《Rebirth in the entertainment circle:President, please let me go!》


 Chapter 1

    Imperial capital, winter.


    The wind blows rapidly, and the manor with beautiful environment is covered with snow.


    Ruan Zai stood in front of the window, quietly and skillfully, looking at the snow outside the window. His eyes were alienated and in a trance. The whole person had an unreal illusion.


    Today is November 20, 2010.


    Counting the days, it has been almost a month since she was reborn eight years ago.


    Anyway


    However, those indelible past are still fresh in my mind.


    As soon as she remembered, she wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan Zaizai, I was with you for your money! Just your lofty face makes me sick! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan Zaizai, do you know how I erased your nomination for best actress from the list before the award ceremony! It''s Shi Yu. Your favorite Shi Yu betrayed you! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan Zaizai, I just envy you! Hate you! Why do you live so smoothly! So I''m going to destroy you! Destroy everything you have! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan Zaizai, seeing that you are dying, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, if you didn''t have your brother behind you, you think you can do it by yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    The vicious words that killed the heart poured in like a tide, and all his mind was what Zhou su''er had said.


    Ruan felt his head start to ache again.


    In her previous life, at the age of 26, she became a well-known and hot movie queen.


    Unfortunately, her acting career was completely ruined by the partnership between Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu!


    Zhang Shiyu deliberately let her get addicted to drugs at the peak of her career


    He also humbly comforted her that he would accompany her to detoxify.


    What happened?


    But he carried her behind his back and rolled with Zhou su''er in bed.


    Then, overnight, she broke out a nationwide drug scandal.


    Let her instantly become a street mouse called by everyone.


    Lovers betray, girlfriends win love, relatives are disappointed, fans abuse, brokerage companies hide


    All kinds of nightmares come one after another


    She finally couldn''t bear the pressure. When crossing the road, she died in a car accident because she was in a trance.


    But she remembered.


    Before she was sent to the hospital and died, Zhou su''er hurried to her and wept in her ear, mocking what she said with jealousy.


    If it weren''t for her brother, she wouldn''t have achieved anything in her life?


    Brother?


    In memory, Ruan Zai didn''t have much impression on his infrequent brother.


    Has he ever helped her?


    forget it.


    Ruan shook his head again, too lazy to think again.


    As long as she''s alive.


    In this life, she will never repeat it!


    As for the dog men and women, she will never make them feel better!


    The inner stomach Fei stops here.


    Suddenly, Ruan smiled again, his eyebrows and eyes blooming.


    Um.


    If we still follow the trend of the plot of the previous life.


    The mother married into the Lu family for the second time and refused to be accepted by the Lu family.


    There was no way, so she settled down in the manor.


    Until she was eighteen.


    Lu Mingzhe, the eldest son of the Lu family, returned home from overseas. He took over the whole business of the Lu family. The first thing he did was to send someone to take her sister, who was not related by blood, home.


    Since she was just reborn at the age of 18, it is estimated that it will be these days to take her back.


    However, it has proved so.


    The next day.


    The fog was white, and the snowflakes were still falling.


    Ruan Zai was awakened by the housekeeper''s serious voice again, saying that the Lu family sent someone to pick her up. She was about to arrive and asked her to get up quickly.


    Ruan heard the speech and sat quietly on the bed for a moment.


    today?


    Since it''s so fast?


    After a while, get up.


    Dressed in a fluffy white nightdress, she put on her slippers and stepped on the milky white carpet. She walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    And now.


    The magnificent manor gate was pushed open by the bodyguard in black.


    A valuable long black RV slowly drove in and stopped at the front door.


    When the door was opened, a young secretary with a straight suit and silver rimmed glasses came out of the driver''s seat, respectfully opened the door in the back seat and said, "here you are, president."


    "Yes."


    The voice of indifference sounded.


    Lu Mingzhe came out.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, wearing a European suit, full of gentleman style, three-dimensional handsome facial features, a pair of iron black pupil eyes, do not have any affinity, let alone any emotion.


    Ruan Zaizai saw such Lu Mingzhe in the room.


    Or the eternal cold breath


    She looked up and shouted hesitantly, "brother... Brother." He quickly lowered his head and dared not look at him again.


    In her previous life, she had no contact with this man.


    He runs a big family company and is busy all year round. He only meets once on New Year''s Eve.


    It can be said that Ruan lived to the age of 26 in his last life and had not spoken more than ten words with Lu Mingzhe.


    This time, unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect that since Lu Mingzhe came to pick her up in person.


    She remembered that Secretary Li, who was next to him, came alone.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe stared coldly at Ruan Zaizhen, who was nervous and unexpected.


    She stood there obediently, with her small head low and her small hands tugging at her sleeves, looking uneasy.


    With a cold face, he nodded.


    It''s my brother''s name.


    "Go, go home."


    Three words of indifference, and then he went out.


    Secretary Li came forward and said to Ruan politely, "Miss Ruan, if you have any luggage to take, please give it to me."


    "No luggage." Ruan frowned again: "I don''t have anything to take."


    Secretary Li was surprised, but he didn''t question it and took Ruan out again.


    Lu Mingzhe had already got on the bus. Secretary Li knew that his president liked Jing, so he asked Ruan to sit in the back of the RV again.


    But I didn''t know


    Ruan''s eyelashes trembled again and asked in a low voice, "I... I want to sit next to my brother, can I?"


    "This..." Secretary Li hesitated. He couldn''t decide it.


    "President?" He asked Lu Mingzhe what he meant in the car.


    However, the man did not respond indifferently.


    The answer is obvious.


    may not.


    Secretary Li said, "Miss Ruan, you can only sit in the back."


    "But I want to sit next to my brother again." The girl stamped her foot and smiled playfully. The bright and pure smile was beautiful. She quickly opened the door and sat in directly.


    When I first returned to the Lu family, my foundation was weak.


    Moreover, her mother''s status is at the same level in the Lu family, which is also very embarrassing. What she wants to do in the future will be restrained to a certain extent. Therefore, in order to make herself live better and talk about revenge, she has to explore Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: the female leader of this article, the three outlooks are broken, the psychology is abnormal, and the camouflage system controls that force will kill, sharpen knives, and darkness. The story has no dog blood, no misunderstanding, no junior, take the absolutely pet and sweet route with some dark wind.


    Hei hei, I know that the setting of this heroine may not be pleasant, but she is a reborn person. She was killed so miserably in her previous life. If you were the one, you wouldn''t take out a virgin''s heart to treat your enemy~~~

 Chapter 2

    Cold eyes narrowed, and Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "go down."


    Ruan Zai''s eyelashes trembled, and a pair of clear eyes drooped.


    It seems that Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like to see her.


    But she was not discouraged. Her little face was pathetic and her eyes were red: "brother, I have lived alone in the manor for many years... I don''t want to be alone anymore. You, don''t drive me away, okay."


    She''s telling the truth.


    My mother married the Lu family for three years.


    She stayed alone at the manor for three years.


    Lu Mingzhe turned his face sideways, and the rigid outline looked very angry in the claustrophobic environment in the car. He shot sharp eyes at Ruan Zaizai, ready to let her roll directly


    Unexpectedly, his eyes were misty and pitiful. He was just a child eager for family affection. Thinking of this, he swallowed the rolling words to his lips. Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "don''t let me hear your voice in the car."


    By implication, Ruan acquiesced and sat next to him again.


    But don''t let her talk.


    "OK, brother."


    Voice landing.


    Lu Mingzhe flew over with a cold eye knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ruan then hurriedly covered his mouth, but hooked his lips and smiled.


    When secretary Lin outside the car saw that Ruan Zai had not been driven out of the car for a long time, he knew that Lu Mingzhe agreed. Don''t mention how surprised he was.


    Isn''t the president the most hated to stay with people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Ruan no longer made a sound, but secretly stared at Lu Mingzhe.


    Don''t say, Lu Mingzhe.


    It looks really good.


    Sword eyebrows and stars, delicate facial features, thin lips, sexy, tall, still a standard male model figure, ruthlessly throw away a large ticket in the entertainment circle and a few streets of small fresh meat.


    Lu Mingzhe was on the side, dealing with affairs with his laptop. When he raised his head and glanced casually, he just saw Ruan holding his cheek again, staring at him with big eyes, and said coldly, "close your eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a man!


    Well, she closed her eyes and didn''t look at him.


    I wanted to raise my eyes.


    Thirty minutes later, the Lu family.


    Big enough to make people lose their way, the indoor lights are bright and the style is luxurious and beautiful.


    Li Wanjun was holding Ruan Zaizai''s hand and booed: "Zaizai, it''s your mother who is sorry for you... I can''t let you go home early and leave you alone in the manor. Don''t blame your mother."


    "Mom."


    When Ruan came back from rebirth, what Ruan missed most was Li Wanjun.


    At that time, she painstakingly told her not to be with Zhang Shiyu. She said that he was not simple and ambitious. She was taking her Ruan as a springboard again.


    But in love, she not only didn''t listen to advice, but also because Zhou su''er provoked her, saying that Li Wanjun wanted to control her and get her high income, so as to improve her status in the Lu family.


    Perhaps because she had been sent to the manor to live alone for several years, she couldn''t let go. Since she believed it, she became more and more estranged from her mother.


    Stupid!


    Ruan felt so stupid again!


    The reason why Li Wanjun sent her to the manor.


    She was afraid of being hurt at Lu''s house.


    Because Li Wanjun''s remarriage was a rush of joy.


    The man she married was army Xiao, who had long been paralyzed in bed, and Lu Mingzhe''s biological father.


    To put it better, she married to be Mrs. Lu.


    It''s hard to say. She''s just looking after army Shaw.


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself." Ruan then lowered his eyes, gently bent the corners of his mouth and hugged Li Wanjun: "look, my brother has picked me up now."

 Chapter 3

    "Yes, our mother and daughter have to thank your brother."


    Li Wanjun stood up and looked at Lu Mingzhe with gratitude: "zhe''er, thank you."


    "Aunt Li, you''re welcome."


    Lu Mingzhe said with a cold face, "in recent years, my father has been paralyzed in bed. You have been trying your best to take care of him. I''m just paying back."


    Li Wanjun pursed her lips and smiled modestly: "taking care of Mr. Lu is what I should do."


    Ruan Zai''s agate like big eyes blinked and smiled sweetly: "thank you, brother."


    Indifferently, um, Lu Mingzhe left and left the space for the mother and daughter to reunite.


    But he just left. Before long, Ruan chased him out again.


    "Brother!"


    She stopped him and said, "will you have dinner at home today? Mom wants me to call you. "


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "eat with Aunt Li."


    "Oh."


    Although he knew the answer was this, Ruan didn''t show it at all, and said, "I have one thing to think..."


    "Wait until I get home."


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe didn''t even look at her and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was honeydew awkward.


    Directly ignored


    How on earth can Lu Mingzhe get a little closer to her, so as not to be so indifferent?


    She was still waiting to tell him that she wanted to enter the acting school.


    Now, she is a junior in senior high school.


    I have to take the college entrance examination next year.


    The most important point is that Ruan remembers that the big family like the Lu family doesn''t like women to appear in public. In her previous life, she entered the entertainment industry, but she was satirized and made difficult by them.


    Now that she is reborn, in order to go more smoothly in the entertainment industry in the future, at least the Lu family can''t pull her back. Therefore, she must obtain Lu Mingzhe''s consent.


    As long as Lu Mingzhe agrees, with his low position in the Lu family, no one else dares to say no.


    Yes, she played a careful game, that is, she deliberately approached Lu Mingzhe.


    Sober up, this world is pure silly white sweet, that is, how fast you die.


    After rebirth, she realized it clearly.


    If the goodness of the previous life can only be bullied, it''s better to be a black heart and black liver!


    In this life, she is the executioner with a butcher''s knife!


    Return of the dead!


    Never be kind to others!


    One weekend, Lu Mingzhe sat on the sofa reading a newspaper. Ruan passed Lu Mingzhe again. She really stumbled and almost fell on him


    Lu Mingzhe got up and dodged. His face was so heavy that it was about to drip ink. He narrowed his eyelashes slightly. His eyes were as sharp as ice front.


    His thin lips murmured out a word: "roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan blinked again, his little face full of innocence, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu mingzhesen''s cold pupils narrowed, and he looked away.


    "Stay away from me."


    In a few words, under the bright and dazzling light.


    Ruan frowned again and turned around. After taking a few steps, her eyes were bright. There was no panic just now. It was like finding something very happy


    Ha, Lu Mingzhe.


    What a cold, reserved and eccentric man.


    The next day, Monday.


    In the morning, when she went out with her schoolbag on her back, the private luxury car stopped at the gate. Secretary Li respectfully opened the door and was waiting for the man to come.


    "Get out of the way."


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Ruan frowned again.


    Looking back, a distance away from her.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and stood on the steps with no expression on his face, looking at her.

 Chapter 4

    "Good morning."


    Ruan said hello again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her lightly and got on the bus without response.


    I don''t think so.


    Ruan Zai quickly grabbed his clothes, turned his mind for a few seconds, and said, "can you give me a ride? I don''t know how to get to school from here. "


    "Let go."


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at the little hand holding his clothes and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan frowned again and opened his hand, feeling sick.


    Does Lu Mingzhe hate contact with people?


    I just pulled his clothes and said so.


    Thinking like this, I didn''t expect Lu Ming''s philosophy to ignore her words and get on the bus.


    "Hey, what bus should I take..." Ruan Zai said quickly.


    Only Secretary Li understood the meaning of the man''s silence, took out his mobile phone and said to Ruan again: "Miss Ruan, I''ll arrange a car to take you to school immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan''s big round eyes blinked a few times, but he said, "I want to take my brother''s car."


    "This..." Secretary Li said: "Miss Ruan, I''m afraid it won''t work. The president''s car never lets anyone sit." The next car he arranged drove over.


    But Ruan Zai was still dying and said quietly, "I want to take my brother''s car. I want my brother to take me to school."


    Next second.


    In the car, Lu Mingzhe''s low voice came.


    "Secretary Li, since she is so persistent, let her walk to school."


    Secretary Li looked respectful and said, "I understand."


    He immediately withdrew the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan again tilted his mouth and stood where he was. He could only watch Lu Mingzhe''s car disappear in her field of vision.


    Asshole Lu Mingzhe!


    How heartless!


    How can you be so considerate?


    At the next moment, the long eyelashes light fan. When she raised her feet, her long hair brushed gently on her face, bringing a gloomy and angry smile on her small face to the extreme.


    After walking for a long time, I stopped a taxi in the street.


    But she was late for school.


    And I was late for three classes.


    The head teacher looked at the girl with a gloomy face and said, "Ruan Zaizai, do you know if you are a senior three! The college entrance examination will be held in June next year. How dare you be late for school now! Do you want to go to college or not? "


    "I''m wrong, teacher." Ruan pursed her lips again and admitted her mistake obediently.


    "Sorry."


    "All right." Seeing Ruan again admit her mistake, she had a good attitude. The head teacher didn''t want to delay the class time, so she returned to her seat and said, "let your parents call me tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai put his hands on the desk and looked up at the ceiling.


    Annoying. I''m late once and have to call my parents.


    "It''s senior three. You''re so nervous about your studies. Why are you late?" Zhang Tianyi, a deskmate and friend, quietly put his head together.


    Ruan sniffed again and talked nonsense.


    "I moved. It''s a little far."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Tianyi nodded and said, "where have you moved?"

 Chapter 5

    No one in the class knows her relationship with Lu, a powerful imperial family.


    She doesn''t want anyone to know.


    "Far away." Ruan Zai replied casually.


    Zhang Tianyi gave a cry and asked no more questions.


    ¡£


    That night.


    Ruan let go of school and went home.


    The big empty house was brightly lit.


    The cold man sat quietly on the sofa, flipped through a financial book on investment and finance in his hand, took off his dark black suit, and only wore a pure white shirt. His exquisite and sparse side face looked very clean under the warm yellow halo in the room.


    "I heard you were late for school today."


    Suddenly, the man''s voice came into Ruan Zaizai''s ears, cold and indifferent.


    "How do you know?"


    The girl wrung her eyebrows. Before she could put down her schoolbag, she looked at the man who accidentally sat on the sofa, just like waiting for her here.


    She didn''t even ask her parents to call her head teacher.


    How did Lu Mingzhe know about her being late.


    "From the moment you came home, I became your guardian."


    Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "I will know what happened to you."


    "You, you said you were my guardian?" Ruan re pursed her cherry red thin lips: "but I have a mother. My mother is my guardian."


    "This morning, your mother went abroad with my father for medical treatment."


    The hand reading the books stopped. Lu Mingzhe slowly looked up at Ruan Zaizai and said, "it will take them about a year to go, so your guardian has become me."


    "What?"


    Too caught off guard.


    Ruan was shocked again.


    "My mother went abroad? Why didn''t mom tell me? "


    Not long after she was born again, she didn''t have time to reunite with her mother.


    Since mother went abroad, why did she accompany army Xiao for treatment.


    None of this has ever happened in a previous life.


    And, to put it another way.


    Did she have to live alone with Lu Mingzhe under the same roof this year?


    "Your mother doesn''t want you to miss her too much. So I didn''t tell you. "


    "Why, aren''t you happy? Unhappy that I became your guardian? "


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s shocked expression, Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    Um.


    This little sister is very sticky to him.


    Even want to take his car to school.


    Why are you so unexpectedly unhappy?


    Oh, is it difficult... Hard to get?


    Ruan deflated his lower lip and replied, "I miss my mother..." I just want my mother to be my guardian.


    Directly ignored her remark.


    Lu Mingzhe half narrowed his eyes and said lazily, "don''t be late for class next time."


    "I wouldn''t have been late."


    Suddenly, Ruan began to talk again.


    "If you didn''t want me to walk out."


    "You mean to blame me, don''t you? Sister. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s indifferent voice changed. Suddenly, it softened an octave.


    Also called a "sister" for the first time.


    A man who speaks softly is terrible.


    "No." Ruan lowered his eyes again, and the pair of ink pupils flashed a touch of cold, which soon disappeared.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." You are a big man. If I blame you, I, a rice bug, must be homeless for the time being.


    Moreover, there is a feeling... Unspeakable.


    In fact, Ruan felt that Lu Mingzhe was very dangerous.


    Regardless of previous life, this life.


    This danger is always there, but it seems that something has changed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes slowly and slid a fierce look across the bottom of his eyes. He stood up, took a step and walked towards the girl.

 Chapter 6

    Without saying a word, he approached her step by step


    Ruan frowned again and wondered what he wanted.


    He stepped back and was soon butted against the wall.


    Lu Mingzhe''s dark pupil and cold eyebrows made him sneer.


    "Stay at Lu''s house quietly. As long as you don''t play careful, think about approaching me at will, and be your sister. Don''t worry, I will make you live a good life without food and clothing, ensure that you are in a stable position as my sister''s eldest lady, and let you do anything you want to do at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan knew that Lu Mingzhe had a fear of strangers.


    Tell her not to come near him?


    What''s the matter with him now holding her against the wall?


    And play the role of your sister?


    Lu Mingzhe thought he was playing sister cultivation games here?


    After thinking for a while, Ruan blinked again and suddenly said, "if I''m good, can my brother fill in the Imperial Academy of film and television for my college entrance examination?"


    "Film and Television Academy, where you study acting, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    Didn''t notice the change.


    Ruan nodded again and said, "well, I want to enter the entertainment industry."


    Lu Mingzhe: "reason."


    "You should know the rules of the Lu family. You hate women to go out in public, not to mention the profession of artists." He added, frowning.


    "I know my brother is different from those antiques." The girl''s big dark eyes curved with a smile because she had entered the entertainment industry in her previous life. Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything when she learned about it.


    "Also, I want to make more money and let my mother live a better life."


    yes.


    She must let Li Wanjun have a place in the Lu family!


    Never be bullied by those seven aunts again!


    Those eight women are rich in wealth. They take money to insult their mother wantonly. They think it''s wrong for her to marry in. It''s wrong to work hard. One day, she will prove her strength and make them regret saying those words.


    "Can''t the living conditions I give you now meet your needs?" Lu Mingzhe''s fierce eyes, such as Feng Dao, sneered and said, "still want more?"


    He understood.


    Women all over the world are the same, greedy and vain.


    Ruan no longer had Lu Mingzhe think so much, she only said: "I don''t want to live under the fence with my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly had a bad feeling. Looking at her, he was in a bad mood.


    "Who let you depend on others?"


    He studies abroad.


    Learned that grandma found someone to tell fortune for her father in China a few years ago, she was overjoyed by a woman.


    What to say will make army Shaw''s disease slowly get better.


    Although he didn''t believe in these things, he didn''t interfere much.


    In recent years, he sent someone to check Li Wanjun''s behavior towards her father after she married Lu''s family.


    Do you dislike him or treat him badly behind their backs.


    The above situation did not happen, but found that Li Wanjun had been taking care of her father dutifully.


    Wipe the body, feed the food, manage everything in detail, and do it all by yourself.


    So he sent a message back.


    Let the people in the big family be polite to Li Wanjun and her daughter. Don''t embarrass them.


    Where can there be a saying of relying on others?


    "All of you Lu family!" With a sneer in his heart, Ruan Zai blinked his big eyes on him. His big eyes as bright as black grapes flashed helplessness and grievances.

 Chapter 7

    "My brother has been abroad. Of course, I don''t know some things. He will live alone in the manor at the age of 13. Even during the New Year holidays, he is not allowed to go home to reunite with his mother, because my brother''s uncle and aunt said that he is no longer a member of this family and is not eligible to live in Lu''s family. Even the daughter of my uncle and aunt said, "if I stay in Lu''s house, I will only stain the lintel of your house."


    Some words have not been said in this life.


    Ruan will suffocate herself again.


    In previous lives, she was not only driven to live in the manor at the age of 13, but also bullied the weak and weak woman even the housekeeper assigned to her.


    These things are over.


    It doesn''t mean she forgot, let alone she doesn''t care.


    you ''re right.


    She''s deliberately telling Lu Mingzhe.


    She just wants him to love her.


    Didn''t Zhou su''er say that Lu Mingzhe was behind her status in her previous life.


    So this world.


    She wants to see what Lu Mingzhe has done behind his back.


    "However, even if my brother returns home now and doesn''t let me live in the manor alone, my brother can''t let me feel the warmth of family affection. You are also very bad to me, no different from those people. " With a wry smile, Ruan Zai took every sad expression very well. It seemed that he didn''t want to say anything. He turned around, pushed Lu Mingzhe away and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She seems to live a very wronged and hard life these years?


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised an eyebrow.


    Looking at the girl''s petite body, she quickly disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    He was a little bored.


    In the days when he didn''t return home.


    Did she and her mother live a life of wanton bullying?


    Ruan is not allowed to go home again to reunite with Li Wanjun?


    Think of that.


    Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and smiled coldly.


    It seems that some people in the Lu family are taking themselves as their masters.


    Even his words dare to disobey, return the Yang and serve the Yin.


    you bet.


    It''s time to treat those people.


    The next day, Ruan went to school as usual.


    She never offered to take Lu Mingzhe''s car again.


    Obediently got into another car. For some reason, Secretary Li came over.


    "Miss Ruan, the president told you to wait for him at the school gate after school today."


    "Huh?" Ruan Zai frowned again, his eyes fell on Secretary Li, full of questions: "my brother wants me to wait for him? Why? "


    Secretary Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the president."


    After hearing this, he verbally promised.


    Ruan Zai spent a day in confusion.


    Lu Mingzhe... What on earth do you want to do?


    Until the bell rang for the last class at school.


    The girl packed her schoolbag and knew that Lu Mingzhe wanted her to wait for him at the school gate.


    She stood there.


    It won''t take a moment.


    An extended RV came, frequently attracting people''s attention.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like others to ride in his car.


    So high-profile, do not give her a way to live.


    Especially when the car stopped in front of her, some students who came home from school looked at her strangely.


    "Miss Ruan." Secretary Li got out of the car and opened the door for Ruan Zai: "please."


    That''s amazing!


    Seeing that Secretary Li also personally opened the door for her, the girl quickly picked up her schoolbag, covered her face, and swished into the car.


    Because the speed was too fast, he almost hit Lu Mingzhe, but he was pushed away by Lu Mingzhe.


    "What are you doing?" The man''s voice is impolite.

 Chapter 8

    "Brother." Ruan then put down his schoolbag and blinked like a frightened deer: "your car is too eye-catching. I''m afraid my classmates will have a bad impact if they see me in your car."


    At that time, I thought she would be kept by the rich again.


    Then she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "Eh, look, look! The man who got on the bus just now, isn''t that Ruan Zaizai? " Several girls came out of the school gate and said in shock when they saw the RV leaving.


    "Tianyi, do you think so?"


    Zhang Tianyi frowned strangely and said, "I didn''t see too clearly."


    "Tut Tut, that''s an RV. You say Ruan Zaizai just got on the bus after school. What''s he doing?" Someone laughed maliciously.


    "It can''t be doing that." Someone answered in disbelief.


    Only Zhang Tianyi rudely interrupted them: "bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll understand again. She''s not that kind of person."


    Ruan Zaizai, who was unaware of the comments of his classmates, was sitting in the car and kept a distance from Lu Mingzhe.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Seeing the girl holding a small schoolbag and sitting on the edge of the position, Lu Mingzhe pulled a sharp smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "No." The girl looked up at him and said softly, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "Really?"


    Smiling slightly, Lu Mingzhe raised his hand, patted the seat next to him and said, "since you''re not afraid of me, stay close to me."


    Ruan doesn''t move anymore.


    "Doesn''t my brother hate me very much?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyes without waves flashed and sneered, "who told you I hate you?"


    The steamed stuffed bun face suddenly bulged. Ruan took a deep breath again. Then he said, "my brother has been very fierce when talking to me. Even if I pull off your clothes, you will be fierce to me."


    "That''s right."


    Somehow, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes darkened and suddenly said, "then you''d better sit on your side and stay away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan didn''t move any more. His black crystal eyes flashed slightly and said, "brother, how do you remember to pick me up today?"


    The man smelled the speech and glanced at her. His eyes were too deep to be understood, and the plain voice was cold.


    "Didn''t you tell me last night that you want to enter the entertainment industry? Tonight, the company has a cocktail party. The most famous director of DIDU will attend. Whether you can get into his eyes depends on your performance."


    This opportunity was taken as a little compensation for Ruan Zai''s being driven out of Lu''s house.


    The most famous director in the imperial capital?


    Hearing this, Ruan immediately remembered a man¡ª¡ª


    That must be mogovin.


    People who have won awards at international film festivals for three consecutive years.


    However, Ruan Zai has never participated in his film making.


    Despite his talent, he is too eccentric,


    Therefore, Ruan no longer wanted to cooperate with him at that time.


    little does one think.


    Just reborn.


    Since the first person I met in the entertainment industry was such a heavyweight.


    After a moment of silence, she smiled and said, "thank you... Brother."


    Don''t think about it. 90% of what I said last night.


    Let Lu Mingzhe feel a little guilty.


    It gave her such a chance to introduce a famous director.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak.


    Just turn on your laptop and deal with business in the car.


    Anyway, Lu Mingzhe ignored her, and Ruan was never hit again.


    She continued to fall into a kind of excitement until she reached her destination.

 Chapter 9

    Sofia seven star hotel.


    "President, here we are." Secretary Li led Lu Mingzhe to get out of the car and respectfully opened the door for Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan Zai got out of the car after him.


    This is a reception prepared by Lu Mingzhe, the head of the largest Lu Group in China. The people present were either rich or expensive. Both officials and businessmen and celebrities were present.


    From the first step of the protagonist Lu Mingzhe into the hotel, his powerful aura attracted the attention of the whole audience, as if he was born to be admired.


    "Lu Zonghao."


    "Lu Zonghao."


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m handsome again."


    All kinds of flattering words emerge one after another.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    It was like a sweet cry from the water.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Fangfei was wearing a peach pink princess dress. Her temperament was pure and beautiful. She rushed to Lu Mingzhe like a happy bird. Her smile was more beautiful than flowers.


    However, the smile was slightly delayed when he glanced at Ruan Zaizai.


    Look sideways and see who''s coming.


    At the sight of Lu Fangfei''s sweet smile.


    Shit! Lu Mingzhe frowned and remembered what Ruan Zai said last night.


    "Even the daughter of my uncle and aunt said that if I stay in Lu''s house, I will only stain the lintel of your house."


    His deep eyes flashed fiercely, and there was no undulating sound line.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Big brother!" Lu Fangfei was actually very angry about Lu Mingzhe''s attitude of rushing people as soon as he met, but because he couldn''t get angry, he could only say with a smile: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. It''s bad for me to follow you."


    Bang.


    Ruan looked sideways at Lu Fangfei''s false smiling face.


    Nothing but contempt is contempt.


    She won''t forget Lu Fangfei''s face of driving her out of the house before.


    A look of contempt and ferocity.


    Besides, my career was so unlucky in my previous life.


    Not only did Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu harm her, but she estimated that Lu Fangfei might also contribute to the fire.


    Because, she knows.


    From the first day she became Lu Mingzhe''s sister.


    The woman looked at her with hatred and jealousy.


    And she hated her to a point.


    Everything has to compete with her.


    Even when she entered the entertainment industry, she wanted to follow her into the entertainment industry.


    Compete with her.


    But because her parents didn''t agree, it stopped.


    however.


    Ruan couldn''t understand why Lu Fangfei hated her so much.


    He always framed her at the Lu family and put her on small shoes.


    At present, she stared at her and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s fluctuating eyes, like a little girl''s infatuated admiration.


    Some kind of thought flashed by.


    Lu Fangfei will not be


    Before I had time to think too much, the man around me said a cold word directly.


    "You deserve to follow me?"


    With that, Lu Mingzhe bypassed her.


    After taking a few steps, seeing that Ruan didn''t follow up again, Lu Mingzhe turned around. His originally solemn face was even more ugly, and waved to her in a Yin voice.


    "Why are you standing there! Not yet. "


    "Big brother!"


    Lu Fangfei, who was hit to the bottom by Lu Mingzhe''s "you also deserve", heard the call of "you", quickly raised a sweet smile and was ready to run to Lu Mingzhe¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly... There was already a girl in school uniform ahead. She took the initiative to reach out and hook Lu Mingzhe''s arm. With a sweet smile, she called, "brother."

 Chapter 10

    A "big brother", a "brother".


    Everyone present heard the difference.


    Lu Mingzhe was not used to contact with people. When he saw the white and tender hand on his arm, he frowned unexpectedly and looked at Ruan Zaizai. His eyes were colder, and his smile was still sweet. Ruan Zai just spit out his tongue at him as if he didn''t notice anything.


    "Brother, where is the director you told me?"


    Lu Fangfei looked at the close posture of the two people in front, and her face turned pale. It was a little ugly, but she still maintained the usual sweetness in front of people. She walked over and scolded slightly: "Ruan Zaizai, you are so big, how can you hold brother''s arm? If grandma sees it, it''s time to say you don''t understand the rules."


    Her grandmother is also Lu Mingzhe''s grandmother.


    A rigid old lady who abides by the rules and has some superstitions.


    Ruan, who has always been brought into the Lu family by Li Wanjun, doesn''t like it anymore.


    After all, I''m not my own grandson and can''t like it.


    "I......" Ruan pretended to be afraid again and released Lu Mingzhe''s arm like an electric shock.


    "I don''t hold my brother anymore. Sister Fangfei, don''t tell Grandma."


    Lu Fangfei: "


    Little white lotus!


    What does she mean by that?


    Does it mean that Lu Fangfei will sue? Even if she can sue, she can''t be exposed to her face like this!


    Sure enough, Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black after hearing this.


    He looked at Ruan Zai''s frightened appearance. It didn''t look like fraud. It was mainly that Ruan Zai, who was a film queen in his previous life, was too good at acting. Any expression could be played anytime and anywhere. He acted vividly. In addition, Lu Mingzhe had a little guilt for her, so he didn''t think so much.


    "Hold me."


    Cold tone, can not refuse.


    "Huh? Brother? " Ruan was incredible again. When he looked at Lu Mingzhe, an unexpected look flashed in his eyes. Lu Mingzhe looked at her coldly and said, "hold me."


    Make sure you heard right.


    The girl hesitated to take the man''s arm again and stood beside him.


    "Remember, in the Lu family, you just have to listen to me alone."


    While speaking, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes looked at Ruan Zaizai, but the meaning was obviously aimed at Lu Fangfei.


    With that, he took Ruan again this time.


    Lu Mingzhe''s words were not loud, but people close to him heard them. Therefore, some Qianjin ladies around Lu Fangfei came together with a smile.


    "Ouch! Fangfei, your sister is not a simple role. "


    "What sister!" Lu Fangfei''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment and hissed, "she''s just a little wild seed brought in by a cheap woman. You mention that she''s my sister and is defiling me, you know?"


    "Fangfei, look at her pestering your brother like this. There is no blood relationship between them. Be careful. One day she will become your sister-in-law!"


    Be her sister-in-law!?


    Lu Fangfei''s heart clicked. She couldn''t think of it!


    over my dead body!


    She can''t think again!


    No woman in the world can be her sister-in-law!


    The celebrities who made friends with Lu Fangfei saw that Lu Fangfei''s face became more and more ugly, and one of them whispered in her ear.


    "I said Fangfei, to deal with such people, you can destroy her."


    "Destroy her?" Smell speech, Lu Fangfei cold thin hook lips.


    a stratagem comes to mind.


    She looked up coldly, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Destroy her. See what qualifications she has to stay with her brother in the future!"

 Chapter 11

    In winter, goose feather like snow falls in succession.


    Outside, the north wind roared and the sky was cold, but the luxurious hall was as warm as a stove, and the reception was held in full swing.


    When Ruan came to Mogao Wen again, she followed Lu Mingzhe obediently. She was like a obedient and grinding little sister, holding her brother on her elbow.


    Therefore, although she came to Mogao Wen, she didn''t even say a word.


    He just pulled Lu Mingzhe''s sleeve nervously, as if he was afraid of strangers.


    actually.


    Although she didn''t cooperate with Mo Gaowen in her previous life, she had heard from others about his temperament.


    Although the old uncle level mogaowen is eccentric and difficult to get along with, he looks fierce on the surface, but inside he is a master who eats soft rather than hard.


    For all weak creatures, his strange and picky nature will be a little less.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai pretended to be afraid to make her look harmless and reduce Mogao Wen''s defensive resistance. Otherwise, Ruan Zai didn''t want to be beaten by him before he started.


    Of course, at the same time, she also wants to brush a wave of goodwill in Lu Mingzhe''s heart.


    Oh, shit.


    CEO, look how much your sister sticks to you. Your tolerance and love as a brother are not shown quickly.


    "President Lu, what is this?"


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, Mo Gaowen looked at Lu Mingzhe and stayed on Ruan Zai for a while.


    He had never seen a woman around Lu Mingzhe.


    It''s even more impossible to see him and take the initiative to take a woman to him.


    "My sister wants to play your movie."


    The voice of cold words, Lu Mingzhe''s expression, an iceberg for thousands of years.


    "Do you think she has that talent?"


    "..." Ruan took another breath and was speechless.


    I''ve never seen anyone speak so directly.


    Lu Mingzhe is too straight.


    Put her careful thoughts on the surface so soon.


    "Is this president Lu''s sister?" Mogovin was a little surprised.


    He is a man who only makes art films. He never cares about the troubles of rich families.


    Naturally, I don''t know that Ruan Zai is Lu Mingzhe''s half sister.


    "Now, you can test my sister''s acting skills. If you think she can do it, you can use her."


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like to answer some unimportant questions. He always talks according to his own process. Others just need to accept his orders.


    Voice landing.


    He pulled off Ruan Zaizhen''s hand, turned and left.


    Leave space for Mo Gaowen and Ruan Zaizai.


    But Ruan then quickly held him tight, frowned and said, "brother, wait a minute, don''t go yet..."


    The volume of the last few words was very low, but Lu Mingzhe was caught off guard and heard clearly: "I don''t want to stay with strangers other than my mother and brother... I have a fear of strangers..."


    Even the fear of strangers is coming


    The girl''s soft waxy voice is as sweet as marshmallow. The next moment, Lu Mingzhe lowered his eyes. From his point of view, you can see Ruan Zai''s long black hair soft on her shoulder. She blinked her big eyes and her small face was full of dependence on him.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were slightly sluggish.


    There''s an unspeakable feeling.


    Mingming is the little sister who just got home. Why does she stick to him like brown sugar?


    Or because he doesn''t know Lu Mingzhe very well.


    I don''t know what kind of person he is, who dares to stick up so boldly and fearlessly?

 Chapter 12

    Thinking of this, Lu Mingzhe''s attitude resolutely pulled away Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said in a deep voice: "stay away from me and don''t come near me."


    Ruan blinked again and looked at him in a trance.


    "Brother, why?"


    Ignored, Lu Mingzhe turned around, leaving only an indifferent figure.


    At the same time, during the conversation, Mo Gaowen also looked at Ruan Zai.


    In a school of singing and dancing, the girl stood in place in a crisscross of drinking and preparation, as if she had made all the people behind her look empty.


    Because her temperament is so clean. She has a palm sized oval face, black eyes as bright as glass, a small Qiong nose, thin red lips and pink cheeks. If she ignores the school uniform she wears, she feels like a doll in a shop window.


    After a while, Mo Gaowen hesitated and asked, "you told President Lu... You want to play my movie?"


    "Huh?" Ruan was surprised again. He was stunned and just said, "I want to."


    "Then tell me, how old are you this year? Do you have any acting experience? " Who let the person in front of him be Lu Mingzhe''s sister? Mo Gaowen couldn''t sell this face, so he patiently asked some information.


    "I am 18 this year and will soon grow up." Ruan knew that he couldn''t tell the truth. He could only answer, "I don''t have acting experience, but I''m good at acting."


    Really, there are too many plays.


    Even her role in life can''t tell the true from the false.


    "What do you say?" Mo Gaowen''s sight suddenly turned into an examination. He saw that the little girl was a high school student and had not even entered the film field. Since he dared to say that he was good at acting? What a boast.


    "My brother asked the director to test my acting skills." Ruan couldn''t guess Mo Gaowen''s inner thoughts again. She just observed his expression and saw the distrust on his face. The smile on the corner of his mouth opened sweetly, so she smiled and said, "excuse me, director, have you figured out the test questions for me?"


    ¡­


    In the brightly lit hall on the first floor, music sounded melodiously.


    "Look at the style of the little fox spirit. Who are you seducing in the blink of an eye? I''m not satisfied with my big brother just now!" Lu Fangfei stood with a group of celebrities and looked at Ruan Zaizhen, who was standing there talking to Mo Gaowen. Her eyes were full of disdain, and she wanted to eat her.


    Lin Kehuan made friends with Lu Fangfei. She blinked her cunning eyes and raised a smile: "Fangfei, don''t you recognize it? The man standing there is an international director, Mo Gaowen. "


    "Really?" Lu Fangfei raised her eyebrows and said, "what does Ruan want to hook up with him again? Is it difficult for her... "


    Before she finished, Lin Kehuan interrupted her: "Fangfei, didn''t you notice? The person who brought Ruan Zai to mogaowen just now is your big brother. As far as I know, mogaowen is going to make a campus pure love film recently. What do you think is the purpose of Ruan appearing in front of him again? "


    eldest brother!


    Big brother again!


    The bottom of her eyes slipped through a dark, and the smile on Lu Fangfei''s face froze. She said angrily, "no matter what her purpose is, I won''t let this little wild seed with unknown father climb over my head and occupy all my brother''s sight!"


    After that, she looked around at her friends. Her bad eyes were full of bad intentions. Everyone understood it and walked in the direction of Ruan Zaizhen.

 Chapter 13

    After listening to Ruan Zaizai''s words, Xiang Mogao Wen was thinking about what kind of test questions should be given to her on this occasion.


    He also wanted to see if this boastful little girl film had any acting talent.


    Just half genuine and half sham, when he wanted to speak, Ruan heard the footsteps of heels and the elegant perfume of young girls. She suddenly laughed and said, "director, I will play a half truth in your face. What do you think?"


    A half true play?


    Mogao Wen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It was the first time to hear this statement.


    "What do you want?"


    However, Ruan just smiled and smiled innocuously: "director, the time to test my acting skills is coming. You should remember to pay attention to observation later."


    As soon as the voice fell, a girl''s charming voice sounded nearby.


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    The person who came up was Lin Kehuan. She blinked and looked innocent and said, "your sister Fangfei said that you came to the reception in your school uniform today. It''s unreasonable. She prepared a dress for you and asked me to ask you to change it in the dressing room."


    "Huh?" Ruan was flattered again and said happily, "sister Fangfei helped me prepare the dress. She''s very kind, but..." after a pause, she looked at Lu Fangfei standing aside and said, "why didn''t sister Fangfei tell me herself, but let you come? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "It''s not that Fangfei was scolded by your big brother just now. She''s in a mood now." Several more young ladies came.


    "Ah..."


    "Therefore, if you don''t even change the dress prepared by Fangfei for you, it means that Fangfei will be so sad that she will cry tonight." Women smile gently on their faces, but they think maliciously in their hearts.


    Why don''t you follow us to the dressing room? You''ll feel better later.


    "I......" Ruan Zai seemed a little helpless again. She seemed very worried about walking with these women. Lin Kehuan had a panoramic view of her worried expression, oh! Little wild seed or little wild seed! It''s so unpopular that she''s afraid of changing a dress like this, but it''s good. The more she''s afraid, the more excited they are to enjoy the pleasure of humiliating her.


    "Are you going or not?" Lu Fangfei''s other friend, Luo Yuting, couldn''t help but say, "do you still want to wear a cheap school uniform and hang around at the reception to humiliate your eldest brother?"


    "I......" Ruan bit his lip again and said, "I don''t want to humiliate my brother. I''ll just go with you." I went with you. What happened at that time? I hope you people don''t regret it!


    Because when people regret, tears and words will make my performance unable to give full play.


    So Ruan Zai followed the group of women and left the reception hall temporarily.


    Lu Mingzhe, who was socializing with others, immediately received a report from Secretary Li the next second.


    The young secretary walked towards the man standing in the hall with a momentum like a God''s stone, covered his ear with his hand and whispered, "president, just now Miss Fang Fei took her away."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "what does Lu Fangfei want to do with that woman?" After saying this sentence, somehow, Lu Mingzhe was unhappy again. He felt that he was too concerned about Ruan Zaizai''s every move, so he said calmly: "let them go."

 Chapter 14

    In the dressing room.


    As soon as Ruan Zai came in, the door was slammed impolitely.


    "Sister Fangfei..."


    Ruan Zai seemed to be frightened by her strong closing door, so he whispered, "are you still angry because of your brother''s scolding?"


    "Shut up!" Lu Fangfei stood among a group of women and looked at Ruan Zaizai with both arms. The bottom of her eyes immediately slipped a touch of anger: "don''t mention your brother''s name in front of me!"


    "Oh, Fangfei, why are you so cruel to me again?" Lin Ke laughed softly and innocuously: "I agreed to help her change her dress. Don''t do that."


    "That''s right." Luo Yuting''s eyes were vicious and her lips were hooked with a smile: "Fangfei, do you need us to help you change your dress?"


    Looking at the small and exquisite in front of her, her skin is white and tender, and can be broken by blowing. It''s lovely Ruan Zaizhen. Lu Fangfei slipped at the bottom of her eyes and wanted to tear her up. She only said coldly, "bring me a pair of scissors!"


    Scissors?


    Ruan Zai seemed to be startled. He shrunk his neck and asked, "what do you want with scissors?"


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister." Taking out a pair of art scissors from the small bag, Luo Yuting said with a smile: "Fangfei doesn''t mean any harm. She just wants to help you trim your hair and get a beautiful hairstyle."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Ruan asked anxiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Fangfei, who took the scissors, approached Ruan again directly. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand like lightning, grabbed her hair and pulled it back with a fierce look: "little fox, how many times have I said that you are not from our Lu family and are never allowed to go back to this family! Now you not only come back, but also dare to stick to brother all day. Do you take my words as a breeze in your ear?! Or shall I break your leg and drive you out? "


    The hair was pulled violently, causing pain. Ruan Zai suddenly realized: "Oh, originally, you... Didn''t come to help me change my dress... You want to bully me here..."


    "Oh, stupid thing, since you just found it?" Lu Fangfei smiled fiercely: "well, with your cheap life, how dare you expect to wear a gorgeous dress?"


    The big eyes flashed a dark light. Ruan looked at Lu Fangfei again, but said: "... Why do you treat me like this? Aren''t we a family? "


    "Family?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Fangfei held Ruan''s hair harder and harder: "you dare to mention a family again. Believe it or not, I cut your tongue!"


    "Fangfei, don''t be so fierce." Lin Kehuan''s "goodwill" persuasion, she looked at Ruan Zaizai, who was as pure as a deer, and smiled kindly, but the laughter was insidious: "let''s think about what games we should play with Zaizai''s sister next?"


    After thinking about it, she clapped her hands and said, "otherwise, let my sister become bald again."


    "I think so." Luo Yuting said with a smile: "then, make up her sister with blood and tears. When she goes out, she will be amazed by President Lu."


    The voice fell to the ground with a click. Lu Fangfei immediately cut off half of Ruan Zaizai''s long hair


    At this moment, he stood in situ and watched his hair fall slowly. Ruan then looked dark in his eyes


    Ha.


    It''s really fun to have fun with these stupid and reckless women. I really look forward to her good brother''s expression when he sees all this later.

 Chapter 15

    "Huh?"


    Slightly raised her eyebrows and seemed very satisfied with Ruan''s submissive appearance. Lu Fangfei said, "Kehuan, do you want to help her cut her hair?"


    "No." Lin Kehuan smiled slightly: "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    "She won''t come, I''ll come!"


    Luo Yuting doesn''t mention how much she hates Ruan Zaizai. Obviously, she is just a bastard brought into a rich family by a cheap woman. She dares to live wantonly and enjoy the man''s love for her against the title of a man''s sister like a God in the imperial capital. It''s disgusting! They hated the dirty blood that defiled their upper class society.


    She grabbed the scissors directly from Lu Fangfei''s hand, grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hair and went down with a pair of scissors. She felt puzzled and hated. She cut with several scissors, and even the last scissors wanted to scratch Ruan Zai''s face.


    Still trying to ruin your face? At this moment, Ruan again suddenly raised his head, and his eyes slipped over a dark Ze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    suddenly. When Luo Yuting talked to Ruan again, her heart couldn''t help but panic.


    What''s going on?


    How can the bullied object have such terrible eyes?


    She could only say coldly, "chicken feather is chicken feather! How dirty! "


    In this way, Ruan Zaizai''s waist long hair was cut to the shoulder position by the two people, and it was in a mess.


    After cutting her hair, she was still angry. Who made her feel that she was bluffed by Ruan''s another look? It was too unpromising. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to insult Ruan again. Luo Yuting said with a sharp smile: "Hey, Ruan Zaizai, are you satisfied with your sister''s hair cut?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she dragged Ruan to the dressing mirror again and asked her to look at her in the mirror humiliatingly.


    Originally, the black hair became uneven, like a pile of weeds hanging behind her, and the scissors in Luo Yuting''s hand kept wandering on the edge of her delicate clothes. Although the sharp tip of the scissors did not completely cut the clothes, it was enough to leave broken scratches on Ruan Zaizai''s school uniform.


    "Why... Do you all bully me like this?"


    Ruan Zai''s big eyes were filled with tears: "I''ve never provoked you."


    Lu Fangfei came over and looked at Ruan Zaizai. Then she smiled with satisfaction: "because you are cheap! Don''t bully you, bully who? "


    "I......" Ruan then heard the speech and lowered his head, as if he was extremely sad. He seemed to acquiesce to the fact that he didn''t even resist their behavior.


    In the following time, Ruan Zai''s submissive response pleased these noble ladies who were high above and regarded girls as playthings.


    "Ha ha, sister Zaizai is really a obedient little toy for people to vent their feelings."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that if I''m in a bad mood next time, I''ll have to trouble Fangfei to bring my sister to my house."


    Lu Fangfei sneered: "if you like, just don''t kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zaizai, who had been standing quietly on the side, didn''t know what had been put on her clean and white cheeks. The whole person looked pathetic, and her school uniform was cut to pieces.


    However, when the women even wanted to take scissors and cut off her intimate clothes, Ruan Zai suddenly looked up and smiled again.


    The smile is lovely, but very strange.


    Obviously, as the object of being bullied, she can still laugh.


    The smile was particularly dazzling in Lu Fangfei''s eyes. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her, but Ruan suddenly pushed her away and knocked her to the ground. Even when she passed by her, she stepped on her lower abdomen, which almost made Lu Fangfei vomit blood... She opened the door and ran out.


    Now, the bullied little white rabbit has to fight back.

 Chapter 16

    Reception hall.


    Celebrities gathered together, wine glasses swayed, and the luxurious and gorgeous atmosphere seeped into the air inch by inch, bewitching people.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe was talking about business with people. Suddenly, he heard a cry of "brother"!


    When the voice fell to the ground, someone turned around and looked at it. The warm yellow and bright light of the reception was dazzling. He saw a small figure running out of the back hall. The girl''s action of running over with big strides was as if there were some monsters chasing behind her.


    Then, in the sight of a crowd, the girl rushed into Lu Mingzhe''s arms accurately. Her waist was tight, and the green and sweet smell suddenly came.


    "Hiss -" I don''t know who is pumping the air conditioner.


    Aren''t they, aren''t they dazzled?


    How dare someone embrace President Lu who is not allowed to enter?


    In this situation, people who are familiar with Lu Mingzhe can guarantee that he will mercilessly push away the girl who overestimates her strength! Let her lose a big face in public. After all, someone didn''t even meet Lu Mingzhe before, but he ordered her to throw it out directly.


    In fact, it was true. When he felt someone pouncing on his arms, Lu Mingzhe did not think about it, so he planned to push it away directly, but the next second, a poor little face looked up from his arms, and his forehead was still red. He called him in fear: "brother..."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes sank.


    Ruan Zaizai?


    "Brother." Ruan bit her lower lip and called again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Somehow, at this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s sight suddenly touched Ruan Zai. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her messy hair. Originally, the white and tender cheeks had changed into something and became dirty. Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt that this girl was really distressing for the first time in his life.


    Finally, he pushed his hand and asked coldly, "how did you make yourself like this?"


    The words sound reproachful.


    "I......" Ruan blinked again, but said, "brother, shall we go home?" As she said, she didn''t seem to want outsiders to see her embarrassment, so she buried her head in Lu Mingzhe''s arms: "brother, go home and take me home... Now it''s ugly and ugly... I want to leave here..."


    From the first moment when Ruan reappeared, the men and women in the reception focused their attention on her. They saw her in ragged school uniform, uneven hair and dirty face. They just felt that people like beggars almost didn''t recognize that she was president Lu''s sister.


    That''s a big gap.


    However, due to Lu Mingzhe''s identity, everyone dared not speak rashly, so they could only look at Ruan again with envy and disdain.


    Look, her hand is on President Lu''s waist.


    Oh, my God.


    Women are so jealous!


    In fact, Ruan felt that she would be shot into a hornet''s nest by jealous eyes.


    Who let her hold the man? It''s excellent.


    Um.


    Sometimes it can attract others'' jealousy. In fact, it''s quite fun.


    "Brother, let''s go home." Ruan Zaizhen''s voice timidly shed a few tears, made himself look more pitiful as much as possible, and said again.


    Listening to Ruan trying to go home again, Lu Mingzhe suddenly increased his cold facial features like a knife and chisel, and said in a deep voice: "have you been bullied by Lu Fangfei?"

 Chapter 17

    "Big brother! I didn''t bully her! "


    Lu Fangfei, who had just chased out of the back hall, held back her pain and rushed to the hall. As soon as she heard Lu Mingzhe''s inquiry about Ruan Zaizhi, her first reaction was to deny: "brother, don''t listen to Ruan Zaizhi. She just stepped on me! She should have bullied me! "


    In an anxious and hurried tone, Lu Fangfei was afraid that Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe her, but as long as she looked carefully, she would find that there was a cruel flash in her eyes.


    She knows!


    I knew Ruan Zai, this bitch just pushed her away! Just want to run out and complain! That''s why she rushed out to stop her!


    But I didn''t expect Ruan to look thin and small again. He ran so fast and disappeared.


    Therefore, Lu Fangfei is more angry!


    Little white lotus! Only complain and discredit me in my brother''s heart!


    no way.


    Absolutely, no!


    Ruan looked up again and looked up at Lu Mingzhe''s cold and fierce eyes nearby.


    The fundus of his eyes has been full of ice, dangerous and indifferent. At this moment, his eyes are opposite. Ruan can''t see through Lu Mingzhe for a while. Why does she see a trace of thin anger in the fundus of his eyes?


    Is Lu Mingzhe angry?


    Because she was bullied by Lu Fangfei?


    In that case, Ruan Zai simply let things be verified.


    With tears in her big eyes, like a waxy rabbit, as long as she is a man, no matter from which angle, she will feel that the little girl like Lolita is really pitiable. She gently raised her head and whispered, "brother, sister Fangfei didn''t, didn''t... Bully me."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe obviously didn''t believe it. He asked again, "tell me, why is your hair short?"


    "Hair!" As soon as she mentioned her hair, Ruan seemed very frightened again. She looked timidly at Lu Fangfei next to her and whispered, "the hair thing... Doesn''t blame sister Fangfei, she''s careless... So I, I don''t blame her."


    Although it''s not strange to say in your mouth, the three words "careless" are hidden in the ears of those who have a heart!


    It can be said that the fact that she was bullied by Lu Fangfei has been admitted in disguise.


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s frightened appearance, and Lu Mingzhe''s seemingly concerned inquiry, Lu Fangfei felt that her lungs were going to explode!


    Brother, why are you so concerned about Ruan Zaizai!


    Why?


    "Big brother!" She frowned and immediately said, "I didn''t touch her hair at all! This little...... "in Lu Mingzhe''s fierce eyes, Lu Fangfei was shocked and choked back:" brother, don''t listen to Ruan, you know we are a family! She''s just an outsider! I can''t believe her! "


    "Yes, President Lu."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Kehuan just came out and walked forward. He looked at Lu Mingzhe holding the corners of his lips and put on a gentle smile: "several of us can testify for Fangfei. Fangfei didn''t bully her sister, but kindly took her to the dressing room to change her clothes, but her sister again..."


    Knowing Lin Kehuan''s idea, Luo Yuting immediately cooperated and said, "what''s the matter with Ruan? Kehuan, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it. "


    After a little hesitation, she had to say that Lin Kehuan had more brains than Lu Fangfei. AI recalled her lips and said, "who knows, just now in the dressing room, her sister hurt herself with scissors. I''m afraid... It''s just to revenge for being driven out of the house by Fangfei. After all, if she deliberately says that she was bullied by Fangfei, she has reason to become a victim who won sympathy. "

 Chapter 18

    Lin Kehuan''s words suddenly opened everyone''s mind.


    It turned out that the girl who pretended to be hurt and didn''t hesitate to hurt herself was to retaliate for being kicked out by her sister.


    That crying look is really deep in the heart!


    At present, he was even more contemptuous of Ruan Zai.


    Not on the table is not on the table. A person who can only play tricks will never be accepted by their upper class circles.


    Ruan Zaizai''s heart is actually quite speechless. It''s a fact that she was cut by Lu Fangfei. How did she frame Lu Fangfei when she got to Lin Kehuan?


    This really made Ruan feel unhappy again.


    So


    "Brother, I didn''t..." looking up at Lu Mingzhe''s girl, Dou Da''s tears flowed more happily and more sad: "brother, it''s no longer that kind of cheating girl... I didn''t hurt myself in order to frame Lu Fangfei."


    "Brother..." she called him waxily, her eyes filled with hope that he would believe her desire.


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s expression from beginning to end was too calm, too cold, and did not move. That is his expression. In Ruan''s eyes, I don''t know whether he believes Lin Kehuan''s words, because she can''t see a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, only the cold indifference.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as she changed her old domineering, suddenly, Lu Fangfei would cry sadly: "I really didn''t bully Ruan again. I don''t know why she pretended to be bullied... I brought her a dress to be nice to her, but why did she treat me like this?"


    She felt too "wronged".


    "Fangfei, don''t cry."


    Seeing this, Luo Yuting smiled helplessly and comforted: "you are president Lu''s real family. He will believe you."


    As soon as she said this, her confident tone made Lu Mingzhe seem to really believe it. Real family! Actually, is that true? The so-called family? Therefore, this tone only made Lu Fangfei feel more uneasy.


    Brother, why don''t you speak?


    Is it difficult that he still chooses to believe Ruan Zaizhen when there are witnesses and the cause of the matter?


    Then all this is too crazy!!


    "Are you sad that your hair has been cut?"


    After a while.


    A cold voice sounded, and Lu Mingzhe, who had not spoken, suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Huh?" Ruan was flattered and blinked again. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, not sad." But as soon as I heard the tone, I knew I was sad. After all, which girl doesn''t want long hair.


    "Then go home. Go home first."


    Your black eyes are as sharp as an eagle. At this moment, Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt pity at the bottom of his heart. He took Ruan Zaizai''s hand. His hands were strong and big, but unfortunately they were cold and cold. There was no temperature, and it didn''t bring Ruan any more warmth. Instead, it was an accident.


    Lu Mingzhe, who took the initiative to lead people for the first time?


    This is unexpected.


    Didn''t he often ask her to stay away from him?


    When Lu Fangfei saw that Lu Mingzhe was leaving, she said excitedly, "brother, this matter!" Do you really believe Ruan Zaizai''s words about this?


    "Li Qing."


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe called the name of secretary Li, with a strong dignity in the low voice: "send Lu Fangfei and her friends to the police station. I believe they will tell the truth there."

 Chapter 19

    What, what!?


    At this moment, Lu Fangfei almost wanted to take out her ears to determine whether she had heard wrong.


    Big brother wants to send her to the police station?


    no


    Immediately, she opened her eyes and raised the volume: "big brother! You are so eccentric. Why don''t you believe me Obviously, I appeared in front of you earlier than Ruan. Why do you believe her so much.


    Lin Kehuan and Luo Yuting were also startled.


    Lu, what did President Lu say?


    Because of such a small thing, do you want them to go to the police station?


    Is there a mistake?


    This is amazing! She Ruan Zai is he de and He Neng! A brother who loves her so much!


    Fangfei is right. The little fox spirit is the little fox spirit. I knew I had to draw Ruan Zaizai''s face with scissors as early as I was in the dressing room! Look how she pretends to be innocent without that face! Win sympathy!


    But all this, they only dare to put their grievances in their hearts and dare not show them at all. Who makes the family''s business depend on Lu Mingzhe''s power.


    "Brother..."


    Ruan shrunk again, shook his head and said, "forget it, sister Fangfei, they were careless and didn''t mean to... Brother, don''t send them to the police station. This will have a bad impact."


    It really has a bad impact.


    It''s not Ruan Zaizhi who doesn''t care about the Virgin Mary. On the contrary, she not only cares but also retaliates.


    Didn''t Lin Kehuan say she smeared and framed Lu Fangfei before? However, now it is she who is framing others who is speaking for them.


    Otherwise, by Lu Mingzhe''s means, send them to the police station. The truth will come out. Who is framing who?


    And all the people present are human spirits.


    What Lin Kehuan said just now is true or false. I should be able to distinguish it now. How can I get a better impression of her? Is Lin Kehuan teasing their spectators like monkeys?


    Of course, all she did today, apart from trying to establish a helpless image in Lu Mingzhe''s heart and let him see her current situation, so as not to harm Lu Fangfei again. The second point is to destroy Lu Fangfei''s high attitude a little bit.


    After all... She''s so jealous at the moment. It''s perfect! Perfect makes her want to wrap it up and freeze it!


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again: "I''m sure."


    damn! Damn it, damn it!


    Indeed, seeing Lu Mingzhe change his mind because of Ruan''s another sentence, Lu Fangfei''s eyes are going to spit fire! She won''t be grateful. It''s natural to bully Ruan Zaizai. What does Ruan Zaizai mean? She thinks she has a lot of weight in front of her big brother?


    At the thought of this, Lu Fangfei rushed over quickly. She stretched out her hand to pull away Ruan Zai again and pushed her to the side: "I told you to stay away from your eldest brother! Are you deaf? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then stumbled again and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was held up by Lu Mingzhe. She looked at Lu Mingzhe timidly and expressed her gratitude. Then she looked at Lu Fangfei and was afraid of the tunnel: "Fangfei, sister Fangfei... I..."


    Go on, go on getting angry. Funny Lu Fangfei, you must not know how scary your ferocious expression is now. Besides, in front of your favorite big brother, tut tut... When you think about this later, you will go crazy.


    Don''t think... You''ll go crazy.


    ¡ª


    PS: after the experience of the previous life, when she was reborn into this life, she was psychologically abnormal, grumpy, sick, charming and dark. She was not a normal person.


    Anyway, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, there will be revenge and a tooth for a tooth.

 Chapter 20

    Lu Fangfei frowned. The lowly man dared to call himself his sister. A heart eroded by jealousy was on the verge of rage and said angrily, "shut up! As I said, you are not from our Lu family! No one here is your family! Get out of here! Go away! " Get out of her family!


    The roar was louder than the roar. Lu Fangfei was really disgusted. Ruan Zaizai made her forget to maintain her basic image.


    The injured blinked. Ruan Zai''s delicate and beautiful face was pale and colorless. She wanted to say something to refute Lu Fangfei, but her throat was as uncomfortable as blocking something. Only a dark cold light at the bottom of her eyes was gradually waking up


    Listen, what a familiar line!


    ¡ª¡ªNo one here is your family!


    When she was kicked out at the age of 13, this was not exactly what Lu Fangfei gave her!


    At the thought of her posture when she spoke, her arrogant and disdainful expression really made Ruan no longer restrain her desire to "kill" her.


    Now that I have said such hurtful words to my face again, what should I do? The more Lu Fangfei cares about Lu Mingzhe, the more she wants to stick to him. Who let this woman offend her completely in her last life and this life.


    the coming days would be long.


    wait and see.


    In her previous life, Ruan Zai was wronged and framed by the Lu family.


    In this life, she will return all her capital with interest! No one wants to escape!


    Lu Fangfei scolded hard to relieve her anger, but she didn''t notice that Lu Mingzhe looked at her like a skate. She was really frozen to death, so Lu Fangfei, who was going to abuse, shivered and turned her head slowly. She saw that her eyes were staring at herself. Her face changed and flustered: "big brother."


    "Lu Fangfei, is this your upbringing?"


    The thin lips closed and opened. Lu Mingzhe''s voice was gentle, but his words were very heavy.


    "Big brother, no... no, I..." Lu Fangfei became nervous. How could big brother look at her like this? She hated big brother''s eyes and didn''t look at her at all.


    Lu Fangfei clenched her fist. At this moment, she regretted it.


    Regret because of jealousy, hysteria like a bitch, and still in full view of the public. Needless to think, her impression on the big guy must have fallen to the bottom this time.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    She hates it! All this is because Ruan Zaizai!


    Unforgivable! Ruan, Zai, Zai! Absolutely unforgivable!


    Lu Mingzhe, who looked indifferent, was obviously not in the mood to listen to Lu Fangfei explain something. Then, he didn''t even bother to give her a look. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he directly took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and left.


    Outside, the north wind in winter was very cold. Ruan Zai heard the voice colder than the north wind and said word by word: "you don''t have to be sad. I''ll punish Lu Fangfei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei, who was still in the reception hall, stood in place for a while and watched the two people disappear. Suddenly, her expression was as terrible as a yakha ghost, and then she shook her head and left!


    However, standing in the least eye-catching position, Mogao Wen, who has always looked at this farce with an ornamental vision, suddenly put on a smile on his lips after noticing a series of facial expression changes such as Ruan Zai''s face injured, shocked, sad and helpless.


    Is that what she said... "Can you act?"


    Well


    Anyway, she was very successful again.


    At least, she got the result she wanted.

 Chapter 21

    After getting on the bus, Ruan Zaizai had planned to stay away from Lu Mingzhe as before.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe patted the position next to him and said in a deep voice, "sit here."


    In some accidents, Ruan then pursed her small mouth and timidly met Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyes without moving.


    "Come here." Again, Lu Mingzhe''s half narrowed cold eyes burst out a dangerous light.


    Because Lu Mingzhe''s aura was too strong, Ruan Zai really didn''t dare to approach him at will. He moved and the back plate hit the door: "brother... I, I don''t..."


    "I won''t eat you." Lu Mingzhe stared at Ruan Zaizhen, his thin lips pursed, and his voice was awe inspiring.


    "But..." Ruan Zaizai''s feather like eyelashes trembled. Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe pulled her aggressively. In the dim light, he held Ruan Zaizai''s small chin and said coldly: "don''t look at me with such scared eyes."


    The soft broken hair covered his eyebrows and eyes. Ruan was shocked again. My good brother, I don''t want to be afraid of you, but your popularity is too terrible. Like a devil, it is estimated that a person will be afraid of you when he sees you.


    "OK, ok..." he nodded his head. Ruan wanted to get out of Lu Mingzhe''s big hand. It hurts!


    "Don''t make yourself like this next time."


    He refers to Ruan Zai being bullied again, looking embarrassed.


    "I hate my humiliated sister." Exhale cool gas and spray it on Ruan''s cheek. Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    Suddenly Ruan was speechless.


    Dare you... Feel ashamed of yourself?


    So, she turned her mouth unhappily, that is, the vivid action of turning her mouth, against her lovely little face, looked very smart. Lu Mingzhe unconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, ordering: "it''s so dirty, wipe your face quickly."


    President Lu, who is a cleanliness addict, turns on the dislike mode and dislikes what Ruan Zai''s face is smeared by Lu Fangfei.


    Ruan was obedient again. She picked up one side of the paper towel and wiped it on her face. But when she wiped it, her crafty big eyes turned and picked up the paper towel and handed it to Lu Mingzhe.


    "Brother, can you wipe it for me? If I can''t see any more places, I can''t wipe it clean."


    Glancing at the white and tender hand in front of him, Lu Mingzhe changed his look and looked a lot deeper.


    There are no doors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zaizhi''s hand stretched out awkwardly in the air for a second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Sure that Lu Mingzhe really ignored her, she withdrew her hand angrily, lowered her small head and wiped it by herself.


    Damn it!


    Lu Mingzhe is too difficult to approach.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. The driver suddenly stepped on a sudden brake. The absent-minded Ruan Zai immediately leaned back and fell on Lu Mingzhe.


    "..." she stared nervously for fear that Lu Mingzhe would shake her hand and push her away, so that she would fall to the ground.


    But Ruan Zai''s big blinking eyes flickered, as clear as a deer, flickering with unspeakable fear and uneasiness. In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes


    Why is that look?


    fear?


    Did he scare her so much?


    In the carriage, the man''s face sank badly, and he wanted to get up when he saw Ruan fall on him again. He frowned unhappily, pressed his big hand, simply let her body stick to him, and asked in a deep voice, "Li Qing, what''s wrong outside?"

 Chapter 22

    "President."


    Li Qing said, "there was a traffic accident ahead just now. There will be a traffic jam for a while and a half. I can''t go."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "then change the way. Don''t go here."


    At this time, listening to the mellow and dignified voice line in her ear, Ruan Zaizhi''s small face was already red. My God, he had never been so close to Lu Mingzhe. He was really unaccustomed and awkward. Especially the big hand he put on her waist was slender and powerful, but he seemed to feel the cold body temperature across his clothes.


    Ruan stood up and said, "brother, let go."


    Lu Mingzhe threw her sentence in the cold eye.


    "I let go. Don''t regret it."


    After that, the big hand withdrew and burst. Ruan fell to the ground without any defense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Theo!


    Let go and don''t bring it.


    Due to the lady''s demeanor, she can''t rub her ass, she can only suck her nose. Her round and lovely baby face looks like she is forced: "brother, you''re hateful. How can you do this? You''re deliberately... Deliberately let me wrestle."


    "You asked me to let go."


    Jiao Tian is like a kitten barking. Lu Mingzhe hooks his lips and smiles, but his smile is unspeakably cold.


    "So, from tomorrow on, it''s better to keep a distance between us. Anyway, you can''t stand me and I can''t stand you."


    With that, he lowered his head and looked at Ruan''s little look of pity again. His eyes were dark and heavy.


    "You... Just keep ten meters with me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She also wants to brush a dozen favourites.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe put her in the cold.


    Ten meters?


    Then she might as well not show up.


    But she nodded helplessly on her face and felt very interesting in her heart.


    Because Lu Mingzhe''s temperament is more difficult to figure out, and his mood is more uncertain. When he gets close, it''s like playing a strategy game.


    The content trend is


    The little white rabbit in wolf''s skin, premeditated, began to nibble at the heart of the big gray wolf. She disguised herself and did all this just to enjoy the desire to eat wolf meat.


    ¡­


    After this day.


    Let alone ten meters away from Lu Mingzhe, Ruan never appeared in front of him again.


    Although they live under the same roof, it is really difficult for them to meet face-to-face. One is the president of a multinational enterprise, and the other is Gao Sansheng, who works hard from morning to night. Each has his own business to do.


    But that day, Ruan Zai was taking a lunch break at school again. Suddenly Zhang Tianyi came to her and hesitated a little: "Zai, I want to ask you something, OK?"


    "What''s up? You ask. " Ruan then turned his head and frowned.


    "That... Is..." Zhang Tianyi hesitated: "just a while ago, I saw you get on... A luxury car after school. Where have you been?" She didn''t doubt Ruan Zaizai''s character, but she was worried about her. She was afraid that she would be cheated by others.


    Hearing this question, Ruan moved her eyebrows again. She knew that Zhang Tianyi meant that Lu Mingzhe came to pick her up at the reception. Unexpectedly, she bumped into her. Anyway, she couldn''t hide it, so she planned to tell her that it was her brother who was not related by blood.


    But at this moment, a classmate came and told Ruan that someone was looking for her at the school gate and asked her to hurry over.


    After thinking about it, Ruan rushed over again, but before he approached, he saw a few annoying figures standing at the school gate in the distance!

 Chapter 23

    Luo Yuting and Lin Kehuan had a bad time these days, all because of Ruan Zaizai!


    They both hate her! Ah ah! I want to strangle that little bitch!


    So


    When they stood at the school gate, they saw Ruan coming from a distance


    The messy hair they cut has been trimmed neatly. The palm sized baby face has been combed with neat bangs, which sets off a pair of bright big eyes, camel horn woolen coat, dark grid skirt, a pair of small leather shoes, perfect school uniform standard configuration, and a hairy scarf around the neck. The whole person is like a sweet young girl!


    Look, in their eyes, there is another burst of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Luo Yuqing shouted angrily.


    Ruan Zai came over again. Even though he hated them very much, he didn''t show it on the surface, but smiled and said, "eh? Aren''t you friends of sister Fangfei? Why did you come to me? "


    "How dare you mention Fangfei!"


    Luo Yuting frowned, and a rage rushed up from her chest: "what did you tell your big brother about Fangfei! She was so punished that she didn''t even dare to go to school! "


    "Oh?"


    Ruan then blinked inexplicably: "I didn''t complain. What''s the matter with her?"


    Don''t say, she was really curious. Lu Mingzhe said that he would punish Lu Fangfei that day. What kind of punishment is it?


    "You pretend! You still pretend! " Luo Yuting''s eyes widened: "I mean, you are a little white lotus, you must be right! It was your idea with President Lu to shave her head? "


    "Didn''t you just cut some of your hair and let Fangfei shave her head? Ruan Zaizai! " Luo Yuting raised her eyebrows one by one and said angrily, "you''re too much! You are young, how can you play tricks like this! Fangfei''s most precious thing is her hair! You are so bad! To treat her like that! "


    Bald?


    Lu Fangfei, have you shaved your head???


    Sorry, Ruan was stunned again when he heard this stem. When he reacted, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha.


    At the moment, she could imagine Lu Fangfei''s funny picture of being arrogant and holding a bare head like a white swan.


    I have to say, Lu Mingzhe is really fun.


    She thought he was just casually punishing Lu Fangfei, but she didn''t expect him to be serious. As soon as he was punished, although this means was not severe in her opinion, it had great lethality to Lu Fangfei.


    Girls who don''t want long hair. An air of immortality.


    But now, Lu Mingzhe punished Lu Fangfei for shaving her head! It''s so funny. It''s killing her!


    Besides, originally, who asked them to cut their waist length long hair to shoulder length and bully her Ruan Zaizai so much? Now as long as Lu Fangfei has a bald head, it''s nothing at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That was Ruan Zaizai''s laughter. At this moment, Lin Kehuan, who didn''t want to speak, couldn''t help saying, "Ruan Zaizai, you''re really too much this time! Do you know this practice makes Fangfei cry at home every day during this period of time! Don''t you feel guilty about your conscience? "


    Guilt?


    With Lu Fangfei''s vicious heart, do you want her to feel guilty?


    Ruan Zai sneered in her heart and cooperated with her. A smile was raised at the corners of her lips. She said innocently: "then I''ll give sister Fangfei a wig another day, and I''ll compensate her."

 Chapter 24

    Send a wig?


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to Lu Fangfei''s fire!


    Luo Yuting and Lin Kehuan were more angry and said, "Ruan Zaizai, you are shameful and despicable! You wait! Sooner or later, we will expose your false mask in front of President Lu! "


    "..." Ruan was speechless.


    Expose her mask?


    This is so exciting


    Funny, don''t these two stupid women know that the mask has been worn for a long time and has long been integrated with the skin and flesh on the skin?


    Even if she skinned her face, it was impossible to tear it off.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was more gorgeous. Ruan then raised his lips and said gently, "then I''ll... Wait and see, but first you have to get close to your brother to talk about me."


    As far as she knows, Lu Mingzhe has many bodyguards around him during his daily office trip. Do these two women still want to get close to Lu Mingzhe? It''s estimated that he was still ten meters away and was driven away.


    "You! You! " Luo Yuting was right and said angrily, "don''t think we don''t have a chance, little bitch! wait and see! After a while, at the end of the year, President Lu''s new year banquet! We''ll have a chance! At that time, we are waiting for you to be driven out of your house by President Lu! "


    "Oh?"


    The smile on his face remained the same. Ruan looked at Luo Yuting again. His smiling eyes were mixed with thick banter: "in fact, you are jealous of me, aren''t you? Jealous that I''m Lu Mingzhe''s sister, it''s not because... You like your brother... "


    She noticed at the last reception that Luo Yuting would become very excited whenever Lu Mingzhe''s name was mentioned. Of course, Lin Kehuan was the same.


    But she only tells Luo Yuting''s mind. After all, isn''t she a good sister with Lin Kehuan? It''s never tired of a good sister falling in love with the same man.


    Indeed, hearing Ruan Zaizai''s words, Lin Kehuan looked at Luo Yuting a little deeper. What? Yuting even likes President Lu? Didn''t she all have boyfriends!


    "You, you nonsense!"


    Luo Yuting clenched her palm nervously, and her sharp nails almost pulled into the meat!


    "I already have a boyfriend! How could I miss President Lu! It''s you Ruan Zaizai! If you are not related to President Lu, stay with him! I think you''re making some dirty idea! "


    Unexpectedly, this little bitch really saw through her mind!


    Tilted his head, Ruan blinked again, with a sweet smile at the corners of his mouth: "yes, I like my brother very much."


    I like my brother.


    Who wants him to be my big backer for the time being.


    This recognition undoubtedly excited Luo Yuting, like grasping Ruan Zaizai''s pigtail: "I knew it! You have bad intentions for president Lu! "


    At this time, the wind rises and a lot of snowflakes fall from the sky. At this moment, Ruan Zai raised her hand and swept her shoulders carelessly. Her every look and every action seemed to show how noble and qualified she was, clenched her lips and giggled


    "Really? Now that you know, don''t be malicious to Lu Mingzhe. Otherwise, the person who died miserably, I''m sure, will become you."


    In this life, she is devoted to playing the role of a good sister.


    Therefore, for any woman close to Lu Mingzhe, don''t blame her for being cruel and abnormal. She will kill them.


    Because my brother belongs to my sister.

 Chapter 25

    "Ruan Zaizai, you... You..."


    Luo Yuting looked at the girl in front of her and was shocked to speechless for a moment


    Obviously, she is such a small one with a white face and a little baby fat. She looks weak and harmless. It can be seen that she is a ghost, but Luo Yuting can''t help believing her words


    It''s not to say that with the impact of things and environment, if people are in an abnormal family and experience similar abuse in childhood, they will gradually enlarge the dark side of their heart, and over time, they will become mentally ill.


    She has such a good relationship with Lu Fangfei that she naturally knows how Lu Fangfei encouraged the housekeeper in the manor to treat Ruan Zaizai badly in the years when Ruan Zai was sent to live alone in the manor.


    Now, Ruan is back


    Is it because her heart has been distorted and knows the truth, so she plans to avenge Lu Fangfei when she comes back this time?


    No, she has to tell Lu Fangfei the news right away!


    Ruan Zaizai, this man is abnormal!


    Seeing that Luo Yuting had been silent, Ruan Zai''s smiling eyes suddenly looked at Lin Kehuan, and his smile was still sweet: "what about you? Do you like your brother, too? "


    If anyone answered like this word, I''m afraid he won''t be able to open his eyes until the next night


    Lin Kehuan is not as simple as Luo Yuting. At most, she just thinks that Ruan is pretending to be a tiger again. Her advice can raise any storm. Therefore, Lin Kehuan looks up and takes a deep breath. He tilts his head and looks at Ruan''s big wet eyes.


    "Whether I like President Lu or not, I''ll try. Then I''ll see how my sister dies. It will make me die miserably."


    Hum!


    How dare the little fox intimidate her, Lin Kehuan?! She can trample on her with one foot at will!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai suddenly bent the corners of her mouth slightly, and slowly opened a most mysterious smile on her small face. Looking at Luo Yuting''s eyes, she shivered involuntarily.


    Hehe... How to die?


    Of course, I dissected you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai had a very happy day.


    Until I came home from school in the evening and did my homework in the room, my little face was full of smiles


    The style of her room was originally a pink princess type prepared by Li Wanjun for her, but Ruan asked to redecorate it again, turning it into a dark black wall with dark daylighting, a cold iron lamp and a treacherous type covered with old art oil paintings, resulting in a mysterious color in the whole room.


    From any perspective, it is hard to imagine that this is the bedroom of a 17-year-old girl full of youth. At first, Li Wanjun opposed it and felt that the house was frightening, but Ruan liked it again and refused to change it.


    After all, she had no living soul for a long time. She was a murderer who lived again.


    How could that childlike innocence be suitable for her?


    She still prefers black, which is very suitable for her black heart and liver.


    She only cares about how to let those disgusted people disappear in this life, so as to vent her hatred in her heart?


    Hahaha, no hurry.


    Slowly... One by one


    Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu have not appeared yet


    I''d better clean up now. Today''s two stupid women who like to help tyranny!


    I wonder if they came to school today to find her Ruan Zaiye''s trouble. Did they get some "surprises"? Thinking of this, Ruan couldn''t help humming out a song

 Chapter 26

    The wall clock ticked past twelve


    The girl sat at the desk, her tender white hand gently opened the drawer, but her mouth hummed a strange melody


    [sister carrying doll]


    [go to the garden to see the cherry blossoms]


    [the baby cried and called his mother]


    [the birds in the tree are laughing, ha ha]


    [doll, why does doll cry]


    [did you think of your mother''s words]


    [doll, doll, stop crying]


    [just tell me what''s on your mind]


    ¡­


    While humming a minor, Ruan Zaizai took out a yellow photo from a pile of books in the drawer.


    This photo is a family photo.


    In the photo studio with a simple background, there is a group photo of a gentle woman holding a pink baby girl in her arms with a man in a straight suit.


    From the photos, the posture of men and women is very close. It seems like a couple. Unfortunately, the man can''t see his face clearly and can''t know who he is. It''s like being deliberately smeared out with a paintbrush.


    Ruan stared at the man in the picture for a while, and the song in his mouth didn''t stop. On the contrary, at this moment, the tone became more and more scary, as if it was swinging farther and farther in this quiet room


    [I used to have a home]


    [and dear parents]


    [dad got drunk one day]


    [picked up the axe and went to mom]


    [dad, Dad cut a lot]


    [red blood dyed the wall red]


    [mom''s head, roll under the bed]


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Lu Mingzhe had just finished some business that the company couldn''t see. After returning home, he was preparing to go upstairs to rest. He heard this sweet and tender song coming from the room on the second floor


    At this moment, if another person hears this kind of lyrics, he may be scared to death.


    But Lu Mingzhe looked as calm as ever, but when his dark and quiet eyes looked past, they found that it was Ruan Zaizai''s room.


    What''s this little girl doing?


    I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I still sing a song?


    Is this stimulated?


    The quiet black eyes flashed slightly. Lu Mingzhe didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, but he went in that direction


    Ruan Zaizai, who was still fiddling with photos in the room, looked up. It seemed that she heard a creak. There was a footsteps outside the door, getting closer and closer


    The next second, she smiled as expected.


    Oh, did her brother come to care about her?


    Or are you attracted by her singing?


    In the dim light, Ruan put the photo back in the drawer. He was dressed in a white court Nightgown, his black hair was soft and bright, his big eyes were pure and innocent, and a most gorgeous smile appeared on his lips. He stood up and suddenly opened the door


    At that moment, the beautiful girl gently raised her eyes and stood at the door, as if she were a handsome face integrated with the night.


    The man''s expression was cold, his eyes were cold, as if even the surrounding air was cold.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Sing."


    Calmly looking at the unfathomable eyes, Ruan gently hooked his lips again and continued to sing


    [her eyes are still looking at me]


    [mom and Dad, why, why]


    [then Dad asked me to help him]


    [we buried our mother under the tree]


    [then Dad raised the axe]


    [peeled my skin to make a doll]


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s probably hopelessly crooked. Although Lu Mingzhe is not much better.

 Chapter 27

    At the end of the song, Ruan pursed her lips again, looked at Lu Mingzhe softly and quietly, and asked, "brother, do I sing well?"


    Nice?


    How can such a terrible song with a strange tune be described as pleasant to hear.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her indifferently and calmly. His eyes were cold and dark: "if you have nothing to do at night, you can rest early."


    "No."


    Ruan Zai shook his head again and retorted, "I specially sang this song to my brother." I''m deliberately bringing you here.


    A few steps forward, she stood on tiptoe, grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s collar with her small hand and sniffed: "well... There''s a faint smell of blood, so brother... Did you kill someone just now?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe''s two eyes suddenly seemed as if the blade was out of the scabbard. Sen Han''s frightening shot at Ruan Zaizai again, his destruction suddenly increased, and gently bent the corners of his mouth: "do you want to die?"


    How dare you make your own decisions and spy on Lu Mingzhe''s secret?


    Standing where she was, Ruan was not afraid at all. She knew all about Lu Mingzhe''s private affairs in her last life. Running such a huge company, there were always some jealous and restless people. Of course, Lu Mingzhe''s treatment of those people was to kill them and get rid of them.


    From beginning to end, Lu Mingzhe is not a kind philanthropist. He is also a devil who kills without blood.


    So


    Seeing that he came back so late tonight and his face was cold, Ruan knew that he was doing that kind of thing as long as he could smell the smell of bloodthirsty at a short distance.


    But now when she heard Lu Mingzhe''s bad tone, suddenly she just stretched out a small snow-white hand and gently put it on his arm. Jiao Jiao smiled and said, "I just want my brother to pay attention to safety. After all, my brother has too many enemies, isn''t it?"


    The higher you stand, the more dangerous you are.


    Apart from everything else, even the Lu family, which is full of cattle, ghosts and snakes, doesn''t know how many pairs of malicious eyes are staring at the position of the head of his family.


    Ruan Zai certainly had to worry about Lu Mingzhe''s safety.


    He is not only her big backer, but also a partner in the same camp.


    Pay attention to safety and care about yourself?


    With deep eyes, Lu Mingzhe stared at Ruan Zaizai, as if to see through her. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan heard the speech again, and suddenly smiled. The tone was clear and cool, but it was much higher. The man''s small hand had become a hug.


    "It''s not interesting. Don''t look at me with such skeptical eyes. It''s true that you should pay attention to safety and protect yourself. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Although Ruan Zaizhen''s tone was not sincere, it was very pleasant to hear. Lu Mingzhe flashed a cold light in his eyes and whispered, "if I''m hurt, what will happen? Listen to what you mean, do you still want to avenge me? "


    Ruan raised his eyes again, and the corner of his mouth was self-confident: "of course."


    In my last life, I was a good man, too kind and too soft.


    Ruan Zai really wants to make some changes in his life.


    This change should show loyalty to Lu Mingzhe.


    The people who hurt her in her last life, she not only wants to beat them to hell, life is better than death, but also destroy everything about them! Therefore, some places still need to borrow Lu Mingzhe''s potential.


    With a cold hiss, Lu Mingzhe''s cold and hard handsome face pondered more and smiled: "then give me another task, or let me see your ability."

 Chapter 28

    "What task?"


    Ruan then blinked curiously.


    Looking at those beautiful eyes, at that moment, Lu Mingzhe released a hand, slender fingers, touched her eyelashes, and said lazily, "I''ll tell you in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then looked at his brother''s coquettish expression.


    Why does she have a hunch that what her brother wants her to do must not be a good thing


    ¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ruan Zaizai, who should have been ten meters away from Lu Mingzhe, shared breakfast with him for the first time.


    Ruan Zai still looked like a good student, holding a milk cup in his small hand, muttering and drinking. There was a sandwich on the plate.


    Although Ruan Zai was curious about the mystery that Lu Mingzhe last night, he was not in a hurry to ask.


    Anyway, as long as it''s what my brother wants


    She won''t let him down.


    Standing up, Lu Mingzhe ate very fast. He had finished his meal. He wiped his lips gracefully and left directly, but Ruan stopped him one step further: "brother, don''t you plan to send me to school today?"


    It''s almost the same boat. The relationship should be closer.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her with cold eyes: "don''t you have a driver?"


    "But I want my brother to give it to you." Put down the milk cup, Ruan carried his schoolbag again and stood in front of Lu Mingzhe: "let''s go, brother."


    Staring at Ruan for a few more seconds, Lu Mingzhe finally said, "then get in the car."


    Interestingly, he also found the difference between his sister.


    When I took her home before, she was nervous and embarrassed, just like a little white rabbit.


    Especially what happened at the reception, Lu Mingzhe almost believed it. His little sister is a harmless little white rabbit.


    But last night


    He looked, hehe


    Ruan could not point out that he was a little pervert with a dark heart.


    But that''s good.


    It''s just like his sister Lu Mingzhe, isn''t it?


    His heart is black, his heart is poisonous and his means are cruel. This is the sister he appreciates.


    I''m really looking forward to her next performance.


    If you behave to his satisfaction.


    As a brother, he will reward her well.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ruan is in school again, so she belongs to the image of the heroine''s aura.


    Her sweet appearance, pure temperament and beautiful voice were even selected as the school flower of imperial No. 1 middle school by one vote of boys in the school post bar.


    Therefore, when Ruan Zai got off Lu Mingzhe''s car again, he attracted the attention of all nearby students.


    Extended RV, how much money can I afford it!


    There are many jealous girls, whispering: "school flower? I bah. I think the school prostitutes are almost there. When they take off their clothes, they can''t tell how naughty they are. "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know which rich businessman she seduced last night and dared to come to school like this."


    "No! The academic affairs office has not dealt with her yet! "


    Different from the rampant jealousy of girls, boys have another scene.


    On the edge of the school gate, the handsome and tall boy looked at Ruan Zaizai with fascination all the time. Under the encouragement of his companions, he seemed to be frowning, struggling and hesitating


    Ruan Zaizai, lovely, soft Zai


    Such a small one, I really want to hold her in my arms.


    I don''t know how many times this idea has appeared in the boy''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This chapter was originally published once, but I think there are some mistakes, so I deleted and modified it. I''m sorry ~ (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)

 Chapter 29

    Even


    Every night, the scene in the dream will show a girl''s slim figure


    "Why hesitate? Hurry! There will be no shop after this village. " His companion whistled and worried.


    The big boy hesitated and hesitated, struggled and struggled, and finally


    Suddenly rushed forward, stopped Ruan Zaizai''s way and said loudly, "Ruan Zaizai''s classmate... I, I like you! Please associate with me! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    The winter sun is far away and very light.


    At that moment, the boy who was in a daze lowered his head and looked at the girl close at hand. Her newborn skin was white and shiny in the sun. However, he found that he had never been so nervous. His palms were sweating. He said again, "Ruan Zai, I like you! Please, please associate with me! "


    "...." Ruan was a little stunned again and stopped. He looked at the red and handsome face in front of him. Luo Zicheng, the Minister of the student department, was 1.82 meters tall, excellent in character and learning, and had an unlimited future. He was a man of the moment in the first imperial capital middle school. Therefore, many girls secretly loved him in the school.


    But now, what''s going on?


    In his last life, Ruan Zai was never confessed by Luo Zicheng.


    She frowned gently


    I don''t like being confessed. It feels too passive!


    Ruan looked slightly sideways. After all, the other party was a man of the moment in the school. Ruan no longer had to offend him. Instead, he caused trouble for himself. He smiled and said, "the college entrance examination is coming soon... You don''t seem to mention the timing of communication. Luo Zicheng is a classmate."


    The implication is that study is more important.


    This is, don''t you agree?


    Bathed in the dazzling light of the morning, Luo Zicheng was somewhat frustrated. The girl with good feelings was right in front of him at the moment, but he was rejected by her face to face.


    With a silent sigh, he has never been so frustrated. After all, this is the first time he has been close to Ruan Zaizai. Usually in school, he only dares to sneak a glance at her in the classroom from the window when he accidentally passes by their class


    Ruan Zai has a very quiet temperament. Generally, she seldom participates in the activities held in the class or grade. It can be said that the nearest person she walks in the whole school is no one except her friend Zhang Tianyi. Therefore, because of her temperament, the boys look more and more curious to get close to her.


    In addition, Luo Zicheng was tall and tall. Ruan Zaizhen looked at Ruan Zaizhen silently. What caught his eyes was her white skin like milk. The color was clearer than snow, the moist water was bright and moving, and her chest was slightly raised under the package of school uniform shirt, with green and astringent temptation everywhere.


    His eyes flashed from the slim curve. At this moment, the big boy''s face was full of suspicious blush. He couldn''t help feeling dry mouth, so he coughed a few times and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ruan will go to school again. I can wait until you graduate."


    He was used to being sought after by girls at school. He believed in his charm very much and said, "Ruan Zaiye, as long as you can accept me, I can wait for you all the time."


    The voice fell to the ground. Lu Mingzhe, who was sitting in the car and had not left, looked at the scene outside the window. His eyes sank and his face was very bad. For a moment, both the driver and the Secretary felt the powerful pressure from the back seat.


    Huh?


    It seems that his sister is very popular at school?


    Why doesn''t she talk at this meeting? Does she really want to promise her intention to associate with that boy?

 Chapter 30

    Thinking of this, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became deeper and deeper. This feeling was like that his possessions had been violated, which made him very unhappy. He happened to be listening to Ruan Zai''s way outside: "do you accept this? I have to ask my family."


    The next second, the door was opened from the outside. Ruan Zai suddenly pulled Luo Zicheng and appeared in front of Lu Mingzhe.


    In the warm winter sun, there seemed to be a shallow light. The girl bent her mouth, smiled and said, "brother, do you... Agree with me to associate with this boy?"


    In a gentle sentence, Ruan looked happy again. With a faint smile on her bright face, she became more and more charming. Lu Mingzhe was bored. She smiled so brightly that she really wanted to be with the boy? At the next moment, Lu Mingzhe''s lips hung a sneer, and words jumped out of his lips and teeth.


    "Fall in love during school, and then I''ll drive you out of the house."


    Little thing, he just picked it up. Not long ago, he wanted to run with others?


    There are no doors.


    As soon as the cold and majestic voice came out, Luo Zicheng looked into the car immediately, and saw a cold face mixed with Qingjun. In the warm light, it was half bright and half dark, and the cold eroded people.


    Ruan Zaizai, have a brother?


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Look, why did he think the man looked familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    However, without giving Luo Zicheng time to take a closer look, the door has been closed again.


    "All right."


    Ruan smiled again, turned his head and looked at Luo Zicheng, who was hit on his face, and said, "you heard that, my brother doesn''t agree, so you don''t want to see me driven out of the house, do you?"


    My brother


    This gentle voice fell, and immediately all the people around understood it.


    Is the owner of this luxury car Ruan Zaizai''s brother? I can''t see that Ruan Zai''s family is so rich.


    In fact, she is not as dirty as they imagined.


    The school flower is still the pure school flower.


    "I......" Luo Zicheng paused, as if he wanted to say something to convince him.


    But I don''t think Ruan Zai has left without nostalgia.


    When Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan carrying his schoolbag and going to school, he left.


    There was still some inexplicable oppression in the car, but it was not for Ruan Zaizai.


    After all, Ruan Zaizai''s episode has passed. People in the mall have their own business to do.


    Li Qing said: "president, according to the news, Lu Qianhao will return home in a few days."


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble again


    Lu Qianhao, Lu Fangfei''s father.


    Although he is an uncle and nephew of Lu Mingzhe, he has always held a grudge against Lu Mingzhe for taking over the Lu group.


    Lu''s group is doing serious things on the surface. It has been involved in catering, entertainment and real estate, but it secretly operates various money laundering businesses such as competitive gambling, banks and so on.


    It can be said that the business of the Lu family has been running in the imperial capital since Grandpa Lu Mingzhe''s generation. In Lu Mingzhe''s hand, it is the leader who monopolizes the whole economic market of the imperial capital.


    Who doesn''t want to own such a huge business.


    "He stayed abroad for more than half a year. It''s really hard for him to grasp my handle."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyes faintly: "when he returns home, I will reward him well. You just send someone to monitor Lu Fangfei and don''t let her do anything."


    The fleeting killing intention of the clear eyes startled Li Qing when he saw it in the rearview mirror. He immediately nodded.

 Chapter 31

    After Ruan entered the classroom again, what had happened at the school gate had spread in a short time


    Therefore, she was baptized by the complex eyes of the whole class.


    Is there a mistake?


    Ruan Zai turned down Luo Zicheng''s confession? Is she blind?


    Obviously, the other party is so excellent.


    Now, even Zhang Tianyi ran over and said, "again, I heard that Luo Zicheng confessed to you and was rejected. I think he''s fine. Why do you refuse? "


    Ruan then put down his schoolbag and answered concisely: "because I don''t feel..."


    No matter how good it is, it''s no use without that feeling of heart.


    Besides, she''s only a junior now.


    If you fall in love and send it back to the Lu family, you will certainly be scolded by those people. Ruan Zai will ruin the family style again. Ruan Zai doesn''t want to scold for nothing.


    Zhang Tianyi let out a sigh of regret and said, "by the way, again, I heard from the students that your brother sent you just now. Do you have a brother?"


    As Ruan Zaizai''s only close partner in school, she expressed doubts about not knowing this information.


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again.


    "Brother?" Zhang Tianyi is a little envious of the tunnel.


    "No."


    Ruan then smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s my brother who has no blood relationship with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The academic pressure of senior three was very great. At the end of the day, Ruan came home from school again. On the way, she and Zhang Tianyi suggested whether to go to the barbecue stand together and use the pressure of delicious food as the driving force.


    Zhang Tianyi answered happily.


    So they went to a barbecue stand near the school.


    Because Lu Mingzhe doesn''t go home for dinner at all, his cooking aunt just wants Ruan Zai to have dinner alone. Therefore, Ruan Zai called back this time and told him that he won''t go home for dinner tonight.


    Barbecue stalls are full of smoke, business is booming, and an endless stream of students come and go.


    Ruan then found a non boring position to sit down, ordered something at will, ate and chatted.


    During this period, Zhang Tianyi asked, "again, it''s December now, and there''s only half a year. Do you want to enter a university next year?"


    "Think about it."


    Ruan took another bite and said, "I''ll apply for the Imperial Academy of film and television."


    "Academy of film and television? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry in the future? " Zhang Tianyi was surprised that Ruan Zaizai was too quiet. She always felt that she was not suitable for the noisy and flashy place in the entertainment industry.


    "Yes."


    Ruan raised his eyebrows again and said with a smile, "then where are you going to read?"


    With a sigh, Zhang Tianyi said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s see the admission score at that time."


    "Then you have to hurry up to think about it and determine the goal so that you won''t lose your way."


    Whether in previous lives or in this life, Ruan Zai had a good impression of Zhang Tianyi, but later because of graduation, the two entered different circles and had a weak relationship, which led to their distance.


    Therefore, in this life, Ruan does not intend to give up Zhang Tianyi as a friend. Some things will still be explained to her.


    "Again, why do you want to enter the film and Television Academy?" Seriously, Zhang Tianyi has never seen any signs of film and television performance in Ruan Zai.


    "Just think I have a whim." Ruan said again and smiled.


    As for the ultimate goal of the Imperial Academy of film and television, she doesn''t want to say.


    Because there are still the most familiar people waiting for her!


    She believed that they would meet soon.

 Chapter 32

    After all, who let the familiar person at that time be Zhou su''er, her good roommate and best friend who pushed her into the fire step by step!


    At the thought of the name, Ruan couldn''t help squeezing his fist.


    How much she once believed in that friendship and how cold she was when she was betrayed.


    However, more hateful than cold heart!


    Zhou su''er has always been in front of her, pretending to be gentle and harmless. Under the banner of being good for her everywhere, she secretly has evil intentions to kill her. It''s really disgusting!


    How could she and Zhang Shiyu, that bastard, realize the feeling that life is better than death when drug addiction breaks out and scrapes the bone with a knife.


    But the cup of wine that made her addicted to drugs was planned by the dog man and woman!


    Today, Ruan can no longer forget that her tortured body is not human!


    She hates me!


    I hate them!


    "Again, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Tianyi, who was eating well, was in a sudden mood when he saw Ruan Zai opposite. Something was wrong.


    "Ah."


    Subconsciously Leng Leng, Ruan immediately returned to his mind, shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t do much, just thought about something else."


    "I''m not thinking about the exercises in the textbook again."


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, sweet and lovely: "say again, come to eat is to relax, you don''t put pressure on yourself."


    "OK, I don''t want anything, so I eat seriously."


    No problem.


    This time, I have been reborn.


    Although the unforgettable pain is still like yesterday, Ruan clearly understands that the current day is no longer that dark day.


    Now Ruan Zaizai is a senior high school student who is about to enter the University.


    She has young beauty, healthy physique and looks forward to the future. Everything has come back.


    After a long time, suddenly, Zhang Tianyi said, "again, by the way, why haven''t you heard about your brother before? Where did your brother come from?" After all, I''ve known Ruan for such a long time. I really haven''t heard that her family has a brother who is not related by blood. I can''t help but be curious.


    "My mother remarried." Ruan took another bite of the meat and didn''t intend to hide the tunnel: "this brother is my stepfather''s son."


    Zhang Tianyi said, "it''s good. I really envy you. It''s great to have a brother, although he''s not his own."


    "There''s nothing to envy."


    Ruan then held his cheek in one hand and said, "my brother is very cold, and he doesn''t like to talk to others. Sometimes he wants me to stay away from him. You said, "what do you envy about me?"


    "Ah!" Zhang Tianyi looked puzzled and said, "I see that on the Internet, those netizens with brothers share their own things. They are super good. They not only give pocket money and buy whatever they want, but also stand out for their sisters in everything, so as not to let them be wronged and bullied."


    "That''s someone else''s life."


    Ruan blinked again: "and they are all brothers, brothers, do you understand? But I am a brother with freak attribute and uncertain personality. I can''t expect him to protect me, as long as he doesn''t dislike me. "


    Zhang Tianyi: "??"


    Ruan Zaizai''s brother, freak attribute?


    It''s funny. She''s sure to take such a title behind her back. She''s not afraid of her brother''s anger.

 Chapter 33

    Just as the words fell, Ruan Zai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She wiped her hands and took them up from the table. The caller showed: Lu Mingzhe.


    In an instant, Ruan connected again: "Hello, brother."


    "Why haven''t you come home at this point?" The sound at the other end was cold.


    After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Mingzhe is still in the company. Now he is leisurely leaning back in his chair in the office. He raises his lips.


    Just after listening to the report from the following people, Ruan Zaizai didn''t go home for dinner. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene during the day. The boy confessed to Ruan Zai again and wouldn''t refuse in front of him. Once it was school time, Ruan Zai went on a date with others behind his back, so he called to confirm.


    But Lu Mingzhe secretly shook his head ridiculously


    But why did he worry about a little girl... Did he care too much?


    But on second thought


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his temples. Forget it. Who let him be her guardian.


    Convince yourself that in the key stage of high school, Ruan Zaizai can''t be hooked away by some wolf cubs.


    "I, I eat with my classmates outside..." Ruan Zaizai''s eyelids drooped gently: "I''ll go back later."


    "What time?"


    "Go back after eating."


    When he got up, Lu Mingzhe paced to the French window and saw the lights on the window. It was difficult to hide the noise in the endless night sky of the city.


    I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly said in a commanding tone, "wait for me there and I''ll take you home."


    I hung up directly.


    Ruan paused again. He wanted to say he could go home. Don''t bother


    "Again, are you in a hurry to go home?" Zhang Tianyi blinked as Ruan called again.


    "No, it''s not urgent now."


    Ruan bent his lips again: "someone came to pick me up."


    "Is that your brother?" Zhang Tianyi looked at her with certainty: "didn''t you just say he wanted you to stay away from him? Why are you here now? "


    "It''s him."


    After a pause, Ruan frowned again and thought for a while before answering: "maybe... He is indirectly wrong...?" That''s why I came to pick her up.


    When Zhang Tianyi heard these five words, he raised his head, looked straight at the girl opposite, hooked his lips and burst out laughing!


    "Again and again, you don''t know your happiness in happiness. In fact, I see that although your brother is not his own brother, he still cares about you."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "You see, it''s dark so early this winter. Your brother came to pick you up because he was afraid you wouldn''t be safe to go home." Zhang Tianyi smiled and laughed.


    Ruan opened his mouth again: "ah..."


    Does she think Lu Mingzhe is not so kind?


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night, because the family lived near, for fear that Ruan would be bored waiting for her family again, Zhang Tianyi waited with her.


    But Lu Mingzhe didn''t wait first. Instead, he waited for Luo Zicheng, who studied by himself in the evening in advance.


    Although DIDU No. 1 middle school is a famous school, it has a more liberal style of study. It takes a voluntary attitude towards the academic planning of senior three students. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go to self-study at night. After all, you can''t listen to a word even if you lock her in the classroom.


    When Luo Zicheng and his companions passed the barbecue stand near the school, they were surprised by his companions with a laugh: "Luo Zicheng, don''t you think it''s Ruan Zaizhen!"

 Chapter 34

    The night in winter is dark and cold, and the fireworks in the barbecue stand curl up.


    Luo Zi Cheng Xing walked over and shouted, "Ruan Zaizhen, why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Ruan looked up again and saw a tall figure coming towards him. She smiled: "I''m hungry. I''m eating with Tianyi and waiting by the way."


    Luo Zicheng''s companion came over, pretended to be weird, and said with a smile: "in that case, would you like to eat together with some of us?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I don''t want to.


    So she looked at Zhang Tianyi and asked her meaning. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianyi was also confused. Finally, the boys took the initiative to open the chair and sit down: "you don''t speak, we''ll take it as if you agree."


    Some people yelled and ordered a lot of things, and even bought beer. Zhang Tianyi said, "isn''t it good to drink? It''s not far from the school. Be careful. You''ll be seen by passing teachers. "


    One of the boys smiled and said, "what does it matter? Anyway, I''m about to graduate. The school won''t punish me for the enrollment rate."


    He looked at Ruan Zaizai and said, "Ruan Zaizai, would you like to have a drink?"


    "No." Ruan refused without further thought.


    Still drinking?


    If Lu Mingzhe knows, it''s OK.


    "Alas!" The boy sighed: "you really don''t give face."


    "Drinking hurts." Ruan then waved his hand and said, "just drink yourself."


    The boy asked Zhang Tianyi if he wanted to drink. Of course, the answer was the same as Ruan Zai.


    Then, a new round of baked things came up, with greasy kidneys and prawns inside. Luo Zicheng specially sat next to Ruan Zaizhen, afraid that she would peel the prawns and dirty her hands. He simply peeled one by hand, and then suddenly put it into Ruan Zaizhen''s bowl.


    This move brightened everyone''s eyes and immediately attracted laughter.


    "Luo Zicheng, you peel one for me, too."


    "Yes, at least we are brothers. If you don''t peel it off, you will forget your friends."


    At this moment, even Zhang Tianyi snickered: "again, I said Luo Zicheng is very good, don''t you think about it?"


    Turning a deaf ear to these words, Ruan stared at the shrimps in the bowl for a while. With his side head and a pair of bright big eyes flashing slightly, he looked at Luo Zicheng and said, "why do you... Help me with these?" Don''t you think it''s weird.


    His eyebrows gently stretched, Luo Zi folded his eyelashes, made a light yellow halo under his eyelids, smiled and said, "because... I like it again."


    "Why do you like me?" Ruan was stunned and confused when he blinked.


    Luo Zicheng, do you like yourself too abruptly.


    Obviously, this has never happened before.


    At that time, Luo Zicheng was still a fan sought after by girls, and Ruan Zaizai was just an unknown ordinary student.


    But in this life, he suddenly said that he liked her.


    Which link did this go wrong?


    However, no matter which link went wrong, Ruan decided that he would not accept anyone''s love until there was no revenge.


    Like and love this kind of thing, give her harm is really too deep... There is no way to believe


    So


    No matter in the future or now, don''t take her Ruan Zai''s favorite and friendly actions seriously


    Maybe I''m just using you.

 Chapter 35

    In the air, there was an awkward silence for a moment.


    After Luo Zicheng said the word like again, our classmate Ruan Zaizai was still indifferent.


    But


    The next second, when Luo Zicheng raised her eyes, her eyes were stunned. The girl''s bright smiling face was caged in the fireworks. She happily picked up a string of meat kebabs and handed it to him with a smile: "thank you for liking me, but love still depends on fate. If there is fate, it will be together sooner or later, won''t it?"


    At that moment, after listening to this, he seemed to have some hope. Luo Zicheng took it over. Jun''s face turned red imperceptibly: "thank you. I hope we can have fate in the future."


    Ruan nodded again. If... When all the dust settled, Luo Zicheng could keep his original heart unchanged, she might consider giving him a chance.


    The action of two people handing food to each other made everyone start to coax.


    "Ruan Zaizai, I said you should feed the meat kebab directly to Luo Zicheng just now. That makes it closer."


    "Yes, you are a school grass and a school flower. Just stay together. It''s also good that Quan Dang can leave a love memory in high school. "


    "Together, together!"


    There were loud voices one after another.


    "Get together!"


    The barbecue stand is located on the roadside. A luxury car stops and the driver opens the door.


    At that moment, I heard the loud noise, but a cold voice came from behind: "again, who do you want to be with?"


    The voice fell to the ground. At this moment, the noise around seemed to be frozen. Ruan''s face changed again. Looking back, she looked at a pair of cold and sharp eyes. She exclaimed: "brother... You, you''re coming."


    So fast.


    A well tailored black suit, worn on Lu Mingzhe''s body with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, is full of cold feeling. Such clothes also highlight his domineering style like the king of the dark night.


    He stood in front of the luxury car and pointed at Ruan again: "now, come home with me." He said that his sharp eyes glanced at the boys in front of the dinner table and only paused slightly on Luo Zicheng. However, the twinkling of an eye was enough to make these 17-year-old students take a breath of air-conditioning together.


    Nima, Ruan Zai''s brother''s eyes are so oppressive!


    It''s not like Ruan anymore.


    Ruan said again, picked up his schoolbag and left. He just looked at Zhang Tianyi and said, "shall we go together? I asked my brother to take you back. "


    "No, no..." Zhang Tianyi shook her head without thinking. Her brother looked so strict, fierce and scary that she didn''t dare to take her brother''s car.


    "All right."


    Ruan said again, "be careful when you go home."


    With a step, at the moment when Ruan Zai went to Lu Mingzhe again, Luo Zicheng suddenly stood up and shouted, "see you again tomorrow!"


    Ruan Zai just wanted to say an um word to respond to him. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe had a calm face and stuffed her into the car without saying a word.


    Oh, sure enough, Ruan Zai is with this boy again!


    The successful man of business fan finally left. The boys breathed a sigh of relief, but the topic turned to Lu Mingzhe''s car: "Wow, Ruan looks so low-key again. She turned out to be a real Bai Fumei. I still remember that her brother sent her an RV in the morning and turned into Maybach in the evening!"

 Chapter 36

    "That''s right."


    Someone around me echoed, patted Luo Zicheng on the shoulder and said, "Zicheng, it seems that Ruan Zaizai''s family is better than you. Now I think you''re more worthy. After all, you''re a good match."


    "Really?" Hook lips smiled. Luo Zicheng looked at the car shadow disappearing under the night in front of him and suddenly said, "how can I always feel that Ruan Zaizai''s brother seems to have seen it somewhere."


    Who the hell is he?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the car, the atmosphere of low pressure spread throughout the car.


    Ruan took another inexplicable look at Lu Mingzhe and raised his hand to cut his hair.


    Who asked Lu Mingzhe to put her in the car directly just now has messed up her hairstyle. He''s really a man who doesn''t know what to do.


    "Again."


    Suddenly


    Lu Mingzhe called out Ruan Zaizai''s nickname and said gloomily, "who do you want to be with in front of your classmates just now? Or did you fall in love while you were at school? "


    He sneered, "turn a deaf ear to my words. Do you want to be driven out of your house by me?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ruan Zaizhen''s big eyes stared round, shook his head and said, "brother, you misunderstood. I wasn''t with anyone. Just now it was just a joke of my classmates. It can''t be true."


    Oh, my God.


    If you fall in love for wool, you will be driven out of your house by Lu Mingzhe.


    "After that, stay less with boys." Lu Mingzhe''s tone became more gloomy when he heard the speech. He didn''t like others to touch and touch his own possessions. Who let him perfectly enter the role of guardian.


    But Ruan Zaizhen and he didn''t think the same thing. She suddenly blinked and smiled funny. She moved her body closer to him, narrowed the distance between herself and Lu Mingzhe, and said with a smile: "is your brother jealous?"


    It''s not her narcissism.


    She really thinks Lu Mingzhe cares.


    "Jealous?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "why should I eat your vinegar?" Long past the age of the green and astringent hairy boy, he was at most uncomfortable, but Lu Mingzhe would not admit it if he died.


    "Because..."


    Ruan pretended to think about it again. Seeing the majestic temperament of the men around him, he couldn''t help teasing him, stretched out his little hand, suddenly hugged his neck, rubbed his lovely little face in his neck nest, and said, "because my brother likes to do it again."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and changed his face for a moment. He wanted to suddenly push her away and bowed his head, but he was smiling at a pair of eyes. The girl was like a goblin. Even the little mouth that spoke with her lips showed a charming smile.


    He said coldly, "I''ll give you one second to let go."


    "Not loose."


    Ruan again blinked his big eyes. His thick eyelashes fluttered and fanned, and his black pupils flashed a shrewd light: "brother, I tell you, after all, I will be an adult in a few months, and I will fall in love. Otherwise, I will choose the boy my brother saw today?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled away her hand and said in a deep voice, "when you grow up, I won''t interfere with your freedom."


    Pretending to be unhappy, Ruan turned his head again: "well, it seems that my brother doesn''t like me at all. He doesn''t even want to help me with a love affair."


    "Hum!"


    She bit her lip gently and said, "brother, you don''t like me like this. You''ll regret it."

 Chapter 37

    "Will I regret it?"


    Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and said with a cold smile: "again, where do you get your confidence?"


    "You''ll see."


    Ruan then moved his ass to the corner of the car, far away from Lu Mingzhe, and said, "brother, wait and see."


    Hehe


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zai''s angry little appearance without any expression, but he finally raised his lips and smiled.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Next, they didn''t meet face to face for several days.


    It was not until the weekend that Lu Mingzhe took a rest at home that he saw Ruan Zaizai.


    At this sight, he happened to be drinking water and almost burst out.


    "Ruan Zaizai, what are you doing?"


    Look at the little man in front of him. Lu Mingzhe''s face is very ugly.


    The girl was wearing a black jacket and black tights, but her face was frightening. It turned out that Ruan Zai wrapped her little face with white bandages in circles, revealing only a pair of big black eyes and lips.


    At this point of view, it''s not like a middle school girl, but like a mummy who just ran out of nowhere.


    "Huh?" She was also puzzled by Lu Mingzhe''s accident: "brother, don''t you like me? So, I just covered myself and didn''t let you see me. Isn''t that good. Out of sight is pure. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He really wants to smoke Ruan again!


    A good girl who doesn''t learn anything else should learn such scary tricks!


    "Pull the bandage off your face."


    Lu Mingzhe slapped down his water cup and said sternly.


    "Are you trying to scare the servants to death at home? Or do you want to play tricks and run out at night? Really! Ruan Zaizai, you didn''t learn well in school all day, but you learned something like this. Come back and tear it off immediately! "


    "Don''t pull."


    "Why should I pull? I''m making my brother out of sight and out of mind. I''m doing it for you. "


    Ruan Zaizhen deliberately confronts Lu Mingzhe, just like the rebellious girl who doesn''t listen to her brother at all. She said, "besides, how to toss and dress up is my own business. Brother, you''re too broad."


    Don''t you think he''s wide?


    Needless to think, Lu Mingzhe''s face at the moment has turned black into coal and said, "Ruan, go back to your room. Don''t appear in front of me. Go back to your room right away."


    "No return."


    Ruan answered quickly and said, "the room is too stuffy. It''s bad for your health to stay inside all the time. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s mood is about to go to the edge of violence because of the repeated back talk of small things.


    Directly said: "Ruan Zaizai, what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t believe that Ruan would make himself so strange and purposeless.


    "Let my brother regret it."


    Ruan then opened his big eyes and blinked: "I said I would make my brother regret it. Did you forget? Now I''m flying myself. "


    After that, she also raised her small hand and waved to Lu Mingzhe: "brother, goodbye~ I''m going out."


    However


    In the bright halo of the next second, with the breeze gently pouring into the room, the Qi bangs in front of the girl''s forehead were blown up, and the one was covered tightly with a white bandage, revealing only two dark eyes and a strange face with pure red lips


    As soon as Ruan Zai started to take steps, he startled Li Qing who came to send Lu Mingzhe documents.

 Chapter 38

    "Miss Zaizai, are you...?"


    What kind of scary look is this?


    In Li Qing''s eyes, if Ruan straightens his hands again, he can compete with zombies.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ruan frowned again and said, "eh? Did it scare you? "


    what the hell! Li Qing, who has excellent training make complaints about Tucao.


    Miss, you look like a thriller. You can go to Hollywood.


    "Ruan Zaizai, if you don''t go back to your room and tear off the things on your face, if you want to go out now, go out quickly."


    Lu Mingzhe disliked being out of the way, and his voice was full of impatience.


    Ruan deflated his mouth again, raised his head and stared at him: "Hey, you just despise me and drive me away? Then goodbye! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Go, go as far as you can.


    Li Qing unconsciously sighed, but said with a smile: "president, miss Zaiya is so cute."


    A little surprise trick, very energetic girl.


    "Is she cute?"


    Lu Mingzhe said quietly, "this little girl should be said to be a little crazy."


    I''m mummified today. I don''t know what shape she will make tomorrow.


    Li Qingwen said, "the president and miss Zaizai live together. It seems that they are in a better mood."


    At least not as little as usual.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s face returned to his usual silence and said in a deep voice, "come to me today. What''s the matter to report?"


    "President, this is the company''s recent debt list, which has been sorted out. According to your opinion, some capital amounts have been changed. I believe Lu Qianhao will get into it this time."


    After a pause, he said again: "in addition, Lu Qianhao checked the debt list of our branch in Italy and the whereabouts of annual capital flows. But as you expected, he got nothing and found nothing. "


    "With his skills, he also wants to find loopholes and take the company from me."


    Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and smiled coldly, "but... It''s just a cocoon."


    Li checked his head and handed the documents to Lu Mingzhe: "president, here is another copy of your itinerary for the next week. Tomorrow evening, Luo''s family will ask you to talk about this cooperation at Sofia Hotel. Please remember to attend. "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said hello.


    This time, Ruan wore her style again. After going out, she just went to the supermarket and bought some snacks.


    Although


    On the way, her shape attracted many people''s attention, but Ruan Zai could not care about this twisted baby.


    Still, go your own way.


    When she came back with big and small bags, she also successfully surprised the gardener who was pruning flowers and plants in the garden.


    Tut tut


    Miss, what shape is this? Fashion?


    I remember President Lu just picked her up. It''s quite normal.


    Why is it like this?


    It''s not secretly bad. What abuse?


    The breeze blew in from the window. Lu Mingzhe stood in front of the window and looked at the scene that Ruan frightened this person and that person again. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he was very unhappy.


    As Lu Mingzhe''s sister, he must not be so crazy and humiliate him in front of outsiders.


    So when the door opened, the girl changed her shoes, put her things on the ground and just walked in.


    Lu Mingzhe was gloomy with a frightening handsome face. His face was impatient. He directly hissed, "Ruan Zaizai, come here!"

 Chapter 39

    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan walked over again, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    But unexpectedly, without saying a word, Lu Mingzhe grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder with both hands so that she couldn''t move. She pulled the bandage off her face. Ruan Zai frowned again by his brute force: "pain."


    "You will suffer the pain."


    The cold voice, however, lightened its strength again, untied the bandage and took it down in circles. Suddenly, the white and red, beautiful face like a snow doll appeared in front of Lu Mingzhe. It looked good and said, "it''s not very good-looking. Don''t make yourself that stupid again."


    "Brother, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll try not to appear in front of you. Even if I have to appear sometimes, I''ll cover myself so that you can''t see me. How can you say I''m stupid?"


    "I said, Ruan Zaizhen, what on earth is your brain made of?" A lot of crooked ideas.


    Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face was full of yin and Yang, with a sharp sarcasm: "you''d better give me some little moths at home, or you''ll go to school for boarding."


    One night, Ruan became nervous again and made a more frightening dress with him.


    Ruan was confused for a moment in his eyes, but said in a low voice, "does my brother also think I am redundant in this family?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows sarcastically. He felt that he didn''t know where to be patient at the moment. He had leisure to listen to Ruan''s nonsense again.


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, Ruan took another step forward and gently pulled Lu Mingzhe''s clothes: "don''t send me to boarding school. I don''t want to leave this home... I don''t do this anymore."


    Lu Mingzhe''s words were barely pleasant to his ears.


    But the next second, the syllable he spits out is full of ridicule and ridicule: "Ruan Zaizhen, loosen your hand pulling your sleeves, don''t be so close to me all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was speechless.


    I''m afraid Lu Mingzhe''s illness of not entering strangers has not recovered.


    "Brother..."


    The girl''s ruddy face was like fresh flowers. She looked up at Lu Mingzhe and said seriously, "the reason why I want to be close to my brother again is to attract my brother''s attention. Didn''t my brother find it? What a fool. "


    She curled her lips and said, "brother, I like you very much, so I don''t want to stay away from you..."


    "Like me?"


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe seemed to be choked with laughter. Jun''s face had an evil smile: "forget it again? My brother is not a good man. "


    Oh!


    He wants to see what Ruan wants.


    Little girl, there are many ghost ideas.


    He Lu Mingzhe won''t get into it.


    "But I''m no longer a good man." Ruan then smiled and looked at the past. There was even a trace of coldness in his smile.


    "So?"


    Sound fell, Lu Mingzhe picked up the bandage in his hand and wrapped it around Ruan again. His deep eyes reflected a cold light: "good girl, I can''t like anyone. I advise you not to like me, otherwise, be careful to die."


    "Well?" Ruan blinked again and couldn''t react to Lu Mingzhe''s indirect personality mutation.


    Ah, ah, but she smiled and smiled so innocent.


    "Then kill your brother and die together."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingzhe is the big devil and Ruan Zai is the little devil. It is difficult for the big devil to attack the heart, and it is even more difficult for the little devil to attack the heart.

 Chapter 40

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Although he was speechless, he was not angry. Instead, he reached out and touched Ruan''s head: "it seems that he is a vicious little devil again."


    "Yes."


    Ruan then opened his white teeth: "maybe one day my brother will be killed by me."


    Kill yourself?


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly became interested, but his tone was very cold: "tell me, how do you want to kill me?"


    There are too many people who want his life.


    However, she Ruan is another kind.


    I dare say it in front of him.


    "That''s it..."


    Unprepared, Ruan stood on tiptoe again, a little difficult, but quickly kissed Lu Mingzhe on the face, giggled and said, "it''s this way to kill his brother in bed."


    Hide the blade under your tongue. When it comes to kissing, you can seal your throat with blood.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe stifled and stared at Ruan Zaizai''s smiling face. He subconsciously pushed her away and angrily said, "who allows you to kiss me?"


    "I want to kiss you. Besides, my brother just touched my head and took advantage of me." The more the evil light twinkled in the beautiful big eyes, Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "but just kiss you. We''ve just arrived. My brother won''t be so fierce."


    With that, she left without incident.


    But the meaning of this changed in Lu Mingzhe''s ears.


    What do you mean, just a kiss?


    Ruan Zaizai, have you ever kissed another man?


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingzhe recalled that sentence


    Kill your brother in bed.


    The next second, his face was gloomy and terrible, and his dark long eyes were full-bodied and frightening.


    Ruan is more capable!


    How dare you tell him dirty jokes!


    Especially this little girl is only 17 years old. Who did she learn these things from!?


    Lu Mingzhe can''t wait to catch Ruan and hang up again.


    In fact, he did, just in a different way.


    Ruan returned to the room again. He had just pulled off the bandage and was looking in the mirror.


    Jokes.


    I really thought she would wear a bandage like a psycho.


    She is just idle and boring, looking for excitement for Lu Mingzhe.


    Let him see her different.


    So curiosity is nothing more.


    However, she thought like this. The next second, a man''s gloomy voice sounded behind her: "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Lu Mingzhe walked in quickly, pulled Ruan and then pushed him to the bed. Ruan was surprised again and subconsciously struggled: "what are you doing? Brother, since you come to my room and don''t knock, it''s too bad. "


    Improve quality? With angry eyes, Lu Mingzhe suddenly clamped Ruan Zaizai''s chin and wanted to crush her: "just downstairs, what did you say to me, remember?"


    what the hell!


    Ruan then stared at him helplessly. What did the man smoke? No, she said two words in bed. Who made her heart not seventeen years old. Seeing this handsome and stereotyped man, she couldn''t help but want to flirt.


    Where would she know that Lu Mingzhe, who ignored people in his previous life, would take such care of her in this life.


    Flirt with him and come to the door.


    Blinked, Ruan then hooked Lu Mingzhe''s thigh with his slender calf. Like a lovely little face like a female doll in the New Year picture, he showed a touch of disproportionate amorous feelings. He smiled and said, "brother, I''m a minor. You can''t make mistakes."

 Chapter 41

    "Little devil, where do you want to go?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold face could not help getting colder and colder.


    With a sneer, he glanced at Ruan and then looked at his chest: "with your bean sprout body, where can you do it? And want me to make mistakes? "


    "I''m not bean sprouts."


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. Ruan wanted to say something again, but he seemed to have nothing to say at all. He simply said, "I will grow up."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "then I really can''t see it." However, in the next second, he frowned fiercely and said coldly, "I''m crazy to be here and seriously discuss this kind of problem with you."


    His time is not spent on these boring things.


    "Brother, you''re not crazy." Big eyes looked at Lu Mingzhe for a long time. Ruan raised his head slightly again. His voice was soft and very serious: "you were interested in things about me."


    This small voice clearly came into Lu Mingzhe''s ears.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" The next moment, Lu Mingzhe spit out the voice of ice residue. Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizhen, who nodded to himself after finishing his words, and said in a hard voice, "do you want to force me to drive you out?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "... Will threaten people.


    After that, she stretched out her hand and pushed Lu Mingzhe''s chest. She frowned and said, "get up, brother. It''s too heavy on me."


    Lu Mingzhe straightened up when he heard the speech, but he didn''t leave her. He kept holding Ruan Zaizai''s chin with his big palm. Suddenly he hooked his lips and said, "Zaizai, remember my brother told you last time that he wanted to give you a task and let me see what you can do?"


    "Remember." Ruan nodded his head again.


    "Dress well tomorrow and go out to dinner with me." Lu Mingzhe slipped a faint light in his cold eyes and ordered.


    Blinking, Ruan pointed to the white bandage on his face and said, "do I want to wear this too?"


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe finally couldn''t contain his anger. He pinched Ruan Zai''s soft waist and let Ruan Zai take another breath: "little devil, dare you wear it out? I''ll throw you out now. "


    When the sound fell, he warned the tunnel: "remember to wear beautiful clothes. If you screw up tomorrow..." the hand placed on Ruan Zai''s waist suddenly made great efforts and almost broke her waist. He said word by word: "new hatred and old hatred are added together, and your end doesn''t need me to say more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai black line.


    She understood what Lu Mingzhe''s old hatred meant. She kissed him before.


    As for the word hate?


    So Ruan again pitifully glanced and said, "that brother told me, what task do you want me to complete? I''m not ready. If I screw up, I''ll be the unlucky one. "


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe''s sharp eyes narrowed slowly and stuck to his face. He only whispered in Ruan Zaizai''s ear: "Zaizai, my brother is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to tell you anything. You can rely on yourself."

 Chapter 42

    After a word, Ruan then moved his small mouth and immediately retorted, "I hate it, brother. What is improvisation? You must have deliberately made things difficult for me. "


    "Hmm..." Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can understand that."


    I just mean to embarrass you.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    It''s night, Sofia Hotel.


    As promised, Lu Mingzhe came to discuss cooperation with Lord Luo.


    Under the gorgeous crystal chandelier, old man Luo Qingpei sat opposite Lu Mingzhe. On his left, there was also a girl with a small melon seed face.


    After a few words, Luo Qingpei didn''t mention his cooperation. He smiled. His eyes glanced at the girls around him and Lu Mingzhe from time to time. It was like looking at his grandson-in-law. Suddenly he said, "President Lu, he''s twenty-four or five years old this year. Don''t you have the idea of starting a family and career?"


    Without thinking about it, Lu Mingzhe said, "No."


    Luo Qingpei looked happy when he heard the speech: "President Lu, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. My granddaughter is also single. Unexpectedly, you young people don''t fall in love. You might as well try to communicate. Maybe you''ll hit the right eye at once."


    In a low voice, Lu Mingzhe''s sharp eyes were not good: "master Luo, today I''m here to talk to you about the land in the east of the city. I want to see how much you ask for, not to attend any blind date banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingpei choked at this. Although Lu Mingzhe is young in the industry, he really doesn''t give face when he works and talks!


    However, who makes others excellent? Less than half a year after graduating from a top foreign university and returning home, he has taken over the whole Lu''s business and managed it in good order. Even some old leaders inside Lu dare not refuse him.


    Therefore, Luo Qingpei thought that Lu Mingzhe would have unlimited potential to tap, so he wanted to take this opportunity to introduce his granddaughter to him. If Lu and Luo could get married in the future, it would be a great addition to each other''s business and a higher level.


    Thinking like this, Luo Qingpei kindly smiled, pointed to the girl with short hair on his left and said, "this is my eldest granddaughter, Luo Ziqing. Let''s meet President Lu. "


    Dressed in a light blue famous brand swallow tail dress, Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Mingzhe with a smile: "Hello, President Lu."


    In fact, she didn''t plan to come tonight, because she thought grandpa was going to talk about cooperation and asked her to go together. He must be thinking of something else.


    For example, a blind date.


    After all, Luo Ziqing felt that he was not old, but only 22. I don''t know why grandpa was so worried and wanted to marry her out.


    Rather than worry about her, she thought it was better to worry about the Longfeng twins of the Luo family.


    A Luo Zicheng heard that he had recently fallen in love. At the critical stage of senior three, he went so far as to pursue female students from the same school.


    A Luo Zizhen heard that she didn''t learn well recently, drinking, smoking and fighting.


    But now, when she looks at Lu Mingzhe opposite


    The black suit was elegant and straight. He didn''t have much expression on his cold face and didn''t like to laugh, but it was this noble and cold atmosphere that made his whole person exude a pure and handsome temperament.


    Luo Ziqing smiled with satisfaction.


    A typical representative of a successful man.


    And


    She thought the man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.

 Chapter 43

    Sure enough, soon


    The next second Luo Qingpei answered Luo Ziqing''s question: "Ziqing, don''t stare at the landing president, forget it? You met when you were young. "


    Yes?


    Luo Ziqing looked stunned and murmured, "how come I don''t remember grandpa?"


    "You were young at that time. Besides, there was only one side." Luo Qingpei smiled, looked at Lu mingzhefu and said, "I don''t know if President Lu has an impression of Ziqing?"


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe only nodded politely at Luo Zi and said hello.


    But Luo Qingpei was embarrassed. How do you feel that Lu Mingzhe is not interested in Ziqing? This is also too unexpected. The boy who wants to catch up with his family can''t count ten fingers.


    Thinking of this, he added a fire and said, "President Lu, I''ll give my granddaughter the responsibility for the land in the east of the city. Otherwise, I''ll let her go to your company tomorrow and talk to you personally. I won''t talk about business tonight and concentrate on eating."


    What does that mean? It''s obvious.


    Luo Qingpei''s idea is to create opportunities for them to get along alone.


    So Luo Ziqing smiled with a beautiful smile and answered: "President Lu, I studied business administration in University. I have graduated from my master''s degree in advance and have practiced in family enterprises for several years, so you don''t have to worry that I will make mistakes in this regard and cause you trouble."


    Young, master''s degree, and work experience.


    Luo Ziqing''s side reflects his own value.


    Lu Mingzhe put down the wine glass: "in that case, you can consult my Secretary for details. I''ll be very busy these days. I''m afraid I''ll spend less time in the company."


    Luo Qingpei thought Lu Mingzhe was refusing. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say much. He could only say, "President Lu, none of us businessmen is busy from beginning to end all year. You''re wrong."


    I''m my granddaughter. Is there something you don''t like?


    "Hehe... I''m really busy." Lu Mingzhe chuckled and said, "my little sister is going to take the college entrance examination recently. She is very strict. Naturally, she has no time. I have to study with her."


    Yes, Ruan Zaizai, lend me a gun.


    Brother, I really annoy women.


    So it is


    Take care of your sister''s study, very good!


    Luo Qingpei felt that Lu Mingzhe was a good man who cared for his family. He was more and more satisfied.


    He smiled and said, "President Lu is really a considerate and good brother."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Mingzhe smiled lightly, and his cold face softened.


    "Who makes my little sister so naughty? Look, I asked her out for dinner today. No one has come yet."


    Really, we have to be punished.


    If Ruan hears Lu Mingzhe again, she will spit on his face.


    Lu Mingzhe, big bastard, shameless!


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t take her along. She had to take a taxi and find her own address.


    So


    Ruan Zai has a lot of opinions about this. She doesn''t follow Lu Mingzhe''s instructions. She doesn''t want her to dress more beautiful!


    Therefore, at that moment, when Ruan appeared in front of Lu Mingzhe''s table again


    A white shirt, small trousers, black leather shoes, hair tied in a hat, should have been able and refreshing clothes, just let her wear a bit of cool baby''s breath.

 Chapter 44

    "Brother."


    She called Lu Mingzhe angrily, walked naturally to his side and sat down.


    "Hey, why are you here at this time? Again, you''re late. " Lu Mingzhe raised his hand to look at his watch, frowned, and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "I......" Ruan again held back a small face. She wanted to say that if you hadn''t deliberately let me find it alone, I should have come long ago. But when she came into contact with Lu Mingzhe''s smiling eyes, she stopped her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything else. She could only say, "there is a traffic jam on the road."


    Lu Mingzhe gave a cry and smiled, but his eyes fell on Ruan Zai''s clothes and his eyes were dark.


    What the hell is this dress like?


    What about the beauty?


    "Is this... President Lu''s sister?" Luo Ziqing looked at Ruan and looked again. Seeing the harmonious interaction between her and Lu Mingzhe, Luo Ziqing asked in time.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe''s smile remained unchanged, and he reached out to touch Ruan Zaizai''s head: "my sister, Ruan Zaizai." After that, he said again, "don''t you say hello again?"


    Ruan looked at the person opposite again. An old man and a young woman naturally said, "Hello grandpa and sister. My name is Ruan Zaizai."


    "Hello." Luo Ziqing nodded and praised, "President Lu''s sister is a very polite little girl."


    "Ha ha..." the voice fell to the ground. Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled twice. I don''t know what he was laughing at.


    Pick eyebrow way: "Miss Luo, if understand again, won''t say so."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Listen to this meaning, not necessarily in Lu Mingzhe''s heart. Does she belong to the category of impolite?


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing smiled and said softly, "where does President Lu''s sister go to school?"


    "Where do you go to school?" Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizhen and motioned her to answer.


    "Imperial capital No. 1 middle school." Ruan Zaiying said.


    oh DIDU No. 1 middle school?


    Luo Ziqing looked happy and said, "there is a brother in my family who is also studying there. His name is Luo Zicheng. I don''t know Miss Ruan. Do you know him?"


    Luo Zicheng!


    "..." Ruan was slightly surprised that the world was so small


    She just wanted to say that she knew Lu Mingzhe. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe answered and said slightly, "don''t talk about my sister. Let''s talk about business."


    Anyway, he insisted on talking about the price of the land in the east of the city tonight.


    This ran counter to Luo Qingpei''s calculation, so he didn''t cooperate and changed the topic.


    Looking at the girl who looks like a little Zhengtai across the street, he said with a smile: "girl, my name is Ruan Zaizai, isn''t it?"


    Ruan chuckled and nodded.


    "Oh." Luo Qingpei narrowed his eyes slightly and frowned, "but you don''t look like President Lu."


    Who let Ruan Zaizai be sent to live in the manor before, so most rich families in the imperial capital don''t have much impression of Ruan Zaizai''s existence. To say the impression, it has to start from the last time Lu Mingzhe took her to the cocktail party before some people remember her.


    Unfortunately, the Luo Qingpei family did not attend that time.


    "I''m not my brother''s sister." While Luo Qingpei was waiting for Ruan Zaizai to ask, he didn''t think about it. Ruan Zaizai''s tone was very flat, as if he were saying something irrelevant: "I was picked up by my brother from the garbage station."


    After saying these words, Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black in less than half a second.


    Good! He decided to go home tonight and open Ruan Zaizai''s ass.

 Chapter 45

    "Again, are you kidding?"


    Lu Mingzhe shook the red wine glass with one hand and stretched out his hand to pinch Ruan Zai''s face. He said sarcastically, "brother, it''s only recently that I picked you up."


    After that, he looked at the two people opposite and said with some regret: "my sister likes nonsense, and her words can''t be taken seriously."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Luo Ziqing couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed on his face. Looking around, they all felt that the relationship between President Lu and his sister was too close. The scale of pinching his face and touching his head to kill and joking was not the behavior of his girlfriend.


    At least if her boyfriend has such an attitude towards her sister, she can''t stand it.


    Luo Qingpei and Luo Ziqing thought almost the same, especially Ruan Zaizai''s words were not the expression of his sister, which made him feel the alarm bell. He stared at Ruan Zaizai with unclear eyes and said directly, "Zaizai girl, tell Grandpa, what kind of sister-in-law do you want President Lu to find for you in the future?"


    Ruan frowned again.


    Being mixed with the deep meaning in the old man''s kind eyes, she saw bursts of hair in her heart. She subconsciously looked up at Lu Mingzhe.


    Hey, tell me what kind of wife you want in the future.


    Ask for guidance and answer.


    Lu Mingzhe flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, but his face remained calm: "again, master Luo is asking you something. Why are you staring at your brother all the time? Is it difficult for me to blossom on my face? "


    He did not accept Ruan Zaizai''s help.


    There was no way. Ruan took back his eyes again. He couldn''t understand Lu Mingzhe''s mind and didn''t know what he meant. He simply said directly: "beautiful, beautiful is good! Men like hot bodies! My brother can''t avoid vulgarity! "


    "Cough..."


    Caught off guard, Lu Mingzhe choked and his eyes darkened.


    Only seventeen years old, I''m here to say that men like women''s types.


    Huh?


    How can Ruan be so proficient in these.


    So he smiled twice: "again, shut up..."


    Gently a few words, carefully listen to the past, you will find that the tone is a little heavy. Ruan understood it again, immediately shut up and dare not talk nonsense.


    But... Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "President Lu likes that one..."


    Hot figure? She thought he liked Jasper.


    It seems that we have to change our style next time.


    Lu Mingzhe actually wanted to answer no, but he turned a corner to his mouth and nodded faintly: "HMM."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A western meal is quiet and strange.


    During this period, Lu Mingzhe took good care of Ruan Zai. He not only carefully helped Ruan Zai cut the steak, but also whenever Ruan Zai spoke again, Lu Mingzhe always stopped what he was doing and listened carefully.


    Luo Ziqing looked at the elegant man in front of him and showed his love for Ruan again. His eyes were full of love and unhappiness. He couldn''t help but say, "I think President Lu would be an excellent father if he became a father in the future."


    With a smile, Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and looked at the past: "Miss Luo, what do you say?"


    Luo Ziqing took a sip of the wine glass and smiled, "I see. President Lu doesn''t think he is too considerate to sister Ruan. Be careful to let President Lu''s future wife know that he is jealous."


    Really, this is not a biological brother and sister interaction, and the behavior is too close.

 Chapter 46

    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe smiled, looked at Ruan and said again: "again, it seems that my brother can''t treat you so well in the future. You have to be careful that someone is jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was speechless.


    She suspected that Lu Mingzhe was switched tonight.


    Excuse me, did Lu Mingzhe treat her well?


    Either hurt her or drive her away from him.


    The most surprising thing is


    Ruan looked at the steak in front of him again. The knife cut every piece of meat evenly. Of course, it was made by Lu Mingzhe.


    However, it made Ruan panic again.


    Lord Lu, can you not be so considerate to me suddenly? I am frightened and suspect you have ulterior motives.


    So she blinked and said directly, "brother, since I know you, only tonight you are the best to me."


    As soon as he looked solemn, Lu Mingzhe began to put the air conditioner out like money. He picked his eyebrow and said, "are you sure?"


    "Am I not good to you at home?" Then his eyes flashed a faint light, a bit like a threat and warning, warning someone to follow his words.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The nerve was twisted into a string in an instant. Ruan then raised her small head and looked at her eyes. When she looked at each other, she saw that Lu Mingzhe''s smile deepened, and the "bang" in her mind exploded. She could understand what he meant, plus what he said to her before.


    Lu Mingzhe is not using himself as a shield to block some rotten peach blossoms, is he?


    Then deliberately in front of a woman, show good to her and let her become the target of public criticism.


    what the hell!


    Ruan cursed again in his heart.


    She was sure that with Lu Mingzhe''s personality, if he really wanted to kill the rotten peach blossoms, his style of action would be so hard that no one dared to paste them upside down.


    However, what he is doing now... Ruan thinks again. I''m afraid Lu Mingzhe''s shadow area is a little too large recently, or his life is too boring.


    He''s making his own flavoring and entertaining life.


    It can also be said to be a bad fun game.


    Well, as a professional actor, Ruan Zai adheres to the principle of cooperating with your performance, and I will cooperate well.


    Immediately, she hugged Lu Mingzhe''s arm and said, "well, my brother is very kind to me. I didn''t say well just now. It''s just playing with my brother. Don''t be angry, brother."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes sank and looked at Ruan''s body again. He resisted the impulse to pat her and nodded faintly: "just know yourself."


    Yes, as soon as he saw Ruan Zai''s performance, his heart was not right.


    He just wanted to see how far she could go.


    Luo Ziqing looked at the two people''s posture and took another step closer. His face changed slightly, and his heart was inevitably lost.


    According to reason, from the family situation, knowledge, appearance and personal ability.


    Looking at so many men, only Lu Mingzhe fully met Luo Ziqing''s standards. She was quite satisfied that she could talk about cooperation with Luo Qingpei and make friends with this man.


    However, for Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards Ruan Zaizai.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    She thinks Luo Ziqing''s future man can''t be good to other women.


    Just when she thought so, Ruan Zai just turned his eyes to her and said playfully, "well, actually... I want to say, no matter which one my brother likes, I won''t allow him to find my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 47

    "Why?"


    Luo Ziqing listened to that and asked without thinking.


    "Because my brother is mine!"


    Ruan again smiled and repeated loudly and forcefully. He simply pulled the whole person onto Lu Mingzhe and said, "mine! I''m alone! "


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Luo Qingpei: "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This time, he couldn''t help but reach out and pat Ruan again on the head. Lu Mingzhe was going to ask Ruan to get up again, but he didn''t expect that when Ruan looked up again, his big eyes were watery and bright, pouted his small mouth and said, "brother, why did you hit me?"


    "Aren''t you mine?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of that day, Ruan ended with another "mine". Luo Ziqing felt more and more uncomfortable and embarrassed. He couldn''t eat any more and left in a hurry.


    Luo Qingpei also looked a little ugly.


    He watched. Lu Mingzhe had a sister who was not related by blood. He was destined to find no wife all his life.


    However, Lu Mingzhe is a little happy.


    What''s the idea of Luo Qingpei''s old fox? He won''t know?


    It''s not for his company that he wants his granddaughter to come with him.


    Oh, want to make an annexation under the pretext of marriage?


    So, when Lu Mingzhe took Ruan to the car again, he reached out and rubbed her hair, smiled and said, "again, the play is good."


    People who don''t know, looking at their posture, I''m afraid they thought they grew up together when they were young. Don''t do it if they have good feelings.


    "..." Ruan turned his eyes again, but Lu Mingzhe didn''t see clearly because the light was too dark. He just heard him say again: "it seems that I''ve picked up a treasure."


    A trace of silence flashed across his face, but Ruan Zaizai''s voice gently seemed to drop water: "I didn''t act. Just now it was all from my heart."


    "HMM." There was a lazy response in the nasal cavity.


    "From the bottom of my heart? Again, you are deceiving yourself and others. "


    "...." Ruan Zai''s eyes turned to heaven again.


    Black eyes looked up at him, and the light inside was generally deep.


    What is self deception?


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe her.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Ruan frowned again and said, "your suspicion is too serious. I think you are really mine in your life!"


    "What are you talking about?" The sound line immediately became cold to the bone, and Lu Mingzhe pursed his thin lips.


    "I said, brother, you are mine."


    As my revenge, the best springboard.


    At that moment, Ruan Zai suddenly pounced forward and fell back in Lu Mingzhe''s arms. Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly became ugly, but the next second, a cold little hand pasted on his cheek. Ruan Zai smiled and said, "so brother, don''t abandon me. I won''t abandon you. "


    "Get up."


    Lu Mingzhe generally turns a deaf ear to what he doesn''t want to hear and only gives orders coldly.


    "Can''t get up."


    Ruan, who was originally grumpy, was no longer happy. He raised his small head and boldly took a punitive bite on Lu Mingzhe''s sexy thin lips.


    Her voice was tender and soft: "well, now I''ve sealed a chapter. You can''t run."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He looked down at her with his eyes burning: "Ruan Zaizai, do you think it''s fun to kiss me?"


    "Yes, it''s fun." Look, Lu Mingzhe is a big man. His lips are so beautiful. What do you do? It''s just for kissing.

 Chapter 48

    "Fun, isn''t it?" Lu Mingzhe flew over with a sharp eye knife and sneered, "have you ever heard of playing with fire and setting yourself on fire?"


    "No." Ruan then sat up and reached out and quietly held Lu Mingzhe''s collar. Lu Mingzhe looked as usual. When he saw what Ruan wanted to do again, he saw several thin white slender jade fingers tightly clenched on his collar and suddenly stroked his Adam''s apple. He smiled and looked forward to beauty. He was ashamed and angry: "brother, you might as well set an example to teach me."


    Then she lifted her pink lips close to him, and the voice line was charming and charming: "I don''t know... Can you, brother?"


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    She gave a deep call.


    The man''s deliberately lowered voice is particularly sexy in the narrow space: "are you seducing me?"


    The next second, without waiting for Ruan to answer again, Lu Mingzhe turned over, pressed her on the back of the chair, pinched the small chin, and kissed her pink red lips: "well, as you wish."


    "..." what''s the situation?


    "Well." The instinctive Ruan opened his mouth again and tried to shout. He would kiss if he asked for a kiss. At least he gave people some preparation! Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe''s slender and powerful arms hugged her from behind. Instead, he put the soft body closer to his hard body and said, "don''t move."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan frowned a little more. The grinding essence turned passivity into initiative. With a hook of his small tongue, he flirted and kissed back.


    ¡­


    After a long time, I heard the man frown and murmur, "Damn it, Ruan Zaizai, who have you kissed?"


    The little girl is better at kissing than herself.


    Well, Lu Mingzhe will never admit that this is his first kiss.


    But Ruan again green and astringent, he didn''t feel it at all.


    "I learned it on TV." Ruan Zai put his hands around his neck and said vaguely, "well, brother, it''s good for you to kiss an underage girl at your age... Isn''t it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding air suddenly decreased!


    Hearing this kind of provocative words, Lu Mingzhe also laughed at his age. Lu Mingzhe''s face was expressionless, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, leaned down, bit Ruan Zaizai''s lips heavily, and kissed deeply.


    Naughty little villain, with such a beautiful face and such a charming smile!


    Lu Mingzhe decided that this harmful female doll could not be released to harm others.


    Have to keep it around and become his private property.


    ...


    The next day, when Ruan went to school again.


    I almost didn''t want to wear a mask and cover my mouth.


    Red and swollen, Lu Mingzhe''s masterpiece.


    I wonder if that guy hasn''t kissed a woman.


    The kiss was endless. She still remembered that after getting off the bus, Secretary Li looked at her ghost expression, like what she had done with Lu Mingzhe.


    However, when Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan Zaizhong''s small mouth and a sexy radian on his lips, he only said coldly: "Zaizhong, this is the end of playing with fire."


    If it weren''t for Ruan''s lack of adulthood, plus he didn''t have such a crazy desire.


    He must have her in the car yesterday.


    It''s all women anyway.


    Even if Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like to get close to women, the Lu family''s business always needs an heir.


    Instead of having a child for a family marriage, it''s better to fix the goblin in front of you.


    Who let yesterday''s small mouth taste soft... Good.

 Chapter 49

    Thinking of this, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Fu said, "go to school again. Remember to keep a distance from those male classmates."


    He hates everything and is peeped at by others.


    "What?" Ruan changed his shoes again, stood at the door and frowned, "why keep a distance? Everyone is a classmate."


    "Sometimes when you are doing your homework, if you encounter a topic you don''t understand, you will have to communicate and discuss in groups."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, and there was a thick displeasure at the bottom of his eyes: "shut up, you just listen to me."


    Go!


    Ruan Zai left with his schoolbag on his back and took the opportunity to turn his eyes.


    Why listen to you?


    When she was born again, she believed in a free life, so that she could not be controlled by others.


    So when she left school late, she didn''t come home on time.


    Last time I had a barbecue, this time I went to drink milk tea with Zhang Tianyi.


    Just this time, what a coincidence, she was in the milk tea shop, her ass didn''t sit hot, so she met Lu Fangfei who came to trouble!


    Lu Fangfei is really going to be angry these days.


    She didn''t understand how Lu Mingzhe knew that she had cut Ruan Zaizai''s hair and severely punished her.


    She sent someone to shave her head, which made her afraid to go out.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say no resentment.


    Lu Fangfei determined that Lu Mingzhe was definitely confused by Ruan Zai, a little fox spirit, and would treat her like that.


    So immediately she came over and said angrily, "Ruan Zaizai, how many ecstasy did you give him every day?"


    This harsh voice, you don''t have to think about who this man is.


    Ruan took another sip of milk tea and smiled, "sister Fangfei, what nonsense are you talking about?" When her eyes turned, she glanced at the hat on Lu Fangfei''s head and smiled more: "in winter, sister Fangfei wrapped herself thick enough to lose her hair."


    This bitch, on purpose!


    She was so angry that her fingers trembled and said to Ruan again: "you don''t pretend to be confused. I didn''t become like this because you complained to your eldest brother!"


    One side, Zhang Tianyi frowned and said, "again, who is this?"


    "My brother''s cousin." Ruan then raised his eyes slightly and said, "she is also my good cousin."


    Lu Fangfei looked very ugly: "who is your cousin, you smelly girl who has no blood relationship with me! Don''t be related to me! "


    Ruan again made a radian in the corner of his mouth, and there was nothing evil between his beautiful eyes: "well, it''s not my cousin. Then, Lu Fangfei said, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Hum! I''ve told grandma these things. You''ll be kicked out of the Lu family soon. Of course, I''m here to see your jokes in advance! " Lu Fangfei''s face slowed slightly and took pride: "look, how arrogant you dare to be without your big brother in the future!"


    Originally, grandma didn''t like Ruan Zaiya. In addition, she made a special trip to report it. This time, Ruan Zaiya will die again.


    "What did you tell Grandma?" Ruan frowned again.


    "Oh, of course, it''s to tell Grandma that you corrupt the family style at a young age, have bad intentions, and have a delusion to seduce eldest brother and discredit the Lu family!" Lu Fangfei despised squint and ridiculed hook lips.


    In particular, the words "SEDUCTION" were loud and loud, and almost all the people in the milk tea shop heard them.

 Chapter 50

    Ruan then saw that Lu Fangfei said so loudly with ulterior motives. Her small eyebrows frowned, as if she was forbearing. Her eyes seemed to be red: "sister Fangfei, how can you insult me like this because your brother is good to me?"


    "What seduces my brother? I''ve never been there."


    "You, you dare to cry!" Lu Fangfei has a hard to hide dislike in the bottom of her eyes.


    "No, you must be pretending to cry again!" She didn''t forget what Luo Yuting told her a few days ago, saying that Ruan had personally admitted that she liked Lu Mingzhe again!


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai continued to redden his eyes and looked very wronged. Seeing this, Zhang Tianyi immediately put down the milk tea in his hand, looked at Lu Fangfei angrily and said, "you are such a person! Why are you so cruel to her again? You''ve made her cry! "


    "Who are you?" Lu Fangfei didn''t like Ruan Zaizai and her friends. She despised her: "mind your own business and offend me. Be careful, I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson!"


    Zhang Tianyi puffed up his cheeks angrily and got angry: "you''re still in senior three. As soon as you come up, you seduce and insult her one by one. What do you mean? Think she''s easy to bully if she doesn''t talk anymore? Tell you, she can bear you, but I can''t bear you! "


    Otherwise, people who don''t know really think Ruan Zai has an unclear relationship with his brother.


    At this critical stage of her studies, if these rumors spread to the teacher, it will have a great impact on Ruan''s further study.


    "What if I bully her!" Lu Fangfei raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of her mouth and said angrily, "this is our Lu family''s business. Does it have anything to do with you? Ruan Zai is a little fox spirit. Are you the same? That''s true. Birds of a feather flock together


    As she spoke, Lu Fangfei laughed louder. That is, in the process of her complacent ridicule, she heard that she also insulted Zhang Tianyi. Ruan Zai, who was on the side, was angry again. Without thinking about it, he took the milk tea in his hand and poured it directly at her.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lu Fangfei was stunned, and her coat was covered with sticky and wet tea stains.


    The next second, when she came back to her senses, she wrestled with Ruan like crazy: "you threw me?!" But how could Ruan see her again? She approached angrily, dodged dexterously, and only heard a bang! Lu Fangfei bumped into the glass table and immediately knocked out blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    Recently, a casino business in country h had some problems. Lu Mingzhe was talking with several of his right-hand assistants to ask them to find out who was causing damage.


    Half way through.


    He got a call from some soft girl.


    The voice at the other end hurriedly called him, "brother, brother!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The magnetic sound line has a hoarse charm.


    "I''m very busy now. If you have anything to do, please say it quickly."


    "Brother, I made a mistake."


    The girl''s sweet, greasy and charming voice seemed to cry: "I, I accidentally let sister Fangfei break her head."


    Lu Fangfei, broke her head?


    Lu Mingzhe pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered and said, "again, are you in trouble?"


    "Yes." Ruan Zai tried to control her volume and try to show her weak side: "so my brother came to help me quickly. Sister Fangfei is now in the hospital. She called her grandmother, and I will be scolded later..."

 Chapter 51

    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "you are so big again. You don''t even understand the truth of cleaning up your own troubles? How can you let your brother help you. You should know that I''m busy. "


    "Brother!" Ruan frowned again and held the mobile phone more tightly: "brother, it''s agreed that you can''t abandon me. I kissed you in the car last night. Did you forget this sentence?"


    oh


    Raising one eyebrow, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled.


    Little girl, I also know to remind him with yesterday''s kiss.


    So Lu Mingzhe''s husky and charming voice took a hint of coaxing: "then again, if your brother came to help you, how should you thank your brother?"


    Ruan said no more, as if thinking about how to answer this question. When she was about to answer, there was a roar behind her: "Ruan Zaizai, are you calling your eldest brother!? What else? You kissed big brother! "


    Lu Fangfei had just finished bandaging her forehead. Her first reaction was to come out and find Ruan again. Sure enough, she caught the scene of calling!


    Alas, female bullies come out so fast.


    Ruan sighed thoughtfully again. Then she turned around and saw Lu Fangfei staring at her with a fierce face in front of her. She cared and said, "sister Fangfei, you, have you finished dressing so soon? You, is your wound okay? "


    "Hello! You answer my question! Are you calling your brother? "


    As she said this, Lu Fangfei strode over and grabbed the mobile phone from Ruan Zai. She saw that the caller was indeed Lu Mingzhe. She should have been angry and scolded. Her mind turned. She suddenly changed her temper and asked to cry on the phone: "Wuwuwuwu... Brother, Ruan Zai broke my head again. Brother, you must help me decide this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and was a little unhappy.


    It was only a minute before and after that. He was talking to Ruan again. Suddenly, someone changed, and there was a harsh cry when he opened his mouth, which was disgusting.


    Then he said coldly, "Lu Fangfei, return your mobile phone to Ruan again."


    "Big brother!" Lu Fangfei really doubts whether Lu Mingzhe is evil. How can she feel unheard of her injury? She cried again: "brother, my forehead hurts. Ruan Zai is vicious again. She wants to destroy my face. You must punish her!"


    "Really? Are you sure you didn''t bully her first? " Lu Mingzhe sneered and simply hung up the phone.


    Lu Fangfei''s character is arrogant and domineering. He has a bottom in his heart.


    "Big brother! Big brother! " Lu Fangfei shouted angrily, but the head had long disappeared, so she looked at Ruan Zai, and her expression on her face became more ferocious for a moment: "brother hung up my phone, it must be because of you! It''s all because of you! "


    "I didn''t."


    Ruan Zai shook his head again and again: "sister Fangfei, you really misunderstood..."


    "What misunderstanding? I just heard you say that you kissed brother!" Lu Fangfei was almost jealous and went crazy: "fox spirit, I won''t kill you!"


    "No." Ruan was frightened and said, "you heard wrong."


    Just as they were arguing, with the help of the servant in front, an old lady came to them with heavy steps and said anxiously: "Fangfei, Fangfei, grandma''s good granddaughter, how did you get it? Is there anything wrong with your head?"

 Chapter 52

    The next second, Lu Fangfei turned back and ran to the old man''s arms and cried loudly: "grandma, you can count it. Granddaughter is so bitter. It''s terrible to be bullied by Ruan again. Look at my forehead. "


    "Yo Yo." There was a painful tut tut sound, and old lady Lu was about to shed tears: "Fangfei, you have suffered. Grandma knew that she wouldn''t make any excitement and let the mother and daughter into the house."


    Ruan stood still and continued to listen to Lu Fangfei''s curse.


    "Grandma, my granddaughter''s head hurts. Do you think she will leave a scar in the future? It''s all Ruan Zai''s fault. She wants to ruin my face! "


    "Grandma, you must avenge your granddaughter and drive out Ruan again!"


    Mrs. Lu nodded, and an old loving voice sounded: "Fangfei, your head should be all right. Grandma, fortunately, the wound is not deep. I''ve called your father. I''ll deal with Ruan Zaizai seriously tonight. Don''t be angry. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She really felt quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Fangfei''s collision would break her head and bleed.


    In the milk tea shop, I almost scared the shop owner to death.


    Thought someone was fighting.


    Seeing that Lu Fangfei had an accident, he immediately called and sent it to the hospital.


    As someone who can''t get rid of Lu Fangfei''s injury, he can only follow.


    She still remembers that when Lu Fangfei was bleeding, the hatred stared into her eyes. Tut Tut, it really wanted to eat her every minute.


    So Lu Fangfei immediately told old lady Lu about it. Unexpectedly, the old man who loved his granddaughter came so quickly.


    Much faster than Lu Mingzhe.


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Mrs. Lu asked her servant to help Lu Fangfei. She looked disgusted and hated that she couldn''t drive Ruan Zai out of the house immediately. She walked up to her: "didn''t you drive you to the manor? You''ve been expelled from the house once. How can you still have the face to come back and don''t look at your identity? Qualified to enter the gate of our Lu family? Really think of yourself as the eldest lady in this family! "


    Old Mrs. Lu became more and more angry. She was so angry that she coughed.


    "Now let''s not say anything else. I heard you dare to seduce my great grandson? Ruan Zaizai, you are a young girl. Why are you so cheeky? So scheming and bullying Fangfei?! how absurd! No distinction! Do you know who you are? Do you mean to harm our Lu family... "


    Glancing at Mrs. Lu lightly, Ruan no longer has the good character of respecting the old and loving the young.


    For those who rely on the old and sell the old. She turned her head coldly, and the cold light in the bottom of her eyes suddenly appeared: "grandma, what are you talking about. How did I seduce my brother? Obviously, my brother took the initiative to pick me up. "


    "What are you talking about!" Mrs. Lu was shocked.


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled with provocation: "I said that my brother took the initiative to take me back, take the initiative."


    In her previous life, Mrs. Lu was either ironic or insulting to her!


    But also one of her enemies!


    Since she was so afraid, she picked up Lu Mingzhe. Ruan would pick up Lu Mingzhe again, killing her.


    Angry to death.


    It''s interesting that it doesn''t touch the law.


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "grandma, you''d better not be so cruel to me. Be careful when your brother comes, he will be angry when he sees it. After all, he loves me so much."

 Chapter 53

    "You! You! " Old lady Lu was so angry at Ruan Zaizhen''s words that her old blood almost gushed out.


    Smelly girl, which means Lu Mingzhe took the initiative to pester her?


    Still love her? Demonstrating in front of her old lady?


    "Uncivilized smelly girl, since you have a mother and don''t have a mother to teach, I''ll teach you well on behalf of your parents today!" Thinking of these, I saw old lady Lu raise her hand high and slap her face again.


    But at that moment, people came first!


    "Stop!"


    The cold words intimidate people.


    Fortunately, Lu Mingzhe came quickly, protected Ruan Zai in front of him, and said coldly, "grandma, why do you want to fight again?"


    "Shouldn''t she?" Seeing the visitor, it turned out that the most capable eldest grandson came. Mrs. Lu couldn''t ease her tone: "look what your Fangfei sister has been hurt by her. Her forehead is bleeding!"


    Oh, Lu Mingzhe said lightly, "bleeding is nothing, as long as people are not dead."


    Mrs. Lu: "


    She couldn''t abuse Lu Mingzhe, so she could only spread all her resentment on Ruan Zaizai. She trembled and pointed to Ruan Zaizai behind the man: "little fox, I tell you, you must leave our Lu family today. If you don''t get out again! I''ll put it in the newspaper! Throw you out of the house in your name! "


    "I won''t go. Since my mother married uncle Lu, I have come to the Lu family for so many years. Why should I go?" Ruan then gently held his brother''s small hand and said timidly.


    "..." old lady Lu looked very pale, especially when she saw that Ruan Zaizai dared to hold Lu Mingzhe''s hand in front of her. She now confirmed Lu Fangfei''s words. It seems right. Sure enough, the little fox spirit secretly pointed out that she was using some indiscriminate means to seduce her baby grandson! Frowning tightly, he scolded, "send someone to call the housekeeper immediately and throw out Ruan Zaizai''s luggage!"


    "Grandma."


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe said, "that''s my house. You don''t seem to have the right to send a housekeeper in."


    "Mingzhe..." Mrs. Lu stared at Lu Mingzhe with hatred. "Now some girls in society have a deep plan. They pretend that Wener is harmless and use their appearance to confuse and deceive men. In fact, they are full of bad water. Grandma is for you."


    Lu Fangfei also came over and said, "Ruan Zai is such a person! Brother, you must stay awake! Look, Ruan Zai still holds your hand. Her mind for you is definitely not simple! "


    "Sister Fangfei, i... I..."


    Looking at Lu Fangfei''s vicious eyes moving from her hand, Ruan seemed to realize that she still held the man''s hand, looked flustered, immediately stepped back, looked timid, and then aimed at the peaceful man with a pair of big water mist eyes, and the wronged tears swirled in her eyes.


    At the moment when Ruan let go again, Lu Mingzhe''s face coagulated, but then returned to normal. Junyi''s face maintained indifference and alienation as usual.


    "It''s not what you think. I know her."


    Funny baby, how can you throw it away because of a few words from an outsider.


    This is not Lu Mingzhe''s style.


    "Mingzhe! Grandma''s Mingzhe! " Old lady Lu was so obsessed with Lu Mingzhe that she beat her chest and feet anxiously: "are you willing to kill me with this wild girl?"

 Chapter 54

    "Grandma, you are wrong."


    Lu Mingzhe''s sexy thin lips closed in a straight line and said, "you live a long life, you can''t die."


    "Pooh."


    Ruan chuckled again.


    Lu Mingzhe, he did it on purpose!


    Don''t he think old lady Lu will be more angry after hearing this.


    In fact, indeed


    Mrs. Lu looked pale and became angry: "well, well, Lu Mingzhe, you have grown up and have the ability! Since I still talk to my grandmother for an outsider! What a disappointment! "


    Lu Fangfei followed the asshole and said, "brother, you''ve really changed! How can you treat grandma with that attitude! "


    Lu Fangfei is still pointing fingers?


    Lu Mingzhe stared at her with a gloomy voice: "one more word, I don''t mind another wound on your forehead."


    Lu Fangfei was surprised and shut up immediately.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes turned to Ruan Zaizai and waved, "I want you not to go home quickly after school. Now you''re in trouble."


    "Brother."


    Ruan again glanced and said, "I''ll go home now."


    "Let''s go." No nonsense, Lu Mingzhe walked over and took Ruan Zaizhen''s small hand and left.


    This scene.


    I was angry with old lady Lu and Lu Fangfei again!


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital at night is brightly lit and noisy.


    They tacitly agreed that neither of them spoke first.


    Ruan Zai sat in the car again and kept staring out of the window. Then he suddenly said, "brother, it''s going to be the new year again. Can you accompany me to the new year?"


    "The company is going to hold an annual meeting. I will be very busy during the introduction." Lu Mingzhe''s expression was calm, and he sneered, "but it''s just a new year. Look at your excitement. It''s really worthless!"


    "The new year is coming. I''m looking forward to what will happen next year, so I''m excited." Ruan said this again piously.


    Lu Mingzhe, I''m afraid I''ll never understand.


    A person who has died once has a strong feeling of looking forward to the future.


    She couldn''t help whispering, "it''s good that I''m still alive."


    Lu Mingzhe just thought that Ruan Zai was talking nervously to someone again. His tone was not very good and said, "what''s the matter with Lu Fangfei? How did you get into trouble with that annoying woman? "


    "It''s not that she likes her brother too much, so she comes to trouble me." Ruan Zai''s soft voice was soft and cute. He stretched out his weak and boneless hand, suddenly hugged Lu Mingzhe''s neck and said, "Alas, my brother is so charming that he attracts bees and butterflies. It''s my good sister who suffers."


    "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t help it. Your skin is itchy?" Lu Mingzhe looked gloomy. He looked at the little girl and hugged him. Did he get the opposite object? She is a girl.


    "Brother, brother Mingzhe..." Ruan Zai grinned at him foolishly as if nothing had happened: "brother Mingzhe, I''m so sleepy tonight. All the sleepers scolded by my grandmother woke up."


    "What do you want to say?" How strange the indifferent voice sounds!


    For a while, brother Mingzhe''s.


    Lu Mingzhe''s stomach Fei.


    Little boy, my brain is abnormal at night!


    "It''s like this..." Ruan then tried to hook Lu Mingzhe''s neck and act coquettish. His round tender face is as lovely as a cat: "the school has also arranged a lot of papers. I don''t want to do it. I want my brother to tell the teacher that I''m ill because I''m going to sleep."


    "So sleepy..." as she said, the girl''s head rested on the man''s chest and began to sleep.

 Chapter 55

    Lu Mingzhe was speechless.


    Sleep as you say?


    He patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder, his ruthless voice, and held back his anger: "Ruan Zaizai, wake up, Ruan Zai, wake up, you hear me?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Ruan murmured again. He felt that Lu Mingzhe''s chest muscles hurt. He rolled to his thigh and continued to sleep.


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Lu Mingzhe was frowned by Ruan Zai''s unexpected but natural action: "if you want to sleep, don''t sleep on me!"


    "...." the little man who fell asleep couldn''t respond to him.


    Until he got to the door of the house, Lu Mingzhe had a black face and had nothing to do with Ruan Zai. Until he got off the bus, he wanted to give Ruan Zai to Li Qing, but¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he picked up the girl with light hands and feet.


    In the bedroom.


    Lu Mingzhe put Ruan down again, like finally leaving a burden and leaving happily, but unexpectedly, she has been holding him by the corner of his clothes and forbidding Lu Mingzhe to leave.


    "No, don''t leave it behind..."


    Hearing her cry and panic, Lu Mingzhe slowed down and the complexity of his eyes flashed past.


    If grandma drove out of the house, did it stimulate her tonight?


    It was rare to gently break off Ruan''s little hand. Lu Mingzhe coaxed: "be good again, loosen my brother''s sleeves, do you hear me?"


    Little hand, still holding it to death.


    Ruan did not respond.


    On the contrary, her soft and slippery body wrapped up like a loach, and her small thin legs hooked Lu Mingzhe''s waist.


    "Don''t leave again..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can he wake her up?


    He felt that his tolerance had reached its peak!


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and rudely pulled Ruan Zaizai''s legs down. People who didn''t want to sleep were very persistent in this regard. A pair of white legs were wrapped up again. After repeated this several times, Lu Mingzhe came to a fire and was hooked by the leg. He simply fell down beside Ruan Zaizai, hugged her slender waist, and shouted in her ear in a low voice: "Ruan Zaizai, You''re not asleep! Or are you pretending to sleep! "


    The room was quiet and unresponsive.


    Only Han Tian, who fell asleep with a small face, made a shallow breathing sound, but the next second she suddenly stretched out two small claws, held the moon in her arms on the bed, tightly clasped Lu Mingzhe''s arm, rubbed the man''s cheek with her pretty face, and made a delicate sound like a sheep: "bear, hold ~"


    ¡­


    Fuck!


    Lu Mingzhe is very upset and irritable!


    What did he hear just now?


    Big bear, hold ~?


    Ruan zaitomo, what are you talking about in the evening?


    Is it difficult? She regards Lu Mingzhe as a bear! A bear was hugged!?


    So the next day,


    As soon as Ruan opened his eyes, he would not enter the last pair of strangers. The eyes were cold and scary. The eyes wanted to eat her raw!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, she Ge ran sat up and kicked the man: "brother, why are you in my room?"


    Never had Lu Mingzhe realized that Ruan really wanted him to strangle her like this!


    Early in the morning, you got a kick from her?


    When did Lu Mingzhe receive such treatment.


    As soon as he stretched out his magic claw, he directly carried Ruan Zai in mid air. He said with a smile: "Zai Zai, did you forget what happened last night? Do you need my brother to help you remember? "

 Chapter 56

    "What did I do?"


    Ruan then stared round and looked thoughtful.


    "Again, you took the initiative to hold me and stick to me. Have you forgotten this?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s slender eyes narrowed dangerously, and the invisible terrible smell spread in the room.


    "Or, you didn''t sleep at all last night. What you did to me was intentional?"


    "No, no, I really fell asleep."


    Ruan Zai can swear to tell the truth.


    At first, she really wanted to take advantage of Lu Mingzhe, so she slept on him.


    But she definitely didn''t want to hold Lu Mingzhe, because he was too good and had many muscles. Ruan Zaizai was uncomfortable with the pain of the flesh, and the ghost wanted to hold him.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were dark, as if to distinguish the truth from the truth in her words. Finally, he smiled coldly and said, "this will not be an example."


    "This will not be the case." Ruan followed the dog leg again, blinked his big eyes and said, "can you let me go, brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe loosened his hand and said, "do you think I''m willing to hold you?"


    Ruan was relieved again and urged, "go out, brother. I''m going to change my clothes. I have to go to school later."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and was a little angry. How did he feel that every word Ruan Zaizhen said was particularly disgusted with him?


    It''s like he''s here, especially in her eyes.


    His eyes were unhappy. Lu Mingzhe said, "change it."


    "Brother!"


    Ruan''s face turned white again.


    "I am a girl, you are a boy, I change clothes, you..."


    ohno~


    She was not so open and changed her clothes in front of Lu Mingzhe.


    If this man wants to come, do something bad to her.


    "Change!"


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like being disobedient. It should be said that no one has ever dared to disobey him. Ruan Zai''s back talk made him very unhappy.


    "Brother, you can''t judge a man by his appearance."


    Ruan then turned his black eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth. He squeezed out a smile and looked at Lu Mingzhe: "I didn''t expect you to have this shameful hobby. For example, you like to see people change their clothes."


    "Ruan Zaizai, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll smoke you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed and a cold light came.


    Little girl, what''s good about her figure.


    Thought he was rare!


    He just couldn''t stand her trying to get rid of him.


    "I''ll change it."


    Who cares!


    With that, Ruan no longer took off his clothes implicitly and carelessly, revealing the snow skin color like jade fat, the perfect figure with beautiful curve and small straight legs. Moreover, he walked out of bed in front of Lu Mingzhe.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes didn''t move, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending.


    So, the next second, Ruan Zaizai''s slim waist was firmly fixed by a pair of strong hands. Lu Mingzhe surrounded the girl with a posture of holding her back. Her low voice was slightly hoarse, with a trace of charm: "Zaizai''s body is really beautiful, as beautiful as your face."


    Ruan was stunned again. In fact, she wanted to shake Lu Mingzhe off with a backhand, but she could only bear the consequences.


    "Brother, if you hold me like this, how can I change my clothes?"


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s good-looking lips were raised, and he said in a quiet way, "will you be seen by others in the future with such a beautiful body?"


    Don''t understand what a man''s words mean, Ruan then slightly turned his head and said with a shallow smile: "hmm? Does that brother want me to be seen by others ~? "

 Chapter 57

    The voice fell to the ground, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    "Ruan Zaizai, how dare you ask me if I want to? I''d like to ask you, do you want to take off all your clothes and lie under other men in the future? " A cold voice, very terrible.


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth and was speechless.


    Dizzy, I don''t know where Lu Mingzhe''s brain is


    But she suddenly turned around, slowly extended her small hand to his waist in the man''s evil sight, gently hugged him, and then blinked and said with a smile: "where does my brother say this? At least in the past few years of school, my brother can not worry about finding a boyfriend again, nor will he lie under others and love others."


    After a pause, her slender lips slowly lifted a cool radian, and said with a gentle smile: "however, maybe in the future, human nature, I will get married one day, right."


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Lu Mingzhe''s flawless face became ferocious when ponton.


    "Take off your clothes in front of me and then try to take them off to others. You dream!"


    With a little frown, Ruan always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    Love freedom.


    If Lu Mingzhe doesn''t take the bait, will I hang from your tree?


    "What do I mean?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes are as cold as ice. Before Ruan reacts, he holds her lips in one mouth. The powerful clamp and crazy absorption allow Ruan to eat again.


    "Unless I voluntarily abandon you, you can''t escape without authorization."


    Lips are hot breath and cold words.


    Ruan''s eyelashes trembled like cicada wings.


    "Brother, you... You hurt me."


    You''re not called kissing, you''re called dog gnawing!


    "Just to make you hurt!" Lu Mingzhe was annoyed. He bit the little pink lip heavily, as if he wanted to bite and bleed.


    Damn little thing!


    Still want to fall in love with others! Or do some kind of intimate behavior, just want to strangle her heart!


    "He hugged me yesterday and hugged me from time to time. Why? Are you going to seduce me and leave? "


    "Brother, I, I didn''t want to seduce you..." at that moment, Ruan heard the speech again, raised a touch of grievance between Qingli''s eyebrows and eyes, and shook his head in panic.


    She was clearly so cunning on purpose.


    Originally, I began to care a little.


    But this level is far from enough.


    Not enough


    After all, this angry behavior has nothing to do with anything else in Lu Mingzhe''s heart. It''s just called possessiveness.


    "Ruan Zaizai, how dare you deny it?" Lu Mingzhe picked up her chin and sneered: "you almost took the initiative to me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Watch your face!


    So explicit!


    So she stood where she was, silent for a few seconds.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and grinned at the man''s cold eyes without a trace of temperature ~!


    "Brother, will you give it to me?"


    Looking at the girl with cold eyes, Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and pressed her forehead. His tone was very cold.


    "You have the courage to talk to me. I really don''t know how to say hello."


    "If you want to seduce me, at least you have to come back when you grow up. Now, I can''t eat you bean sprouts."

 Chapter 58

    With these words, Lu Mingzhe left.


    Alone, Ruan stood where she was. She was silent for a while. Her big eyes looking at the man''s back flickered some happiness of finding prey.


    Then he wiped the blood on his lips and smiled.


    ¡­


    Needless to think, Ruan Zaizai''s lips were red and swollen after being kissed and gnawed by Lu Mingzhe.


    So that Zhang Tianyi''s attention was attracted when he was in class at school.


    "Again, what''s the matter with your mouth? It looks like a cooked sausage. "


    "Bitten by a dog." Ruan Zai turned his pen in his hand and looked at her with his cheek.


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t fall in love. Hearing her say this, she immediately reacted to one thing.


    Quietly approached her ear and said, "tell me again, have you been in love and kissed your boyfriend recently?"


    "You think too much." Ruan again looked serious: "I was really bitten by a dog."


    Zhang Tianyi frowned: "but it''s obviously not like that. Don''t bully me. You think I haven''t kissed."


    No matter how Zhang Tianyi asked, Ruan Zai always insisted that he was bitten by a dog.


    Zhang Tianyi had no choice, turned a topic and said, "your cousin didn''t embarrass you when you went to the hospital yesterday?"


    Speaking of that.


    She also felt very guilty. It was her impulse to speak fiercely to her cousin, which angered the woman.


    Finally, Ruan was dragged down in order to help her out.


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "she is not embarrassed to me, only disgusted."


    Zhang Tianyi wondered, "why does she hate you so much? I treat my own cousin very well. Isn''t it a good thing to have a sister sometimes? "


    "Who told me that she was not my own, and in their circle, they liked to talk about my status. They thought my name was not right." Ruan then picked his eyebrows and said, "if my mother hadn''t remarried, I wouldn''t be able to enter that big family, wouldn''t I?"


    Zhang Tianyi was stunned and said, "are you happy living in it? Did they bully you? " She felt that the dog blood life of rich families was just like that in TV dramas.


    "That''s it." Ruan again waved his hand and said, "you''re still chatting with me. Come on, do a problem. Maybe you''ll have a math test later."


    Speaking of the test, Zhang Tianyi admires the tunnel: "again, how can you score so high every time no matter which subject you test? I don''t think you need to worry about the college entrance examination at all. The score line of the film and Television College can definitely be reached, as long as it depends on your art test."


    Ruan smiled again and couldn''t say these questions. I had studied them carefully in my last life, so I casually said, "work hard at home, just work hard."


    Zhang Tianyi gave a shout and began to write the topic carefully.


    Seeing this again, Ruan took out her mobile phone and played boring for a while. As for the test, she was not worried at all.


    But as soon as he took out his mobile phone, he received Lu Mingzhe''s message.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter school today, don''t stay out. Go home early.


    Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes fell on these words. He felt unspeakable in his heart. Suddenly he didn''t know whether to say Lu Mingzhe''s heart was good or doubt his intentions.


    Is this concern?


    But she didn''t believe the groundless concern, so she returned a good word at will.


    At the other end, Lu Mingzhe, in his own company, leaned comfortably on the back of his chair. When he saw the word "good", the corners of his lips showed a slight radian.


    Even the assistant who came in to hand in the documents felt like a ghost.


    Mr. Lu, can he laugh too?

 Chapter 59

    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyes. When he saw the assistant''s surprised expression, his expression returned to his usual indifference.


    The assistant was stunned. He thought that President Lu smiled just now. It must be an illusion.


    He handed in the documents in fear and withdrew.


    But that night, Lu Mingzhe didn''t go home for dinner.


    Even if Ruan arrived home earlier, he felt that there was no vitality in the empty house.


    She is in an average mood and a little depressed.


    Hey.


    After so many days, I still remember seeing Mo Gaowen at the last reception. Did he choose her to participate in the shooting of his new film? Why haven''t we heard yet.


    ¡­


    The night outside the window is hazy, and the inner hall of the restaurant is neat and elegant.


    In front of the table by the window, Lu Mingzhe sat there and looked at a man wearing a coarse cloth coat and dressed casually opposite, with a deep smile and indifferent look.


    "Mo Dao called my secretary today and even asked me to take time to meet you, but you only plan to let my sister play a female partner in your new film?"


    "Mo Gaowen."


    The low voice could not distinguish happiness and anger, but it was enough to make Mo Gaowen steal a cold sweat: "don''t you want to mix in the imperial circle?"


    "President Lu..."


    Mogao''s heart sank.


    For Lu Mingzhe''s statement, he was a little helpless.


    It''s been a long time since the reception. During this time, Mogao Wen has been participating in the selection of filmmakers, because this is a pure love film, and most of the audience are young people.


    Therefore, the men and women he wants to choose are Xiaosheng and Xiaohua, who are active in the entertainment industry, so as to bring up the box office.


    Ruan Zai is really good.


    He thinks the girl is very clever.


    However, it lacks popularity.


    So he decided to give her a female second role.


    After calling today, he didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe not to buy it.


    Really, it''s crazy to have a sister controlled brother!


    After organizing some language in his heart, Mo Gaowen said: "President Lu, Ruan has no fans. If she can''t bring the box office as a female number one, without the box office, the income can''t come back, the investors will be unhappy."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled with a faint tone: "withdraw those investors and I''ll invest in this film."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Gaowen immediately wanted to say something, but piansheng hesitated for a while.


    If he is such a well-known director, is there no freedom to choose? Ruan Zai is unknown. It''s quite good to give her a female number two. He hardened his head and said, "President Lu, when Ruan Zai opens up the popularity of this film, I will choose her as a female in the next film."


    After taking a sip of the red wine on the table, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes cooled down.


    He is not a patient person. He came out to meet Mo Gaowen, or was he the director of the film, but if he wanted Ruan to be the second female again? Lu Mingzhe thought it was too humiliating.


    Do it first.


    Second, this concept has never appeared in the world of Lu Mingzhe, the proud son of heaven.


    So he said faintly, "if my sister can''t be female number one, you don''t have to make this film. I''ll let all those investors withdraw their capital."


    Now, mogovin is going to be angry.


    Who! Who!


    Is this red fruit''s threat!


    Think you control the economic lifeline of the imperial capital?


    no£¡


    The wayward mogaowan did not buy it.

 Chapter 60

    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Lu, that''s wrong. Why do you people in business interfere in the entertainment industry? Besides, I don''t want Ruan to participate again. I just want to give her a daughter when her popularity expands. "


    Part of this is to sell Lu Mingzhe a face.


    Another part is that Mo Gaowen really sees Ruan Zaizai''s talent and thinks she is a plastic seedling.


    "Female number one." Cold three words, no room for comment.


    After listening to Lu Mingzhe''s words, Mo Gaowen said simply, "President Lu, let''s do this. I''ll have an audition in a few days, and the female number one I appointed will also participate. If Ruan can get my approval during the audition again, the female number one will be hers."


    The solution given by Mo Gaowen: speak with strength.


    This is a step back.


    Lu Mingzhe thought for a while when he heard the speech. The corners of his mouth turned up and smiled coldly: "just do as you say." He believed that Ruan would never lose face to him again. He could not take down a woman.


    If he fails, see if he doesn''t smoke her.


    That night, when Lu Mingzhe came home, it was already midnight.


    Ruan finished his homework and went to bed long ago.


    But somehow, the first thing Lu Mingzhe did when he came home was to see if the little thing slept well, or to make some things scary at night.


    It''s like he stays under the same roof with her and pays attention to her every move, which has become a habit.


    In the dark bedroom, the moonlight came in and the line of sight was soft and bright.


    The girl lying in bed in cartoon pajamas has black hair, closed black eyes and a safe atmosphere on her small face. Of course, the precondition is that you have to ignore the doll with only one head and a grinning smile beside her pillow.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe saw this thing, he directly stretched out his hand and threw it away.


    Mingming is a 17-year-old girl. Her style of behavior is completely inconsistent with her age. She is not as sunny as her peers.


    The dark and black style of decoration in this room is frightening. I also like this doll with broken hands and feet.


    Little thing, don''t you have mental illness?


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe, who was not normal in his heart, also thought about arranging another psychologist for Ruan one day.


    It may be that Lu Mingzhe has a sense of oppression, and the gas field is too strong. It may be the unique habitual coldness of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, and can always inadvertently invade all factors in the surrounding air.


    Ruan couldn''t sleep well when she fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she remembered to drink water. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man standing motionless in front of the bed with his back to the moonlight. He had a cold and heartless face like steel, and his sharp eyes stared at himself like a ghost.


    "Ah!" Scream.


    When he saw the visitor, he was as surprised as if he was stuck in his throat. Ruan was surprised again: "brother... Brother!"


    It''s like teasing her!


    What''s Lu Mingzhe smoking!


    Why do you come to her room suddenly? I don''t know it will scare people to death!


    "Again."


    Lu Mingzhe called her out. His eyes were very calm. He said with a smile, "what are you doing so loudly? You''re surprised at my appearance?"


    "Or..."


    Bending down, he flirted, frivolous and casual, and suddenly pinched Ruan''s white and tender chin: "in fact, he is afraid of me again?"

 Chapter 61

    "..." Ruan took another swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Of course I''m afraid of you when you show up so unprepared.


    In the middle of your big night''s sleep, suddenly someone stood at the head of your bed and stared at you creepily.


    You''re not surprised.


    Moreover, according to the truth, Ruan Zaizai, who has died once, should not panic about things like cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    But who let this man be Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan was afraid of him when he lived in his last life.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The indifference on Lu Mingzhe''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Brother, I''m afraid of you..." Ruan Zai seemed to be frightened with a small face and his big eyes blinked pitifully: "I''m really afraid of you..."


    I''m afraid of you.


    Please hurry and let me sleep.


    The days of senior three are very hard, and you have to race against time to sleep.


    "Insincere." Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows and smiled. His eyes fell on Ruan Zaizhi''s face. His tone joked: "again, don''t pretend in front of me and don''t give me a wrong heart."


    I''m kidding. A strange little man will be afraid of him. Lu Mingzhe doesn''t believe it.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I really want to slap a pillow on a man''s face!


    "I''m going to bed." Ruan stated again and again, as if it were natural: "I, I really want to go to bed. Go out quickly. I have to study by myself tomorrow morning."


    "You drove me away again?" Lu Mingzhe frowned and his eyes suddenly became cold: "Ruan Zaizai, you should know that you didn''t resist or question my rights!"


    Hemp egg~


    Ruan Zai''s heart is full of cattle


    She just asked Lu Mingzhe to go out. Why did this man say she was resisting him?


    "I''ll sleep here tonight." Watching Ruan keep silent, Lu Mingzhe''s tall body suddenly turned over to bed.


    "Hey, you..." Ruan looked at him in doubt again. The embarrassment in his expression couldn''t be hidden: "I like to kick the quilt and move around. You, if you sleep with me, you won''t sleep well."


    "Shut up! Sleep! " In Lu Mingzhe''s angry voice, Ruan finally had no choice but to shrink into the quilt and move his body bit by bit, far away from Lu Mingzhe.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe noticed it, he stretched out his big hand and fished her back. The ugly expression on his face was sullen: "just want to stay away from me? Huh? "


    "No." Ruan Zaizai, who lacks family affection since childhood, is not suitable to stay in the same bed with people, not to mention Lu Mingzhe, a dangerous person!


    "I''m just afraid that if I accidentally kick my brother after falling asleep, you''ll beat me." She casually found an answer.


    "Beat you?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan again, and the ugly expression on his face was a little Ji: "listen to me, why should I beat you?" He doesn''t hit women.


    "I''m not afraid to annoy you." Ruan Zai puffed his cheeks angrily: "besides, anyway, you are my nominal brother. It''s not very good to sleep in the same bed. If my mother knows... "


    "You know I''m just your brother in name. But who will know if you don''t say it? "


    Looking at the girl''s pink lips chattering, Lu Mingzhe''s throat tightened. He recalled the sweet taste during the day. Without thinking about it, he picked up Ruan''s small face and kissed it directly. Hehe sneered: "so it''s just nominal, that''s nothing wrong."

 Chapter 62

    "You..." Ruan Zai''s next words to refute were swallowed up by Lu Mingzhe''s kiss. He was so domineering and brave. His tall body pressed on the petite girl''s body and didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Well..." Ruan Zai was sad and turned into a river: "brother, why do you like kissing me so much?"


    "Because you are sweet." Lu Mingzhe looked at her flushed face with kisses. He couldn''t help laughing deeply. He felt that Ruan looked more beautiful, so the movement on his lips became more and more violent.


    It''s sweet and fascinating.


    After ravaging the pink lips, Lu Mingzhe stopped talking, and his eyes softened a lot. Suddenly speaking of business, he said, "again, remember the director Mo at the reception? He contacted me and asked you to audition in a few days. "


    Ruan Zaizai, who was still rubbing his mouth, heard this sentence and made a move. He looked at Lu Mingzhe with surprise: "really? You won''t lie to me. "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lu Mingzhe half narrowed his eyes and stared at Ruan Zaizai like a blade: "then I''ll send a driver to send you there. This time he let you run for a woman, and then again, you''d better not let me down."


    Running for female first?


    Ruan sipped her lips again.


    If you can shoot the female No. 1 of Mogao Wenxin film, this is a good starting point. In addition, as long as she plays well, this time she is confident to open enough popularity in the eyes of the audience, so as to better enter the entertainment industry.


    This life is not the last.


    Everything has to start from scratch.


    However, even without the title of film queen, the acting skills are still.


    So Ruan smiled again and said sweetly, "I won''t let my brother down." And I won''t let myself down.


    "I hope so." Lu Mingzhe reached out and hugged her again. He said coldly, "sleep."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan said again: "but, brother, you didn''t take a bath. You smell so heavy of tobacco. I feel bad..."


    Lu Mingzhe was livid, gnashing his teeth and said, "right! That brother will go now! "


    It''s the goblin that confused him!


    Let him get used to getting close to her soft body and almost forgot to do his own things.


    For example, take a bath.


    Shit! And was rejected.


    The next morning.


    When Ruan opened her eyes again, she found that her little hands were around Lu Mingzhe''s waist and wanted to retract their hands reflexively, but she seemed to notice a pair of condescending shots at her.


    When he raised his eyes, he found that Lu Mingzhe woke up early.


    She sat up, and her backhand was pressed down by Lu Mingzhe''s big palm. She could only ask him to look at him: "brother, don''t make trouble with me, I have to go to school."


    "What''s the hurry? I know."


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows, hugged Ruan and sat up again. He was wearing a home bathrobe. Anyway, Ruan didn''t know when he climbed onto her bed last night, but now the two were so close, Ruan could feel the man''s wide shoulders, narrow waist, powerful and strong legs, which inevitably swallowed saliva quietly.


    Stylish!


    Lu Mingzhe is stylish and man, which must be admitted.


    Lu Mingzhe noticed Ruan Zaizai''s small movements. He raised his fingertips to the beautiful face. His tone was low and sweet. He was full of fun: "again, swallow your saliva and do it face to face. My brother won''t laugh at you."

 Chapter 63

    Ruan was embarrassed again and retorted, "I didn''t swallow my mouth."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe pinched her little earlobe and said with a low smile: "again, it''s really becoming more and more dishonest."


    "I''m going to school." Ruan no longer plans to spend more time with Lu Mingzhe. Distance produces beauty. She feels that sometimes they are too close, and their interest and beauty dissipate quickly.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lu Mingzhe held the waist that was not enough to hold Yingying, looked down at her and said faintly, "I''ll take you."


    Ruan didn''t say a word again. He just pulled Lu Mingzhe''s hand away, said he didn''t need it, and ran out of bed quickly.


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the bed, overlapping his legs. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, as if he wanted to stare at several holes in Ruan Zai.


    Good! Good!


    How dare you disobey him again!


    The next second, when Ruan Zai had just put on her school uniform, she exclaimed. Her body seemed to be picked up in the air and thrown on the bed. She exclaimed: "ah! Brother, what are you doing! "


    A low smile: "what are you doing?"


    As he said, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes touched Ruan Zaizai. Her dark long sleeved shirt was very tight, slim and exquisite, tall and plump, especially unlike a 17-year-old girl.


    Really, Lu Mingzhe always felt that Ruan Zai was a bean sprout a few days ago. That''s because she usually wore broad clothes. Now she found that her perfect figure was completely exposed by changing a slightly tight clothes.


    Therefore, in his uncertain eyes, the desire for occupation is very obvious.


    "Ruan Zaizai, what school uniform are you wearing! Dressed like this, who do you want to show? "


    Voice landing.


    Lu Mingzhe felt a little jealous and said coldly, "go and buy your shirt a size bigger, you know!"


    "I see." Ruan make complaints about her, and I will not be rushed to the manor, and I will be sad when I buy her school uniform. So she added, "brother brother, let me go. I will be late again."


    You have to be criticized for being late.


    "Said I''ll send you!" Lu Mingzhe roared angrily. He felt that Ruan Zaizai liked to drive people too much. He took her small body and pressed her on his thigh. Without saying a word, he stretched out his big palm, "pa", and a strong palm fell on Ruan Zaizai''s small ass.


    Ruan Zai blushed and struggled: "brother, why did you hit me?"


    Lu Mingzhe did not speak, but slapped again.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Dead pervert!


    There is such a hobby as spanking people!


    Think she''s a masochist?


    But Ruan was again held down by Lu Mingzhe. There was a great disparity between men and women. She couldn''t push him away, but


    The little girl trembled, and her tears rolled around in her eyes, but she just bit her lips and didn''t let them fall. Her sad and wronged little expression made people want to crush her into her arms.


    "You, don''t hit me, it hurts..."


    Lu Mingzhe froze when he heard this.


    Yes, are you going to cry?


    Ruan again noticed the slight change in the expression on the man''s face, a trace of treacherous flash in his eyes, and then flattened his mouth. As soon as his nose was sour, his tears fell down, and it was still the kind that couldn''t stop at all.


    "Brother, what did I do wrong? If you treat me like this, I hate you... I hate you so much... I''ll call my mother and tell her that I want to change my guardian..."


    ¡ª


    At five o''clock, the delicate body is soft and easy to push down again~

 Chapter 64

    Lu Mingzhe remained unmoved and said coldly, "do you want to sue again? What a skill. "


    "You let me go, let me go." Ruan''s eyes flashed a different color, and the poor radian of the corner of his mouth was higher and higher.


    "I''m going to be late. I''ll be punished by the teacher."


    "What''s the noise? Shut up." Lu Mingzhe saw that Ruan Zai was really crying again. The complex emotions in his heart fluctuated subtly. He grabbed her and went straight out.


    Ruan was so stunned that he exclaimed and quickly reached out to hook his neck: "brother, please put me down and I''ll go by myself." Then he buried his little head in the man''s arms: "there are servants downstairs, you..." how do you make me behave like this.


    "What if they see it?" Arrogantly, Lu Mingzhe finally put Ruan Zai in the stairwell and went back to his room to change his clothes. He was so angry that Ruan Zai''s teeth itched.


    Lu Mingzhe did it on purpose!


    Mingming only takes a few steps out of the room, but she has to choose to hold her.


    What does this mean? Express that they have an improper relationship in the eyes of others?


    Yes, Ruan Zai didn''t want to be so obvious for the time being. He ran out of the house quickly and left by car.


    Don''t mention how ugly Lu Mingzhe''s face was when he came out of the room.


    All the way to the company, the employees are not allowed to enter the company without a face, so that the employees can''t even take a look at their big boss.


    Of course, except for someone.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a handsome young man with a straight suit came in.


    Ge Dongjun, a friend of Lu Mingzhe.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lu Mingzhe''s smelly face, raised the corners of his lips and smiled carelessly: "President Lu, I said that the atmosphere in your company was so low early in the morning. Look at those employees outside you who were trembling. It was your reason to spend a long time."


    "Why are you here?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyes slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Let me see you." Ge Dongjun smiled with deep meaning.


    Lu Mingzhe swept his cold eyes and said, "everything goes up the three treasures hall."


    "Well, I just heard that you took your wandering sister home recently?" Sitting casually in the chair opposite Lu Mingzhe, Ge Dongjun crossed his legs, and the whole person seemed to be a little careless.


    "You care so much about my every move that you know who I took home?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were so cold that GE Dongjun smiled awkwardly: "Zhe, grandma Lu spread it outside. She also said that you are confused by your sister and don''t distinguish right from wrong."


    He joked: "so, I''ll come to see how confused you are."


    "The old woman said it?" Lu Mingzhe looked at him in his spare time: "Oh, do you believe such words as unconsciousness?"


    Hearing this rhetorical question, as Lu Mingzhe''s brother for many years, Ge Dongjun had a tacit understanding and said, "of course I don''t believe grandma Lu. I know who she is, but Zhe, what does your sister look like? I''ve never seen you treat others well. Even Lu Fangfei was bullied by her, and you helped her. "


    you ''re right.


    Things are spreading so fast.


    In order to discredit Ruan Zaizai, in the circle of high-class celebrities, Lu Fangfei has reversed black and white and told about the milk tea shop that day.


    For example, Ruan, relying on her capital supported by Lu Mingzhe, bullied her and deliberately let her hit the glass table and destroy her face.

 Chapter 65

    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer, "you''ve come very quickly."


    "You know, my sister and Lu Fangfei are friends." Ge Dongjun couldn''t help laughing: "Yo Ho, I''m worried about you. Don''t be delayed by beauty at the key stage of your career. It''s important to get down to business."


    For a long time, Lu Mingzhe has been afraid to avoid women. Even after so many years abroad, his private life has been clean. Now he has a sister out of thin air, which can also let old lady Lu talk nonsense outside. It is conceivable that Lu Mingzhe''s behavior style towards his sister is definitely different from that in the past, especially for sure.


    Ge Dongjun was curious and worried.


    I''m worried that my good brother has been cheated by dissidents.


    Although he knows his worries are useless, after all, people like Lu Mingzhe are too tough and have too high IQ to be easily fooled.


    "Do you think I will?" Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer the question, and his smelly face returned to calm.


    Ge Dongjun picked up his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m afraid you only love beautiful people and don''t love career, especially those little girls. Don''t take it seriously. They are not fun. Compared with those sexy women, they are at most green and pure."


    "So understand, have you played?" Lu Mingzhe leaned lazily on the back of his chair and lit a cigarette slowly.


    "Cough..." Leng Buding was choked by this. Ge Dongjun looked guilty and embarrassed: "you know I have a wide age range of girlfriends..."


    Although his answer was somewhat disguised, the meaning was obvious.


    So Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips opened slightly, spitting out an elegant smoke ring in the air.


    "How does it feel to do it with them? Is it cool? "


    The man''s way of asking questions calmly seemed to be talking about today''s weather. Ge Dongjun turned his eyes and secretly said that Lu Mingzhe was in nine cases out of ten delirious. A big man asked him such an explicit question. He was dissatisfied: "Hello! I''m talking about you. Don''t turn the topic to me! "


    "Zhe, I have to remind you that your second uncle has a devil''s heart and has always coveted your position. You''d better keep a distance from your sister. Be careful that he grabs your pigtail and embarrasses you at the board of directors."


    As a result, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slowly and his aura was full: "then send someone to do him."


    Ge Dongjun: "..." unable to help the forehead.


    Listening to Lu Mingzhe''s words, although I''m not 100% sure, at least half of them are interested in his so-called sister. They can even say it except their own uncle.


    Ge Dongjun didn''t put his hand in the air. "OK, I don''t want to make complaints about you," he said. "No way to finish it. Do you have a picture of your sister? Show me how you''ve hooked your soul away. "


    "No." Low voice without a trace of ups and downs: "and my soul is still good, here."


    "...." Ge Dongjun couldn''t help but stand up and said, "forget it, do you mind if I go to see a real person?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him and played the ash: "you can try and see if I mind."


    Ge Dongjun was full of black lines. He didn''t even deal with his company''s affairs early in the morning. He came to care about his brother. He was treated with such a strange attitude. What''s the meaning of Lu Mingzhe! Have a conscience!

 Chapter 66

    After a long time, GE Jundong bit his teeth and said, "I''m going to have dinner at your house tonight!"


    It''s OK to see real people like this.


    "Just rub the rice." Lu Mingzhe looked at him contemptuously: "later, I''ll ask Li Qingding to order a table of rice and eat outside. It''s just that I don''t have a party today."


    "Well, remember to call your sister!" This is the main purpose of Ge Dongjun. He wants to meet Ruan Zaizai. If he finds that she is really upset and kind to Lu Mingzhe, he has to drive her away anyway!


    "You beg me." Lu Mingzhe hung his thin lips in a joking tone.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He sneered, "I beg you to do it! Please call your sister, President Lu Da! "


    "OK." The man curled his lips and smiled with satisfaction.


    Therefore, after school that night, Ruan received the message that Lu Mingzhe asked her to take a bus to the restaurant for dinner.


    Ruan Zai almost threw his cell phone without being directly oppressed.


    Does Lu Mingzhe think she is free?


    After school every day, you can run here and there freely.


    Even if she has mastered all the lessons of senior three, she will be tired physically and mentally by the unrestrained examination of the school.


    She really doesn''t want to go to dinner at all.


    Just don''t see it.


    Didn''t reply to the text message in time. Lu Mingzhe''s deadly serial call came at the next moment!


    The tone was tough and made Ruan have to come again. There was no room for rejection.


    Ruan Zai stood on the campus, sighing silently.


    Overbearing man, too much!


    Just then Luo Zicheng, who passed by her, saw it and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you sigh alone? "


    Ruan raised his head slightly again, saw the handsome face of the young man''s care, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, it''s okay."


    Luo Zicheng didn''t believe it and smiled kindly: "you don''t have any problems in your study? Do you feel stressed? "


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "You think too much. Now I''m in senior three at most..." I don''t get enough sleep.


    However, I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly a familiar middle-aged woman''s voice came from behind. Ruan listened again and knew who it was, head teacher! The woman said, "Ruan Zaizai, you haven''t come home yet. Come and help the teacher come to the office to read the papers."


    The middle-aged woman took another look at Luo Zicheng, knew him and said, "you come too."


    She knew that the two children had excellent homework and that delaying their time to read the papers had little impact on their learning progress.


    In this way, Ruan Zai and Luo Zicheng obediently helped the teacher read the paper. She only sent Lu Mingzhe a message about something at school and arriving late.


    It was getting late and late, and Lu Mingzhe''s expression as he sat in the western restaurant was terrible as the wind and rain was coming.


    Little thing, it''s too late to come yet?


    She won''t deliberately find an excuse to stand him up when she has something to do at school!


    When Mingzhe landed, GE Jundong raised his chin and joked: "Zhe, I knew why she got your attention without seeing your sister. Tut Tut, how many women can''t ask for dinner with you. She just doesn''t come. She has ambition! "


    The sound fell, and Lu Mingzhe''s face was gloomy, almost dripping ink.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute."


    Ge Dongjun angrily touched his nose. It was not until a long time later that a petite figure ran towards them in the distance. He waxy called out, "brother, I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 67

    Ruan ran over again quickly, knowing that Lu demon king must be very angry about her lateness. After sitting down next to Lu Mingzhe, she gave him a big hug to appease: "brother, I helped the teacher read the paper and there was a traffic jam on the road, so I was late. Don''t blame me."


    The sweet voice sound is in his ear. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes fall on the frightened face of the little girl from beginning to end. It seems that as long as he gently blames her, she will cry. He hooks his lips and his tone is very cold: "again, being late is late. There are not so many reasons."


    Ruan stuck out his tongue again, lowered his head honestly, seemed to acquiesce in his mistake, and whispered, "well, I don''t find a reason."


    "Is this Zhe''s sister?" Ge Dongjun held up his chin with one hand and looked at Ruan again thoughtfully. Seeing her sweet appearance, wearing school uniform, he smiled and said, "I''m still a high school student. I really can''t see that zhe you like this type of food so much."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes: "if you talk again, you''ll get out."


    What do you mean he likes Ruan Zaizai!?


    At best, he thought it was just fun to keep her around.


    "...." Ge Dongjun squeezed out a smile stiffly: "OK, I won''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    He smiled like an old fox, looked at Ruan Zaizai and said slowly, "little sister, your name is Ruan Zaizai, right?"


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Ruan Zai found the existence of Ge Dongjun again. She knew the successor of Qianda enterprise and had a good personal relationship with Lu Mingzhe, but her private life was relatively open. At that time, she was in the entertainment circle and knew that he was the gold owner behind many female stars.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. She nodded, but when she answered the question, her eyes looked at Lu Mingzhe nervously, as if only he could bring her a sense of security: "well, I, my name is Ruan Zaizai."


    "Sister again." Ge Dongjun, covered with black lines, naturally shouted: "brother, am I ugly? As for your words, don''t give me a look? "


    Two blushes floated on his cheeks. Ruan then smiled and said, "only my brother is the best person in the world in my eyes." The implication is that your appearance is not enough to catch my eye.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Is this baby borrowing his words to show kindness to Lu Mingzhe indirectly?


    I have to admit, she is a clever girl.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Lu Mingzhe''s cold and serious expression finally eased.


    Yes, he''s the best.


    Seeing this, Ge Dongjun said, "what would your sister like to eat again? You''re welcome. Your brother pays the bill today. Take the opportunity to kill him. "


    "I''ll just have a pasta." Ruan Zai has a poor appetite tonight and doesn''t want to eat too much. Who makes Ge Dongjun look at her every time she speaks? It''s like she will become a dangerous person for Lu Mingzhe to make mistakes when she stays with Lu Mingzhe.


    Ge Dongjun''s smile deepened: "eat so little? Zhe will be distressed. "


    Lu Mingzhe leaned back when he heard the speech, and his hands suddenly held Ruan Zaizai''s shoulders. He felt that the bones could be touched. It''s rare to echo Ge Dongjun''s words once: "don''t just eat pasta and add a steak. You have to keep up with your nutrition after studying so hard."


    The sound fell, and Ruan gave another "click" in his heart.


    God, the sun is out in the west?


    How can Lu Mingzhe care about people?

 Chapter 68

    "Tut tut..." Ge Dongjun looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Zhe, this is really not like you can say."


    Care about Ruan and replenish nutrition?


    Ge Dongjun felt frightened. Who made this man bad to the bone.


    Lu Mingzhe turned black and ignored him.


    The dinner didn''t end until nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    During this period, Ruan kept silent and only ate obediently. The two big men drank brandy and talked about the company. She probably didn''t avoid some acquisition problems.


    Only when Lu Mingzhe left halfway to make a trip, Ge Dongjun finally caught the opportunity to talk to Ruan alone for a while.


    He showed a funny look. His brown eyes narrowed slightly and buttoned the table with his hand. Ruan looked up again and asked, "what''s up?"


    Ge Dongjun raised an imperceptible smile and said, "sister again..."


    "You can ask me to do it again." Before Ge Dongjun finished, Ruan cut off his words again. To be honest, she didn''t like everyone to see that she was called by her sister.


    Ge Dongjun looked at Ruan Zaizhen with a frivolous eyebrow and changed his way: "Zaizhen, I want to ask you, do you like your brother Mingzhe very much?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan then nodded heavily without thinking.


    "Oh, really?" Ge Dongjun scoffed at her and asked, "why do you like him?"


    "Because he is good to me." Ruan sucked her nose again. She said, "grandma, uncles and aunts don''t like me. Only my brother took me back from the manor. He treated me well, so I just like him."


    That... Sounds like that.


    "Again." Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and called her thoughtfully, "since you say Zhe is good to you, do you want to repay him?"


    "Repay your brother?" Ruan frowned again: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha......" he chuckled and looked at the beautiful and delicate facial features of the white and tender girl. Ge Dongjun''s evil taste surged up. Since zhe seems to have some meaning for his sister, you might as well try to see how much he means to Ruan Zaizai.


    If it doesn''t work, it''ll be a dew marriage.


    Ge Dongjun poured a glass of brandy and moved it to Ruan again. He had a lot of fun in his eyes and said gently, "after drinking this glass of wine, you can repay zhe again."


    Ruan pulled his clothes again, then restrained the speechless expression on his face, still kept a naive appearance, blinked and said, "really? As long as you drink this glass of wine, you can repay your brother? "


    "Yes." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "drink again, or zhe will come back and see it, and you won''t have a chance to drink."


    Ruan was obedient again and took up his glass.


    Generally, the degree of brandy is 40%. When a little girl drinks this wine, she doesn''t have to think she will be dizzy.


    So Ruan understood what GE Dongjun meant... Some evil.


    "Gulu -" the next second, the full wine was drunk. Ruan Zaiyu''s big eyes turned around, looked at GE Dongjun and said, "I''m finished."


    "Good, good." Ge Dongjun smiled and nodded with satisfaction. A few minutes later, Lu Mingzhe also came back. He quickly said hello and left quickly. He only said before leaving: "it''s windy at night. Zhe Ke should take good care of your sister."

 Chapter 69

    Take good care of Ruan Zai?


    Got in the car.


    Lu Mingzhe, who didn''t care about what GE Dongjun left, now finally knows what he means.


    The girl, who turned red and had a dizzy head, rubbed him hard and said, "brother, I''m so dizzy, so dizzy ~"


    "Did you drink?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was chilly when he smelled a burst of mellow wine.


    "It seems so..." Ruan wrinkled his nose again, raised his big eyes and looked at him. His dark and bright pupils had an unspeakable charm under the reflection of neon lights outside the window.


    "Brother Dongjun gave me a drink... Am I drunk now? Brother? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Ge Dongjun!


    He''s good!


    How dare you give Ruan another drink while he leaves!


    He narrowed his sharp eyes and directed a sharp cold light on the girl: "don''t you have a brain? You drink when he wants you to? Make yourself such a virtue. "


    Ruan Zaizhen''s brain is a little dizzy, but she is still conscious. She knows that Lu Mingzhe is scolding her.


    And also know that brandy is very high, but it''s easy to get all kinds of activities and drinks in your last life.


    It is only because her body is not fully developed and her resistance to alcohol is insufficient that she is dizzy and wants to be drunk, but it is good to be drunk and do something bad. She is satisfied and has full excuses.


    Ruan Zai seemed to be crazy about wine and lay down on Lu Mingzhe. Shui Yingying''s eyes looked at him and slowly bent the corners of his mouth. The smile slowly bloomed on the beautiful cheek like poppy. She asked, "brother, do you think... I''m beautiful?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black when he frowned.


    I always believe that I am calm in some aspect.


    However, now looking at the girl lying on him, who smiles innocently but has all kinds of manners, the pure temperament exudes sexy bewitchment, and foolishly asks her if she is beautiful


    He''s depressed!


    Be depressed again!


    Do little things know that it''s really teasing to move around on an adult man.


    After a long time, Lu Mingzhe took a breath and said in a generous tone: "you look... OK."


    it ''s not bad?


    Upon hearing this, Ruan was no longer very unhappy. It was clear that she had a high face value, so she snuggled up to the man''s strong chest and smiled at him gently through the paralysis of alcohol: "brother, you lied to me. I look good. So many boys in school chase me..."


    He put his chin on his chest and moved his hands restlessly: "brother, can you stop deceiving yourself and others and tell the truth."


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s body stiffened. He only felt that some places touched by Ruan''s small hand seemed to have an electric current passing through his body.


    At the next moment, he suddenly pushed her away with a cold face and looked at her with those bottomless eyes: "Ruan Zaizai, are you dying?"


    Touch around!


    I''m not afraid he''ll kill her!


    Ruan chuckled again and sighed. With Lu Mingzhe''s concentration, Leng Buding leaned forward and hooked the man with his hands and feet. The fresh pink lips stopped on his thin lips and muttered tenderly across a thin layer of wine: "brother, I''m dizzy and drunk. I really need you to help me wake up..."


    ¡ª


    Don''t drive indiscriminately. Driving is risky. Drive carefully, ha ha~

 Chapter 70

    "Help you sober up, don''t you?" Lu Mingzhe''s eye knife swished straight at her: "Ruan Zaizai, are you sure you want me to come?"


    "Uh huh..." Ruan shook his head again, shrank in his arms and smiled like a little fox: "uh... Don''t you want to..."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe slipped a dark color at the bottom of his eyes, gently put his hand on the girl''s waist, smiled and said, "don''t regret it."


    "Why regret?" Under the moon night, the girl blinked her innocent big eyes and looked at him innocently: "brother, you look really good. You are the best person I''ve ever seen..."


    The voice was like a goblin in the mountains with honey. Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and crossed a different color. Then... He lowered his head and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s lips.


    Now.


    He really felt that the little girl made him feel very different.


    Completely occupied by the man''s irresistible fierce breath, Ruan''s dark eyes flashed a deep light. The next moment, she pursed her upper lip and smiled: "Oh, can you... Be gentle..."


    "My mouth hurts¡°


    "Little thing!"


    Cool thin words, Lu Mingzhe thinks his brain is wrong. Recently, he is so addicted to the taste of this baby! She''s poisonous!


    Absolutely toxic!


    I don''t know how long this kiss has been entangled


    Until Ruan felt a little dizzy again, Lu Mingzhe didn''t let her go.


    She smiled faintly: "brother, you kiss me so much, do you like me?"


    Looking at her with an idiot''s expression, Lu Mingzhe sneered: "like you? You dream! "


    He just has something to ease, and Ruan Zai is his best candidate.


    At least, instead of disgusting and touching her, he was fascinated.


    But I don''t like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Listen, it seems that you don''t like her.


    Ruan then twitched at the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath, warned himself to keep smiling and try to raise a sweet smile calmly: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Anyway, I don''t lack you."


    She didn''t care much about what she said, but the needle was dropped quietly in the car. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes fell on her with a gloomy face: "listen to you, do you still have many suitors? Huh? You like them and want to be with them? "


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Mingzhe had no expression on his face and whispered a warning: "don''t fall in love at the reading stage. You remember it for me!"


    Just think that the little girl will hold hands with other men, hug with other men, kiss with other men


    Lu Mingzhe felt unhappy! His eyes tightly locked on Ruan Zaizhen''s lip flap, the whole person pressed on her, the thin lip strongly covered the past, and said coldly: "I can only touch here alone forever!"


    "Why?" Ruan then smiled and said, "can''t I kiss my boyfriend when I''m in love?"


    Hooligans, shameless, dead dictators, think they are the Emperor


    Everything depends on you.


    Lu Mingzhe''s good-looking eyebrows frowned. Listening to the girl''s rebellious tone, he was stunned for a second. He suddenly bent his fingers and bounced her forehead: "as long as you are my Lu Mingzhe''s sister one day, you don''t want to find a wild man outside for me one day!"


    "No!" Ruan snorted again: "I want to be free, I don''t listen to you!"


    "To be free?" Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and joked, "that''s OK, unless..."

 Chapter 71

    "Unless what?" Ruan wondered again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s slender thick black eyelashes are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are sharp: "unless you volunteer to be my lover when you grow up, I can consider giving you appropriate freedom."


    "What?" Ruan then pursed her lips and slid a touch of pure light across her eyes, lover? Has Lu Mingzhe been struck by thunder~ Besides, she should have grown up early! I can''t help it. I was wandering when I was a child and never had a birthday. I''m afraid I don''t know how old I am.


    Alas, the so-called, Lu Mingzhe thinks she is as old as she is.


    Age is a cloud.


    Anyway, rebirth is not real enough.


    But lovers are no different from playthings. What she wants is Lu Mingzhe''s heart and body. She eats away step by step. Even if she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t like him. She just wants to possess him and enjoy the love of a man like a God.


    This kind of psychology is not normal.


    To tell the truth, Ruan felt that he had not been normal after his rebirth.


    As a result, her body softened, she took the initiative to climb up Lu Mingzhe''s neck, and then gave a green and astringent sneer: "brother, forget it, although we are fake brothers and sisters, our parents are married, and the lover seems... No."


    "Ruan Zaizai, do you think I will be afraid of those?" The man laughed in a low voice.


    At that moment, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed, and his cold eyes were like electricity!


    He doesn''t care what the outside world thinks about what he wants to do.


    Ruan pretended not to see such eyes. He straightened up without blushing and jumping. He smiled happily and said, "my brother doesn''t care, but I care."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe politely pushed Ruan Zaizai away and caught a bad look in his deep eyes: "Ruan Zaizai, since you don''t agree with my requirements, keep a good distance from me!"


    The saved came to tease him again.


    The temptation of the combination of purity and sexuality is unbearable for any normal man.


    Moreover, Lu Mingzhe has become interested in her.


    Whether it''s physical or psychological.


    "All right." Ruan then obediently promised to come down, with a misty smell of wine in her eyes, and said with a simple smile: "but if I have a chance, I don''t want to be my brother''s lover..."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe raised his hand to tidy up his skirt and looked at her faintly: "it''s the greatest gift to let you have a chance to get close to me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The man''s fart tone and gifts are coming. He''s almost crazy to take off.


    Why doesn''t he go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun!


    Take a deep breath, Ruan looks again, and the smile is still sweet: "no, even if I want to do it, I will only be my brother''s woman..."


    It means lover, please roll as far as you can!


    "Be my woman?" Lu Mingzhe smiled low. His long finger brushed her cheek, gently pinned the broken hair in her ear behind her ear, and said sarcastically, "I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    I said it a long time ago.


    In his life, Lu Mingzhe would never like or fall in love with any woman.


    Including his current attitude towards Ruan Zaizai, he just felt that he had found something interesting and was interested for the time being.


    However, when Ruan heard this again, her eyes narrowed and a cold light suddenly appeared. Yes, Lu Mingzhe had better not like her. Adult games, men and women love, just love, don''t cut, manage and mess, trouble!


    She didn''t mind smiling. She just wanted to say something to move the corner. Unexpectedly, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her chest. The next second, she vomited Lu Mingzhe''s trousers


    Immediately, Lu Mingzhe reached out and pulled her away. Her face was immediately more ugly than a ghost


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    "Er..." the girl who knew she had made a big mistake pretended to rub her head and said drowsily: "dizziness, I have nausea..."

 Chapter 72

    At the end of the day, Lu Mingzhe came home with a smelly face, directly asked the maid to lift Ruan down from the car, and then returned to her own room, soak in the bathtub and let her live and die.


    That night, he spent half a night in the bathtub. He felt so uncomfortable that he had to wash it.


    Ruan was so kind to her that she dared to spit on him.


    The more Lu Mingzhe thought about it, the more ugly his face became. With a long leg, he put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He directly picked up his mobile phone and asked the culprit for punishment!


    The phone was soon connected, and the lazy man''s voice rang out: "Hey, Zhe, I knew you would call me. Why, you finished so soon?"


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe took out a cigarette and lit one. His voice couldn''t distinguish joy and anger: "Ge Dongjun, you''re great."


    "Oh, thank you for your compliment." Ge Dongjun was laughing and wanted to stop talking: "come and tell your brother if it''s good for you in bed after drinking..."


    Lu Mingzhe directly interrupted him: "I was vomited by her. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ge Dongjun was surprised and disappointed: "what do you mean? Why don''t you follow the routine? No, it''s easy to mess up after drinking. I''ve created such a good opportunity for you, Zhe. You also let the cooked ducks fly to your mouth. I despise you. "


    "Well, I''ll gather all your ex girlfriends another day, give them a glass of spirits and send you to the private room so that you can enjoy it. Do you think so?"


    "...." Ge Dongjun frowned: "well... Forget it. If I can''t eat it, I''ll be squeezed to death..."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "you know, how dare you give Ruan another drink? Drink and vomit all over me! "


    "You were vomited?" Ge Dongjun gloated and smiled: "then what will happen to you?"


    "I didn''t care about her. I just sent someone to throw her in the bathroom."


    "... hey, do you want to be so clean? A little girl is clean. Do you dislike it so much? If not this time, I''ll help you find a chance next time. " Ge Dongjun joked: "besides, I didn''t give her a drink to end your first year as a golden single man..."


    Before he finished, the voice line on the other end of the phone sank: "don''t mind my business, just mind yourself." Then the phone was hung up.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    ¡­


    At 6 o''clock the next morning.


    Ruan Zai woke up in the bathtub. The hot water was already cold. In winter, she sneezed as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Hiss, it''s so cold


    Won''t you catch a cold


    She went out of the bathroom and changed into clean clothes with a big cotton padded jacket.


    After a night, Ruan Zaizai''s brain has long recovered, and her memory is still fresh. She vomited Lu Mingzhe last night


    It''s over, it''s over, she said in her heart.


    If you go out later, you''ll have to be killed by Lu Mingzhe.


    So when she walked out of the room, she was light handed and did not dare to make any noise. She only hoped that Lu Mingzhe was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    But after all, because he took a bath all night yesterday, Ruan no longer felt uncomfortable in his nose and throat. There was a sign of a bad cold


    At the moment Lu Mingzhe got up and pushed the door out, she just passed his door. When she heard the sound of opening the door, Ruan turned around again and said "ah Qiu! Ah Qiu! " Several sneezes passed


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can he kill her!!

 Chapter 73

    "Brother... Brother..."


    Ruan zaixiao mosquito and fly: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Lu Mingzhe wiped a handful of sprayed saliva and took a deep breath. He just said two words: "go away."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Ruan nodded again and said, "I''ll roll, roll..."


    She ran and said, "ah Qiu! Ah Qiu! " Sneezing.


    Don''t think about it. I must have caught a cold.


    It''s all Lu Mingzhe''s fault. You deserve it! She deserves to spit on her face!


    Ruan then used her toes to know that she ran in the bathtub all night last night. That must be Lu Mingzhe''s order.


    A dead man without conscience.


    ¡­


    school.


    Ruan had only been in the classroom for a morning, so he went into the infirmary and took some drops.


    The reason is that she can''t stop sneezing all morning. During the critical period of her studies, the students are afraid of being infected by her. They catch a cold and fall behind in their homework. Therefore, the head teacher hurried to ask Ruan to go to the infirmary for treatment again.


    At noon, Zhang Tian brought her lunch from the canteen and said, "again, I saw you were fine yesterday. How can I say you have a cold?"


    Ruan wiped his nose again and said wrongly, "not because of my brother, let me take a cold bath all night."


    Eh... Zhang Tianyi frowned, hurriedly pulled up a chair and sat beside her. He said curiously, "why did your brother treat you like that? I feel he is very good to you. "


    "That''s appearance!" Ruan then shriveled his mouth and ate with relish.


    "His man is bad to me now!"


    "No?" Zhang Tianyi doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, let me tell you! For example, he asked me to get out this morning! "


    "What else?" Zhang Tianyi asked again.


    Ruan Zai took the drumstick and bit it: "ah! also! Damn Lu Mingzhe! He killed me! I have to get an injection! "


    She is afraid of needles.


    I was very scared. Every time I saw a needle, I would think of the dark life of relying on drugs.


    It happened that the voice had just fallen.


    The door handle of the infirmary moved manually and a cold wind poured in.


    Dressed in a well tailored black suit, the elite men stand tall and slim at the door.


    Lu Mingzhe, coming.


    When he was working today, he received a call from Ruan Zai to school, saying that she had a bad cold. It was better to go home and have a rest for a few days, so as not to infect other students.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to come.


    But when I think of Ruan Zaizai''s cold, it has something to do with him, so... He came here with compassion.


    But at the moment, the female head teacher who led Lu Mingzhe to the infirmary flashed her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai''s brother is so big.


    In the financial weekly, I seem to have seen this man, like the president of a... Well-known large enterprise.


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was a little cold. He called Ruan Zaizai and said, "let''s go and pick you up."


    "Er......" suddenly, when Lu Mingzhe appeared, Ruan almost couldn''t hold the frightened chopsticks.


    No, it''s impossible!


    She was scolding him just now.


    He appeared so caught off guard that he didn''t hear anything.


    Zhang Tianyi also looked at it subconsciously, and his eyes trembled.


    My brother still looks so fierce.


    After taking two steps, Lu Mingzhe stopped one step away from the hospital bed, and then bent down. There was no superfluous expression. If there was no superfluous words, Ruan was carried away by him and left the school before he finished his meal for another second.

 Chapter 74

    On campus, out of the infirmary.


    Lu Mingzhe rudely stuffed Ruan into the car again.


    Ruan took another breath of air-conditioning and patted the back of his hand. It hurt and bled.


    Lu bastard, not human!


    If she didn''t pull off the needle fast enough, her hands would be wasted!


    Ruan then stared at the man angrily. It happened to be a coincidence. At that moment, Lu Mingzhe looked at him with cold eyes and began to complain coldly: "you want to be naughty. Now, you can''t go to school even if you catch a cold. Do you think it''s decent?"


    "Again, domestic universities don''t expect you to be able to take the exam. I''d better send you abroad to study."


    Ruan then covered his head with black lines and was annoyed: "it''s just a cold. I''ll get better soon! I don''t want to study abroad either. I want to be a film and Television College. I want to be a big star! "


    "Big star?" Lu Mingzhe smiled twice: "just you? You can think about it in your dream. "


    "You look down on people!"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said, "you said you didn''t put your heart on your study all day. How can you afford to go to college. Even... "


    After a pause, he glanced sideways at her: "you''re even drunk to seduce your brother. Again, you''re really not suitable for studying."


    Ruan blinked again and said nothing.


    Who wants to seduce you? Don''t put gold on your face.


    She''s just... Taking a shortcut.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ruan for a while. Seeing her pale face, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and said to the driver in a deep voice, "go to the hospital."


    Lu''s enterprise has abundant funds and extensive involvement. The private hospitals under his name only treat some important people in the imperial capital. Therefore, when the medical staff saw Ruan Zaizai brought by Lu Mingzhe, everyone was very attentive and responsible.


    In half an hour.


    In the VIP ward, Ruan then honestly lay in bed and took some drops. The female doctor truthfully reported the situation to Lu Mingzhe: "Miss Ruan, there is nothing wrong with her body. She just caught a cold. She will get better soon after taking medicine for a few days."


    Lu Mingzhe stood listening, his eyes fell on Ruan Zai''s bad face, and his good-looking sword eyebrow frowned: "well, I know, you go out."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." The female doctor got an amnesty and went away respectfully.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zai and said, "you have a good injection here. I''ll ask Li Qing to pick you up in the evening."


    Ruan listened again and quickly opened the quilt and sat up. His face was full of unhappiness: "brother, do you want to leave me here alone..."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her, not angry. "Yes, do you have an opinion?"


    "No..." Ruan said again, "I just haven''t finished my lunch. Now I''m a little hungry."


    Little ancestor, what trouble!


    Lu Mingzhe frowned. Half a day later, he sighed and said, "the nurse will bring it to you later."


    "Thank you, brother." Ruan Zai lay back in bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe turned and left, but the next moment, a phone call came.


    See the contact on the screen: Luo Ziqing.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and put it in his ear: "hello."


    "President Lu." Gentle enough to pinch out the sound of water.


    "What''s up?"


    Luo Ziqing said with a smile, "I''d like to ask you to talk about the price of land acquisition these days. Do you have time?"


    "I have time."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone is business: "at 10 a.m. on Sunday, you come to our company."

 Chapter 75

    "Weekend." Luo Ziqing smiled, "can''t you tonight?"


    "My sister is ill and lies in the hospital." Lu Mingzhe said concisely, "I''m not free."


    Sister again! Luo Ziqing frowned and whispered, "are you seriously ill again? Do you need me to... "


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe said impatiently, "Miss Luo, do you have anything else to say?" He doesn''t like nonsense.


    "No, no more." Luo Ziqing gave a slight tone and said, "that''s it. See you on Sunday, President Lu."


    Ruan Zai lay in bed again and his ears moved


    He grabbed his hair and was a little vigilant.


    Miss law?


    Luo Ziqing? The woman who had dinner with Lu Mingzhe last time?


    What does she want?


    "I''m leaving." Lu Mingzhe, with a cold face, turned his head sideways and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Ruan said in a low voice again, "please accompany me again. Can''t you go later?"


    "..." Lu Mingzhe looked at her speechless: "do you think I''m free?"


    With that, he left.


    Ruan felt his nose again in embarrassment.


    So Li Qing really came to pick her up that night.


    After a day of hanging needles, it worked quickly. Ruan Zai''s face was much better. She got on the car and said, "Secretary Li, didn''t my brother come with you? Where is he? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "the president is in the company and handles affairs."


    Ruan looked at the time of the mobile phone again and his eyes jumped: "it''s seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Why is he still in the company and doesn''t rest?"


    Li Qing tightened his hand on the steering wheel and said, "the end of the year, all kinds of things have come, so..."


    Ruan said again. He didn''t intend to ask any more. He changed the subject and said, "Secretary Li, can you take me to my brother''s company? Don''t worry... "She seemed to know what Li Qing would want to say. She said," I don''t disturb my brother''s work. You park the car downstairs and I''ll wait for him in the car. "


    Li Qing frowned suspiciously, "Miss Ruan, you just finished your injection. Shouldn''t you go back and have a good rest? Otherwise, if the president knows, I''ll send you downstairs to his company, and I''ll go. "


    "Nothing." Ruan smiled softly again: "I''ll tell him where my brother is. I''m going to wait for him."


    Li Qing had no choice. When he was near the middle of the traffic lights, he turned on the left turn signal, made a beautiful turn and turned in the direction of the company.


    Lu group.


    Lu Mingzhe was sitting in such a big office, looking through various statements sent by the finance department, planning department and sales department.


    In a good mood.


    This year, the company''s profits and the proportion of market share have achieved the desired results.


    At ten pm.


    He got up, tidied up his suit, picked up his briefcase and walked out of the office.


    Downstairs, Lu Mingzhe planned to drive home tonight, but found Li Qing''s car parked at the door.


    When he opened the door, he sat up and didn''t speak. The next second, a small head suddenly leaned against his shoulder and shouted softly, "brother, you''re finally here."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Mingzhe frowned, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Not to let the little guy go straight home after the injection.


    Li Qing immediately answered, "president, Miss Ruan said she would wait for you downstairs."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were suddenly deep.


    "Yes." Ruan burst out laughing again, and his soft body shook with laughter in his arms: "because I haven''t seen you for a few hours, I miss my brother very much, so I''ll come to see you."

 Chapter 76

    Lu Mingzhe listened to this, his thin lips pursed gently, with a trace of playful smile.


    "Again, I think you are really like a little animal, or the kind who likes to stick to people."


    Ruan then opened his eyes and blinked, as if he didn''t understand.


    You are like an animal. Your whole family is like an animal!


    Looking at her face, Lu Mingzhe''s face faded from its sharpness and coldness. He smiled low and joked, "with such big eyes, do you want to become a goldfish''s eye?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Look, she doesn''t speak. Lu Mingzhe''s next problem comes out.


    "You come here and wait for me. Haven''t you finished your homework?"


    "No." Ruan Zai shook his head again.


    "Wait a minute, go home and write."


    "You, you." Lu Mingzhe frowned: "even if you have to wait for me next time, you have to finish your homework."


    "And." After a pause, he said, "director Mo asked you to audition this Sunday."


    "Just this week!" Ruan was stunned again.


    "You''re not ready yet?" Lu Mingzhe''s face froze in an instant. He rubbed Ruan''s hair with his big palm and said in a deep voice: "again, you''d better not let me down."


    ¡­


    Time flies, and it''s Sunday in the blink of an eye.


    early morning.


    Ruan got up early again, put on a big cotton padded jacket, had a simple breakfast and was ready to go out.


    Lu Mingzhe got up very early. Seeing that Ruan Zai was only wearing a cotton padded jacket, he asked: "have you recovered from your cold? The north wind blows outside, tie a scarf and go out. "


    Reaching for the broken hair in his ear, Ruan said suspiciously: "I''ve recovered from my cold, but... Brother, are you concerned about me?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Come on, he''s cheap.


    Care needs to be suspected.


    Ruan smiled again and trotted to him: "Oh, by the way, I heard you call last time and said that you were going to meet Miss Luo in the company today."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s expression was cold: "you eavesdrop on my phone."


    "No." Ruan then shook his head and said, "it''s you who called too loudly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless.


    The next second, Ruan grabbed the sleeve of his suit again and didn''t know what he wanted to do


    He only said softly, "well, I''ll come to you after the audition and tell you the good news. Don''t go." Then she ran away.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡­


    In an hour.


    The audition venue set by Mo Gaowen is in the building, but it''s only more than 8 a.m. and the staff have arrived.


    This pure love film, called "two little guesses", was originally set for Xue Wan.


    Xue Wan, a young sister of Guangxing media, became a popular actress two years ago by virtue of two ancient costume idol dramas "Shang" and "Xialv Fengyun". Her popularity soared sharply and became a well deserved popularity queen.


    Therefore, when Xue Wan came to the audition place, he saw Ruan Zaizai''s first glance, and his eyes were not very friendly.


    She had heard from her agent that there was no such thing as casting this time.


    But somehow, a 17-year-old fart was airborne.


    So she thinks it''s funny that she doesn''t have qualifications and dares to compete with her for Mo Dao''s female number one?


    Mo Gaowen handed the script of the film to Ruan Zaizai and said, "the paragraph I circled in red is for you to perform today. I''ll give you 15 minutes to prepare."


    On the spot play, he will not treat differently, including Xue Wanyi.


    "Thank you." Ruan smiled again and immediately began to think.

 Chapter 77

    In fact, Ruan felt he had picked up a bargain.


    She saw the film "two little guesses" in the cinema in her last life.


    At that time, I remember that the heroine was Xue Wan.


    However, even after Ruan entered the circle, she didn''t have much contact with her. She only heard rumors and rumors that she was good at acting. Unfortunately, she was a little coquettish and difficult to get along with.


    Now, the paragraph that Mo Gaowen circled in the script for her is the scene at the end of the film. When the male leader Chen Yimo was terminally ill, in order to treat the disease, he hid the female leader Xia Qingxiao, went away from a foreign country and chose to end this relationship neatly. The female leader shed tears at the airport.


    Ruan swept the script for a few minutes, put it down neatly and walked to Mogao Wen.


    "Yimo, you agreed to marry me! Don''t go, didn''t we agree? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let go of my hand? What did I do wrong? Tell me, I can change it! Please don''t just leave me! Yimo, I can''t do it! I can''t do it without you. Please don''t go, don''t go! "


    The beautiful, wronged and sad voice sounded. It seemed unknowingly that people clearly saw the girl''s heartache and anxiety. Ruan then two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. When she couldn''t wave away, she felt that she could even hear what she was saying in her heart.


    "Don''t go like this. What can I do without you... Yimo, I love you, I love you..."


    "You!"


    Mo Gaowen''s expression was immediately excited... And some accidents.


    This female doll has directly entered the play and started performing?


    It''s not that she hasn''t studied acting. How can she be emotionally involved so quickly!


    Even Xue Wan, who was still trying to figure out the script and brewing feelings, was stunned, not to mention the stunned expressions of the staff around him.


    Well, what''s going on?


    However, at the next moment, Ruan wiped the tears on his face again. He had already bowed slightly to Mogao Wen, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "thank you."


    "Ruan Zaizai, you..."


    Mogao Wen recovered at this moment. He just felt that the expression of the girl in front of him had just changed too quickly. Even his eyes were very different from those before. He hid his aura and replaced them with more confident, firm and clear eyes.


    "Have you ever studied acting?" He asked.


    "No." Ruan Zai gave a half true answer: "I just like watching TV very much, and then imitate the characters'' expressions."


    When Xue Wan heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrow and clearly didn''t believe it.


    Stepping on her high-heeled shoes, she smiled and said, "classmate, you''re very fast in the play. It''s not like you can do it at your age. You''ve trained in private."


    Ruan smiled again: "talent is born."


    Xue Wan: "


    Okay, okay!


    She learned today that green is better than blue!


    "Talent..." hearing the silence, Mo Gaowen smiled and said, "your performance today is good. Go home and wait for the news."


    "OK, director!" Ruan smiled again and withdrew.


    She is naturally very satisfied with her performance.


    "Mo Dao." Xue Wan was so nervous that he pinched his fingers: "the student just now..."


    It can''t be true? That''s how mogovin chose her?


    "Xue Wan." Mo Gaowen picked his eyebrows and said, "now, you can do that line again."


    "OK."


    Xue Wan nodded with a calm face.

 Chapter 78

    The next moment, it was still the same lines. Xue night spoke out hoarsely. The expressions of pain and sadness on his face were very in place, and his eyes were red.


    Such an excellent performance is also very impressive. It''s a pity that the tears in the corners of her eyes seem to stop and can''t fall down anyway


    Both sound and emotion, lack of a deficiency.


    So mogovin shook his head.


    ¡­


    Ruan walked out of the building again, and the north wind had already blown outside, um


    She regretted not listening to Lu Mingzhe''s scarf.


    It happened that


    A girl who trotted over accidentally bumped her: "yes, I''m sorry..." a gentle and beautiful voice fell in her ear.


    Ruan again waved his hand, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not off..."


    The last sound stuck in her mouth. At that moment, she raised her head and looked at the girl opposite, the big white cotton padded jacket, the light colored small foot jeans, and the green and soft face. In Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, an unforgettable hatred flashed!


    This face!


    This face turned gray and she couldn''t forget!


    Zhou, Zhou su''er


    It was Zhou su''er!


    ¡­


    A moment ago, the past appeared in front of us.


    The man she used to treat each other sincerely, as a close friend of her relatives, holding her in bed!


    Robbed her of her reputation!


    Finally, even if she had nothing, she had to strangle her in the most vicious and cruel way, causing her to fall into hell!


    So she had to admire herself at that time. How could she be so stupid that she didn''t see the real face of this woman earlier!


    Ruan Zai bit his lips again and squeezed his fist involuntarily.


    I didn''t expect them to meet in this way.


    The enemy is near.


    I hate it!


    At this moment, I really want to have a knife in my hand and peel off that false skin! Cut off that dirty flesh! Cut off the beating muscles and veins! It''s all chopped up. Feed the dog!!


    "You, are you okay?" Zhou su''er said anxiously, "I''m sorry. I was really in a hurry just now. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    A sincere and guilty apology is hard to blame.


    That''s right. Being gentle, kind, dignified and amiable has always been Zhou su''er''s disguise.


    Ruan Zai seemed to react. She repressed her strong emotions and reminded herself that it was not time to start with this woman. Finally, she bent her mouth and smiled at her: "it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou su''er moved her eyebrows and blinked suspiciously.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Somehow


    She felt that there was something strange about the stranger just now.


    Ruan nodded again and said with a smile, "it''s all right." Then, bypass her and leave straight away.


    No problem.


    Now that we have met, I believe the next meeting will come soon.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office.


    Luo Ziqing talked with Lu Mingzhe modestly and gracefully for more than an hour. Just when she thought whether she was lack of charm and ability, Lu Mingzhe finally bought the land on the north side of the South Ring Road, the west side of Xuefu Road and the east of the city for development with a total of 500 million yuan.


    The black suit, put on by Lu Mingzhe, looks elegant and gentleman, hanging in the corners of his mouth, with a lazy and charming smile, self-cultivation of conversation and clear and handsome.


    Luo Ziqing admitted that after talking to the man for a long time, he realized what charm is.


    "Miss Luo, the price is worked out like this. Later, I''ll ask Li Qing to prepare the documents and you sign."


    Lu Mingzhe said with a thin lip: "after all, the land is resold from your company, so the process that should be taken can not be avoided."


    Luo Ziqing said softly, "Mr. Lu is considerate, but before signing..." she paused. She lowered her head shyly and said, "it seems that it''s almost lunchtime..."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at his watch and said, "well, Miss Luo, I''ll ask my assistant to take you to the restaurant."


    Luo Ziqing was slightly surprised: "President Lu, aren''t we together?"

 Chapter 79

    "No." Lu Mingzhe''s long eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I have to wait."


    wait forsomeone? Luo Ziqing reached out and gracefully fiddled with the broken hair on his temples. Like a little girl jokingly, he said, "today is at least my first time to come to Lu''s company and let my partner go to dinner alone. Is this Lu''s hospitality?"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows and replied with a smile: "another day, I will invite Miss Luo to visit our company."


    The other party made it so obvious that Luo Ziqing was an interesting person. He didn''t know it well. He forced him to change the topic and said, "the end of the year is coming soon. Luo''s enterprise will have a year-end reception in Jiangcheng next Wednesday. I wonder if I have the honor to invite President Lu to attend?"


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips: "OK, I''ll come."


    "That''s it. On that day, I can wait for the landing general to attend." Luo Ziqing smiled. Today she was wearing a black windbreaker with a hot red tight skirt. When she spoke, she seemed to pull the collar unintentionally.


    ¡­


    At more than 12 noon, Ruan came to Lu Mingzhe''s office again, but was told by his assistant that Lu Mingzhe was receiving guests inside and was not allowed to go in.


    Ruan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not an outsider. Don''t worry. Let me in. My brother won''t blame you."


    The assistant frowned: "Miss Ruan, this..."


    "Hello." Ruan smiled again: "you''re so nervous that I won''t do anything shady in there with others..."


    Assistant: "


    After the sound fell, Ruan was no longer bothered to talk to him. He called directly to a place: "ah, Secretary Li, you finally came! He won''t let me in! "


    Hearing the speech, the assistant turned his head and took advantage of the gap, Ruan immediately pushed the door in.


    As soon as this comes in


    Ruan Zaizai''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, which could kill a mosquito.


    Sitting on the sofa, the beautiful Luo Ziqing is shy and timid. There is a large area of snow-white skin at the collar. In addition, the collar that can''t be dropped will directly burst the ditch if you pull it again


    They are all women. Ruan will know what she is thinking when she looks again.


    She quickly walked over and sat on Lu Mingzhe''s leg. She covered his eyes with her small hand and whispered in his ear, "brother, don''t look..."


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    "Look at the big chest..."


    Lu Mingzhe understood as soon as he heard it.


    He didn''t even look.


    The little girl is jealous.


    Then, take her little hand.


    Under the light, Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai with an expressionless face. His sword eyebrows flew sideways. His eyes were long and narrow under his eyebrows. His deep eyes and straight nose showed a spirit.


    "How was the audition today?"


    Ruan pursed her lips again, and her voice was sweet: "it''s very good. Do you want to reward me?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "very good?" I don''t believe it.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Luo Ziqing on one side didn''t hear what they were talking about, but from the moment Ruan came in again, she knew who Lu Mingzhe was waiting for.


    It was her again.


    Luo Ziqing picked his eyebrows and said, "President Lu, you''re waiting now. Just go downstairs and have a meal together."


    With that, she looked at Ruan Zaizai kindly, her tone was gentle, and didn''t show any dissatisfaction: "how old is sister Ruan and still so sticky to President Lu? Your brother sister relationship is very good."

 Chapter 80

    "Relationship... OK."


    Ruan replied again, and then said, "in fact, you can call me again."


    Luo Ziqing smiled: "well, again."


    ¡­


    Downstairs restaurant.


    In order to keep fit, Luo Ziqing only ordered mushroom cream soup and a fruit salad.


    On the contrary, Ruan re ordered a large number of things, and his appetite was amazing.


    In fact, Ruan no longer knows.


    Why does she feel hungry from time to time after her rebirth.


    And no matter how much you eat, your weight won''t change.


    It''s strange


    I think she used to be fat even drinking water. When she was an artist, she didn''t eat staple food for many years.


    Well, from the beginning, has the physical function changed?


    The process of enjoying lunch has been very quiet. Luo Ziqing couldn''t help talking and took the opportunity to get closer to Lu Mingzhe.


    "President Lu..."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan jumped again in the corner of his eye and suddenly sneezed out.


    "Brother, it''s cold today. My cold seems to be serious again..."


    Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe with a pale face. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe touched her forehead and didn''t know if he understood what it meant. In a faint tone, he said sorry to Luo Ziqing, so he took Ruan and left halfway.


    When they left, Luo Ziqing''s face was completely black and turned into coal.


    Ruan Zaizai, she definitely did it on purpose!


    ¡­


    In the car.


    Lu Mingzhe also gave this sentence to Ruan Zaizai.


    "Pretending to be ill? On purpose? "


    "No." Ruan rubbed his head again and glanced at him vaguely: "I''m really dizzy."


    With a cold hum, Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "I think you came out very energetic this morning. Aren''t you very capricious and unwilling to wear a scarf?"


    Ruan then pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She quietly looked at Lu Mingzhe.


    Suddenly he said, "brother, do you like Luo Ziqing just now?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Are you asking about my private life?"


    "I''ll just ask." Ruan Zai raised her little chin again, and her arrogant tone was a little strange: "you see, you are twenty-five or six this year. If Uncle Lu hadn''t been ill, you would have been urged to get married, so I''m curious about your requirements and vision for mate selection."


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrow, pinched Ruan Zaizai''s small face with his hand, and said coldly, "mind my business. If you want to say another word, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ¡­


    When she got home, she stopped talking to Lu Mingzhe.


    I went to my room to review my lessons, but I received a text message on the way.


    Luo Zicheng: again, I heard Zhang Tianyi say that you are ill. Are you better now? When do you come to school?


    Ruan re sent a smiling expression: much better, come to school tomorrow.


    Luo Zicheng replied with a smiling expression: come to school quickly. Today, a math test for the third grade of senior high school was held. This time, a lot of key questions were tested.


    Ruan Zai: Thank you. I''ll turn over the previous test paper myself later.


    They sent four text messages back and forth. When the fifth text message came, Ruan Zaizai''s mobile phone was taken away.


    Lu Mingzhe stood behind her, his face very ugly.


    "Texting with male classmates again?"


    "It was my classmate who reminded me that the school had got the exam." Ruan Zai said immediately.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that this male classmate cares about you very much?"


    "Friendship between students."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled with thin lips and a cold smile: "then develop friendship into love?"

 Chapter 81

    Ruan took a closer look at Lu Mingzhe''s face. He saw that the handsome face didn''t write openly: "I''m in a bad mood and offended by mistake".


    She blinked and smiled: "brother, I think too much. I''m just a classmate. I can''t talk about love."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded at this time.


    He took out his mobile phone again, and then entered it according to the phone number on Ruan Zai''s text message.


    Ruan no longer knew what he was doing and blinked suspiciously.


    After inputting the number, Lu Mingzhe quickly dialed another number, and then said to the other end, "Li Qing, tell the communication bureau that this number is suspected of harassment and fraud, and let them deal with it as soon as possible."


    The room was suddenly quiet with honey.


    Lu Mingzhe hung up the phone, looked very calm and handed the mobile phone back to Ruan Zaizai: "OK, you continue to do your homework."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "brother, why do you... This is a little too much. He is just my classmate. How, how can you say that he is suspected of fraud and harassment?"


    "Shut up!" Lu Mingzhe did not change his face and directly interrupted her: "now is the key stage of reading. You can''t let these flies disturb you, okay?"


    The flies are coming


    Ruan listened to this again, opened his mouth and retorted, "he is not a fly. He is the grass in our school."


    "Childish!" Lu Mingzhe sneered: "this kind of school grass is not school grass, which is what little girls like you like to hear. When you enter the society, you will understand that it is useless for men to have skin appearance alone."


    Ruan Zaizai: "..." is it time to start an education class?


    "Remember, from now on, keep a good distance from male students, and don''t contact male students in private. Do you hear me!" Lu Mingzhe''s tone is not good. He looks like a subordinate.


    Ruan Zai''s face was unhappy again. She felt that Lu Mingzhe was more strict than her mother. Is this the rhythm of not letting her contact with the opposite sex? After that, what intimate action will Lu Mingzhe kill her? Finally summoned up her courage, she said, "I''m such a big man. I''m measured in my own work."


    Just as the voice fell, the man raised Ruan again from his chair with a high attitude.


    "Say it again!"


    He tightly hugged Ruan Zaizai''s waist from his body, and the sound line was as cold as an ice spring, with a thick displeasure.


    "Since you live by my side, you have to listen to me in everything. Don''t disagree with me!"


    Do you have to listen to Lu Mingzhe?


    Immediately aroused interest, Ruan Zai suddenly smiled with a pair of eyes: "who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Tone a meal, it seems that she knows what a man will want to say. She touched her finger on the man''s thin lips and said faintly: "don''t say you are my brother or guardian. I won''t buy it this time."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and smiled.


    The next second, the big hand stretched out and directly threw Ruan Zai on the bed.


    Ruan was caught off guard again. He was startled. Before he could send any response, Lu Mingzhe was already pressed on her. He looked cold and stared at her closely.


    "Ask this question when you are an adult."


    Sound fell, his lips fell on Ruan Zaizai''s ears, and his teeth gently bit: "since you don''t do your homework, go to bed."

 Chapter 82

    The next day, early in the morning.


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly vibrated, and Ruan woke up in Lu Mingzhe''s arms again.


    "Hello." Although the girl''s voice line is slightly hoarse and sleepy, it is very clean and makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Is it Ruan Zaizai?" The polite female voice over there slowly sounded: "Hello, I''m the crew of two small guesses. I''m director Mo Gaowen''s assistant, Zhong Jiaqi. The director asked me to inform you that I will come to the third floor of building B of Huaiyuan building at 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow to discuss relevant matters, and then report to the crew. Your daughter''s play has been arranged. "


    "I''m a girl?" Ruan bit her lips again and suddenly felt sleepless.


    Where''s Xue Wan? Has she been brushed down?


    But with her character, she doesn''t seem to give up easily.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Uh... No." After a pause, Ruan Zaizhen''s voice suddenly returned to calm: "thank you, I know. I will report to the crew on time the morning after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Mingzhe''s low voice was ringing in his ear: "elected?"


    "Yes!" Ruan re happily shook his mobile phone: "I just called to inform you that I was indeed selected."


    Just got up in the morning, the girl''s shoulder length black hair was as soft as seaweed, and her curly eyelashes were slightly cocked up. The whole white and moving little face gave people a feeling of laziness. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it twice on both sides of her little face, sighing: "good. I have an entertainment company under my banner. Sign up for me again. "


    The words were ambiguous and profound, but Ruan shook his head again: "I don''t want to sign up for my brother''s company."


    "Why?" Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe naturally felt a little angry and his voice sank.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to." Ruan no matter how small her head is, she didn''t sign with Lu Mingzhe''s company in her previous life. Naturally, she didn''t want to sign with Lu Mingzhe''s company in this life. If she signed with Lu Mingzhe''s company, it would cause a great deviation from what she had experienced before.


    "Again." The man''s hand around the girl''s waist suddenly tightened: "the entertainment industry is deep. I can better protect you if I sign up with my company, okay?"


    Who makes Lu Mingzhe''s business focus on real estate and underground banks.


    His entertainment company is just to wash away the black money faster. There are not many artists under his contract, so Ruan no longer has to worry about being jealous and bullied by qualified artists because of his young age.


    "Why do you want to protect me?" Ruan looked at him with fixed eyes and said in a sweet voice, "you don''t look like that kind-hearted person at all."


    I don''t know whether Ruan Zaizai''s expression is too simple, or whether her big eyes with fluctuating water light are too innocent and ignorant. There is no charm that usually shows. Only she is clever and lovely. Lu Mingzhe took her small face and kissed it.


    "Be good again. Just listen to your brother. I won''t hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ruan was surprised that Lu Mingzhe would say such words. She narrowed her eyes and scanned him to know his real purpose. At that time, those people were also in the name of being good for her, which killed her.


    Hearing such similar words again, Ruan felt only strong resistance.

 Chapter 83

    So she straightened up, smiled and pouted, and kissed Lu Mingzhe''s face: "I believe my brother will protect me, but it''s different from whether I sign your company or not."


    The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian of her lips was strange.


    "If my brother really wants to protect me, you can protect me no matter where I am, can''t you? I really believe in my brother''s ability. "


    Well, I trust my brother very much.


    So don''t let me down, brother.


    ¡­


    Just in December, large snowflakes fluttered down from the dark sky. Unlike the cold outdoors, the general manager''s office of Qianda enterprise staged a dry firewood fire.


    "Ge Shao..." a charming and slightly trilling female voice sounded in the room, and the woman''s eyes snuggled up to the man''s chest.


    "What? How long has it been? " When GE Dongjun supported his desk with both hands, he raised a sinister smile on his lips. The woman in front made a warm voice and shouted: "it''s not unbearable, it''s in a bad mood and can''t raise interest..."


    "What happened to you?" The outline on Ge Dongjun''s face was very deep, like a knife cutting and chopping. His rare pure black eyes were filled with deep displeasure at the moment.


    "Alas..."


    Xue Wan slightly tilted his head, looked pathetic, gently bit his lips and said, "Ge Shao, it''s not my new role that was robbed by a yellow haired girl... No, I''ve been depressed for several days."


    While talking, she seemed to raise her eyes uneasily and secretly glanced at the man''s face. Seeing that his expression had not changed much just now, she reddened her eyes and said again: "Ge Shao, anyway, I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you coax me?"


    "Oh?" Slightly raised one eyebrow, Ge Dongjun raised a hand, and his slender finger rubbed Xue Wan''s flushed cheek.


    "Don''t you directors know you''ve been with me? How dare you let someone rob you of your role? "


    "Ge Shao, you don''t know. Don''t lead him to be stubborn. No one will sell face." Xue Wan put his hands on his chest and said softly.


    "Really?" Ge Dongjun glanced at her carelessly: "tell me what the name of the little yellow haired girl is. I''ll ask someone to change her." After a pause, he gently touched Xue Wan''s red eyes and said with a low smile, "is it still worth crying for such a small thing?"


    The man''s tone is gentle, and he suddenly feels like a real woman in his arms, full of heartache.


    "Ge Shao..." Xue Wan looked more and more pitiful. He sighed and muttered, "well, you treat me very well."


    Although this is good, you can''t get it.


    Ge Dongjun.


    Among the great princes in the imperial capital, the speed of changing girlfriends was rated as well deserved No.1 by the media. Moreover, his favorite contacts are female stars and models.


    When she thought Xue Wangang was a newcomer, she just took advantage of a celebration party and Ge Dongjun, a major shareholder of Guangxing media, attended, so she caught up with him.


    Otherwise, for the production of big IP such as "Shang" and "Xialv Fengyun", how could she find her as a young newcomer? Then in just two years, she finally succeeded in Guangxing media.


    The driving force behind all this is Ge Dongjun in the final analysis.


    Use money and power to take over all good resources and give her exposure.


    Of course, there are other reasons why she can stay with him for so long and has not been despised

 Chapter 84

    Not because... She is willing to be his underground lover.


    Only show up when he needs her, let alone ask him about any private affairs.


    After all, Ge Dongjun''s gossip object now, but Sun Xiaofei, who just won the peony award this year


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ge Dongjun said again, "tell me the name of the Yellow haired girl tonight."


    Xue Wanmou''s unhappiness flashed by and whispered, "Ruan again."


    Yes, Xue Wan still doesn''t understand how he can lose to Ruan Zaizai.


    Is there any mistake? She read her information. She is a high school student!


    She is a popular actress, but she can''t compete with a high school student.


    If this spread to the industry, it would be strange for her not to be laughed off by her peers.


    Therefore, Xue Wan thought of Ge Dongjun.


    This man, dealing with a high school student with little background, just a little effort for him, but who knows


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Ge Dongjun murmured and repeated, and the fundus of his eyes quickly flashed a touch of pure light.


    "Yes." Xue Wan''s cheeks were crimson, and the two lips were shining and plumping: "Ge Shao, what''s wrong?"


    Ge Dongjun thinks that in the world, the possibility of meeting people with duplicate names is still relatively small.


    So he smiled, stretched out his hand, opened the drawer, took out a cigar and held it in his mouth. He smiled and said, "late, I can''t help you."


    Xue Wan''s brain exploded with a "boom", and she didn''t know where her brain had been mended. Her tone was sour and said, "Ge Shao, can you even eat the little girl and touch her?"


    "Late, where do you want to go?" Ge Dongjun said in a lazy voice, "I warn you, don''t think about her. You can''t provoke the people behind her."


    Can''t afford it? Xue Wan frowned and wanted to break the casserole. Unexpectedly, Ge Dongjun''s mobile phone rang.


    ¡­


    Lu group.


    In the office, Lu Mingzhe leaned against the black leather chair, his tall legs overlapping, looking a little lazy and relaxed.


    "Are you busy now?"


    "Not busy." Ge Dongjun joked and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s like this..." Lu Mingzhe pinched his eyebrows impatiently: "I''m going to shoot again. She won''t sign my company, so I''ll ask her to go to the Guangxing you invested in."


    "Ha?" Ge Dongjun''s father-in-law was puzzled: "what do you mean, you let her come to me? My competition is fierce. Be careful she doesn''t have any bones left. Are you willing? "


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "since she won''t listen to me, I''ll let her suffer outside. You don''t have psychological pressure. Anyway, you have the right to turn a blind eye to what she has encountered with you. Do you hear?"


    "Shit, you''re so mean. As for such a little girl?" Ge Dongjun protested against injustice: "let me be blind? Ah, you don''t know that everyone has a heart for beauty. "


    "But this beauty is not what you can think of." Lu Mingzhe said, and the phone was hung up with a "pop".


    Ge Dongjun: "


    I''ll pull it. Who did he provoke.


    "What''s the matter, Ge Shao?" Xue Wan asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Ge Dongjun said in a faint tone: "just the Yellow haired girl you just said, um... You will belong to the same company in the future."


    Xue Wan frowned and looked puzzled.


    "She''s coming to the light star, too?"


    "Yes." Ge Dongjun thought of Lu Mingzhe''s instructions, so he didn''t say Ruan Zaizai''s identity, but said faintly: "I''ll sign her."

 Chapter 85

    Therefore, the next day Ruan went to Huaiyuan building to discuss relevant matters with the person in charge.


    The other party did not take into account her status as a student or the reason why she was busy with her homework, and extended her time into the group.


    This Wednesday, the crew of "two little guesses" will officially enter the film and television city. Ruan Zai must follow up together again.


    However, the actors on the actor''s side were not announced. The staff were very strict and no news came out.


    According to Ruan''s experience.


    Mo Gaowen''s film this time seems to want to put all the publicity and momentum into the later stage. To be precise, it is the deliberate low-key shooting of his new film.


    But on the way, Ruan Zai received a call from Guangxing media, saying that the star scout accidentally saw her picture and wanted to sign a contract with her.


    Although he promised to go, Ruan again sighed in his heart, but he didn''t believe a word.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know who the major shareholder behind Guangxing media is, it''s Ge Dongjun.


    The place where Ge Dongjun appears must have something to do with Lu Mingzhe.


    ¡­


    The most important thing for entertainment companies is beauty, tall, plump, all kinds of.


    Ruan came all the way again, and the beautiful women dazzled her.


    Light star is worthy of light star.


    Keeping pace with Shanda entertainment company, it has become the two most famous ace star making factories in the whole country.


    Thinking like this, Ruan smiled again.


    I don''t think Shanda was the one she signed before.


    At that time, she sat for fame and fortune. What was Zhang Shiyu still doing?


    Just a little boyfriend.


    From childhood, he was excluded from the rich circle and even expelled from his home.


    Ruan Zaizai only wanted to marry someone who could live.


    Looking at Zhang Shiyu as a little man, he was also diligent and down-to-earth, and was inevitably moved by his later pursuit.


    Who knows, that man is actually a wolf!


    I didn''t mean well to approach her from the beginning.


    Thinking of these bad things again, Ruan stood in situ again, but the next second, he was suddenly patted on his shoulder.


    "Are you Ruan Zaizai?" The smokey eye make-up was a sudden surprise. The girl standing in front of her was featured with a handsome, white collar and sweater. She wore a knee jerk skirt in winter and smoked makeup.


    "You are..." Ruan then blinked suspiciously, feeling that she looked familiar and looked like an acquaintance.


    "My name is Luo Zizhen." The girl was afraid that Ruan would never know her again. She quickly added, "I''m Luo Zicheng''s sister. Don''t wonder how I can recognize you, because Luo Zicheng''s mobile phone wallpaper is you."


    "So you are Luo Zizhen." For a long time, Luo Zicheng was the sister of the dragon and Phoenix fetus. He directly ignored what mobile phone wallpaper. Ruan looked up again and said faintly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Luo Zizhen looked at Ruan Zaizhen deeply. The excitement in her eyes could not be hidden. She said excitedly: "Luo Zicheng likes you so much. Why don''t you accept him?"


    Ruan looked into her eyes again. She didn''t see hostility. She was only deeply puzzled. She was a straight talking girl, so she gently said, "who says he likes me, I have to like him?"


    "You must like him." Luo Zizhen worked harder: "Luo Zicheng likes you, so you should like him. Well, tell me your phone. I''ll make friends with you and make an appointment with you."

 Chapter 86

    Obviously, he was very happy. Ruan smiled again and smiled from his heart.


    I haven''t met such a funny person for a long time.


    Luo Zizhen is talking nonsense.


    Want to connect? Please, they just met for the first time.


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "I have something to do. See you next time."


    "Hello! Ruan Zaizai! Don''t go! Don''t go! " Seeing the other party turn around and leave, Luo Zizhen was a little frustrated.


    It''s not easy to see that the nerd brother at home has a favorite girl. She knows that his gentle temperament must be passive. She accidentally bumped into him today and helped him personally.


    I didn''t expect it to end in failure.


    Disappointing!


    "Xiao Zhen, whose name were you calling just now?" Xue Wan came out of the dressing room and heard the three most annoying words these days.


    A few days ago, in Ge Dongjun''s office, he said he would sign Ruan zaizi.


    She pretended to be angry. Unexpectedly, the man was indifferent and said she didn''t understand the rules and kicked her out.


    "Late sister." As soon as he saw the big star, Luo Zi raised his lips, smiled happily, walked over and said honestly, "I was just calling my brother a classmate."


    Looking up from his good-looking eyes, Xue night''s voice was low and asked word by word: "is he calling Ruan Zaizai?"


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded and blinked her big eyes: "does sister know her late?"


    Xue Wan''s eyes flashed, but he said, "maybe I''ve heard of it." Then she said, "why did you skip class and come here today?"


    "Hee hee ~" Luo Zizhen put out her little tongue playfully: "I heard that many trainees have come recently, so I came to see if there are any handsome guys."


    "You, you." Xue Wan smiled faintly: "if you don''t hurry home to do your homework, it''s time for your family to scold you again. Every day I only know to see handsome men, but I don''t make progress. "


    "All right." Luo Zizhen is like a little girl. She seems to like Xue Wan very much. Can also smiles and says, "I''ll go back now. See you later, sister!"


    "Goodbye!" Xue Wan smiled and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    What an innocent daughter.


    As the Luo family, who also holds some shares in starlight media, it''s not a big deal for her to come to the company to have fun and get familiar with the company''s artists.


    Carefree, enviable.


    ¡­


    Ruan came back to the reception room where she was informed. She was met by a bald middle-aged uncle.


    The door leaf is gently pushed open, the elevation is holding his arm against the seat, and when he glances at the door, he will see a face that is very suitable for the lens.


    The girl is moderately tall, wearing simple and casual clothes, with shoulder length medium and long hair at will. Her slim figure is beautiful and quiet under the soft light, and her temperament is excellent.


    Gao Cheng asked, "are you?"


    "I''m Ruan Zaizai."


    The girl raised her lips and smiled. Her eyes were shining and moving. Shi Shi ran fell across from him.


    At this moment, such a feeling is really


    I told him with more than ten years of experience as a broker.


    This is the person who is born to live in the spotlight.


    The vision of major shareholders is really good.


    Give him such a good seedling to bring.


    Immediately, he stood up and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Gao."


    altitude? Seeing each other again, Ruan looked more than 40 years old. It was inappropriate to call his name directly, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Gao? May I call you that? "

 Chapter 87

    "OK, just call me uncle Gao."


    Elevation is a happy man. He takes out the prepared documents and puts them on the table.


    "Miss Ruan, you received my call. Since you have come to keep the appointment, does it mean that you are willing to sign a contract with our Guangxing?"


    Slightly lowered his head, Ruan then showed a trace of tranquility in the corner of his lips: "of course I am willing to sign a contract with you."


    Yes, she has changed her mind from now on.


    She wanted to find a chance to sign Shanda, where she was more knowledgeable, but Guangxing sent it to the door first.


    She knew that nine times out of ten it had something to do with Lu Mingzhe. It was estimated that he might have asked someone to find uncle Gao in front of her.


    Therefore, she can''t escape from his Wuzhishan for the time being, so she can only slow down.


    "Since you want to." Elevation pushed the document to Ruan again and said, "read the contract first."


    "Wait a minute..." Ruan bent his eyes again, looked at the elevation but said with a smile: "I have conditions to sign with you."


    "What conditions?"


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "within a year, I will be the first sister of Shangguang star. Can you cooperate with me in this process? "


    Some unexpectedly looked up and almost thought he had heard something.


    a year!?


    It''s amazing. It''s endless.


    A year later, Ruan was only eighteen or nine years old.


    What is she doing!?


    She was so ambitious that she called for the position of first sister here?


    This girl won''t be beautiful, but her brain is stupid, isn''t it?


    Xue Wan is in the limelight now. It''s not easy to stand out at all.


    "Miss Ruan." Elevation looked at her with a serious face and cleared her throat: "we should do what we can, do what we can."


    "I''m really doing what I can." The large and small awards gained in previous lives are not in vain. Ruan knows his skills again.


    ¡±Uncle Gao, you should ask, "do you have the strength to help me instead of helping me?"


    She doesn''t want those who, as a newcomer, have just entered the entertainment industry to be suppressed everywhere, and the experience of deception is staged again.


    In this life, if she wants to take fewer detours in limited time, she must first sit firmly in the light star, and then she can go further step by step.


    Therefore.


    Ruan knows that it''s important to find an agent who doesn''t lag behind in the entertainment industry.


    If the agent''s ability is not good, it will bring a lot of trouble to the artist.


    "How could I help you?" He jumped from the corner of his eye and hurriedly said.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. I didn''t say anything."


    Ruan looked through the documents again, determined that there was nothing wrong, and signed his name: "I signed with you. You are my agent. It is absolutely mutually beneficial."


    "I''m going to the film and television city on Wednesday. You can come with me."


    ¡­


    Mutual benefit?


    After waiting for Ruan to leave, he sat in place, frowning and speechless for a long time.


    Is there any mistake


    How does he feel that Ruan Zai seems to be familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry?


    After a while.


    Now, take out your cell phone and make a call.


    After a long time, the phone was connected.


    "Ge Shao..."


    "Has the signing been successful?"


    Elevation: "succeeded."


    Ge Dongjun smiled clearly at the other end: "that''s good. Her appearance is suitable for this business."


    "It does fit."


    Elevation sincerely praised: "but her voice is not small."

 Chapter 88

    oh Hearing this, Ge Dongjun wondered, "what did she tell you?"


    "She said she would be the first sister of Guangxing within a year."


    Ge Dongjun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, did the little girl really tell you that? Did she die when she was Xue Wan? "


    "Ge Shao, it''s true that she made me her agent. Don''t pull her back around her." Miss him, I have brought many stars. I haven''t seen anyone as crazy as Ruan again, and I dislike him so much.


    Ge Dongjun''s laughter was even bigger: "it''s fun. Take her with you. Don''t worry. You won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, I will take good care of Miss Ruan."


    "Yes." Ge Dongjun nodded. He didn''t know what had happened at his end. His next sentence said, "don''t worry too much about her. For example, some things are difficult to deal with. You can also turn a blind eye and let the little girl deal with it by herself."


    "Ah!?" Gao frowned and was about to be dizzy. He just didn''t want him to do his best. How did he let him slow down: "Ge Shao, do you want me to do it?"


    "Anyway... You can decide for yourself. I don''t know. " Then he hung up.


    ¡­


    He looked confused.


    I don''t understand what big shareholders mean.


    Forget it, he''s going step by step.


    But recalling the arrogant tone of the little girl just now.


    He had an unspeakable feeling that she really had this ability.


    Suddenly, I slapped my head!


    Think of a big event! Ruan Zaizai has won Mo Gaowen''s new film "two small guesses".


    If the film is popular, at least its popularity will go up.


    But the next moment, when he pushed the door out, he happened to see a tall and plump woman standing at the door. A pair of angry eyes stared at him and asked, "Ruan wants to replace me as a first sister again!?"


    ¡­


    Located in a box in Yanyun Pavilion on Jiuhua street.


    In the dim light, the atmosphere was a little decadent with smoke.


    After hanging up the phone, Ge Dongjun took a cigarette and murmured, "Lu Mingzhe, I said you were sick, aren''t you?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly: "say it again."


    Ge Dongjun''s eyelids jumped: "Oh, you said you wanted to sign Guangxing again. I did it, didn''t I? I found her a proper agent. But I just called... Why do you want me to tell my agent that if something happens, let me deal with it by myself. She''s so old. You have no conscience. "


    "Oh, I can''t see that I''m no longer ambitious. I''m a big fart. Before I enter the company, I told my agent that she wants to be a sister."


    Lu Mingzhe put his slender right leg on his left leg and said calmly, "it''s not that easy. She won''t be plain sailing."


    Is this a curse


    "Sleeping trough, are you my brother?" Ge Dongjun mocked angrily.


    "I wasn''t her brother." Lu Mingzhe answered casually.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Forget it. I don''t want to worry about your shit. Just do it. One day you''ll do it again."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and smiled gently: "I''ll kill her."


    "...." Ge Dongjun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and felt that he didn''t say the same word.

 Chapter 89

    He snuffed out his cigarette butt and muttered, "why hasn''t that bastard Tang Siyu come yet? Stand up again? "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "it seems that he has just been transferred back to China recently. He may not be jet lag yet."


    When the voice landed, the door of the box was pushed open.


    In came a handsome man wearing a straight police uniform, shining leather shoes and sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Unfortunately, handsome but two seconds


    Ge Dongjun threw a cigarette butt directly at him.


    "Wear sunglasses in winter! Shit, you didn''t pretend to be so forced! "


    With long eyes slightly narrowed, Tang Siyi''s thin lips ruthlessly provoked: "welcome me with cigarette butts. Is this your attitude towards old friends?"


    Ge Dongjun coldly gouged out his friend: "yes, do you feel my fire like enthusiasm?"


    "..." Tang Sixian pulled out the corners of his mouth, walked to the sofa and sat next to Lu Mingzhe.


    "I returned home the day before yesterday and took office yesterday. I have to be free today. Don''t be surprised."


    "No wonder." Lu Mingzhe picked up his glass and took a sip. His calm tone was leisurely: "even if you come, we will always lack one."


    Tang Siyu looked sluggish and skilfully bypassed the topic.


    "Curious where I work?"


    "You think we''re blind!" Ge Dongjun sneered: "wearing police uniforms is not working in the police station. Where is it?"


    Tang Siyi was offended, and felt his nose awkwardly. He said, "Mingzhe, it''s been widely spread in the circle recently. Everyone says you have a sister recently? How is it your illegitimate daughter who is wandering away? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe was tired and pinched the corner of his eyebrows. He suddenly remembered what someone had said. He pulled his mouth and smiled. Suddenly he said, "I picked it up from the garbage station."


    Tang Siyu opened his mouth: "you have a hobby of picking up children outside?"


    "Pooh, ha, ha!" Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Ge Dongjun lay on the sofa, smiling like a male goblin.


    "Why don''t you say zhe likes eating children? It''s the modern version of Tianshan Tongmu. "


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at him impolitely and wanted to open his mouth and say something


    A string of cell phone rings suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID above, Lu Mingzhe frowned: "hello?"


    "Brother!" Ruan Zai''s excited voice came from the other end: "I''ll tell you a good news! I''m going to be on the crew this Wednesday! I can go filming! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was faint and couldn''t hear his emotion: "it''s very good."


    "Hey, aren''t you happy for me!"


    "Happy."


    "Don''t you want to say something?"


    "Say what?"


    "Just praise me!"


    "Well, you''re good."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She was completely speechless to Lu Mingzhe and planned to hang up directly, but the man said again, "where is it? I''ll pick you up."


    "No." Ruan then pulled out a radian from the corner of his mouth: "I''ll stop a car and go back soon."


    "Where is it?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was colder.


    "In Gonghua street."


    "Then wait for me there."


    After hanging up, Lu Mingzhe stood up and said, "sorry, I have to go first."


    Tang Siyu was dissatisfied: "where are you going? You''re not interesting enough. I''ve just come and you''re leaving. "


    "Must be to pick up that sister again." Ge Dongjun said with a smile, "zhe has been fascinated recently. He doesn''t forget his sister wherever he goes. You''ll be sucked in and die. "

 Chapter 90

    "Ha ha." Lu Mingzhe sneered: "you should worry more about yourself than me. Step on a few boats and be careful of retribution."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    So, when Lu Mingzhe left, Ge Dongjun vaguely picked his eyebrow: "Si Yu, do you want me to take you to see some exciting pictures?"


    Tang Siyu pointed to his uniform and said, "if it''s not suitable for children, I''ll catch you."


    "Less nonsense." Ge Dongjun pulled Tang Siyu''s arm, opened the door and left: "I''ll take you to see zhe''s beautiful girl ~"


    However, because the door was pushed too fast, the waiter was ready to pour the wine. They spilled it on both of them accidentally.


    The waiter flustered and said, "yes, I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry."


    It''s over.


    As the manager said, there are several box regulars on this floor. They are big customers who can''t afford to offend.


    "Nothing." Ge Dongjun was in a hurry. When he left in a hurry, Tang Sikai wouldn''t care more. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right."


    Moreover, the waiter looks very tender. He may be a child who is forced to make a living and will enter the society early.


    So they left like this.


    But the waiter''s pretty little face was slightly sluggish.


    If she is right, she seems to see a man who often makes magazine headlines with female stars


    ¡­


    Gonghua street.


    It was very cold. Ruan Zai stood by the roadside and rubbed his little hands. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for Lu Mingzhe.


    "Is it cold?" Seeing that the girl''s cheeks and hands were red with cold, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help raising the air conditioning temperature in the car.


    "Cold." Even if Ruan was not cold, she would answer cold: "it''s so cold, brother..."


    The little body was wrapped up like a water snake, and she wrapped around Lu Mingzhe''s waist.


    Lu Mingzhe''s original gentle expression suddenly pulled down: "how can I drive if you hold me like this?"


    "Hold it ~" Ruan Zai likes to be coquettish most.


    Lu Mingzhe was helpless.


    Finally, when she got off the bus, she simply opened her arms and showed her signature smile: "brother, hold me."


    ¡­


    Another place, a Land Rover parked near the land house.


    Two handsome guys, one with a telescope in his hand.


    Tang Siyu said, "do you think zhe will hold her?"


    Ge Dongjun tut tut sighed twice: "I bet you, he must hold, you don''t know..."


    Before he finished, Tang Sixi smiled in a gossip tone: "I didn''t expect Mingzhe. He really can''t judge by his appearance. I was beaten in the face because I suspected that he had a problem with his sexual orientation."


    Originally, Lu Mingzhe directly put Ruan Zai on the door, bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Again, why are you so active to me today?" His breath was strong: "ask me to hold you?"


    "Don''t I seem to see... Someone following my brother?" Ruan Zai''s smiling eyebrows and eyes are bright: "just cooperate."


    From the mirror, with her previous experience of hiding from paparazzi, it is easy to find that someone is tracking behind her.


    "You know." Lu Mingzhe bit her lip, then... His eyes swept sharply in a certain direction, and he was seeing a Land Rover with a hole in it.


    These two bad friends.


    Thanks to their IQ, they started tracking such things.


    Just follow him. He drives such a big car for fear that he won''t see it.


    Uh


    Now, seeing Lu Mingzhe looking over, the two people in the car were embarrassed


    They looked at each other, quickly, and drove away!

 Chapter 91

    Seeing that the two captured friends had left, Lu Mingzhe released Ruan Zaizhi.


    But the little girl was like a loach, and her body was soft and tangled up again.


    "It''s cold. Let me hug."


    Lu Mingzhe bent his thin lips, refused to hug and held hands instead.


    ¡­


    It''s cold outside and the room is well heated.


    Lu Mingzhe took off his suit and wore a shirt. He had a noble temperament and didn''t dare to get close at will.


    He waved to Ruan to come again and asked, "do you have anything you want to tell me today?"


    "Yes." Ruan thought again and said, "I''m going to the crew this Wednesday, so I can''t go to school, my college entrance examination and..." her tone was a little tangled: "I asked my brother how to tell the school?"


    "Invite a teacher to tutor at home." Lu Mingzhe replied faintly.


    "You don''t have to go to school. I''ll let Li Qing deal with it."


    Ruan shook his head again: "I still want to go to school."


    Lu Mingzhe touched her head: "you don''t have so much time. Anyway, this semester is coming to an end, so you can go next semester."


    "But..." Ruan blinked again and said, "but I''ll miss my classmates. I''ll go next semester. It''s not far from graduation."


    "What do you want?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed: "don''t think about anyone."


    Ruan said again. Lu Mingzhe said, "I''m going to Jiangcheng this Wednesday. Let the driver take you when you enter the crew."


    "Brother, why are you going there? Why don''t you send me to the crew? " Ruan picked his lips again, and his tone seemed to contain a trace of complaint.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her faintly, then held up the soft little ass with his hand and teased her.


    "You mind my private affairs?"


    Ruan hummed again and said, "I said, brother, aren''t you going on a date?"


    With a playful heart, Lu Mingzhe smiled a few times: "again, are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous." Ruan turned his big eyes again: "do you want to date that big breasted sister?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "to be specific, who are you talking about?"


    "Luo Ziqing."


    Ruan then tooted his small mouth: "it''s Luo Ziqing who wants to stick to his brother every time he sees his brother."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her and couldn''t help laughing


    "Little thing, it''s just a wine party at the end of the year. You can''t refuse an invitation in the mall."


    Ruan said again, suddenly put his hand over his eyes and whispered, "then you are not allowed to look at her big chest. There are other women who can''t see their big breasts. "


    That means he''s a hooligan?


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black.


    Then... "Then you should grow up quickly. If you grow up here, I''ll see you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s action was unexpected, and it was not consistent with his usual cold temperament. The warmth of his chest was touched by the cold fingers. It was ambiguous and unprovoked. Ruan immediately said "your uncle''s you rascal" and almost scolded it.


    Soon, react.


    Ruan Zai likes to play on the spot.


    It''s better to play to the end.


    The next second, she blushed inexplicably. With a small hand, she grabbed the man''s bad hand and giggled, "brother, you despise me?"


    "If you do this, grandma will be angry with you if she knows."

 Chapter 92

    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "I''m so angry. Don''t you think it''s more exciting? You know, longevity is not a good thing. "


    oh


    Ruan raised her eyebrows again.


    "Brother, don''t you like grandma?"


    That didn''t sound like a younger generation.


    "I don''t like anyone."


    "Including you."


    If you change a girl who really loves or likes Lu Mingzhe, you will be hurt by his words.


    Who asked Lu Mingzhe to have a good attitude towards Ruan Zaizai in front of outsiders, but he didn''t expect him to say what he didn''t like her at all. His tone was serious, his smile was sharp, and he didn''t seem to be cheating at all.


    That doesn''t like a person. Why do you do that?


    Ruan smiled again, and her beautiful eyes bent slightly into two crescent moons.


    "That''s good."


    Just in time, I don''t like you either.


    With your uncertain temper, you are destined to live a lonely life.


    When I make money and take revenge, I''ll pat my ass and leave.


    "You feel good?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly put his arms around Ruan Zaizai''s waist: "you don''t care at all. Do I like you?"


    With a sweet smile, Ruan Zai''s white cheeks showed a slight blush.


    "If you are kind to me, you naturally like me. As for what I just said, I was joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Mingzhe is very strange and extreme.


    She found it during her time with him.


    Sometimes he can treat you very well. Sometimes he gets angry. It''s like a maniac.


    Sometimes the smile is very gentle, and sometimes the smile is terrible. The change of mood from beginning to end can be completed in a few seconds.


    Ruan estimated again that Lord Lu would not be stimulated


    Yes, I think of their bad Lu family. There are many people with bad intentions.


    The simplest.


    Lu Mingzhe his father, how can a healthy man be paralyzed.


    How come Lu Mingzhe didn''t stay at home for a long time, whether living or studying.


    Um


    All this seems to hide the smell of conspiracy.


    Just thinking of this, Ruan saw the man again. Without saying a word, she raised her eyes to see his face. Her hard smelly face was possessed by God. She suddenly smiled, raised her head and took the initiative to print her lips on his jaw.


    "What''s your brother thinking? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Again."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her.


    The corners of the lips can''t help but evoke evil.


    Suddenly said, "call Aunt Li in a few days. She should miss you after leaving you for so long."


    "OK." Ruan answered gently.


    It happened that the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Mingzhe took it out and looked. When he saw the caller, he took it in his hand and waited for the bell to ring for a long time before he picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Mingzhe!" There was a hearty middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Second uncle." Lu Mingzhe sneered.


    The middle-aged man laughed on the phone and said, "my second uncle has been studying business abroad recently. He has been back for a long time. Your cousin has also come back. He wants to ask you about some company affairs. I don''t know when you are free?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered and said directly that he had no time to go back.


    Lu Qianhao was not discouraged and said with a smile, "when will Mingzhe come home? Uncle has something to tell you. "

 Chapter 93

    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, he sneered and said, "Oh, next time, I''ll come next time."


    Of course, as for when to go, it''s uncertain.


    Maybe he understood the perfunctory tone, and Lu Qianhao''s voice was also a little cold.


    "Mingzhe, anyway, you should remember that your surname is always Lu. People in your family and outsiders can score clearly, polish their eyes, and be less deceived by people of unknown origin, so as not to have trouble in some things..."


    Before he finished his sentence, Lu Mingzhe directly interrupted him.


    Coldly said, "second uncle, are you preaching to me?"


    "Ah, no, no..." in a word, Lu Qianhao seemed to have an unspeakable fear of Lu Mingzhe. He paused and hurriedly said: "the second uncle wanted to ask, Fangfei''s forehead has been broken for so long. You haven''t given the second uncle a statement yet. You not only took the little wild seed who rushed to the manor home, but also talked back to your grandmother for her, Mingzhe, You''ve gone too far. "


    "That''s what happened."


    While talking on the phone with his mobile phone, Lu Mingzhe stared at the girl in front of him and sneered: "I don''t think it''s too much. Also remind the second uncle that Ruan is no longer a small wild seed. She is my sister Lu Mingzhe. As an elder, please be careful in your words and deeds. " When he finished speaking, he hung up first.


    Cool and thin tone, indifferent attitude, can''t hear the slightest emotion.


    So, the next moment, at the top of the mountain mansion, Lu Qianhao threw his mobile phone far away with a fierce face and pulled his tie bored.


    "Hum! Lu Mingzhe is really capable! He threw his face at me for a little wild seed! "


    "What''s the matter? What did you say to him on the phone? " After dinner, Zhou MINXIU gracefully put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    "Didn''t you hear? I just asked Lu Mingzhe for an explanation! About the wound on Fangfei''s forehead! "


    He only went abroad once, and his baby daughter told him everything that had happened during this period.


    He was insulted at the reception, and Lu Mingzhe sent someone to shave his hair.


    In particular, Ruan Zai bullied him again. When he rushed to the hospital last time, he was ready to make trouble and had not seen anyone.


    How can he stand it!


    If Lu''s enterprises were not in the hands of Lu Mingzhe, he would have to tell Lu Mingzhe everything with these three things!


    When Lu Qianhao said this sentence in a bad tone, Lu Fangfei immediately raised her head and looked at her eagerly: "Dad, did brother say to help me severely punish Ruan Zaiye!?"


    Although the injury on her forehead has been on her mind for a while, Lu Fangfei always thinks about it. Next time, she must teach Ruan another lesson when she seizes the opportunity. She is angry!


    "Your big brother didn''t say anything."


    When Lu Qianhao couldn''t hang up, he was hung up by his younger generation, so he glared at her angrily: "put away your careful thinking, it''s really useless! Even a bruise on the forehead! "


    "Dad... I didn''t know that Ruan would deliberately push me again. She''s so hateful. She just wants to destroy her daughter''s face." Lu Fangfei''s wronged shriveled mouth and turned her eyes to Zhou MINXIU. She knew that her mother would speak for her. Her mother didn''t like the little fox spirit and would certainly punish her.


    At the next moment, Zhou MINXIU didn''t look at one, and Shen Yan said, "Fangfei, you let me down. When did our Lu family''s daughter, even a child brought in by a lower class, fail to win? "

 Chapter 94

    Her voice was cold to the bone.


    "If you can''t be the daughter of the Lu family, don''t do it."


    In a word, the atmosphere fell to freezing point in an instant.


    Lu Fangfei straightened her body and felt uncomfortable for a moment. She even felt guilty


    "Mom... How can you..."


    Her eyes were surprised and angry, mixed with resentment.


    "If I''m not the daughter of the Lu family, is there anyone else who can do it!? Does mother want Ruan to do it again? "


    Last time in the hospital, Ruan was protected by Lu Mingzhe again. Even if she called her grandmother, she didn''t move her.


    It''s not easy to wait until her parents come back and have a chance to stand out for her. Who knows they still blame her?


    Ah ah!


    Lu Fangfei is so angry!


    It''s all Ruan Zaizai''s fault!


    Therefore, Lu Fangfei''s next look turned to the man sitting on the right side of the theme, just opposite her. Even if she had a dinner, she was wearing an orthodox suit and dress, and her neckline and sleeves were carefully handled, meticulous and perfectionist.


    Her little face was full of pear flowers and rain, and Jiao called out: "second brother, don''t you help Fangfei, look at Fangfei being bullied by an outsider?"


    "Shut up." Before the man could speak, Zhou MINXIU began to scold, "don''t leave the things you get into trouble to your brother."


    "Mom... You know brother! Brother! "


    Her tone was a little grumpy. All her bad temper in front of her parents converged. She was like a child who needed to be protected.


    "It is said that her daughter is her parents'' little cotton padded jacket. Why do you scold me..." Lu Fangfei''s face looked very wronged and cried: "Wuwuwuwu... I''m going to find grandma..."


    The tired cry made people feel unhappy, and Zhou MINXIU frowned.


    On that gentle face, an irresistible meaning flashed by. At the next moment, she finally raised a loving smile and said in a light tone of stating the facts: "Fangfei, since your brother has taken Ruan back home, she is your uncle''s daughter, so you and she are sisters. You should often invite her to play at home, Be better in the future. This is what a sister should do. Do you know? "


    "Mom! You want me to treat her well! " Lu Fangfei''s gas will explode to his lungs.


    "A sister should look like a sister."


    Zhou MINXIU hooked her lips with a smile on her lips and said a few words word by word.


    "You are good to her. When your brother sees you, he will be good to you."


    The next second the sound fell, Lu Fangfei suddenly enlightened!


    "I see, mom." She showed her signature lady smile.


    ¡­


    "Brother..."


    Ruan said the word "second uncle" unhappily before hearing Lu Mingzhe hang up the phone again


    She immediately reacted, Lu Qianhao?


    It''s this man!!


    Oh! She didn''t forget this "good second uncle". How did she drive her out at the beginning? She was sent out in the icy and snowy weather. Li Wanjun said all sorts of things and even knelt down to beg him! Just because he thought she and Li Wanjun had a plan to enter Lu''s house!

 Chapter 95

    "Why do you call me?"


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Ruan with a cold eyebrow. His deep eyes were cold: "no more. I want to ask what my second uncle just said to me on the phone?"


    "Don''t ask."


    Ruan Zai smiled and shook his head again, with a bitter smile: "I know my second uncle scolded me Xiaoye again..."


    The last word hasn''t been said yet!


    Lu Mingzhe immediately put his index finger on her lips and said in a deep voice, "you are not, and never think you are!"


    "Really?" Ruan then lowered his eyes and looked sad and wronged. It seems that Lu Qianhao''s words annoyed Lu Mingzhe. Who made her second uncle really stupid? Now she is Lu Mingzhe''s sister and talks about the vulgar dirty words over and over again. He''s not just beating Lu Mingzhe''s face.


    "But I am. From small to large, everyone says that again. It doesn''t matter. Brother, you don''t have to comfort again. Anyway... Again, you''re used to it." As she said, her eyes were red.


    "I said you were not!" Lu Mingzhe, with a chill in his eyes, provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin and pecked the cherry mouth with his thin lips: "I gave you identity and status, so you are my sister and the daughter of Lu''s enterprise. No one dares to see you clearly. If anyone says that next time, you will! "


    "What will I do?" Ruan raised his eyebrows again.


    "Teach back, whoever it is!" Lu Mingzhe looked at her with a calm face. The voice line was linglie: "remember!?"


    Ruan zaizi''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and whispered, "remember."


    ¡­


    Soon, in a twinkling of an eye, it was Wednesday.


    Lu Mingzhe at the school has sent someone to say hello and go through the relevant formalities. Ruan Zai is going to join the crew today. She woke up early and was getting ready to get up, but she received an overseas call from Li Wanjun.


    Hey, just in time, she''s going to call her mother and say hello.


    "Again, how are you?" Li Wanjun on the phone was excited: "Mom misses you so much!"


    "Mom!" Ruan couldn''t help laughing anymore. I''m afraid she can show some real feelings only in the face of her mother. The smile on her lips also brings some Sincerity: "I miss you very much, but I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    It was at this moment that Lu Mingzhe opened the door and saw the girl lying lazily on the edge of the bed in her little white rabbit conjoined pajamas, dangling her two legs, smiling on her face, overflowing with satisfaction.


    These days, he didn''t sleep with the little girl anymore. Seeing her smiling so happily, he felt some unspeakable unhappiness in his heart. He walked over a few steps, picked up his big hand and hugged her.


    By this sudden hug, Ruan was not used to Lu Mingzhe''s haunting again. She almost didn''t hold the mobile phone stably, and her voice trembled a little.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak. Li Wanjun, who was talking to Ruan again on the phone, said, "what happened to you?"


    "Oh, no, nothing..." after all, there is still a relationship with Lu Mingzhe''s sister on the surface. Ruan no longer wants Li Wanjun to know, otherwise it will be embarrassing. She returned to calm and naturally said: "just got out of bed and almost stepped empty. It''s okay, mom."

 Chapter 96

    Empty?


    Obviously he was holding her. The little girl lied and came with her mouth open.


    Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and smiled coldly. His big palm began to be restless again. He directly touched Ruan Zaizhen''s delicate skin and swam back and forth, as if he was deeply attached to it.


    Peat!


    Ruan Zai glared at Lu Mingzhe angrily. She was calling Li Wanjun. What did Lu Mingzhe want to do? At least she is also a girl. If she doesn''t do well and her voice is heard by Li Wanjun, she estimates that Li Wanjun will inquire about her and be suspicious.


    So Ruan tried again to get out of Lu Mingzhe''s arms, and heard Li Wanjun say on the phone: "Alas, you child, you are so big that you don''t look at the road when you get out of bed, which makes mom feel at ease."


    "Mom." Ruan then tooted his lips: "it was an accident. It''s now. It should be night over there. You should rest early and take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry about mom anymore." Li Wanjun said happily, "you will take the college entrance examination next year. You should study hard at school, you know? Only by going to a good university can you have a future and a way out. After all these years, you have to fight for your mother, but you have to fight for yourself. "


    "I know, I will do it!" Ruan understood Li Wanjun''s meaning again. Her mother hoped that she had the ability and future, which would not make people look down on her. After so many years of forbearance, she could win back some face in the Lu family.


    Therefore, she made up her mind not to tell Li Wanjun about her going to shoot for the time being. Don''t think Li Wanjun would never agree, but it''s useless for anyone to disagree with what she wants to do, so as to avoid differences between mother and daughter. It''s better to wait for her to come back and tell her, I don''t know if she''s surprised or frightened.


    As for now... Ruan Zaizai''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and said, "Mom, is uncle Lu better?"


    "Better." Li Wanjun''s voice was happy: "how many of your uncle Lu''s fingers can move at last." This is an exciting change for a paralyzed person.


    "That''s good." Ruan smiled again and turned his eyes to Lu Mingzhe, which meant obviously: "Mom, since uncle Lu is better, I believe my brother will be happy to know this news!"


    "Yes, your brother will be happy."


    Are you happy?


    At the moment, Lu Mingzhe, who heard this, looked calm, but the big palm that touched Ruan Zai''s skin was finally not as cold as usual and warm a little.


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and didn''t say much. He said, "Mom, pay attention to your body. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    "Again, wait a minute." Before she said two words, she had to hang up. Li Wanjun could not help feeling that Ruan was a little rusty with her again. She said, "talk to your mother again. My mother really misses you."


    Her daughter.


    She is a distressing and bumpy daughter.


    "...." Ruan was silent again. He didn''t speak yet, but Lu Mingzhe looked at her ruddy mouth and kept opening and closing. Some thoughts had already been unbearable.


    He didn''t give her any chance to speak any more. He bowed his head and kissed her. The man''s kiss was rough and strong. Ruan gave a cry when he felt pain again, which was very tempting.


    At the other end, hearing the word clearly, Li Wanjun''s volume suddenly increased: "again, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 97

    Ruan Zaixing immediately bit Lu Mingzhe, told him to leave her lips temporarily and said, "Mom, I''m not doing anything..."


    "Really?" Li Wanjun obviously didn''t believe it and said, "what sound did you make just now?"


    Ruan then said in a doggerel: "I just accidentally bit the skin of my mouth. Why, mom, do you worry?"


    Bite the skin of your mouth?


    Li Wanjun''s palm burst into a cold sweat: "again, have you been bullied?" Why did she have a bad idea.


    "Mom, don''t be so sensitive. I really accidentally bit the skin of my mouth." Ruan said again, pushing Lu Mingzhe away with his hand and reminding him to pay attention. He didn''t see her sensitive mother and felt something wrong.


    Motionless, Lu Mingzhe gently rubbed his lips with his thumb, and his thin lips were stained with a smile.


    Little leopard, how dare you bite him?


    He hugged Ruan Zaizhen more tightly and was ready to kiss again. This tightly imprisoned hug almost suffocated Ruan Zaizhen. The next moment she looked at him, she didn''t know what she thought. The inexplicable emotion in the bottom of her eyes flashed by, and her eyebrows and eyes bent. She smiled charmingly.


    Lowered his voice and said, "brother, do you think I''m talking to my mother on the phone while you excite ~ kiss me? This feeling is very exciting and taboo?"


    Think about it, that''s not it.


    Whatever else, at least in Li Wanjun''s heart, she and Lu Mingzhe are brothers and sisters, even if he has no blood relationship with her, even if he doesn''t get along with her soon.


    What cannot be changed is that ethically, their apparent relationship is brother and sister.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are so close together, hug on a big bed, and kiss too warmly. This feeling is like falling into hell with some kind of sin. This behavior is like the idea of evil and shadow, which conflicts with people''s usual abstinence education and pure, decent and upward self-esteem.


    But this taste is irresistible.


    In the quiet room, it seemed that they could hear their shallow breathing.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, lowered his head against Ruan Zaizai''s forehead and said with a smile: "exciting."


    In contrast, Ruan smiled again. If he really knew that Lu Mingzhe''s head melon seeds were abnormal, well, she was a perfect match for him.


    Since it''s exciting.


    Why not enjoy the excitement.


    The next moment, Ruan wanted to say goodbye to Li Wanjun again, so he hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Lu Mingzhe grabbed her mobile phone and threw it on the ground. Then Lu Mingzhe crushed her on the big bed. The deepest and darkest eyes seemed to ignite clusters of flowers and fires. In the quiet space, the voice sounded a little dull and low.


    He leaned over and said in her ear, "again, I''ll raise you and let you accompany me forever."


    Always accompany me, step by step towards the dark direction.


    There is no light, there is no hope, only me.


    In a low sentence, Ruan quietly rubbed his cool eyebrows, and his big dark eyes seemed to be wrapped with the same luster.


    Then she smiled.


    Gently nodded his head: "OK, I''ll always be with you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s world has no light, nor does her world. In this life, she was born again. She would not have been a good person in order to punish those who had harmed her.


    She needs his help.


    So what''s wrong with being with him.


    Even if she had no heart for him.

 Chapter 98

    However, almost at the moment when the sentence "OK, I''ll always be with you" fell, Lu Mingzhe seemed to have some depressed emotions. He sealed Ruan Zaizai''s lips!


    The kiss was too hot.


    He tightened his arms and leaned closer. He could even hear the ambiguous kissing sound when their lips and teeth were tightly intertwined and collided.


    She also tried to cooperate to cater to him.


    I don''t know how long it took until the phone rang. Ruan then pushed Ge ran away and whispered, "wait a minute, it''s estimated that my mother called again."


    Indeed, this phone call is from Li Wanjun again.


    The sound of the mobile phone hitting the ground just now seems to be mixed with a faint and lingering gasp after a little delay.


    Li Wanjun doesn''t know what Ruan Zai is doing!


    But she always had a bad idea. She could only silently wish that things would never be what she thought.


    Lu Mingzhe''s dark eyes were dull and frowned, showing his unhappiness at the moment. He glanced at the mobile phone thrown on the ground. He sorted out his clothes, got up and walked towards the door. Finally, he said, "after calling, I''ll let the driver take you to the crew."


    However, he suddenly looked up at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. His eyes were cold, like a piece of solid ice.


    "Remember what you just said."


    If one day she will leave him.


    He will cut her wings mercilessly.


    Ruan understood what he meant again. A good word should be written down.


    When Lu Mingzhe left, Ruan picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. What she heard was Li Wanjun''s anxious questioning. After all, Li Wanjun was a woman. When she heard some voices, it was normal to think about some bad aspects. Ruan knew that casually spreading it would only make Li Wanjun more anxious.


    So she simply said that just now she was browsing the web with a tablet computer, and some bad websites popped up, resulting in some bad sounds.


    Li Wanjun listened. Although she stopped talking, her suspicion did not dissipate, and she made up her mind to return home quickly and look at her daughter.


    ¡­


    The opening ceremony of "two little guesses".


    Ruan Zaizhen was sent by the driver assigned by Lu Mingzhe. In order to avoid suspicion, she deliberately asked the driver to park away, so as not to listen to some gossip on the first day.


    Today, the main creators of the crew were present, because Mo Gaowen deliberately kept a low profile, and there were not many media invited, but most of the points we talked about were about the actors of the female owner.


    Newcomer, or a newcomer in high school.


    It is also said in the industry that Xue Wan didn''t win her audition and was brushed down.


    This is more curious and expected.


    As a pure love film, the hero of "two little guesses" is a new student, Cheng Xun, who looks handsome and looks like a sunny guy.


    The second daughter is Tang Guoxia from the same economic company as Ruan Zai.


    But before starting up, they haven''t seen each other. Naturally, they don''t know each other.


    Therefore, the media who had inquired about some grapevine news targeted the question at Mogao Wen.


    "Director Mo, we all know that you have made no less than five or six award-winning films. It was rumored that Xue Wan chose between Xue Wan and the newcomer. How did you finally choose to use the newcomer? Aren''t you worried about the risk?"

 Chapter 99

    Hearing the speech, Mo Gaowen hooked his lips and said in an official tone: "I prefer innovation to risk. First, the new man''s image is pure and meets the needs of the film. Second, she does have acting skills, which is the key for me to use her. "


    All the media were shocked by this remark.


    For the first time in public, mogovin appreciated a newcomer who had never appeared in public, which was unprecedented.


    At present, I can''t help but wonder who the actress Xia Qingxiao is.


    "Mo Dao..." the reporters also wanted to ask some other questions. Mo Gaowen was not interested and was impatient. He pulled Cheng Xun around him and said, "you media friends, you might as well look forward to our boy''s wonderful performance when he arrives."


    In recent years, new students have been emerging. Some have become popular overnight by virtue of popular dramas, some have charmed many audiences by virtue of their handsome appearance, some have a strong background and promising future, while Cheng Xun has won the top by virtue of his strength and appearance. He not only has the trend of fire, but also goes to a higher level and has won the favor of Mo Gaowen.


    Cheng Xun was surrounded by a group of people and was also accepting questions.


    "Cheng Xun, do you have anything to say about your new partner?"


    The big boy smiled shyly.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Just looking forward to it? Or are you dissatisfied with the fact that she is a newcomer and wants to play with her predecessor Xue Wan? I feel aggrieved that she has been brushed down. "


    This question is tricky and hateful.


    Let Cheng Xun''s agent turn black on one side.


    Cheng Xun smiled unchanged and said, "I appreciate elder sister Xue very much, but I have full expectations for my new partner Miss Ruan. Although I haven''t met, I heard from the director that I am a very beautiful girl. It''s a great honor to play with beautiful women."


    In a few words, I didn''t offend anyone, and I praised everyone.


    Eloquence, full score.


    "Then Cheng Xun might as well tell us how beautiful miss Ruan is." The reporters were aggressive.


    Cheng Xun hasn''t seen Ruan Zaizai again. For a moment, he can''t push the problem to Mogao Wen. Fortunately, Mogao Wen, an old Jianghu, has a fast interface: "you won''t know this problem later."


    Just as his voice fell, at that moment, a beautiful shadow came from the end of the red carpet, which surprised his sharp eyes for three seconds. The next sentence immediately said: "come, come! It''s true that Cao Cao is coming! "


    Is that her?


    It''s too far away to see clearly.


    However, with the graceful and elegant appearance of the beautiful shadow coming step by step, when it appeared in front of everyone, I only felt the light of the day, and my first reaction was instant shock.


    The girl standing in front of her looks only about 17 or 18 years old. She is wearing a skirt style black windbreaker. She has a delicate figure, correct and perfect facial features, a pair of curved willow eyebrows and a pair of dark and bright deep eyes. She is very moving.


    Although childish, it exudes an innate noble temperament.


    Her every move and expression, including the charm of driving the red carpet, is relaxed, and doesn''t look like an unknown newcomer!


    Even if you don''t look at your temperament, just look at your appearance!


    This girl... Looks too beautiful!


    Suddenly, the reporters finally understood the reason why Mo Gaowen chose her. If they didn''t agree, they would circle powder! I don''t know how many male fans I can circle!

 Chapter 100

    Ruan stopped again and looked at everyone''s expressions.


    It''s just a red carpet. I didn''t know I''d walked hundreds of times in my last life. If the appearance effect in this life can''t be amazing, she''ll be in vain.


    So she hooked her lips and smiled. It was beautiful and lovely.


    The next moment, the reporters gathered around the scene and began to ask questions.


    "Miss Ruan, what do you want to say about this new film directed by Mo?"


    "I feel very honored and happy. I''ve been excited for several days." Ruan smiled again and answered truthfully, showing his mood.


    "Miss Ruan, it is said that you are still in school. Aren''t you afraid of delaying your lessons when you join the crew?"


    "I have another teacher at home." Ruan Zai replied, "I will work hard during my break and won''t delay my homework."


    "Well, Miss Ruan, what''s your mood as a newcomer?" Another person in the crowd asked.


    "Excitement, in addition to excitement, is also full of expectation." As she said, she scanned the crew again with friendly eyes: "I hope to cooperate with them happily and try my best to interpret the film perfectly, which is not bad for the director''s favor for me."


    "Good, good!" Mo Gaowen smiled happily. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Cheng Xun: "this girl is good! That''s what she said to me! "


    Cheng Xun''s eyes fell on Ruan Zaizai. His eyes were calm and indifferent. Then he smiled gently: "well, her mouth is very sweet."


    When Liao Xingyu, the producer on the side, heard it, he said with a smile: "now these little girls have good words. Let''s see and draw a conclusion."


    ¡ª


    At the start-up ceremony, the table for worship was covered with red flannel. The table was dedicated to Emperor Guan. On both sides were incense ovens, roasted suckling pigs and delicious fruits.


    The camera was covered with a red cloth, and then the main creator of the crew offered incense and worshipped God in turn. Finally, the red cloth of the machine was opened and the machine was announced to be turned on.


    Then several main actors in the film were interviewed by several media, and the activity finally ended.


    Ruan just took a breath again. Suddenly, a woman in big curly hair and about 20 years old came up to her, friendly stretched out her hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Ruan, please give me more advice for the first time today. I''m an artist from the same economic company with you. My name is Tang Guoxia. Nice to meet you."


    Tang Guoxia?


    Hearing the name, Ruan Zai''s heart moved again and searched in his mind. Have you ever heard of the name.


    But no.


    It seems to be a new face in this life.


    So Ruan Zaizai put out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ruan Zaizai. Nice to meet you."


    Tang Guoxia looked at her and said sincerely, "Miss Ruan, I hope we can cooperate happily in the crew. If you encounter something you don''t understand, you can come to me. "


    Ruan then narrowed her eyes and smiled, and then nodded. Of course, she hopes to cooperate with others happily, but she also understands that she is so young and has such a good chance to play a female first, which will certainly make some people suffer from red eye disease.


    I''m afraid, with Xue Wan''s character, I''ve already scolded her secretly.


    But less is better than more. As long as no one comes to provoke her, she will be safe.


    If someone comes to provoke her, don''t blame her. Ruan is no worse!

 Chapter 101

    After the opening ceremony, there is a dinner party.


    The venue was chosen at the peninsula hotel. The dinner was very interesting and the atmosphere was harmonious. All the relevant personnel of the crew gathered together to drink and talk.


    During the dinner, Mo Gaowen specially asked Ruan to do his side hand again, smiled and said: "this future shooting will be very nervous and hard. Are you ready?"


    Ruan Zai was very calm: "I''ve been ready for a long time. Please rest assured, director."


    Mo Gaowen nodded and charged: "although filming is important, studies are equally important. I hope you don''t fall behind. In today''s society, education is the stepping stone."


    "Thank the director for his concern, I know!"


    "Don''t guide!"


    Shortly after the dinner, Tang Guoxia came over with a glass of wine, smiled and said, "let''s have a drink? The opening ceremony has passed. You said we should take a picture of the whole crew and leave a souvenir. "


    "Ah! You have a good idea! "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Mo Gaowen smiled, touched her glass, took a sip, and immediately asked everyone to take photos.


    The light flashed dazzlingly, accompanied by a "one, two, three, eggplant!"


    Therefore, at the dinner scene on that day, 24 actors including director Mo Gaowen, actor Cheng Xun, Tang Guoxia, Ruan Zaizai and dozens of crew members took the first group photo of a spectacular scene.


    After taking photos, however, at this time, a warm, mellow and low voice sounded in Ruan Zai''s ear.


    "Red wine or juice?"


    Ruan Zai subconsciously looked up at her. A tall man stood in front of her, as tall as a jade tree. Cheng Xun looked at her with a smile on his lips and a cup in his hands.


    Seeing the girl''s silence, Cheng Xun seemed to suddenly realize that he smiled again. When he smiled, it was like a spring breeze, very elegant and handsome.


    "Look, I forgot. You''re not an adult. How can you drink?"


    Then he handed the glass of juice in his hand to Ruan Zaizai. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zai looked at him again and frowned, "I want wine."


    "Do you want wine?" Cheng Xun paused: "aren''t you afraid of getting drunk?"


    "Not afraid." Ruan shook his head again, then took the glass directly from his hand, stepped back several steps, and went to a corner to drink silently from Cheng Xun.


    Everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk.


    As long as it can intoxicate people, it is good wine.


    Ruan confessed that he still liked drinking.


    In the past, there were many social gatherings. A glass of wine late at night can let her take off her fatigue and go to sleep as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t intend to change this habit.


    Next time, I want to go to Lu Mingzhe''s wine cabinet and find some bottles of good wine. Of course, he can''t find it.


    In a small world, the lights are warm, and the little people are nestled in the card seat. They drink small wine alone, and their cheeks are red and wasted.


    Cheng Xun looked down and raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly.


    Why take the glass and leave.


    Is he so terrible?


    Thinking of this, there was something funny in his handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Behind him was the voice of his agent Zhao Wushuang.


    "Sister Zhao." Cheng Xun looked back, smiled and pointed to a woman drinking. He hooked a shallow arc on the corner of his lips and said, "I think my new partner has a strange temperament and feels very lonely."

 Chapter 102

    Lonely?


    Zhao Wushuang looked over and saw the little girl holding the wine glass alone. Her innocent and smart big eyes blinked. She couldn''t see her solitude at all. It felt just quiet.


    She smiled and said, "after the dinner, remember to have a good rest when you go home. You have to make an announcement tomorrow."


    "OK." Cheng Xun nodded and answered.


    Ruan Zai was still drinking. At this time, the mobile phone "Ding" rang, and then a message popped up.


    When she looked, it turned out that it was the agent''s elevation, to the effect that she expressed his apology. Today, she started the machine, and he didn''t arrive in time as an agent because he went to deal with her signed contract.


    Ruan casually replied three words. It doesn''t matter, so he stuffed his mobile phone back into his bag.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jiangcheng.


    Year end reception at Roche enterprises.


    "President Lu!"


    The reception has been going on for a while. Luozi came over with long legs in Chiang Mai. Her makeup is exquisite and clean. Today she is wearing a bra dress, which further highlights her excellent figure. According to reason, this woman is absolutely the standard of a great beauty regardless of her appearance and figure.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come. I''ve just been looking for you in the crowd for a long time."


    Lu Mingzhe was standing there with a long body with a wine cup, followed by GE Dongjun with a smiling face.


    He didn''t speak, but Ge Dongjun said first: "Miss Luo, you really care about zhe. You see I''m so handsome standing here, you don''t say hello to me."


    Luo Ziqing was stunned for a moment, then covered his mouth and smiled: "Ge Shao, you misunderstood me. I''ll say hello to you now. You''re still a talent. You''re so handsome today."


    Ge Dongjun smiled: "I''m handsome every day. I''m so handsome that I''m miserable."


    "All handsome! Young man, if you are not handsome, it makes sense! " Luo Qingpei walked over with a walking stick, but he walked in a tiger''s stride and laughed.


    "Grandpa!" Luo Ziqing cuddled the old man''s arm and said, "here you are."


    "Of course I have to come, otherwise I''m afraid of your little girl''s heart and run away with someone." Luo Qingpei smiled and joked, but his eyes flashed over Lu Mingzhe with a trace of deep meaning.


    Ge Dongjun burst out laughing. He understood the meaning for a second. Is Lu Mingzhe liked by the family?


    Would it be too superfluous for him to stand here.


    Suddenly Ge Dongjun planned to leave, but he didn''t think Lu Mingzhe looked at him and said, "Dongjun, your peach blossom should be twisted. Look, listen to master Luo''s meaning, Miss Luo''s heart may have to run away with you."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Lu Mingzhe, this shameless goods! Take him out to block the gun!


    ¡­


    So that night, at more than 10 o''clock, Luo Ziqing went out of the reception and deliberately informed the driver to go home in advance. He thought Lu Mingzhe would send her home with gentlemanly demeanor. Who knows


    "Dongjun, Miss Luo, I drank too much wine today. I have to go back to the imperial capital later. I''ll leave first."


    Ge Dongjun nodded and said to Luo Ziqing, "don''t mind. Let me take you home."


    Luo Ziqing blinked reluctantly: "President Lu... Aren''t we together?"


    "No." Lu Mingzhe smiled and got into Li Qing''s car to pick him up and left.


    Jiangcheng is very close to DIDU. It takes only a few hours to take the expressway in these two cities.


    Luo Ziqing pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to wave his hand.


    Decided not to put the venue of the reception in Jiangcheng next time.

 Chapter 103

    At this time, the banquet of the crew here is still rising.


    Everyone seems to have no intention of ending.


    Ruan then sat alone in the card seat. She didn''t know how many glasses of wine she had drunk. She didn''t talk to others, so she drank alone in silence.


    Sitting in the card seat next to her, Cheng Xun, who has been chatting with his agent, noticed that he couldn''t see it at last. He walked over and said, "don''t drink, you''ll get drunk."


    Silence for a few seconds, like a babble: "drunk?"


    Ruan blinked again, and her little face seemed Red: "I''m quite sober. I''m drunk."


    Cheng Xun glanced at her faintly, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "if you drink any more, you will be drunk. In addition, drinking for minors is bad for your health."


    "Nonsense, I''m about to grow up." Ruan was angry again, twisted his small eyebrow and said, "your name is Cheng Xun. I know you. You see, I can still recognize you now. How do you say I''m drunk."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xun couldn''t help laughing: "you look like this, it seems that you can only ask your family to pick you up. Shall I inform you? "


    He really can''t figure it out.


    A little girl loves drinking.


    At this time, Ruan Zaizai''s cell phone rang. She turned out her cell phone, put it in her ear and muttered, "hello."


    "Again." The man on the phone, as always, had a deep voice: "home..." after a pause, he found something wrong: "Why are you so noisy over there? You haven''t come home yet?"


    "No." Ruan Zai continued to murmur, "I''m drinking. I don''t want to go home now..."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his temples and said angrily, "are you drinking? Forget the last time, and dare to drink? "


    "I''ll drink it once in a while. Why are you cruel to me?" Ruan then shriveled his mouth wrongly, and then fell on his head as if drunk.


    In fact, she is very clear, just too lazy to talk to Lu Mingzhe.


    That man is too lenient. I think he''ll have to scold her again.


    However, Ruan then made this move again. In Cheng Xun''s eyes, she was more sure that she was drunk, so she looked at the voice in her hand. If it was close, it seemed that a man could still be heard in a cold voice! Hey!


    He estimated that Ruan Zaizai''s family was angry.


    But it''s not good to answer her phone rashly. Finally... When Lu Mingzhe stopped feeding, Ruan Zai suddenly woke up and said to the phone, "I''m in the peninsula hotel. Will you pick me up?"


    Lu Mingzhe pressed the button in the middle of his eyebrows and asked Li Qing, "how long will it take to get to the imperial capital?"


    "No traffic jam at night, an hour."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his mouth slightly, and then said to the little ancestor at the other end, "stay there, don''t run around, I''ll come later."


    "Oh." Ruan then pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    After hanging up, Cheng Xun gave her a glass of juice and suggested, "take a sip of this and let the wine taste, or your family will pick you up later. You know, be careful to be scolded."


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again and couldn''t see the slightest emotion.


    "The person who came to pick me up is not my family."


    oh Cheng Xun asked, "who is that?" He seems to have heard a male voice just now. It''s very young and dignified. It can''t be her boyfriend.


    "Guess." Ruan picked up the juice on the table, dried it, and raised a sly smile on her lips.

 Chapter 104

    Cheng Xun naturally can''t guess. In fact, he wants to talk about his boyfriend, but he doesn''t think it''s right to say it. He thinks it''s a bit like asking about Ruan Zaizai''s privacy.


    However, the answer soon followed.


    Downstairs of the hotel, the wind is a little strong tonight.


    A Maybach is parked not far away.


    In the evening wind, the man was tall and tall, with a straight dark black suit, a firm nose and a firm outline, which set off his cold temperament.


    At a glance, it was obvious who the man was.


    Lu Mingzhe walked over quickly. Under the gaze of the crew who had finished the banquet, he took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said coldly, "have you drunk now? Pay it off, wake up? "


    "No." Ruan then smiled: "I can''t pour a thousand cups."


    "A thousand cups don''t pour?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and prepared to move Yu Ruan to say a few more words, but he seemed to hear a voice of discussion.


    "Ah ah! Lu -! This, this seems to be Mr. Lu, who has been on the Lu group of financial weekly! "


    "God, real people are much more handsome than in the weekly! I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    "I really want a signature! overbearing CEO! The prototype of the overbearing president! "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and looked calm. He didn''t want to be watched and talked about any more. He hurriedly led his little ancestor away. Just in the crowd, a man came out. Cheng Xun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this gentleman, this is Miss Ruan''s bag. It just landed in the card seat."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Cheng Xun, took some examination, took the small bag in his hand and said, "thank you."


    Unexpectedly, his little ancestor was like a drunken man. He put his arms around his waist and called coyly, "Mingzhe, Mingzhe, I''m a little dizzy. Hold me quickly."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black in an instant. He didn''t pour a thousand cups just now. It''s too humiliating.


    Little thing, don''t call his brother again, just call Mingzhe?


    Huh? Are they so close?


    "Mingzhe, Mingzhe..." the girl put her hands around his waist and muttered, "Mingzhe, I''m so dizzy. If you don''t hold me, I''ll faint."


    "I fainted. You''re the one who lost face."


    "You!" Lu Mingzhe glanced sideways at Ruan again. His eyes were frozen to death, but with a trace of helplessness, he reached out to pick her up and walked quickly to the car.


    "Mingzhe ~"


    Again, the girl''s sweet voice sounded in her ears. It was like a little feather scratching hard at the tip of a man''s heart: "in fact, I''m not drunk. I lied to you."


    "I just heard some women talking about you. I think they must have a crush on you, so I want their crush to die, because you are mine."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s tone was a little cold and his face was silent: "you lied to me?"


    Ruan quickly hugged him around the neck for fear that he would let go and throw her down. He whispered, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Lu Mingzhe''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a faint sign of speechlessness between his eyebrows. He was trusted by a little rogue?


    When he got on the bus, he didn''t put it in his hand, but threw it down. He said coldly, "why don''t you call me brother? What are you up to? "


    Ruan sat up again, smiled and said to Lu Mingzhe, "I''ll call you brother in front of outsiders. Privately, I''ll call you Mingzhe, okay?"


    Her pretty face brightened, her lips were suddenly close to Lu Mingzhe''s ears, and she called out in a crisp voice: "Mingzhe, Mingzhe, you see how nice I call you."

 Chapter 105

    "Shut up." Lu Mingzhe reached out and pushed Ruan Zaizai''s head away: "no big or small, don''t call me that."


    "Why?" Ruan smiled again, as if unhappy.


    "There''s so much nonsense. No is no." Lu Mingzhe tilted his head, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    "Cut, stingy." Ruan never deviated too far.


    After a while.


    "Mingzhe." Another pleasant voice sounded. Ruan then raised his mouth slightly and called him gently.


    Men ignore it.


    "Mingzhe."


    Someone is still very stubborn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Someone is still stubbornly ignored.


    "Ah! Lu Mingzhe! " Ruan Zaizai''s look was chilly. Finally, he tooted his small mouth unhappily and leaned over: "I called you. Why don''t you pay attention to me."


    "Call brother." Lu Mingzhe gently lengthened his tone and seemed very impolite.


    Upon hearing this, Ruan simply gave a dry smile and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    What''s your private name, brother? Gee, a stuffy ~ coquettish man. It''s really unpleasant.


    After lying in the same bed, kissing is common. It''s time to change your name.


    Well, it''s easy to get tired of it, you know.


    ¡­


    It was very late to get home that day. Ruan opened the door again, took off his coat, threw it away, kicked off his shoes and lay on the sofa. He breathed out a long breath: "I''m so tired."


    "You also know tired?" Lu Mingzhe walked over and said, "huh? Drink by ourselves and ask me to pick you up all the way. Who should be more tired than who? "


    Ruan then picked his eyebrows and smiled. When did the man start talking more? She remembered the first time they met, but he didn''t want to say one more word to her, which made her immediately say, "stop talking. It''s early in the morning. I want to rest."


    Green tendons jumped. Lu Mingzhe pressed down the idea of catching the girl and beating her up: "if you want to sleep, go upstairs and go to the sofa."


    Ruan was stunned again, thought for a moment, and tentatively said, "why don''t you carry me up?"


    "Get out." Squeeze a word out of your teeth.


    Ruan shrugged again, turned over and picked up the blanket on the sofa at will: "then I''ll sleep. Don''t make a noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe took off his suit and covered Ruan''s head again.


    "If you catch a cold, don''t shout dizziness tomorrow."


    Ruan Zai''s face was stiff, and his vision was black immediately. However, he could smell the clear and crisp on the man''s suit with a faint smell of tobacco.


    This taste, slightly raised in the corners of the mouth, reminds people of the smell of men''s thin lips.


    She lifted the clothes that blocked her sight and sat up: "Mingzhe, you smell so good. Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    The understatement completely shocked Lu Mingzhe. The feeling at the bottom of his heart was a little strange. He stuck to her to sleep a few days ago. It changed again. He really couldn''t understand Ruan Zaizhen''s psychological changes and some behavior habits.


    Too changeable, too special.


    So he fiercely pressed the girl onto the sofa and forced her to face herself: "again, are you sure you want to sleep with me?"


    The word "sleep" is a little cold.


    Ruan smiled again. His eyebrows were like painting, and his eyes were as bright as water. He stretched out his hand to ring Lu Mingzhe''s neck. The tip of his nose was facing the tip of his nose. He was charming with big eyes. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m sure I want to sleep with you."

 Chapter 106

    Lu Mingzhe''s pupils are tight. The girl''s red lips are like an attractive crime. His throat is a little tight: "don''t regret it." With that, Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and sealed her lips. Instead of a shallow kiss, he was out of control.


    Ruan Zai was used to kissing him and would not suppress his instinct. Feng narrowed her eyes, gently slid the tip of her tongue over his two thin lips, and then took a playful bite on his lips.


    "Mingzhe, love me!" The voice was very low and secluded, like a fox spirit who had been cultivated into an adult.


    Lu Mingzhe''s pupils tightened again and enjoyed the little fox madly.


    the second day.


    Absurd one night, when they opened their eyes, they were both lying on the sofa.


    Lu Mingzhe first went back to his room to wash. After washing, he saw Ruan Zai, who had packed his clothes faster than him, sitting in the living room, pulling his clothes and looking down at the kiss mark on his collarbone.


    "Cough." Lu Mingzhe frowned: "can''t you dress well?"


    Ruan put his hand down again and smiled vaguely: "you''re too fierce."


    "Oh."


    With a gentle voice, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and seemed to be laughing. It was very cold.


    "You took the initiative last night."


    "It seems so." Ruan blinked again and glanced around the whole room. He didn''t see the figure of the servant, so he was a little relieved.


    She stood up, the smile on the corners of her mouth increased, and she swaggered wantonly: "then I''ll go first and go to the crew, but I can''t be late."


    "Go." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes didn''t look at her very much. The little fox was so shy last night that he almost couldn''t stand it. He ate the female doll completely.


    He naturally hoped that Ruan would leave quickly and don''t hang around in front of him. Although he didn''t see her, he thought hard.


    Of course, he won''t admit it.


    ¡­


    On the set, we''re going to shoot the first scene today.


    The first act of the film is about the scene of female host Xia Qingxiao and male host Chen Yimo at school.


    Although the men and women in the play grew up together, Mogao''s focus was on their youth.


    The shooting site was selected in a school for tutoring. The school next door is the Guangchang affiliated high school, a key famous school. However, Mo Gaowen insisted on shooting with this tutoring school. Who makes it less quiet and less interference, so the shooting atmosphere is more suitable.


    At the age of 18, Ruan put on his blue school uniform and was full of youth. At the age of 21, Cheng Xun put on his school uniform without any sense of conflict and came out of the water tender.


    Standing in the sun, they look like a couple.


    This is not, immediately some people cast their eyes, with a desire to stop talking and curiosity.


    "I don''t know what Ruan Zai came from? The person who picked her up yesterday was president Lu. "


    "Yes, it seems that the relationship is unusual. You see, President Lu hasn''t even heard about an affair for so many years. Ruan will never be..."


    "Talk about what, talk about what!" Mo Gaowen heard it and said impolitely, "don''t guess. The little girl is innocent. She''s not as dirty as you think!"


    "Mo Dao." The current staff member who was arrested smiled awkwardly: "let''s discuss it casually. It''s nothing. Hehe, don''t say it."

 Chapter 107

    Mo Gaowen immediately gave a serious greeting: "all right, all departments are ready. For this scene, Ruan Zaizai and Cheng Xun are ready!"


    Ruan nodded again and stood in her own position when the director shouted. She had worked for many years in her last life. She was familiar with her lines and basically never forgot them. Moreover, there were not many lines in the play, so she was very confident that she could perform well.


    Cheng Xun, who played with her, was more shy when he stood where he should stand.


    "All departments are ready, a!"


    In the campus, the north wind is a little cold, and the surroundings are so quiet. The thin mist, such as a light gauze cage, covers the campus.


    Ruan Zai walked in from the camera again. She trotted with breakfast in her hand to catch up with the figure of the boy riding a bicycle in front of her.


    "Yimo, Yimo, you wait for me!"


    The young man''s hearty laughter floated in the wind.


    "Then run quickly, step away from your two short legs and catch up with me quickly!"


    "Chen Yimo!"


    After this sentence, the girl''s face turned red and shouted, "you''re hateful! I''m not a little short leg! "


    Ruan was panting to catch up again. The expression was vivid and with some little anger. She just ran and couldn''t catch up. When she walked according to the script, the female owner of the ghost horse and spirit would deliberately fall and let the male owner care about her.


    So


    Ruan Zai suddenly folded his feet and fell to the ground. In order to be realistic, this kind of wrestling is real, and he should pay attention to beauty. If the action of falling is ugly, this one can''t be passed.


    Originally, some people thought that Ruan Zai would be ng again in this kind of wrestling, but they didn''t expect Ruan Zai to fall naturally. It was like she fell down when she didn''t walk well. At that moment, she fell to the ground. In this way, her originally red face became more red and blinked cunningly: "Chen Yimo! Chen Yimo! I fell. It''s all you. It''s all you. Stop and help me. "


    Cheng Xun frowned, stopped his bike, hurriedly ran over and asked with concern, "Qingxiao, what''s the matter? Does it hurt? Why are you running so fast? "


    "Pain, good pain..." Ruan Zaizai said in a low voice. Wei was wronged and raised his face. Here, the camera gave a close-up. Ruan Zaizai''s expression was particularly in place, his eyes were red and he pursed a small mouth.


    "If you blow it to me, it won''t hurt, just like when I was a child."


    Cheng Xun''s eyes fell on that knee, and his eyes were filled with deep concern. Who made the man and woman grow up together? He was like a friend and brother to her, but the lover was not full, so Cheng Xun also grasped this emotion very well.


    "Fool, I want you to run after me. Now it''s OK."


    "You still laugh at me."


    "Yes, I like to laugh at you. I''m always so stupid. I''m a high school student and rash."


    "Damn Chen Yimo, you have to fight."


    They quarreled and laughed.


    The light sunshine came down. The girl''s face was pretty and slightly red. She talked endlessly. Cheng Xun refused to show weakness. Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, silence was better than sound.


    "Card! Yes! " Mo Gaowen suddenly stopped and looked at the lens again and again. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart. Good! The cooperation between the two is perfect! Just looking at eye contact, it is difficult to believe that this is the first partner.


    Good!


    He is very satisfied!

 Chapter 108

    "Hoo..."


    Ruan stood up again and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that she had just really fallen, Cheng Xun knocked her knee on the concrete floor and scratched her skin, he secretly kept an eye for herself.


    "OK, good, good." Mo Gaowen gave them a thumbs up.


    Ruan nodded and smiled again.


    There are many staff members who want to see jokes, and they can''t say a word.


    God! Is this new?


    Not even an ng, just one?


    Today, the agent who came to the studio came up and praised, "you just did well."


    "Uncle Gao." Ruan smiled again, then his eyes fell on a man behind him and paused: "who is this?"


    "Oh, this is the assistant I found for you." The elevation motioned the girl behind her to step forward and said, "her name is Qiqi. She will follow you later."


    "Hello, my name is Li Qiqi. You can call me Qiqi." The girl, with her neat short hair, came forward and spoke politely.


    Ruan nodded again: "hello."


    At this time, another woman with two sheep''s horn braids came over and said, "excuse me, Miss Ruan, here you are."


    "Huh?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again, looked at what the woman stretched out, and asked suspiciously, "this?"


    "I''m Cheng Xun''s assistant." Then the woman''s eyes glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s knee. The meaning was obvious: "Cheng Xun said that if you apply this medicine, you won''t leave a scar."


    It was the medicine delivery.


    Ruan then slightly hooked her lips. She didn''t care about the wound on her knee. Unexpectedly, the man noticed it, so she took the ointment and said thank you. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the man sitting in another resting place. He was also looking good and blinked with a smile.


    "You can''t actually answer this."


    When the woman left, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Cheng Xun''s career is on the rise. If this ointment is seen by someone with a heart, you will be bombarded by his fans."


    "I know, uncle Gao." Ruan then slightly bent the corners of his mouth and said, "but I forgot to bring the ointment and didn''t want to leave a scar on my knee."


    Then she smeared it herself.


    To tell the truth, she thinks people always care about other people''s eyes in their life. It''s boring.


    In previous lives, as an artist, I can still remember those harsh conditions.


    Why don''t you fall in love within a few years? You can''t spread gossip within a few years. What you should do and do at each point are arranged in an orderly manner.


    Even in front of someone, how should you talk, how should you smile, to make a good impression on others.


    It is said that most people in the entertainment industry are fake faces. This sentence is absolutely true!


    Ruan Zaizai himself is no exception.


    However, although she wants to maintain the inevitable falsehood, she wants to release herself more.


    ¡­


    Five minutes later, the second shooting is about to begin.


    At this time, the bell of the last class in the morning just rang in the Guangchang Affiliated Middle School of the next school.


    In just over a minute, many students have rushed out of the school gate.


    Along the way, the girls chirped.


    "My God, I recently paid attention to a gossip blogger. He said that Mogao Wen''s new film will be shot near our school. The result is really like this!"


    "Yes! Yes! " A female student held hands and heart: "you Cheng Xun! You have Cheng Xun! "

 Chapter 109

    "Yes, I tell you, I came to see Cheng Xun today!"


    "Yes, Cheng Xun is super handsome!"


    Suddenly, so many students came.


    Mo Gaowen''s face turned a little black, motioned the staff to deal with it, and then shouted angrily: "3-2-1! Start! "


    This scene is a little intimate. People walking around in school uniforms are all mass actors.


    Ruan Zai''s Xia Qingxiao fell on her knee and naturally sat on Cheng Xun''s bike.


    The breeze blew gently and softly. Her hands slowly hugged the young man''s waist, and even put her face on his back. She wanted to take a love play, god horse and kiss. Ruan was an old hand in her last life. She hugged him without hesitation.


    However, Cheng Xun has only been on the road for two or three years. He doesn''t have much experience in shooting emotional plays. He is no longer proficient than Ruan. When he feels that he has a pair of warm hands around his waist, the warm temperature seems to be soaked in his skin a little bit across his clothes. The girl sweetly calls him: "Yimo." He blushed like fire.


    Chen Yimo''s good friend came up on his bike and whistled, "OK, I dare to hug in broad daylight. I''m going to tell old Ben! You two are finished! "


    "Wait to be called by the old class to the office and write a review book! Ha ha ha! "


    "Ah!" Ruan exclaimed again, anxious: "Chen Yimo, put me down quickly, put me down quickly."


    "No." Cheng Xun hooked his lips and laughed happily: "if you get on my thief ship, you won''t want to run away all your life."


    When I was young, love was to think happily that I would live with the people in front of me all my life, so I expected all kinds of things in the future and insisted that it would come true.


    However, I don''t know how to talk all my life. Only after walking through thousands of mountains and rivers will I wake up. Time will change many things, including ourselves and life. No one can escape time.


    At this time, Xia Qingxiao must have never thought that Chen Yimo would leave her forever.


    After hearing this, she just hugged Cheng Xun more tightly, rubbed his back with her little face, and said softly with a little shy awkwardness of the girl: "if you say so, I''ll take it seriously, Chen Yimo, if you dare to lie to me!"


    "If I cheat you, I''m a pig!" Cheng Xun stepped on his bike very fast and laughed.


    "Is that all right?"


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Ruan nodded his head again: "Hmm!" They are so perfect and cooperate with each other attentively. The scene is as beautiful as an illustration.


    Mogao Wen shouted a sound card! He said to producer Liao Xingyu, "well, I said this girl has talent. You also said that I made a conclusion early. No, you don''t see any ng."


    Liao Xingyu narrowed his eyes: "don''t guide, you can choose people with golden eyes!"


    "Ha ha." Mo Gaowen''s lips were raised: "tomorrow''s star! I have a hunch that this girl must be the star of tomorrow! "


    On the other side, Ruan Zai jumped off the bike again, smiled at Cheng Xun and said, "thank you for the ointment just now."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help." Cheng Xun''s cheeks were slightly red, and a handsome face was sunny and clean: "I, that, just now, I feel good to partner with you."


    "You''re fine, too."


    Ruan smiled again, her eyes curved and approachable.

 Chapter 110

    "Really?" Cheng Xun smiled: "I thought my performance was unsatisfactory."


    "Why do you think so?" Ruan blinked again.


    After watching her for a long time, Cheng Xun said, "because this is my first time to make a campus series of movies, I''m a little nervous."


    Ruan touched his nose again: "what are you nervous about? Shouldn''t I be the one who should be nervous? You''ve been in the circle for years. "


    Cheng Xun smiled and nodded.


    Yes, Ruan Zai is a newcomer. She''s not nervous. Why are she so nervous.


    ¡­


    It''s still cold when the sun comes out in the warm winter. When the play is finished, it''s time to have lunch. The crew prepared lunch for everyone and gave everyone a bowl of hot soup to drive away the cold.


    When Ruan ate again, Gao Gao sat over and asked, "I just saw you finish the play, what are you talking to Cheng Xun again? He blushed like a monkey''s ass."


    Ruan snorted and smiled again: "Uncle Gao, you are monitoring my every move all the time?"


    Gao frowned: "look around, the female students who were stopped there by the staff are all Cheng Xun''s fans. My aunt, can''t you talk less to him in private on the set? After all, you''ve just started. If you are attacked by some gossip, it will have an impact on your future star road."


    In an instant, Ruan Zaizhi raised his head and slightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "Uncle Gao, you really think too much. I just thanked him for the ointment, and then casually talked a few words. It''s nothing."


    After all, contacts are very important in the entertainment industry.


    She knows that many artists get to know more investors or directors and accumulate contacts through some activities or meals.


    According to her, Cheng Xun''s future is absolutely unlimited. So make friends. It''s okay.


    Elevation raised his eyebrows and said, "I know you are young and vigorous, but you can''t be wrong if you listen to me more."


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth: "


    Forget it, she eats silently.


    However, even if she plans to eat silently, there are always some gossip people who like to inquire about coming to the door.


    Those female students who were blocked and couldn''t come forward, seeing the scene just shot, all shouted: "the person behind Cheng Xun''s bike just now is the female one, isn''t it? Who is she? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either."


    "Oh, I think it may be a rookie. Don''t you think she looks very young? It seems to be about our age. "


    Hearing this, a student took out his mobile phone directly, clicked on the camera, secretly pointed to Ruan Zaizai''s direction, and said, "let me take a picture of her, ask the pickpocket blogger in a private letter, and I don''t know who she is."


    Soon, a candid photo came out.


    Although it was a little far away, the girl''s beautiful side face still couldn''t resist the cleanliness emitted from her bones. Outside the school uniform, there was a big cotton padded jacket without powder and tie a high ponytail, just like a obedient neighbor''s sister.


    At this time, the student who took this photo immediately posted a microblog and sent a private letter to the blogger specializing in the entertainment circle, waiting for a reply.


    However, she didn''t expect this photo. In the future, it virtually set a position for Ruan Zaizai''s image, which made Ruan Zaizai depressed for a long time.

 Chapter 111

    The shooting of this day lasted until the evening.


    The person who came to pick up Ruan Zaizai was not the driver, but Lu Mingzhe.


    She sat in the car, put down her bag, and said with a smile, "no entertainment today? You still have time to pick me up. "


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head, stared at her with black eyes and said, "are you used to working in the crew on the first day?"


    "It''s very good. There are scenes and handsome guys. I tell you, in our studio, those mass actors, tut Tut, wear school uniforms and come out of the water one by one." Ruan Zai''s beautiful peach blossom eyes stirred up and joked and praised.


    "You say I''m not used to it. Now I think it''s much more interesting here than staying at school."


    Lu Mingzhe''s black eyes flashed a chill: "Oh? Do you like it? "


    "I don''t like it." Ruan smiled bitterly again. If she really wanted to say she liked it, she was forced to be crushed on the car by Lu Mingzhe. She said again, "I''ll just have a look and keep my eyes."


    "Who makes my Mingzhe look best, look best." As the girl said, she stretched out her restless claws to the man and pinched his earlobe with her small lips: "well, you are an absolute girl killer in the entertainment industry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the word "Mingzhe" jumped out of Ruan Zaizai''s particularly red lips, Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold, Ruan Zaizai had a big hand on his waist, and then everything was spinning! In his arms!


    The man''s black eyes narrowed dangerously and pinched her chin: "I''m really getting bolder and bolder. I don''t remember what you should call me?"


    "Ah, must I call my brother?" Ruan then stagnated again, touched his nose and said stuffy, "I boast that you are the best to see. Why don''t you agree with me to call you Mingzhe in private?"


    Praise him for his good looks. What does it have to do with his name Mingzhe?


    I don''t think Ruan Zaizai''s brain circuit is really covered.


    Lu Mingzhe looked cold and his eyes drooped slightly. Finally, he simply said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner."


    The voice fell to the ground. Ruan Zai nodded his head immediately: "hungry."


    ¡­


    Thirty minutes later, in the restaurant.


    The atmosphere between the two people is very harmonious. Lu Mingzhe should be completely helpless to Ruan. He found that no matter what she said to the little girl, what she was unwilling to do, whether he was coercion, inducement or how, she just didn''t buy his account.


    For example


    "Mingzhe, will you peel a shrimp for me?"


    "Mingzhe, this is so hot. I don''t want it."


    "Mingzhe, this is so salty. I''ll give you all this plate."


    "Mingzhe, one more hairy crab."


    One by one, "Mingzhe" was calling and still calling him. No one dared to treat him like this in his life. Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face had a crack and said in a deep voice: "am I taking my daughter or keeping a pet?"


    Ruan took another sip of the drink and bit the straw.


    "You didn''t say that you are my guardian, so... You can''t help me do what I can and don''t go too far. Then you are too irresponsible. "


    "Very good!"


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe calmly gave Ruan another look of "you are cruel".


    "I''m going to cut your little tongue one day."


    Ruan then raised his chin: "are you willing?"


    Just as the voice fell.


    At this time, an exclamation came from the front: "Oh! The sun is coming out in the West. Let me have a look. What is president Lu doing? "

 Chapter 112

    Ge Dongjun came with his girlfriend in three steps and two steps.


    I just saw Ruan Zai holding the drink again. I saw that he had seen a ghost. His big eyes were round and Han Meng. Soon, he sat down next to Ruan Zai. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face. Grandma wolf''s smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister again, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you swollen? The longer you grow, the more lovely you are. It really makes brother Dongjun happy."


    what the hell.


    What is in full bloom


    Ruan Zai felt that he could throw out a white eye at any time. The slightly curved corners of his lips were awkward. He also felt very disgusted and wiped his cheeks with his hand. He stood up and sat next to Lu Mingzhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ge Dongjun touched his nose in embarrassment.


    This baby seems to have a prejudice against him.


    Yes, Ruan Zai really has a deep prejudice against Ge Dongjun. He thinks that his style of wind evaluation is too bad. He attracts bees and butterflies all day. Compared with Lu Mingzhe, he is a scum man.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth, his tone was very cold. In particular, he saw Ge Dongjun''s salty pig hand and touched his baby''s little face. Even if he knew the root and the bottom, he knew that GE Dongjun was not serious, but he still didn''t like it.


    "Come here for a dinner date." Ge Dongjun waved, motioned Xue wan to sit next to him and said, "this is Xue Wan. I brought her with me."


    Xue Wanshi sat down and looked at the handsome and quiet man opposite. He knew his identity and value. He was a real heavyweight gold single! Of course, she had to ignore the little one next to him before she could say with a smile: "Mr. Lu, nice to meet you."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Mingzhe glanced at her faintly, nodded his head, and said to ge Dongjun, "after greeting, are you still sitting here?"


    What do you mean, don''t you leave quickly?


    ... so sad==


    At this moment, Ge Dongjun feels that he can play with Lu Mingzhe and get along well. It must be his conscience.


    No one meets a good friend outside. Instead of inviting him to dinner, he drives people away.


    So he glanced at the shrimp shells piled into a hill and smiled: "President Lu, who doesn''t touch the spring water, oh, it''s rare to peel the shrimp. This is for his sister again."


    "That''s right." Ruan then said, "it''s all for me to eat."


    "Again."


    With a word, it seemed that he had just noticed someone''s existence. Xue Wan raised a bright smile and immediately said, "you''re here, too. Do you remember me? We''ve met. "


    Although Xue Wan didn''t want to lower her style and take the initiative to talk to a little girl film, she looked at the two people on the table. All these words revolved around Ruan Zaizai. She still wanted to find a sense of existence and couldn''t be ignored.


    "You?" Ruan then looked at her with a small mouth for a long time and said, "you are Xue Wan. I saw you in the last audition."


    The audition was Xue Wan''s pain.


    "Yes, yes." She looked at Ruan again, glanced over a chill, smiled and said, "I haven''t congratulated you on being able to play Mo Dao''s film."


    "Thank you." Ruan smiled again, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    She doesn''t like women with smiling faces and evil intentions. This type of person suffered a great loss in her last life.


    "That is." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "zhe will smash a lot of money and hold his sister again, right?"

 Chapter 113

    Lu Mingzhe smiled softly, looked at GE Dongjun and said, "what do you say?"


    Ge Dongjun skimmed his lips: "play charades again."


    Xue Wan frowned when she heard the speech. After all, she was not from the circle of the chaebol family. She didn''t know Ruan Zai''s real relationship with Lu Mingzhe. She still remembered Ge Dongjun''s warning that she couldn''t provoke her last time.


    So she looked at Ruan Zaizai, changed a way of asking, and said tentatively, "won''t the family worry if it''s still outside so late?"


    "Family?" Ruan smiled again, pointed to the man around him and said, "my family is here."


    "Oh." Xue Wan narrowed his eyes: "what''s the relationship with President Lu again?"


    Seeing Xue Wan''s surprise, Ruan Zai thought of playing a prank again.


    "Oh, you ask that." She frowned slightly, then smiled, looked straight at Lu Mingzhe, quickly leaned over, took a kiss on his side face, smiled and said, "let''s formally introduce it. I''m Mingzhe''s brother''s fiancee."


    The voice just landed -!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, two coughs sounded in unison.


    Ge Dongjun''s face was constipated and choked by his saliva. He didn''t know how to say Ruan again. This sister''s style is more bold than himself!


    She not only kisses in public, but also says she is Lu Mingzhe''s fiancee. This is the rhythm of heaven! When the news got out, Emperor Du estimated that many celebrities would cry to death.


    At that moment, Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips closed in a straight line. His face was deep and cold, frightening to death.


    Little thing, you really dare say anything.


    The fiancees are here and don''t even think about the consequences?


    He really wanted to see how she would end up talking nonsense outside.


    If Ruan knows Lu Mingzhe''s heart again, she will give him a word. He thinks too much. She never cares about ending this kind of thing. If she flirts, she flirts and bullshit. She''s happy. She''s happy.


    "No, fiancee?" Xue Wan''s smile suddenly froze, and he couldn''t say anything later


    There is no mistake.


    Such a successful man, his fiancee is a future, a success, a year?!


    She stared at Ruan Zaizai in amazement. The only idea in her heart was: to destroy nature!


    Shouldn''t Lu Mingzhe ration mature women? A little girl comes to join in the fun.


    At this moment, she looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, mixed with a trace of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This look did not escape Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes.


    She lifted her chin with her index finger and looked very charming.


    "Look at brother Mingzhe. He is so excellent and handsome. Alas, as his fiancee, I am also under pressure. Just because I''m young, many people say we don''t deserve it. "


    "But I think age is nothing in front of true love." She stretched out her hand and naturally took Lu Mingzhe''s arm. Her head rested on his shoulder, and the corners of her mouth were also crooked: "my brother Mingzhe is very kind to me, and we love each other very much, so do you think we deserve it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue night looked suspiciously at Ruan again and then at Lu Mingzhe. He didn''t believe it very much, but he saw that Lu Mingzhe didn''t say a word, as if he had acquiesced, so he faded five or six points, so he echoed the tunnel: "er... Ha ha, match, match."

 Chapter 114

    "Poof - haha!"


    Ge Dongjun finally couldn''t help laughing.


    If Ruan coaxed the ghost again and the ghost wouldn''t believe it, Xue Wan was stunned by her.


    What else? With a head!


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Mingzhe, then smiled and said, "let me calculate your life. I think you will be killed by your sister sooner or later." After saying this, he took Xue Wan away in a fog.


    It''s bad luck for those who share the little ancestor.


    ¡£


    Back home, Lu Mingzhe took out a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, full of danger.


    "Aren''t you going to give me some explanation for what you said in the restaurant?"


    Ruan smiled again: "you mean your fiancee?"


    Lu Mingzhe sat in the armchair without saying a word, but slowly raised his eyelids and coagulated Ruan Zaizhen. His eyes were deep, quiet, and seemed... A trace of anger.


    Ruan Zai was a little guilty again. He quickly welcomed him and smiled: "Mingzhe, are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Lu Mingzhe drank whisky in a light tone: "why should I be angry?"


    "Just angry, I said I was your fiancee, let others misunderstand."


    He said and winked at him, hoping he wouldn''t care.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the winking Ruan Zaizhen. His long, narrow and deep eyes sank. He dragged the long tail and said, "you are also afraid of being misunderstood by others. Since you are afraid of being misunderstood by others, do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    After a light cough, Ruan said faintly: "I''m helping you block the peach blossom. You think, the president of your multinational company, there must be a lot of Yingyan who want to hit your idea, right? Anyway, you don''t like women. I said I''m your fiancee. I can make a lot of people die, and you''ll be clean."


    "Well, Mingzhe, don''t be angry, OK." She grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s arm and shook it vigorously: "you should love minors and forgive minor pranks."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe put the wine glass aside, stared directly at the girl''s flattering little face, and made a few invisible hooks in the corners of his mouth.


    "Say what you just said again."


    "Ah?" Ruan was stunned again: "what did you say?"


    "All."


    Ruan rolled his eyes again and said, "Oh, I said to help you block the peach blossom. Anyway, you don''t like women..."


    It was this sentence that Lu Mingzhe suddenly stopped: "you say I don''t like women?"


    Ruan then seemed helpless to pick his eyebrow. He didn''t know what he was aware of. He nodded and said, "Hey, hey... Yeah." Step back a little.


    Who knows


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pulled at her. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and mocked: "do you really think I don''t like women?"


    "Brother."


    Ruan Zai seemed to have a premonition of the progress of some things. She pouted wrongfully: "brother, I guessed randomly. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ah..." Lu Mingzhe''s lips slightly lifted up and sneered, "now, do you know to call me brother again?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan Zai''s soft face flashed a trace of cunning: "well, I have to get up early tomorrow. I, I''ll go to bed first."


    She straightened up, blinked her big eyes for a few times, and finally hesitated for a few seconds. Before Lu Mingzhe got angry, she quickly fell on his forehead, kissed him gently, and comforted him: "good night, brother."

 Chapter 115

    The next day, the set.


    When Ruan came again, assistant Qiqi immediately gave her a bottle of hot milk.


    "Again, uncle Gao asked me to prepare it for you. He said, "I''m too tired every day. I need to supplement nutrition."


    "Uncle Gao?" Ruan blinked again, a little surprised.


    "What about him? Didn''t you come? "


    Li Qiqi said, "come and go again."


    "Why did you go?"


    "I don''t know." Li Qiqi shook his head and said, "Uncle Gao didn''t say."


    Ruan nodded again and said, "77, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty two."


    "Then how did you come to work here?" Ruan asked again.


    "That..." mentioned this, Li Qiqi blinked, his eyes wandering and thinking about his words.


    "I used to be an assistant under sun Xiaofei."


    "Sun Xiaofei?" Ruan narrowed his eyes again and said, "the sun Xiaofei who won the peony award?"


    "Yes." Li Qiqi nodded.


    "Then why don''t you keep working for her?" Ruan smiled again and said, "she is a first-line star. You know, she must be treated well there. Why are you here? "


    "Sister Xiaofei, she......" Li Qiqi hesitated and seemed to be thinking about whether to say something. Finally, he said, "sister Xiaofei, she found a new assistant and dismissed me."


    Ruan said "Oh" again and found that she seemed to have something difficult to say, so she didn''t ask any more.


    ¡£


    Today, Ruan Zai is going to shoot a dancing play. At the school celebration, the role of female Er Yi Zi is finally going to appear. In the play, because she loves Chen Yimo, she has deep hostility to the female owner Xia Qingxiao.


    After entering the dressing room, Tang Guoxia was making up. He saw Ruan Zaizai in the mirror and said hello to her immediately.


    "Again, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Ruan Zai found a chair, sat down and began to read the script.


    Tang Guoxia saw this, smiled and turned to talk to the makeup artist.


    "Sister ADA, my skin is very dry recently. Do you have any good methods?"


    "Add more vitamin C and drink more water." Ada opens the eye shadow box, helps Tang Guo Xia to make up the way: "and, you are so young now, do not rely on the beauty salon what, actually that very injure the skin."


    Tang Guoxia nodded, glanced at Ruan and said, "sister ADA, look at the skin again, it''s as white and tender as the egg. She''s younger than me."


    ADA, the makeup artist, turned his head and looked up and down carefully. Ruan then said, "the little girl has a good foundation. No wonder Mo Dao will choose her."


    Ruan looked up again and smiled shyly at them. It''s not easy to say too full: "it''s my honor not to choose me."


    Tang Guoxia then said, "this honor will fall on you."


    After she was called out by her agent, ADA came to help Ruan put on her makeup again.


    She said curiously, "I heard you''re still in high school. How did you want to enter this circle?"


    Ruan then hung his eyes and thought carefully for a while, and then said, "I want to come out early to support my family and make money."


    After revenge and saving enough money, you can pat your ass and leave and take Li Wanjun to a good day.


    In a simple sentence, listening to ADA''s ear, I don''t know what she thinks of. Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, he said earnestly and sincerely: "this road is hard to go. The water depth in the circle, true and false, right and wrong, little girl, you should know to protect yourself."

 Chapter 116

    oh


    A kind reminder?


    Ruan Zaizai''s eyes narrowed slightly and could not be checked: "thank you, sister ADA. I see."


    "Just understand." ADA said with a smile, "people, just keep a clear head and don''t lose yourself in the vanity fair."


    I didn''t think ADA would say so much to herself. Ruan Zaizhen''s expression became a little strange for a moment, but he didn''t say much. He just listened silently.


    ¡£


    School auditorium.


    Different from the usual school uniform, Ruan changed into a short sleeved one-piece fluffy skirt. When the north wind blew, it was cold and goose bumps.


    Mo Gaowen said, "go on stage and start right away."


    When the continuous sound of the piano sounded long and melodious.


    The girl on the stage began to dance.


    The scene of this dance is only one minute at most, but it''s just some body movements. Ruan Zaizai would have danced and was easily guided by some professionals off the stage.


    The main purpose of this play is that Yi Zi, the second daughter played by Tang Guoxia, secretly smeared lubricating oil on her dance shoes in order to make a fool of the female master, so that when Ruan Zai had a lot of steps and movements, he rubbed and fell heavily on the floor, so as to make a fool of himself in front of the teachers and students of the whole school and didn''t get the first place.


    Ruan Zai''s heart is bitter


    She''s a part of wrestling.


    With a bang, Ruan Zai knocked her knee on the floor again. At that moment, she needed to show her embarrassment and sadness when she was embarrassed, and explore the baptism of her sight with Chen Yimo''s actor Cheng Xun.


    "I..."


    She bit her lip and stood up from the ground. She immediately found something wrong with the dance shoes. The host saw this to save the scene, and she hurried behind the scenes, looked at Tang Guoxia and said, "Yi Zi, did you do it?"


    "Qingxiao, what are you talking about?" Tang Guoxia looked wronged.


    "Only you touched my dancing shoes. I asked you to pass them to me before playing." Ruan Zai was very emotional.


    "No." Tang Guoxia shook his head again and again: "Qingxiao, how can you casually doubt your classmates."


    "You!" Ruan took another step forward, just raised her hand, and suddenly fell to the ground with Tang Guoxia in front of her. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Qingxiao, why did you push me?"


    "I didn''t!" Ruan was numb again, but the next moment, when she looked, she saw Cheng Xun running behind the scenes to care about her situation.


    The purpose of Tang Guoxia is clear.


    "Card!" Mo Gaowen fixed the point of this scene here.


    Ruan listened to the voice again, immediately covered his knee and rubbed it gently.


    Oh, my God.


    The floor in the auditorium is too thick. The fall just now made the whole place blue and blue.


    "Does it hurt?" Cheng Xun naturally saw the scene and joked, "there are a lot of wrestling scenes in your role."


    "OK." Ruan smiled again.


    At this time, Li Qiqi took a cotton padded jacket and said, "dress again. You show your arms and legs. Be careful of catching a cold."


    "Thank you."


    Li Qiqi said again, "Uncle Gao called just now."


    Ruan looked at Li Qiqi again and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He wants you to go to DIDU airport after you finish filming."


    "Why?" Ruan frowned and said, "go to any airport."


    "Pick up." Li Qiqi smiled a little happy and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 117

    Ruan then zipped up and asked, "who will take it?"


    Li Qiqi: "Uncle Gao won''t let me talk."


    Ruan was speechless: "is the person who was picked up male or female?"


    "This uncle won''t let me say." Li Qiqi answered quickly.


    "Oh." Ruan again raised his eyebrows, paused thoughtfully, and suddenly said, "Uncle Gao, I''m the only artist with, or is there someone else?"


    "This..." Li Qiqi frowned, "I don''t know."


    Ruan then raised his eyes slightly and looked at Li Qiqi. His eyes were secretive: "are you my assistant or uncle Gao''s assistant? Why should I ask you a question? You either ask three questions, or uncle Gao won''t let you say it."


    As he said, Ruan went to the direction of the dressing room again: "if you want to listen to Uncle Gao, don''t do it with me."


    "Again, don''t, don''t..." Li Qiqi''s expression was broken.


    The agent won''t let her say. What can she do.


    "Then tell me, who are you going to pick up?" Ruan stopped again and looked at Li Qiqi.


    "Again." Li Qiqi shriveled his mouth: "I''m just a little assistant. You and uncle Gao are my immediate superiors. I can''t afford to offend."


    Ruan nodded again: "in that case, deduct your salary for one month."


    "Again!" Li Qiqi wants to cry without tears.


    She thought that the new artist she changed, a young high school student, should be easy to get along with and talk.


    Unexpectedly... It backfired.


    ¡£


    12 noon, DIDU airport.


    From the north, the cold is eroding, but it can''t stop the hot atmosphere of the airport.


    There are a lot of people around the airport, and even all the guards are out. Many boys and girls holding banners and posters are looking forward to one direction.


    Ruan Zai sat in the car again, glanced at the situation of the airport, took his mobile phone, kept browsing the web, and suddenly a sentence came out.


    "Eh? Today is... The day when Tang Yanyi returned from studying abroad? "


    "Yes!" With peach blossoms in his eyes, Li Qiqi pointed to the girl fans outside the window and said, "see, here and there are all here to pick him up! Unexpectedly, he has been gone for several years, and the fans still haven''t forgotten him! "


    "So?" Ruan Zai was covered with black lines. Looking at Li Qiqi''s excited reaction, he seemed to have a bad premonition.


    "The person we came to pick up is..."


    Unfortunately, before she finished, the rest of her words were drowned by the scream outside that almost overturned the roof.


    "Ah ah! Come out, come out, Tang Yanyi! Tang Yanyi! Tang Yanyi! "


    "Little brother Yanyi! Look here! Please look here! "


    "Ah, Tang Yanyi! I want to have a monkey with you! "


    With the sound outside, accompanied by the bodyguard, a man of 1.85 meters, thick brown hair and a long windbreaker came out of the crowded crowd.


    Perfect appearance, superstar temperament.


    Ruan pointed out the window and said, "that man..."


    "Tang Yanyi!" Li Qiqi''s face fell on the window and wanted to go out and kneel and lick: "he is Tang Yanyi!"


    "No, I said next to him..." Ruan again drew corners of his mouth and pointed to a bald middle-aged man.


    Li Qiqi touched his chin: "that''s uncle Gao!"


    "Hello, seven seven."


    Ruan then raised a cold arc on his thin lips: "you go around with me in such a big circle. In fact, the person we want to pick up is Tang Yanyi?"

 Chapter 118

    The moment the voice landed, the door was suddenly opened and then closed quickly!


    Tang Yanyi sat up, glanced at Ruan, combed his hair smartly with his fingers, smiled and said, "Uncle Gao said that I will have a little beauty to pick me up today, and that person is you, right?"


    Little beauty?


    Ruan then scratched a trace of doubt on his pretty face: "who are you?"


    "You!? Don''t know me? " Tang Yanyi''s expression became extremely distorted for a moment.


    You''re kidding.


    Since you don''t know him?


    He looked at Gao Cheng and said, "Uncle Gao, please tell this little beauty about my great name."


    Gao was helpless: "again, his name is Tang Yanyi. He made his debut as a child model at the age of 10. Now he is 19. He is a model who has been on many shows at home and abroad. He just disappeared in recent years because he went out to study, so it''s normal that you don''t know him. Communication is familiar. "


    Ruan nodded again with a calm expression.


    Tang Yanyi, in fact, she had known this person for a long time in her last life, but after all, she had to look like she didn''t know and didn''t know it for the first time in this life.


    The young master has a good family background. He is a member of the top male model circle. He only occasionally plays some guest roles in the film. Even so, he is still popular and even close to some popular young students. Who makes people have a natural beauty and steals too many girl powder hearts.


    For example, he went out to study at the age of 16, three years ago. There are so many fans coming to pick up the plane today.


    Ruan Zai can almost see that the future development of Tang Yanyi should not be too dazzling.


    In addition, I met Tang Yanyi at the cocktail party and had communication. Don''t think she doesn''t know his origin.


    Oh.


    I have to sigh that the world is so small.


    Ruan tried again and asked, "Uncle Gao, have you taken him before?"


    "Yes." Elevation said with a smile: "but the boy went out to study later and was silent for many years. Now he has returned home. Of course, I took over him."


    Ruan took another deep look at Tang Yanyi and said, "after that, I will share an agent with him?"


    "Yes, little beauty." Tang Yanyi crossed his legs, changed his title, and said leisurely, "well, I''ll call you younger martial sister later."


    Then he looked at Ruan Zaizai with a meaningful look on his face and said, "you are a little different from what I imagined, not like what my cousin said..." when he came here, he suddenly stopped. Tang Yanyi grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, come and take a picture with me to commemorate my first day back to China."


    "...." Ruan Zai looked slightly surprised at the speech and took photos?


    "Come on, junior sister, don''t be shy." Tang Yanyi''s eyes were as bright as the sun, blinking and blinking: "come and take a picture with me, and I can introduce you to my fans!"


    Ruan Zai: "if you don''t shoot, you''re hurting me."


    "Oh!" Tang Yanyi was unhappy: "don''t be so shameful. Let me take a picture."


    With that, he took the initiative to come over and put his hand on Ruan Zai''s shoulder, so he took a picture with her.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After shooting, Tang Yanyi smiled as if he had succeeded in some scheme. He looked at the mobile phone screen and said, "young martial sister, it''s very photogenic."

 Chapter 119

    "..." Ruan then flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s really a childe who acts recklessly and ignores other people''s feelings.


    She said she didn''t want to take pictures.


    This man is still as determined as in his previous life.


    Tang Yanyi looked at Ruan and said, "young martial sister, I''m serious. You''re photogenic. If you want to grow taller, you can go to the show."


    "Really?" Ruan then moved his eyebrows: "but compared, I prefer acting."


    Tang Yanyi touched his nose: "young martial sister, it''s easy to be cold, you know?"


    Ruan looked at him again, but said to the elevation: "Uncle Gao, I have to go to the set. Please send it." The tone was slight. She said to Li Qiqi again: "there must be no Chinese food when I go back to the crew. I''ll pass the cake shop at that time. Please bring me some small bread."


    "OK." Li Qiqi nodded and agreed, but his eyes glanced at Tang Yanyi''s face from time to time. Male god is so handsome. Compared with before... The whole facial features are more three-dimensional and deeper.


    Tang Yanyi found Li Qiqi''s eyes and said, "younger martial sister, is this your assistant?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "yes."


    "Then you want her to stop staring at me. It''s easy to make me blush."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Li Qiqi: "


    Then Tang Yanyi said, "younger martial sister, you didn''t have lunch to pick me up. Do you want me to invite you?"


    Ruan frowned again: "if you have nothing to offer hospitality, you will steal if you are not a traitor."


    "Er..." Tang Yanyi narrowed his slender peach eyes, flashed a trace of light in his eyes, flattened them quickly, and said, "I''ve found that you''re a cold king."


    This character looks cold. It doesn''t look like a little fox as they say.


    Hum, it''s not fun.


    ¡£


    That night, when Ruan came home again, he received a text message from Lu Mingzhe saying that he had a party in the evening and had to come back later.


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again.


    This is really


    What a clever party.


    By the early morning, she was already asleep.


    The night was quiet, but her door was gently pushed open.


    The man came in in his home clothes, then sat on the edge of the bed, gently lowered his eyes, looked at the girl in sleep, and his lips closed in a straight line.


    At night, I couldn''t see his expression clearly, but I saw him gently caress the girl''s eyebrows and eyes with his slightly thick fingers, depict them carefully, caress the tip of his nose and his lips.


    He seems to linger and forget to return, and he seems to get an inch and want to get another foot


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but lower his head and cover the two rosy and soft lips. He turned over to bed directly, hugged the slender waist and kissed deeply.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know why he did this.


    In the middle of the night, he ran to Ruan Zaizai''s room to kiss her.


    If he put it aside, he must feel that either he is ill or he is crazy.


    He is always pure hearted and has few desires, but the little girl in his arms always teases him.


    Although he didn''t know what his feelings for Ruan Zaizai were, Lu Mingzhe knew that his mind was full of an idea again and again, that is, to take this little girl for himself and become his own person, whether it was occupation or imprisonment.


    He will burn his mark all over her body and every inch of her skin.


    In this life, never allow her to leave him!

 Chapter 120

    The next morning, Ruan slept again and woke up naturally.


    "Hmm..." she stretched out. She looked up in surprise, but found herself in Lu Mingzhe''s arms.


    "Wake up?" The man''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Yes." Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "Why are you here?"


    "The whole house is mine. Can you control where I am?" Lu Mingzhe sat up. He seduced his lips and said deliberately, "don''t worry, I''ll sleep with you. I didn''t do anything else to you."


    Ignoring those words, Ruan picked up his cell phone and said, "it''s more than eight o''clock now. Don''t you go to the company?"


    "I''ll go later." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "get up and go downstairs for breakfast."


    A quarter of an hour later, in the restaurant.


    For breakfast, Ruan likes to eat steamed stuffed buns with soybean milk again, but Lu Mingzhe doesn''t.


    So Ruan Zai deliberately sandwiched a soup bag for him and said, "try it, don''t be picky about food."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and clamped it directly to the other side.


    He won''t!


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Forget it, she is more suitable to eat silently. She doesn''t want to talk to Lu Mingzhe anymore. I don''t think he wants to talk to her again.


    Halfway through, Lu Mingzhe''s cell phone rang.


    He clicked to open it. The next moment, he suddenly frowned, and Jun''s face was cold.


    "Again, have you made any new friends in the crew in recent days?"


    Ruan then gently bent the corner of his mouth: "new friend? It''s only a few days. I can''t talk about it. "


    "Really? That''s better. "


    Light man a word, the words fall, Lu Mingzhe stood up and straightened his clothes.


    The cool voice line is like an ice spring: "pay attention to keep a good distance from outsiders and don''t make me angry."


    The voice fell to the ground. Looking at the back of the man walking out, Ruan Zaizhen''s expression was a little strange.


    What keeps a good distance from outsiders?


    She found that she couldn''t keep up with Lu Mingzhe''s thinking... Which of his words did she sing?


    Ruan shrugged again, too lazy to care, simply cleaned up and went to the crew to report.


    Every time Ruan Zai plays against Tang Guoxia, she is the one who has been bullied. She is very penetrating.


    This cowardly, kind-hearted, silly, white and sweet woman is not her before rebirth!


    It''s a prototype! It''s strange that she can''t play well.


    After a play, because it was winter, the style of the school uniform was a pleated skirt. Ruan had to play cold every time. Fortunately, the intimate 77 could warm her hand and give her a big cotton padded jacket in time.


    During the half-time break, Ruan then chose a corner to take shelter from the wind, so Xiao Hu had something to look for her on the spot. After looking for her for a long time, he couldn''t see anyone. He had to shout around in a very excited tone: "Miss Ruan, someone has sent something to you. Come out and sign it!"


    "...." Ruan didn''t hear it again.


    Li Qiqi patted her on the shoulder: "someone sent something and asked you to go out."


    "What?" Ruan frowned again.


    "Someone..." after a pause, Li Qiqi saw the two earplugs buried in Ruan Zaizai''s ears, reluctantly pulled them off and said, "Zaizai, someone sent you something and asked you to sign for it."


    "Someone gave me something?"


    Ruan was slightly stunned and showed a sarcastic expression.


    "You''re hearing something." Only Lu Mingzhe knew that she was filming here, but Lu Mingzhe would never give her anything.


    "Really." Li Qiqi said, "why don''t I help you?"

 Chapter 121

    "No, I''ll go myself." Ruan stood up again and walked out.


    After a while, he came back with a big box.


    "What is it?" Li Qiqi came up curiously: "so big, it looks so heavy."


    Ruan smiled again and opened it directly.


    Because the movement was a little big, for a moment, everyone''s eyes looked over.


    But this time, the next second, Ruan stayed in place again and was thundered. Li Qiqi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the stacks of thick books neatly placed in the box should not be too dazzling "three-year simulation of five-year college entrance examination"!


    "Poof, ha ha! Again, this man is so talented. Why did he send this to you? " With a slight tone, Li Qiqi reacted and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. You''re going to take the college entrance examination."


    The voice fell to the ground. The staff on one side also said with a smile: "this gift is very innovative. Ha, I thought it was something."


    "Miss Ruan, there are so many exercise books, but you should hurry up to do them."


    At this time, even Mo Gaowen came over, patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, you will have something to do at halftime."


    Ruan Zai didn''t care. He echoed, "yes, so many questions have to be written against time."


    Not far away, Tang Guoxia''s assistant frowned and said to Tang Guoxia, "Guo Xia, what do you think Ruan Zaizhen is? Send homework to the crew, and the director won''t say. "


    Tang Guoxia took a sip of hot tea and said, "you don''t care what she comes from. In short, just get along well."


    After receiving the baptism of sight from all directions, Ruan Zai glanced at the name of the courier, walked quickly to one side and dialed a phone call.


    "Well, why? How did you... Send this to me? "


    "You got it." The voice on the other end of the mobile phone was very low: "wait a minute, I''ll call you back after class."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It was not until noon that the other end called back.


    "Again, are you satisfied with my gift?"


    Ruan was unable to help his forehead: "Luo Zicheng, how did you know I was on the crew?"


    "Oh, the brokerage company you signed has investment in my family, and last time my son Zhen told me that she met you in Guangxing." Luozi idiom is lively.


    "So seeing that you haven''t come to school for so many days, I asked. I didn''t expect you to make a movie."


    Ruan Zai looked loveless again: "then do you want to say that if I stay in the crew and have no time to go to school, you will send me some questions to do?"


    "Yes." Luo Zicheng said calmly, "I hope I can help you get a good score in the college entrance examination next year. Don''t be delayed by making a film."


    Ruan looked at the "three-year simulation of the five-year college entrance examination" at the foot of his eyes and said softly, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Luo Zicheng said solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your film."


    Ruan heard this again and was silent for a while.


    In fact, she didn''t expect Luo Zicheng to send her these things.


    I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart. Is it his fever or his concern for his classmates? She simply said, "cough, if you don''t give these books away, I''ll buy them too."

 Chapter 123

    Lu Mingzhe raised one eyebrow: "Oh? It doesn''t hurt? "


    "No pain." Ruan nodded again.


    Lengleng goulip smiled. Lu Mingzhe pinched the meat on Ruan''s leg. Sure enough, Ruan''s face turned black again the next second: "what are you doing? Are you doing it on purpose?"


    "Didn''t you say it didn''t hurt?" Lu Mingzhe smiled: "I''ll try if you really don''t hurt."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She frowned and said, "when were you so childish?"


    "You call me childish?" When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe''s Qi field was purged, and the air had to drop several degrees.


    "Er... I''ll talk about it." Ruan said goodbye and took it away. He patted him on the shoulder with relief: "that''s my childishness. It''s my childishness."


    Lu Mingzhe waved to the maid to get the potion and help Ruan apply it again. Then he said, "don''t contact Tang Yanyi, do you hear me?"


    Ruan plucked his hair again: "I didn''t contact him, but we shared an agent."


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep look at her and said with a sneer: "the girl''s face is beautiful. If there are too many bees and butterflies, I don''t mind. I won''t let you keep this beauty anymore." Then he didn''t eat any food, so he went back to his study.


    Ruan listened to this again and just smiled.


    Oh, she hasn''t said yet. Men are so handsome that they attract bees and butterflies.


    In that case, should she consider taking a scalpel and no longer let Lu Mingzhe keep that handsome.


    "Miss, don''t take it to heart, young master." The middle-aged maid who applied Ruan Zai''s medicine smiled and said, "he actually cares about you. We can see it."


    Ruan re smelled the slight hook in the corner of his mouth: "where did you see it?"


    "Where are you from..." the maid said slightly: "it can be seen from the young master''s attitude towards the young lady. I have been in the Lu family for more than ten years. The young master didn''t often talk to people since he was a child. But now that the young lady has come home, the young master''s face not only smiles more, but also talks more. "


    Ruan recalled a wisp of hair. The black pupil was cold, and there was the most indifferent chill inside.


    "If you say so, is it difficult that my brother had autism when he was a child and is better now?"


    Maid: "


    It seems that the young lady doesn''t like the young master very much.


    ¡£


    Study.


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the rocking chair sofa, closed his eyes, but kept playing with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Tang Yanyi, Tang Yanyi, Tang Yanyi


    This bastard is not serious as soon as he runs back.


    Especially when Lu Mingzhe cuts off his mobile phone and receives a photo, as long as he looks at it, he knows that it is the same photo that Ruan Zai sees on his microblog.


    But the content of this article is: brother Mingzhe, your little fox is not fun at all.


    Play! They are 19 years old. They don''t want to make progress. They only know how to play.


    To his face, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to Tucao Tang Yan. He called Tang Siyun and told him to make complaints about it. "Tell you, show me your brother, and let him not provoke my sister. Look at the messages he sent me and what he posted on his microblog. Is that bastard tired of living? "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sikai''s voice was gloating: "you know, I can''t see him. The person he fears most is you. You''d better tell him yourself."


    A group of bad friends watching the excitement are unreliable.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned. He didn''t bother to tell him and hung up.

 Chapter 122

    "It''s okay." Luo Zicheng said, "just a few books are not valuable. Take them and write them well." After a pause, he said, "well, I won''t tell you anything here. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "can you still use this number?" She remembered that Lu Mingzhe didn''t contact the communication bureau and said that Luo Zicheng''s number was a harassment phone?


    "It couldn''t be used, but then my grandfather helped me fix it." Luo Zicheng said suspiciously, "eh? How did you know that? "


    Ruan smiled again and planned to tell him the truth directly, but on second thought, he felt some blows. He simply said, "I didn''t get through to you once. I thought you changed your number."


    Luo Zicheng said with a faint regret, "did you call me? That''s really unfortunate. Since I didn''t receive it. "


    "Huh? Didn''t you say you were busy? " Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "I''ll hang up first."


    Put down your cell phone, Ruan called Li Qiqi again, pointed to the exercise book on the ground and said, "I remember Guangchang affiliated middle school next door, right? You put these things..."


    "Er..." Li Qiqi blinked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Forget it." After hesitating, Ruan waved again, squatted down and closed the box.


    It shouldn''t matter if this kind of gift is left, as long as Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know.


    So, in the evening, after Ruan went home again, the servant helped her bring the box in. She quickly asked the servant to bypass Lu Mingzhe and return to her room.


    She sat on the sofa, waiting for dinner, playing with her mobile phone and playing, but she accidentally saw a photo on her microblog.


    A photo that looks too familiar to look familiar again -!


    A picture of a handsome boy with his hand on a girl''s shoulder and a smiling face on his side.


    Ruan frowned again, this bloody Tang Yan chess! Since he put her photo with him on his microblog, he also attached an article saying: meet on the first day, dear junior sister.


    Ruan is speechless. Who is his dear! Please, don''t be so ambiguous!


    Lu Mingzhe came out of his study and saw Ruan Zai staring at the mobile phone screen with a speechless expression.


    "What''s the matter?" He made a faint noise.


    Ruan no longer planned to hide and tuck in. He said directly, "Oh, someone called me my dear junior sister on the Internet. I should."


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes and said quietly, "do you know Tang Yanyi? He is the one who makes me respond. "


    Lu Mingzhe was cold and unresponsive.


    He said neither he knew nor he didn''t know.


    Anyway, as long as Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want to answer questions, he always ignores people.


    Ruan was used to seeing him like this again.


    When she put down her cell phone, she stretched herself and said, "it''s time to eat. I''ll wash my hands first."


    Lu Mingzhe sat next to her and suddenly said, "show me your knees."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "What are you doing?" She smiled and whispered, "it''s all right. Why are you looking at my knees?"


    Lu Mingzhe ignored it, grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s calf and rolled up her trouser legs. When he saw a large piece of blue and purple, he frowned and said, "it''s serious enough. It''s really a fall."


    What does that mean?


    Lu Mingzhe won''t send someone to monitor her. You even know what the scene she shoots every day looks like!


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again, his eyes flashed, and immediately said, "it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 124

    Well, this time things passed. Lu Mingzhe made up his mind that when Tang Yanyi came to the door one day, he would catch the little rabbit and give him a good education.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    Ruan Zai is also familiar with everyone in the crew, but she still gives the impression of being quiet and not talkative.


    Moreover, in this period of time, the photos she was secretly photographed last time were exposed by entertainment bloggers. Netizens not only knew that she had made Mogao Wen''s new film, but also found her photos in Tang Yanyi''s microblog.


    Because of her sweet appearance and Tang Yanyi''s "little younger martial sister", some netizens praised her as a pure leading sister.


    Pure, pure.


    Ruan was disgusted when he saw those comments again.


    Although the appearance is pure, it is dirty, evil and decadent.


    She won''t go according to the name given to her by others.


    At the end of the day, when the crew finished.


    Suddenly, however, a roar of the sports car engine came from a distance.


    Subconsciously, many people looked at the past.


    An orange and yellow car body chased the wind and electricity, and the wind and electricity rushed into the vision of a crowd.


    As soon as Ruan Zai stepped forward, he was pulled by Li Qiqi and stepped back. Li Qiqi tutted: "who is this? Driving so fast, no quality. "


    "Yes! How does this man drive? "


    Tang Guoxia was almost hit, and his tone was implicit anger.


    But her assistant said, "Wow!! The latest Ferrari, cool!! I don''t know who''s sitting inside? "


    Ruan, who was listening to the speech, frowned again and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Whoever she is, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    However, the next second, the door of the sports car opened.


    The man who came down lifted the hair in front of his forehead, with an evil smile on his mouth, and looked straight in a direction.


    Frivolous way: "younger martial sister, your elder martial brother, I''ll pick you up."


    Ruan was stunned again. This appearance, this familiar title¡ª¡ª


    It''s Tang Yanyi!


    At this moment, with Tang Yanyi''s words, the onlookers threw some meaningful eyes at her.


    That''s like her relationship with Tang Yanyi. It''s fishy.


    Ruan again skimmed his mouth, walked over and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Yanyi''s slender eyes flashed a light of banter.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Where are you going?" Ruan raised his eyebrows again.


    "Go back to your house." Tang Yanyi answered normally: "well, get in the car."


    Then he pulled Ruan and got on the car.


    "Do you know where my house is?" Ruan looked at Tang Yanyi again and said, "you don''t want to abduct me?"


    "Younger martial sister, why should I abduct and sell you?" Tang Yanyi smiled angrily, "well, although you are very cute, I don''t have the courage."


    If brother Mingzhe knows, he must break his leg.


    Ruan Zai: "where are you taking me? You certainly didn''t take me home. "


    Tang Yanyi gave a "smart" look: "you''re right. Your senior brother, I''m going to take you to play some exciting games today."


    "What are you playing?" Ruan then looked at the end of his eyes and said, "speaking of stimulation, what''s your conspiracy?"


    "There is no conspiracy." Tang Yanyi Jun''s face twisted in an instant. His sports car took off on the road. Hehe said, "your senior brother, I''ll take you to the underground drag racing. How about it!"

 Chapter 125

    Underground drag racing, on a road a little far from the city center.


    At night, dozens of luxury cars were parked on the roadside.


    We are playing the 0-400M linear acceleration race.


    When someone recognized Tang Yanyi''s sports car, many people whistled: "Yo, the big star we haven''t seen for many years finally returned and came to play! Not afraid of being discovered by the agent? "


    Tang Yanyi stopped the car, walked down with long legs, and took care of the newly dyed yellow hair.


    "Nonsense, funny things, can you give me less?"


    He scoffed: "as for the agent, he has no control over my private life."


    "Right, eh? I think there''s someone else in your car this time. Oh, who''s the beauty? "


    Someone screamed and coaxed.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you bring the beauty out to see me yet."


    "Yes, let''s see brother Yi''s taste."


    "Little younger martial sister." Tang Yanyi waved and said, "come out quickly."


    "..." Ruan Zai sat in the car with his chest in his hands, and his eyes swept towards a group of young men and women outside the car, motionless.


    Tang Yanyi had no choice but to open the door for her.


    "Younger martial sister ~ give elder martial brother a face and come out."


    At that moment, when the door opened, the quiet white face appeared in the dim yellow light, with beautiful big eyes, tall nose and long eyelashes.


    Ruan again picked his eyebrow and smiled, showing a trace of charm on his small face.


    "Hey, you brought me here to play. I haven''t told my family yet."


    At the mention of his family, Tang Yanyi looked a little embarrassed.


    Brother Mingzhe.


    Brother Mingzhe is her family.


    However, he immediately felt like taking a stimulant: "are you here to play? Why do you tell your parents? It''s a disappointment. "


    "Yes, beauty, don''t you think it''s disappointing to mention parents?"


    "Let''s go racing together to make sure you feel exciting!"


    It''s noisy here. Not far away, several young girls squint at Ruan and then sniff: "look at the airs that woman puts on. She''s coming to play. It''s wordy."


    "Yes, just play or don''t play. However, Tang Yanyi hasn''t seen him for many years. He''s getting more and more handsome. What do you say? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a gentle looking girl suddenly pursed her lips and said, "I think... The girl next to Tang Yanyi... Looks familiar."


    "Su''er, you said..." someone pointed to Ruan and said again: "you said she looked familiar? Have you seen it? "


    Zhou su''er looked at Ruan Zaizai again. Her curious eyes stayed on her face. After thinking for a while, she slowly said, "yes, I remember. I''ve seen her."


    "Really?" A tall girl jokingly said, "since you know her, go and say hello to her. Maybe you''ll have a chance to catch up with Tang Yanyi."


    "Little younger martial sister." Seeing that Ruan Zai was finally willing to get off, Tang Yanyi casually put his hand on her shoulder and said lazily: "you''ll take my car later. There will be a reward for the first place in the drag racing competition."


    Ruan smiled again and looked at Tang Yanyi ready to answer. He didn''t think that at this moment, a girl with long hair and a smile came up to her and said softly, "well, Hello, we''ve met. Do you remember me?"


    Ruan then lifted his eyes slightly. At this moment, a trace of Ling lie in the pure black pupil flashed quickly.


    Sure enough, I''ve really seen --!


    Zhou, Su, ER!

 Chapter 126

    It seems that after rebirth, many things have changed their tracks.


    Originally, Ruan Zai thought that she would have to go to college to meet Zhou su''er.


    But I didn''t think, plus tonight, she met her for the second time.


    Since it''s such a coincidence, she really doesn''t want to miss it.


    I owe her so much, I have to start paying it back slowly.


    Ruan then looked up and down at Zhou su''er for a while, took a panoramic view of her quiet appearance, and then smiled and said, "are you... The person I accidentally bumped into once?"


    "You remember." Zhou su''er''s eyes brightened, his tone was a little excited and said, "I didn''t expect that since we met again, we were really lucky."


    "Well, it''s very lucky." Ruan listened again, looked at her eyes very seriously, bright, and seemed to have a faint smile.


    Zhou su''er looked at the smile that made people feel good about her. He thought Ruan Zai had some good feelings for her, so he said, "since we are so lucky, can we make friends with you?"


    She saw Ruan Zaizai on Tang Yanyi''s microblog. At this time, she was looking at Ruan Zaizai''s clothes. She thought Ruan Zaizai should be the kind of person with rich family background along with Tang Yanyi. Although she had some small money, it was nothing to put in so many rich families in the imperial capital.


    She likes to make friends who are good for her to see if it can be profitable.


    At present, Ruan Zai is very consistent with this.


    At a young age, Zhou su''er had a city government. It''s no wonder Ruan was playing like a fool at that time.


    make friends?


    It''s really... Familiar words.


    Zhou su''er hasn''t even changed his lines to talk to her all his life.


    Ruan still remembers.


    Sheng Xia has just started school. She and Zhou su''er are assigned to the same bedroom.


    At that time, she also said, "I didn''t expect that we had a relationship between upper and lower bunks. It''s really fate. Can I make friends with you?"


    Ruan reappeared. Looking back, it was estimated that Zhou su''er must have known her origin before he took the initiative to talk about friendship.


    Otherwise, with her lofty nature, her heart is higher than heaven, how can she look up to her silly white sweetness.


    "Do you want to make friends with me?" Ruan smiled again. When she smiled, she even showed a shallow dimple on her cheek, looking warm and friendly.


    "Yes." Bending her eyebrows, Zhou su''er said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhou su''er."


    "Oh..." Ruan then dragged a long tone and continued to laugh, but he didn''t buy it. "But I don''t like making friends with people. What should I do?"


    Just after a word, Zhou su''er choked: "cough, cough."


    She offered to make friends with the girl.


    Since, so don''t give face?


    Is this a rejection?


    So, Zhou su''er''s expression seemed to be hurt: "I don''t mean anything else... Why do you say that..."


    This is the most wronged look in the world.


    Ruan said goodbye and said, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?"


    "There will be a drag racing race later. Do you have a car to take? If not, let''s go on our one. "


    She blinked, very pure and good: "I like to play with people like me. If I drive all the way later and you don''t stop in the car, I''ll make you a friend, okay?"

 Chapter 127

    "Little younger martial sister."


    Tang Yanyi patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and whispered, "you ask outsiders to get on my car and don''t ask me what I mean as the owner."


    Ruan looked innocent again: "did you ask my consent at the beginning when you dragged me into the car?"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    ¡£


    The dark night was like boundless thick ink heavily smeared on the sky. At that moment, under the night, several super runners flew by like the wind and flashed on the road like lightning.


    But the next moment "ah --!" The shrill screams echoed in the carriage. Zhou su''er''s ruddy face had turned pale, almost without a trace of blood.


    This, this speed is too fast


    She trembled her lips and said, "can you... Slow down, slow down..."


    Ruan turned her head again and looked at Zhou su''er in the back seat, trembling and like facing the abyss. A trace of imperceptible and satisfied smile was on her lips.


    She knows that Zhou su''er gets carsick and is prone to chest tightness and out of breath.


    Plus the speed at this time is so fast, I think she can drink a pot tonight.


    Hatred takes revenge on a person.


    Some people believe that the best revenge is not hatred, but indifference from the bottom of my heart, treating the other party as an irrelevant person.


    Oh, it''s a big mistake. It''s typical to stand and talk without backache.


    For the reborn Ruan, she not only wants Zhou su''er to abuse her body, heart, liver and viscera.


    She also asked Zhou su''er to go through all her experiences in her last life.


    She''s going to trample her under the mud! Never turn over!


    Of course, we can''t forget Zhang Shiyu''s cheap man.


    Thinking of this, Ruan turned his eyes again and said, "you can play more times and get used to it."


    "But..." Zhou su''er felt very uncomfortable. She rubbed her clothes badly. Wei was wronged and said, "but... I, I want to vomit, vomit... Can you stop?"


    "No." Ruan then smiled at Zhou su''er: "if we stop halfway, we won''t get the first."


    "I, I''m really going to vomit..." Zhou su''er felt very upset.


    Ruan smiled again: "then hold it."


    "If you spit on this car, you can''t afford it."


    In fact, she has brought some insults. I don''t know if Zhou su''er can hear it. She can only bite her lips and look at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes more and more wronged: "you..."


    She really wanted to say whether you did it on purpose.


    Ruan looked at her again, then turned his head, looked at Tang Yanyi again and said, "I think it''s going to turn ahead, overtake the car next to you, how about a drift? Or let me see your driving skills. "


    Tang Yanyi smelled the speech and said in a lazy and evil tone, "OK! Do as you say. "


    With that, his right hand suddenly turned the steering wheel¡ª¡ª


    Ferrari is like a fierce cheetah running. With the roar of thunder on the ground, it turns out a beautiful arc.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Suddenly, Zhou su''er was so frightened that she felt that her whole body was going to fly out.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Tang Yanyi frowned: "this woman is so noisy. She doesn''t have the courage to get on my car?"


    Ruan then gently raised his lips: "maybe people like you."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll do whatever you say. When I win, I''ll kiss a reward."

 Chapter 128

    Hearing the speech, Ruan stretched out another finger and poked Tang Yanyi''s side face like a soft steamed bread. He smiled so much that he called a hook: "although my skin is good, I can''t talk."


    "Younger martial sister, you despise me." Tang Yanyi''s handsome sunny face sank and said sadly, "do you know how many fans are waiting in line to kiss me?"


    "Oh? Really? " Ruan Zaizai''s fingertips poked Tang Yanyi''s side face again and muttered, "otherwise, if you send a microblog asking for a kiss another day, many fans will be willing, so I don''t have to come."


    "Hey, you..." Tang Yanyi''s long and narrow eyes were full of water. He wanted Ruan to stop poking him in the face, and don''t laugh like a goblin. With that slow tone, it made him feel like he had a free son in his arms. It was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Tang Yanyi decided to go to Lu Mingzhe to take it back, saying that his little fox was not fun.


    He probably saw it.


    Ruan Zai''s temperament is changeable. Every time he meets, he takes out a different temperament to treat people.


    Like.


    The first time we met, she said coldly.


    Now, she is like a seductive witch.


    Brother Mingzhe, I really picked up a treasure.


    Tang Yanyi made up his mind that after tonight, he had to figure out how to abduct Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again and said, "you''d better drive your car well. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    The next moment the sound fell, Tang Yanyi just stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and soared all the way.


    That''s great.


    The feeling of speed makes people feel hearty!


    When he raced all the way, Ruan Zai never felt so happy with the screams of Zhou su''er in the car and the wind blowing in his ears.


    It seems that only when you see the people you hate uncomfortable can you make people happy and comfortable.


    But that''s not enough.


    Far away, not enough!


    So when the sports car finally stopped, Zhou su''er opened the door, squatted on the ground, dizzy and trembled and vomited.


    In that compartment, Ruan Zai smiled again, and bright flowers opened at the corners of his mouth: "Hey, Zhou su''er."


    She called out to the people on the ground.


    The beautiful flowers are poisonous. The girl''s smile is even more poisonous. She looks down at Zhou su''er''s embarrassment and whispers, "introduce yourself. My name is Ruan Zaizai."


    "Ruan, Ruan Zaizai?"


    When her voice fell to the ground, Zhou su''er frowned, and her heart suddenly moved restlessly, as if it were going to split in two.


    Strange


    She couldn''t tell the feeling at this moment.


    But she can really feel it.


    Looking up at Ruan again, Zhou su''er''s eyes fell on her and stopped quickly.


    In the night, the girl was wearing a thin red down jacket, which was bright red, like a red flame, burning as if to burn her pupils.


    "Huh?" Ruan smiled again, cunning: "you may not have heard my name somewhere?"


    "No." Zhou su''er half opened her mouth and shook her head.


    "It''s hard to vomit." Ruan then collected his eyes and took a bottle of water from the car: "are you better? Do you want a drink?"


    "Thank you." Zhou su''er took it and whispered, "you''re very kind."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again. His smile was light, but he no longer spoke.


    Until Tang Yanyi came over with the prize and hugged Ruan Zaizhen''s waist from behind: "it''s agreed, you''ll get the first, you''ll kiss me, cash it quickly!"

 Chapter 129

    Ruan frowned again and stretched out his hand to open Tang Yanyi''s claws.


    "There are so many women here. If you lack kisses, go and find one."


    Tang Yanyi smiled: "but I just like my younger martial sister to kiss me."


    "Are you sure?" Suddenly, Ruan blinked again and said to Tang Yanyi''s playful eyes, "are you sure you want me to kiss you?"


    "Yes." Tang Yanyi nodded heavily and his eyes became more and more playful.


    "Then close your eyes."


    "What?"


    "I told you to close your eyes and I''ll kiss you."


    Tang Yanyi looked at Ruan and thought for a while, finally closed his eyes, bent down, put the handsome face close to Ruan''s lips, smiled and said, "hurry up."


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again and looked at Tang Yanyi coldly. He had ivory white complexion, slightly golden brown pupils and neat and spotless black leather jacket. Well, although Tang Yanyi was indeed very stylish, she couldn''t help laughing at his kissing appearance.


    "Save it for next time. I really can''t talk."


    "..." Tang Yanyi opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes flashed like a cold flash.


    "Very good, younger martial sister, since you despise me again and again."


    Ruan then hung his eyebrows and smiled. It was clear that you were right and I just disliked you.


    "All right." A little later, she opened the door and said lazily, "take me home, or I''ll have bad luck."


    "What bad luck?" Tang Yanyi stopped her from opening the door and said, "it''s all right. I can guarantee that your family won''t say anything about you. Don''t go back and play more for a while."


    "Junior sister, junior sister." Tang Yanyi surrounded Ruan Zaizai''s waist and muttered in her ear: "you don''t know, I''m so big and haven''t seen such a funny person like you. It really makes me want to cut you open and see what structure is inside you."


    Ruan glanced sideways at him again and said in a frivolous tone: "you''re fun, too. Why don''t you strip off and lie in my bed another day and I''ll cut you open first?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yanyi was stunned and smiled again. It happened that a black car came from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, Ruan narrowed his eyes and saw the familiar car body and license plate.


    Her heart thumped.


    Ha!


    The great devil came to check the post!


    ¡£


    When Maybach stopped, Li Qing opened the door for the man, and Lu Mingzhe came down from the car.


    His innate powerful aura, coupled with his cold and hard face like a knife, and his dark pupils flashed a dangerous color, made the whole person look very strong.


    His eyes were burning on the hand around Ruan Zaizhi''s waist. Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Zaizhi, you are very good. If you don''t go home at night, you''re fooling around with men? "


    The tone was very cold. It was going to be cold to the bone. Ruan Zai immediately tore away Tang Yanyi''s hand, but the guy didn''t cooperate and hugged him more and more tightly. Ruan Zai simply stepped on his foot.


    Suddenly, Tang Yanyi glared painfully at Ruan and then said, "cruel woman... Is this your attitude towards your boyfriend?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    God sent Tang Yanyi to fight against her on purpose. He also had a boyfriend... I didn''t see Lu Mingzhe''s face. He was so scared that he was going to kill.


    "Brother." Ruan Zai immediately called Lu Mingzhe and said softly, "I was caught by Tang Yanyi."

 Chapter 130

    "..." Tang Yanyi''s pupil was three points helpless and seven points funny. Then he whispered, "younger martial sister, you simply say that I didn''t kidnap you better. The word catch is so uncivilized that it''s like catching chicken cubs."


    "Shut your mouth and let go of your hands." Ruan then stared at Tang Yanyi and said, "hurry up."


    "No." Tang Yanyi smiled: "just now I said it was your boyfriend. It''s natural for me to hold you."


    "You''ll regret it." Ruan picked his eyebrow again: "believe it or not?"


    "I don''t..." Tang Yanyi didn''t say a word behind him. Suddenly Ruan pulled his wrist again and turned over. Then he suddenly turned around and kicked Tang Yanyi''s crotch!


    "Little, little younger martial sister, you..."


    For a moment, Tang Yanyi''s face was distorted to speechless and covered his lower body: "you... Violence..."


    The shameless sister paper even made such a dirty move with him.


    Ruan picked up his eyebrows again, smiled lazily and breathed like LAN: "I''ll teach you a word today. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    "..." Tang Yanyi''s face turned pig liver, and his tone was gnashing his teeth and playing with his heart.


    "Well, you, remember, I won''t let you go."


    "Whatever you want." Ruan ran to Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother... Let''s go home."


    As for Tang Yanyi, he deserved to be kicked to xiaodingding.


    Just right, let him enjoy the taste of pain, unspeakable and indescribable, and see if he will talk disorderly in the future.


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, he coldly looked at Ruan again, and then looked at Tang Yanyi, who had a painful face and bowed his waist. He gave him a look of "wait and see". Then he hooked his lips again at Ruan and said, "I''ll pick you up when I go back."


    Then he stopped giving anyone a look, dragged the girl into the car and disappeared.


    When Tang Yanyi reacted, he was like an angry little daughter-in-law: "younger martial sister, did you just abandon your boyfriend? Shit! Do you want to be so heartless! "


    Someone nearby listened and said with a smile: "for a long time, it turns out that the violent thunderbolt baby just now is brother Yi''s girlfriend?"


    "Tut Tut, brother Yi, are you okay? Just now, be careful to be photographed by paparazzi. "


    "What if I get it." Tang Yanyi endured the pain and said, "I can''t wait to be photographed."


    With that, he stepped into the car with long legs, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Yanyi was stunned when he saw the sender.


    ¡ª¡ªCome to our company tomorrow and have a chat with you.


    Tang Yanyi smiled bitterly, and the man who must repay came to trouble.


    Because.


    The sender was no one else, but Lu Mingzhe.


    ¡£


    Here, Ruan Zai sat in the car again and could feel Lu Mingzhe''s cold air outside like tens of degrees below zero all the time.


    After a while, she finally said, "how did you know I was here?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, squinted at Ruan Zai, and didn''t reply.


    He is in a bad mood at the moment, which should be very bad.


    "Brother." Ruan pulled his cuffs again and whispered, "did I run out and didn''t tell you, making you unhappy?"


    Lu Mingzhe continued to squint at Ruan Zaizai, his eyes sharp.


    "Mingzhe."


    Ruan Zai simply called him that.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk to me, you can talk to me when your anger is over."

 Chapter 131

    All the way home, Lu Mingzhe''s sunken face didn''t ease. A pair of cool eyes looked straight into Ruan''s eyes. Then he said coldly, "you''re forcing me to turn you into my woman. Will you have the self-knowledge to keep a distance with the opposite sex?"


    "Er..."


    Ruan listened again and was hit by this sentence.


    Lu Mingzhe means to do something indescribable with her?


    Oh, that''s probably what stimulated him today.


    However, according to the man''s ordinary temperament, Tang Yanyi''s life these days will definitely die.


    "Is it only when you burn my trace on your body that you dare not be presumptuous and forget when you stay with other men?" Lu Mingzhe was cold again and his tone was frightening.


    "I..."


    Ruan''s heart jumped again and stared at a pair of innocent big eyes.


    "I''m not an old man in my 70s and 80s. I also have my own entertainment time in my private life. I know you''re very busy and deal with the company''s affairs all day, but my age is different from you. I sometimes play with others. What''s the matter? Don''t be angry and don''t say so many nonsense words."


    "Ruan Zaizai!" When Lu Mingzhe heard this, he snorted coldly, "I don''t allow men other than me to appear around you!"


    This time, Ruan felt his back cool again, and Lu Mingzhe directly carried him upstairs.


    With a bang, she was impolitely thrown on the big bed by the man. The next second, without half a minute, Lu Mingzhe tore open her clothes, and then the dense kisses fell down


    Shit, this guy is in love.


    "Hello, Lu Mingzhe." Reaching out and holding his collar, Ruan jumped his eyelids again and was very crazy: "what are you doing? Even kissing can''t be as rough as you... I like this dress very much. Can''t you tell me to take it off?"


    A word just fell, Lu Mingzhe raised his head and his smiling eyes were cold.


    "Oh? Since you are so willing to take off your clothes. "


    He picked his eyebrows and put a touch of cold in his cold eyes: "then serve me and try again."


    Poof


    Ruan Zaizai, who has made many ancient costume plays, listened to this sentence to serve me... It reminds her of the emperor with three palaces and six courtyards. She likes to persuade and serve the beauty best.


    Lu Mingzhe is really superior. He is used to being superior.


    However, when the man''s calm and serious expression, her inner stomach Fei suddenly stopped.


    Lu Mingzhe is very dangerous at the moment.


    Like an enraged Beast, full of blood boiling, ready to move a desire.


    In that case


    Ruan smiled again, and her frown relaxed.


    She pushed Lu Mingzhe away, knelt down and got up. Under his burning eyes, she stretched out her hand to untie his clothes one by one.


    Then, she made a bolder move, stretched out her arms, hugged the man''s thin waist, rubbed her side face on his chest, and then the girl smiled and breathed out a little.


    "You see... That''s how you take off your clothes... Can you learn something next time?"


    A soft little face was warm and hot, and tightly pressed against his chest. At that moment, Lu Mingzhe obviously had some emotions. Ruan Zaizhi didn''t listen to a word. He just leaned over and pressed her down. In a low voice with a quick breath, he gnashed his teeth and said, "who gives you the courage to take off my clothes?"

 Chapter 132

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Rao is that no matter how good tempered she is, she also has the impulse to kick this bastard.


    Obviously, he asked her to come by himself. Now, he took off his clothes and questioned her again.


    Simply, Ruan again bit Lu Mingzhe''s shoulder, and his voice was a little astringent: "you''re crazy at night, aren''t you? Or are you jealous? "


    "Joke, what qualifications do you have to make me jealous?" Lu Mingzhe was slightly angry: "you''re just my property. I hate to see my property touched by others. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Zai seemed to smile again and replied for a moment: "this is impossible. People don''t live in a vacuum. I''m sure I''ll come into contact with them in life and work, whether they are of the opposite sex or the same sex."


    She drew a circle around the man''s chest with her slender jade finger and smiled: "unless you build a cage to lock me up, but if you do that, I''ll be boring, won''t I? So, Mingzhe, you''d better give me more freedom."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe heard this, his eyes were restrained and complex.


    He simply bit Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder, deeply and heavily, and wanted to tear the girl into the belly of the bone.


    "Dream, you don''t want to be free with me all your life. You are mine, there can be no freedom. "


    "But..." Ruan opened his mouth again and wanted to be refuted. Lu Mingzhe knew that she would not say anything nice. Maybe he would be even worse. He covered Ruan''s lips with his lips and began to grind around.


    Some intimate things are not enough


    In cold winter, the indoor heat cannot be stopped.


    The naked girl in her arms was wearing black hair. The wet sweat in front of her forehead wet the man''s palms. She fell in his arms and leaned back towards him. She looked young and tender. She couldn''t say. Lu Mingzhe looked at the moving spring face and felt a flush. Listening to the opening and closing of the red cherry lips, a soft, sweet and greasy chant escaped


    His behavior became more presumptuous and provocative. Mingming and Ruan didn''t make the last step. Ruan looked at his eyes again and was surprised. He had to admire Lu Mingzhe''s various tricks. This man has stayed in bed with her for a long time, and his experience has become more and more powerful.


    She finally could not help shaking a little sensitively and whispered, "enough..."


    "Not enough... You can bear it again." The man gave a low laugh, and the desire for laughter was exuberant.


    The night is long and spring is surging.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Mingzhe stopped, leaned over and hugged the little man tightly from behind.


    The little man in his arms was also completely paralyzed. He didn''t care to play with him at will. He meditated a little, covered his lips in her ear, and sighed contentedly: "again, grow up quickly, I''ll wait."


    Ruan wants to cry again without tears.


    She doesn''t want to grow up.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that she will have no way to live in bed in the future.


    At dawn, Ruan would go to the crew to report, but she had just got up together, but she found that her legs were soft, and standing in front of the mirror, her charming face suddenly sank.


    Lu Mingzhe has gone too far this time.


    Usually, if you say that the kiss mark is left on the clavicle or below the neck, she won''t care about him.


    But this time?


    He stayed at the edge of his chin and looked down. Even if he wore a high collar sweater, he could see it as long as he looked up slightly. He was 100% intentional!

 Chapter 133

    Thinking of this, Ruan once again picked up the powder puff, intended to use the foundation to cover up, but she was just acting.


    The man who just came over hugged her from behind and smiled gently in her ear: "what do you want, I don''t allow you to cover up."


    Ruan then frowned and said, "why don''t you make sense? I''ll go to the crew later and wear a school uniform. In this way, everyone can see the traces on my neck. How embarrassing."


    "See, it''s not very good." Lu Mingzhe buried his head in Ruan Zaizai''s neck and sniffed. He said in a slightly deep voice, "I''ll stay every night in the future. You can''t wipe it off."


    Looking at the reflection of the handsome and evil eyebrows of the man in the mirror, I know that I can''t persuade him to change his mind anyway. Ruan then slightly hooked his lips and said, "that''s OK, but you have to let me leave some traces on you, isn''t it fair?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, looked at the big eyes of the girl Shuimei, looked green and attractive, couldn''t stop his desire and excitement, and readily agreed: "what do you want to do again?"


    Ruan then turned around and looked up and down at Lu Mingzhe with her bare upper body and her bronze sexy muscles. Finally, she stopped her eyes at his neck, put her hand around the man''s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss. However, she found that Lu Mingzhe was really too tall. She was about one meter nine. When she was barefoot, it was still a little difficult to reach a smooth kiss.


    Well, she was 1.7 meters tall in her previous life, but only 1.65 meters in this life. It seems that she has to drink more milk and bone soup. Grow tall quickly.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan again. He probably knew what she wanted to do, so he picked her up and put her on the washing table. Then he put his hands on the edge of the washing table, lowered his head, sprayed the hot breath on Ruan''s face, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to kiss me good morning?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again and shook his head.


    She stretched out her little hand and smoothly hooked the man''s neck this time. She covered her lips, sucking gently and licking and grinding gently and repeatedly there until she planted several strawberries. Only then did she say with a low smile: "you and me, so it''s even."


    even up?


    Lu Mingzhe knows that he has the same trace as Ruan Zai on his neck now. If he goes to the company later, he will gossip about him in private if he is bumped into many employees.


    This little girl dares to treat herself like this. It''s a good idea. She has great courage, but Lu Mingzhe doesn''t care. Who makes the little girl in his arms happy.


    "Again." Gently called the girl, Lu Mingzhe smiled slightly with evil spirit, and his big hand moved restlessly on Ruan Zai: "you''re wrong, we''re unfair."


    "Forget it, because you have no right to resist me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ruan Zai was pressed on the washstand by Lu Mingzhe and "ate" well.


    So that when he arrived at the crew, Ruan rushed to the dressing room for the first time, picked up a box of BB cream and wiped it on the exposed skin.


    Lu Mingzhe''s dead man is so hateful.


    There were so many marks on her that she was not allowed to wear a turtleneck sweater. On the way to send her, she was constantly monitored and was not allowed to take out any cosmetics and apply them.


    As Ruan Zaizai''s assistant, Li Qiqi thought something had happened to her when she rushed to the dressing room in such a hurry.

 Chapter 134

    After a slow pat, Li Qiqi knocked on the door first. With permission, he immediately said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In a short time, Ruan had covered everything he should cover. He sat in a chair, lifted his hair and said, "I''m fine, good, just come in and look in the mirror."


    "Look, look in the mirror?" Li Qiqi blinked. Just to look in the mirror, the speed was about to take off.


    Ruan no longer wanted to talk to her about this topic, but said, "where''s uncle Gao? Didn''t he come again? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiqi thought a little and said, "Uncle Gao went to talk about Tang Yanyi''s shooting of the magazine cover today."


    Ruan said again with a smile, "77, I find you more suitable to be Tang Yanyi''s assistant. I think you know his itinerary in detail."


    "No, no, I think it''s good to be your assistant again." Li Qiqi nodded quickly.


    Although Ruan Zaizai sometimes doesn''t like to talk, does things coldly and doesn''t pay attention to face friendship, such as deducting her monthly salary, compared with some artists who always yell at her assistants, come and go at once. When she is a slave, she is still much better and has no bad character.


    However, Li Qiqi had some small gossip and couldn''t help but say, "again, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask what?"


    "Just yesterday, you and Tang Yanyi... What''s the relationship? He also drove to pick you up. " Li Qiqi''s eyes were somewhat complicated. He fell on Ruan Zai''s beautiful little face and suddenly said, "you don''t fall in love with him at first sight. Are you dating?"


    In this way, Ruan was naturally speechless. Looking at Li Qiqi''s silence for a long time, he just opened his mouth and said faintly, "what do you think?"


    If she wants to really associate with Tang Yanyi, will she hang out with Lu Mingzhe in bed all night?


    "Hmm..." Li Qiqi thought for a moment, seemed to understand, and said: "again, if you really associate with Tang Yanyi, you should remember to keep a low profile. There are so many female fans at home and abroad. You see, your career has just started, but you can''t be delayed by this scandal."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This little assistant is really good at brain repair.


    Li Qiqi said again, "in fact, when I went to pick up Tang Yanyi that day, I guessed that he had a crush on you. He said before that his criteria for mate selection was big eyes, high nose, petite and sweet. Look, you all met."


    Li Qiqi had to go on. Ruan waved again and stopped: "you think too much. I''m single. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Single?" Li Qiqi''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "that belongs to his stage of pursuing you?"


    Ruan sneered again and said from the experience of the past: "Tang Yanyi likes to play. He came to pick me up just for fun. Oh, don''t think that a man likes you at will. When they are interested in a woman, they can pursue it in full swing. When they are not interested, they abandon it like my shoes. "


    So it''s all false and disgusting.


    After hearing these words, Li Qiqi stared and said, "again, how old are you this year?"


    "What else this year." Ruan then opened the mobile phone screen and said, "today is December 31. This year will soon be over, and I will be 18 next year."


    "You are so young. You are younger than me and feel that you know more than I do." Li Qiqi smiled.

 Chapter 135

    Ruan heard the speech again, picked his eyebrows and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just listen."


    Li Qiqi blinked and said, "have you ever been in love?"


    "Well..." Ruan again pulled his mouth and eyebrows as usual: "it''s a secret."


    Li Qiqi was stunned for a long time. He suddenly remembered one thing and hurriedly said, "by the way, again, recently, some people in the crew are talking about that when you were at the end of the crew''s startup dinner, President Lu of Lu''s group took you back. Yesterday, Tang Yanyi took you to play."


    The tone paused slightly. She leaned close to Ruan''s ear and said in a low voice, "some of them say that you get the role of female one by relying on some unclear relationship."


    Ruan Zai''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. There was no joy or anger in his voice, but said faintly: "they must be talking about the hidden rules because I didn''t learn well at a young age?"


    Li Qiqi was stunned for a moment. Seeing the reaction in Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes, he knew she was right. Therefore, Ruan Zaizhen smiled a little desolate and said, "you don''t let them talk, maybe they are right."


    "Again, you, you won''t return..." Li Qiqi was surprised. He wouldn''t really be hidden by President Lu of Lu''s group.


    "Huh? I won''t return anything? You finish what you want to say. " Ruan again picked up the black pupil on the corner of his eyes, which looked very ghostly under the light.


    "..." Li Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at the past. At this moment, he noticed later that Ruan Zaizhi was not at all consistent with her age, whether it was her gestures or her tone of voice.


    Her every frown and smile exudes a charming charm and style from the inside out. It''s really unexpected that a girl of 17 or 18 years old is so feminine.


    Moreover, there is a faint... Evil spirit.


    Li was a little speechless at 771 and immediately said, "as an assistant, I can''t inquire about the emotional life of my employer."


    "You know yourself so well." Ruan said softly again, with a mocking expression: "then you asked me about Tang Yanyi early in the morning. You should know that whether you mean it or not, I feel a little..."


    "Ah..." Li Qiqi blushed and panicked: "sorry, I, I''m not intentional, I''m just curious."


    Ruan nodded again without saying anything. He got up and opened the door of the dressing room.


    At that moment, the door was opened with a brush. A figure standing at the door almost fell to the ground. Ruan looked at the figure again. A girl who was not too tall. For a moment, she said slowly: "are you... Tang Guoxia''s assistant? Why, it was great to eavesdrop? "


    "I... I didn''t listen to anything..." the little assistant''s face turned red for a moment. He didn''t dare to look at it. Ruan looked again and ran away with a guilty heart.


    Seeing the back of the little assistant who fled, Ruan smiled coldly again.


    Why are there so many right and wrong or false rumors in the entertainment industry? In fact, many artists are inadvertently listened to by outsiders when chatting with people around them. During their work, artists usually have time to chat, that is, the lounge or dressing room.


    Ruan Zai just estimated this point. The crew was about to start work. She was the only one in the dressing room. She secretly kept an eye on it. Then she went to open the door. Unexpectedly, there was someone.

 Chapter 136

    The other side.


    Lu Mingzhe was in his office. At this time, the secretary called and told him, "Mr. Lu, someone is looking for him."


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at the time on the computer screen and probably knew who the visitor called.


    He said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    Soon, the door of the office was pushed open, and the man who came in was at least one meter eight or more. He was dressed in black leather to show his perfect handsome figure. His yellow hair was natural and unrestrained, with a pair of evil and frivolous eyes and a few golden brown eyes.


    "Brother Mingzhe!" Tang Yanyi greeted Lu Mingzhe kindly and almost wanted to hug him.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was neither salty nor light. He pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit down."


    Tang Yanyi looked at Lu Mingzhe''s calm expression. After a long period of silence, he was frightened to see that he had not spoken. He simply went straight to the theme and said, "brother Mingzhe, do you want to ask me a question today? About last night. "


    "What do you say?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone is still not salty, and even the expression on his face has not changed at all.


    "Take Ruan behind my back and go out again. Do you like my little fox?"


    "No, brother Mingzhe." Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "I think she is more interesting than others. Besides, what is my relationship with you? Your sister is naturally my sister of Tang Yanyi! " Of course, if it was a girlfriend, he wouldn''t mind. Tang Yanyi silently added in his heart.


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe leaned back in his chair and took out a cigar.


    In the smoke, he just stared at Tang Yanyi, his eyes were deep and unpredictable, and he couldn''t see through his mind.


    "Well, I''ll give you a real fox another day. It''s fun for you to play with it every day."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    This is ironic.


    Tang Yanyi stared at Lu Mingzhe for a while. Suddenly, he found something wrong, because he seemed to see something on Lu Mingzhe''s neck and said, "brother Mingzhe, what''s the matter with your neck? This is... This is a kiss mark? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were a deep color. When he came, he was interested and said, "stay again."


    Tang Yanyi raised her eyebrows and lips, with a narrow face: "Wow! You came with her, really? She, isn''t she your sister? You, you really touched her? "


    "No wonder, my brother told me last time that I didn''t believe you kissing in broad daylight. I didn''t expect..." Tang Yanyi said with a look of lovelessness: "you''re so crazy. Brother Mingzhe, you''re so old that you''re in your twenties. Do you mean to touch a teenage girl?"


    If it weren''t for his childhood, Tang Yanyi, who was several years younger than him, liked to follow his ass and stick to him and call, "brother Mingzhe."


    For more than ten years, Lu Mingzhe also treated Tang Yanyi as his brother.


    Now, he must drive out the dead boy who can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth.


    He dared to hug Ruan again last night. It''s not too much to break his hand and foot.


    "What''s the point?" Lu Mingzhe lifted his thin lips, smiled at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "do you think I will care about other people''s opinions as long as it''s what I want to do?"


    "All right." He raised his eyes slightly and flicked the ash: "Yan Yi, you can play with anyone you want, but you can''t find Ruan Zaizai. Are you clear? Stay away from her. "

 Chapter 137

    "Ah..." Tang Yanyi blinked and said with some disapproval: "brother Mingzhe, you are so stingy. You have to intervene with anyone and don''t make sense."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly: "... I never make sense."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at his hairstyle and said with a sneer, "you have nothing to do. Make your hair this color. What do you look like? You''re going to play the Golden Lion King?"


    Tang Yanyi''s face sank, unhappy and said, "this is fashion and trend. My stylist designed it for me. What do you know? You old man, do you think wearing suits and leather shoes every day is very commercial and successful? All these signs just show that you are no longer young. "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe was not annoyed. He picked his eyebrow and said faintly: "Tang Yanyi, you have been living very well recently. It seems that I......"


    Before Lu Mingzhe finished speaking, Tang Yanyi felt bad. He stood up and said, "well, brother Mingzhe, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tonight!"


    "..." Lu Mingzhe looked at him coldly, while Tang Yanyi had opened the door of the office and said to the inside, "by the way, will you come to your company''s year-end dinner today? Brother Mingzhe, I''ll wait for her. " Then he ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath. In fact, he wanted to say that he had changed the time of the dinner to January.


    Unfortunately, when everyone left, he was too lazy to say.


    ¡£


    ten minutes later.


    "Knock knock knock" several times, Li Qing pushed open the door of the president''s office and went in.


    "Mr. Lu, are you looking for me?"


    "I''m going to a meeting right away. In the afternoon, you go to the crew to pick it up and order one for me..." Lu Mingzhe was bowing his head and signing, pursed his thin lips, suddenly looked up and said, "order a teddy bear doll and send it to the company."


    Order dolls? Lu always wants to order dolls? Li Qing quickly frowned: "President Lu, what are you going to do?"


    "Give it away."


    "... oh." Li Qing looked at the man with thin lips and a clear face. After thinking for a while, he said, "by the way, President Lu, you still have a shareholders'' meeting. What''s the minutes of the meeting?"


    Lu Mingzhe said lightly, "you don''t have to go to the meeting. Give it to Secretary Bai."


    "OK." Li Qing nodded.


    ¡£


    Ruan Zaizai''s play ended in the morning. After lunch, she received a text message from Lu Mingzhe asking her to go to his company and sent Li Qing to pick her up, which made Ruan no longer want to go.


    After getting off the bus, Li Qing took Ruan into the reception hall on the first floor, "do you know what my... Brother wants me to do here?" Ruan re habitually wanted to say "Lu Mingzhe", but he changed his mouth temporarily.


    "I don''t know." Li Qing shook her head.


    Ruan smiled again, said nothing, and said, "Secretary Li, I think you often follow my brother, and my brother seems to have several secretaries. Last time I came, someone stopped me at the door. What exactly is your position? "


    "I''m Mr. Lu''s special assistant." Li Qing helped President Lu with his glasses and explained, "it''s to help President Lu deal with some daily work, some small schedules, or customer hospitality, as well as some life details of President Lu."


    Ruan Zai stood there and nodded thoughtfully, "then you must know my brother''s private life very well."

 Chapter 138

    Ruan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "tell me, have any other women come to the company to find him?"


    "Well... Except Miss Ruan..." Li Qing thought quietly and said, "really not."


    Ruan said again, satisfied with the answer, took the elevator to the 20th floor, and then followed Li Qing to the president''s office.


    "President Lu is in a meeting now. It will take about an hour to finish." Li Qing opened the door: "Miss Ruan, you can sit here and wait a minute. Besides, you can tell me anything you want to drink."


    Lu Mingzhe''s office is very large, which can be said to be a place integrating office and leisure. He even arranged a lounge in the compartment, which is like a small bedroom, with cold single beds, coupled with TV, stereo and necessary daily necessities.


    After another tour, Ruan sat on the soft leather sofa and said politely, "Secretary Li, you''re busy with you. Don''t entertain me."


    "OK." Li Qing smiled and said nothing, so he closed the door and left.


    However, when he came out, the people in the office were keen on gossip. Immediately, several beautiful secretaries came forward and said, "who is the girl who just went in?"


    Li Qing: "President Lu''s sister."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a group of people said, "is there a mistake? When did President Lu have a sister? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "Isn''t it Mr. Lu''s little lover?"


    "Is it difficult for Mr. Lu not to like mature women and soft girls?"


    "Yes, you see, President Lu was waiting to be abroad at that time. There were so many hot foreign girls in foreign countries. He didn''t pay attention to any of them. It can be seen that he really didn''t like mature women. Well, the big guys are gone. "


    Li Qing always had a faint smile on his face and said, "she is really President Lu''s sister. Well, don''t inquire about President Lu''s private life. Go to work, go to work."


    But at this time, Li Qingding''s doll came again. A teddy bear tied with a flower belt and two meters high caused another topic discussion.


    "Tut Tut, Li Qing, you have received the express from the company. Be careful to be fired."


    "This is not mine." Li Qing reluctantly explained, "this is what President Lu asked me to order."


    Mr. Lu ordered it?


    Ah... President Lu may not have a hobby of collecting cloth dolls in private?


    ¡£


    Because some major issues were submitted for consideration before the end of the year, today''s shareholders'' meeting was particularly smooth and ended ahead of schedule.


    Lu Mingzhe was in a good mood. He was the first to go out of the conference room and walked briskly in the direction of the president''s office.


    At the door, I found a lot of people around there, chattering.


    He said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do. I''m used to chat with you during working hours?"


    "President Lu!" Li Qing reacted first, then waved and signaled the people around him to disperse quickly. He walked over and said, "your order has arrived."


    Lu Mingzhe ordered with an unhappy face, "don''t send it to me yet."


    "Where?" Li Qing looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Mingzhe: "my office."


    "..." now Li Qing understood that he had been working for a long time. It is estimated that this doll is for


    ¡£


    President''s office.


    When he opened the door, Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan Zai lying on the sofa, bored playing with his mobile phone.


    When Ruan heard the sound of opening the door again, he looked up and saw Lu Mingzhe. His body was still motionless and said lazily, "you''re so slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 139

    Lu Mingzhe was suddenly angry and funny. Li qingmingming had just picked her up. On the contrary, the little girl complained about waiting for a long time. He went over, motioned Ruan to look in the direction of the door again and said, "look, what''s that?"


    Ruan blinked again: "..."


    Seeing the oversized teddy bear sent in by "Porter" Li Qing, he frowned and said, "are you...?"


    Why are there no surprises?


    Not happy?


    Just one sentence, is this? Obviously, Ruan Zaizhen''s reaction was not expected by Lu Mingzhe. His face turned black, closed the door, and his thin lips pursed slightly: "I can''t see it. I bought it for you."


    "You sent me... A doll?" Ruan has a big head. This one has no birthday and no Valentine''s Day


    Lu Mingzhe uttered a disdainful sneer: "otherwise? What do you think? " He has nothing to buy that thing. He''s full and supports it.


    "Why send me?" Ruan then pulled the corners of his lips and wondered.


    "It''s not that you once slept and talked nonsense with me." Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and sat her on his lap. "You call me big bear. I see you dream of a bear, so I send you a bear."


    "But..." Ruan blinked again and said, "today is not my birthday."


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and looked at the little man in his arms. His voice was low and dangerous: "if it''s not your birthday, can''t I give you something? Or you don''t like it and don''t look at it? "


    Ruan Zaizhong: "er..." she looked at the teddy bear and the man in front of her. She was quiet for two or three seconds, then bent her small mouth and smiled: "you look... Like a teddy bear."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    A heartless dead girl, he will not believe Lu if he gives her something in the future.


    Of course, Lu Mingzhe''s words will be slapped in the face by himself every minute in the future.


    "I''m kind enough to see that this year will be over. I''ll give you a gift and you laugh at me?" Lu Mingzhe lowered his head, his narrow Phoenix eyes looked at Ruan Zaizhen dangerously, slipped his big hand around her slender waist, and then patted her on the hip.


    The voice said in a low voice, "huh? Do you want me to punish you? "


    "Er..." Ruan then blushed, pushed his chest, raised his cerebellar bag and said, "who makes you always like to bully me, I can''t make fun of you. You are older than me. Do you understand humility? "


    Hearing these words, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help smiling low and kissed Ruan Zaizai''s forehead.


    "Do you know why I want you to come today?"


    Ruan blinked again, with big black eyes and a lovely smile: "why?"


    "You said last time that you wanted to spend the new year with me." Lu Mingzhe glanced frivolously over Ruan Zai''s chest and said, "give you a chance. I''ll meet your wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean to meet your wish? It''s like Lu Mingzhe gave it to her.


    So Ruan murmured, "but I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want you to come with me."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, and then became interested... He simply stopped at his waist and hugged Ruan, and then stood up again. Ruan was again hugged by him in the air. He seemed to be startled. He subconsciously hugged his neck and muttered, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Mingzhe took a few steps, kicked open the door of the lounge, and said, "guess."

 Chapter 140

    I don''t know how long later, the door of the office outside was knocked gently.


    "President Lu?"


    "President Lu?"


    "Mr. Lu, are you in there?"


    "Someone called you." The girl''s face was shrouded in more than half of the shadow, her soft little hands around the man''s neck, and her arched little head was slightly high: "do you want to open the door?"


    Lu Mingzhe put on his shirt and immediately hooked up the corners of his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes were full of jokes: "you want to be seen. Aren''t you shy?"


    "Shy." Ruan Zai''s face flushed and smiled: "but I feel very exciting again." She reached out and untied the two buttons on the man''s shirt, revealing his delicate collarbone and said, "because my brother''s body is really a crime."


    The more you taste it, the more you like it.


    Ruan Zai is like a child who has found his beloved toy.


    "Have you committed a crime?" Lu Mingzhe smiled. The idea of going to open the door faded a little and pleased her.


    "Uh huh." Ruan then slightly raised the corners of his mouth. When he spoke, his pure black eyes also dyed a dark color and blinked at each other: "let''s do it again."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the little girl and looked very keen on this kind of thing. He jokingly hooked his lips, bit the tender meat on her face and said, "little fox, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You really want me to peel off your fox skin."


    "Then peel it off." Ruan then pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and raised it faintly: "although it will hurt, I''m not afraid."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and kissed her little mouth. After a long time, the knock on the door sounded again.


    "President Lu?"


    "President Lu?"


    This time, Lu Mingzhe had to get out of bed. He arranged his clothes and helped Ruan Zai pick up the clothes scattered on the ground, and then walked out of the lounge.


    Opening the door of the office, Lu Mingzhe asked expressionless, "what''s up?"


    "... Er, Mr. Lu, it''s like this. I''ve made a schedule and list for you to see about the location of the banquet next month and the invited personnel." Secretary Bai is respectful and respectful. I don''t know what his big boss is doing after he hasn''t opened the door for so long. Did he bother him.


    "Then give it to me." Lu Mingzhe took the schedule and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No, no more." Secretary Bai looked up at Lu Mingzhe. Seeing his expression of "if you want to be okay, hurry away", he quickly closed the door of the office to him.


    A few seconds later, Secretary Bai frowned strangely again... Somehow, he always felt that the atmosphere was strange. Something seemed wrong.


    Huh?


    Yes, where''s Mr. Lu''s sister?


    ¡£


    Lu Mingzhe turned around with the document and was ready to go to the lounge. The girl ran out with her bare feet, flew to him and called out, "Mingzhe, how long do you have to finish your work? I''m hungry."


    "When I finish reading these documents." Lu Mingzhe raised his hand.


    "All right." Ruan provoked it again at the corners of her mouth, looking lovely and clever.


    "However, you promised to accompany me for the new year. Have you arranged to take me with you in the evening?"


    Lu Mingzhe put his arms around the girl''s waist and gently rubbed the top of her head. "Let me think..."


    After a long time, I suddenly heard the man pick his eyebrows and say, "why don''t I take you to the hotel to open... Room?"

 Chapter 141

    "Open... Room?" Ruan Zai looked at Lu Mingzhe suspiciously.


    For the first time, I found that the word "dressed bird ~ beast" was tailored for him.


    "Why, no more?" Lu Mingzhe directly pasted the whole person on her body and said in a low voice, "what do you want me to do? I don''t have to take you to the stars? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "..." he didn''t speak, but stared at Lu Mingzhe with subdued eyes


    Lu Mingzhe chuckled. Seeing that xiaonizi was teased so much by him, enough was enough. He went straight to his desk and looked through the documents.


    In this process, Ruan waited again and again.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ruan Zai: "how long will it take?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t lift his head: "ten minutes."


    Ten more minutes


    Ruan picked up his eyebrows again, as if unwilling to come up to Lu Mingzhe and looked at him eagerly: "can you hurry up?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded. After a while, he stood up. He picked up the car key and coat and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait... We''re leaving like this. What about the bear?" Ruan put on his coat again and tied up his shoelaces. Before leaving, he pointed to the giant teddy bear in the office


    "I asked Li Qing to take him home." Lu Mingzhe took her by the wrist and spoke faintly.


    Ruan then listened to the speech and burst out a sweet smile, but said, "it''s better if you don''t send it directly to your home. Why do you send it to the company? It''s not unnecessary."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡£


    When Secretary Bai was making coffee in the tea room, he just saw Lu Mingzhe holding Ruan Zaizai''s small hand coming out of the president''s room. His eyes widened fiercely!


    "Lu... President Lu..." she stammered and couldn''t help looking at the mysterious girl behind the man.


    A coat is worn on the body, soft black hair is draped around the neck, the skin is white and lusterless, and the eyes are as transparent and bright as jade.


    This, this girl, is the legendary sister of President Lu?


    It is said that the big boss, who is not close to women, also took her little hand.


    Such a good relationship... President Lu didn''t open the door just now. What are you doing in the office?


    Is it difficult... To watch my sister sleep?


    As a result, the gossip group in the office... Is destined to have another topic to discuss.


    ¡£


    The metal elevator door opened with a hula.


    Entering the president''s exclusive elevator, Ruan then bent his lips and began to ask, "Mingzhe, why are most of the secretaries or assistants around you, except Li Qing, women?"


    Lu Mingzhe naturally held Ruan Zaizai''s hand and thought that xiaonizi was jealous. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly, explaining: "because women think more comprehensively than men when dealing with trivial things."


    Ruan raised his eyebrows again, nodded his head with a smile and said, "ah, there''s another thing I haven''t asked you."


    "What''s up?"


    "The last time I played outside with Tang Yanyi, how did you find me?"


    "Located your mobile phone."


    To the B1 floor of the underground garage, Lu Mingzhe took her, familiar to his parking space, the tone is overbearing and crazy: "anyway, no matter where you are, you don''t want to escape from me in your life."


    Ruan heard the speech again, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, then closed the door with a loud bang and said, "you''ve made me no freedom."


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 142

    meanwhile.


    After Secretary Bai calmed down, he couldn''t help rolling in his heart and gossiped into the cubicle office.


    "Li Qing!" She covered her mouth and whispered, "guess what I saw just now?"


    "What?" Li Qing tapped the keyboard without glancing.


    "I saw... President Lu just walked out with his sister. My God, didn''t he say that Lu was always the only child of the former chairman, eh... Tell me whether his sister was a close sister or..." Secretary Bai turned his eyes and looked a little confused: "sister Qing?"


    Li Qing smiled and said, "you''re not afraid of being fired if you secretly inquire about the president?"


    "I''m just curious. You see, at ordinary cocktail parties, how many women want to catch President Lu, but he doesn''t come to God. Many times, in fact, we are guessing..." Secretary Bai said firmly: "maybe Lu is always gay! But now... Li Qing, if I remember correctly, is this the first time President Lu has brought a woman to the company? " It can be seen that the relationship is not general.


    Li Qing kept his eyes on the computer screen, clicked the mouse, and said faintly, "Secretary Bai, put away your curiosity. Now, shouldn''t you sort out the minutes of the shareholders'' meeting? "


    "Oh, yes, well, I almost forgot it if you hadn''t reminded me." Secretary Bai said and walked away with high heels.


    ¡£


    On the bus, Ruan Zai didn''t speak until the intersection: "where are you taking me?"


    "Oh, finally speak?" Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and smiled. He still remembered that not long ago, the little girl said that she had no personal freedom. After she met him, she held her face in anger and said nothing.


    "Yes." Ruan then stretched out his hand to close his hair: "I''m afraid you''ll kidnap and sell me. It''s shameless that you can even monitor this kind of thing."


    Lu Mingzhe bent his lips: "very good. I will be more shameless in the future."


    Ruan then glared at Lu Mingzhe angrily: "


    Seeing her angry, Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and stared at her: "after all, I raise you now. When I raise you, I haven''t tasted it well. You ran away with others. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "You should know that I am a businessman and I never lose money."


    At a red light, Maybach stopped fiercely.


    Lu Mingzhe took out a cigarette, lit one, and continued, "so now I keep you, of course you have to repay me with your small body to satisfy me."


    Ruan then narrowed his big eyes and said loudly, "I regret getting on your pirate ship. I want personal freedom. Mingzhe, you can''t monitor me all the time."


    There is no high cold abstinence man in the world.


    Oh, once these people tear off their disguises, they actually have a virtue in their bones.


    Egotism and possessiveness.


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "well, you''re right. Just to correct you, you should call a thief''s bed instead of a thief''s boat. "


    "..." Ruan Zaizai, the soldier.


    Smoke swirled in the carriage


    Lu Mingzhe took a puff of smoke, and the cell phone bell suddenly rang. It was Tang Siyu who called: "Zhe, what did you tell my brother when he came to you today?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "didn''t say anything."


    "It''s impossible. Yan Yi asked me to order a bunch of flowers and 999 roses for him before attending your company banquet tonight."

 Chapter 143

    Tang Siyu was speechless: "I said, you seem to have changed the dinner to next month. You''re not kidding him..."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "well, I just played with him."


    "..." the phone was quiet for a while, and then Tang Sikai gloated and said, "tell me, how did that boy offend you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips held a cigarette in his mouth and said faintly, "he''ll go out for racing again with my big night belt on his back."


    Tang Siyu couldn''t help laughing: "well, he deserved it." Among a group of friends, Lu Mingzhe''s character is the most uncertain. He is careful of the overbearing man. He coughs twice and says, "it''s all right tonight. Come to my house for dinner... The old lady often talks about you these days."


    "OK, but another day..." Lu Mingzhe was still talking. He heard an old voice on the other end of the phone and shouted, "Xiao Hui, I want you to call Xiao Zhe. Why haven''t you called yet? Who are you talking to there? Why don''t you ever take what grandma said to heart? "


    Tang Siyu couldn''t help his forehead. He echoed, "grandma, I''m just calling Zhe."


    "Then you won''t ask him to come home for dinner."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He smiled and said, "now you hear me. My grandmother spoke in person. Won''t you come?"


    Lu Mingzhe helped his forehead: "come."


    ¡£


    An hour later, Tang Zhai¡ª¡ª


    Yunxi garden.


    Ruan Zai stood next to Lu Mingzhe, with a helpless frown: "where did you bring me?"


    "A friend''s home." Lu Mingzhe smiled: "you''ll see an old woman later. Don''t be nervous."


    Ruan Zai almost subconsciously said, "will this grandmother be as cruel to me as Mingzhe''s grandmother?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "of course not."


    At this time, soon, the woman in housekeeper''s clothes opened the door and said respectfully, "President Lu, you''re here."


    This way of speaking, it is obvious that Lu Mingzhe is very familiar with the owner of the house.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and led Ruan in again.


    The interior of Yunxi garden is a bit like the layout of Sihe Courtyard. Along the way, white walls, green tiles, cornices and corners are simple and elegant, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Watching this kind of residence, we can know that the residents are either rich or expensive, and they also have good taste.


    Of course, the premise... You have to ignore the two sports cars at the door.


    "Old lady, President Lu has come." The housekeeper came into the room with a smile and whispered.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe took Ruan into the living room again. He saw an old lady with silver hair sitting on the main seat, wearing a blue jacket. She was full of energy. Lu Mingzhe smiled and said gently, "Hello, grandma Tang."


    "Ah! Little zhe! " The elegant old lady nodded with a smile.


    "You''re here at last. How come you haven''t come to see me after returning home for so long? Tell you, I''m angry with your grandma Tang. Even Xiaojun came a few days earlier. "


    "Grandma, Mingzhe company is busy." Tang Siyu looked like he was going to laugh: "he may be too busy." Busy taking strict care of my sister every day.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha! Again! "


    At this time, suddenly, while several people were talking, a tall figure suddenly flashed in front of Ruan Zai

 Chapter 144

    He smiled and said, "I knew brother Mingzhe would bring you!"


    "Oh, Xiaoyi, let me know. Don''t block my old woman''s sight. Let me have a look. Which little girl is Ruan Zai you''ve been talking about recently?" The old voice on the throne sounded.


    Tang Yanyi smiled and nodded, hurriedly flashed aside, but smiled at Lu Mingzhe''s success.


    "Are you Ruan Zaizai?" Mrs. Tang asked, "just the sister Xiao zhe brought home this year?"


    Ruan was stunned again, nodded and felt strange.


    Eh?


    Who is this grandma? I have no impression


    And Lu Mingzhe... Xiao zhe?


    That''s funny.


    "Grandma Tang." Lu Mingzhe timely said, "her name is Ruan Zaizai. She is 17 years old now."


    Mrs. Tang nodded, looked at Ruan Zaizhen, motioned her to come to her, looked at her carefully up, down, left and right, suddenly stretched out her hand and patted her on the back of her hand, smiled and said, "little girl... Your brother calls me grandma Tang. Why don''t you call someone? Grandma and your brother''s grandmother in England are cousins, so don''t be afraid of me and don''t be nervous. "


    Ruan heard the speech again. The next second, she raised her mouth and shouted, "Hello, grandma Tang."


    In his previous life, he had no deep friends with Lu Mingzhe and knew nothing about his affairs. When Ruan came again, he didn''t expect that the old man was still related to Lu Mingzhe.


    Yes, the relationship between several families in the imperial capital is intertwined. In order to realize the merger or strong cooperation of enterprises, sometimes family marriages also form some complex kinship.


    Mrs. Tang... Even if she is a cousin to Lu Mingzhe''s grandmother, I think she is also a distant relative who is not related by blood.


    When she was sick, she didn''t notice that Lu Mingzhe had left the living room.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Mrs. Tang narrowed her eyes and smiled. Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, she held her hand intimately and said, "listen to Xiaoyi, you''re making a movie, and you''re still the same agent with him?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "yes."


    "Good, good." Mrs. Tang smiled: "you should get along well. Xiaoyi is very obedient."


    Ruan Zaizai: "yes."


    In the study, as soon as Tang Yanyi sat down, he snorted coldly: "brother Mingzhe, you''re really not interesting enough to fool me? Almost made me really run around at night. What kind of stupid party do you go to? "


    Lu Mingzhe squinted at him and hissed coldly.


    "You deserve it."


    Then he said, "what happened in the living room just now? How did grandma Tang know? What did you tell her? "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yanyi hummed and sneered: "I''ll introduce you to grandma, then your sister, and then share a broker with me. I have a lot of friends."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    You''ve only known each other for a few days. You''ve made a lot of friends.


    "Zhe." Tang Sixuan looked narrow and hurried and suddenly said, "in fact, before you came... Xiaoyi said clearly in front of grandma, and then..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Yanyi was excited: "Wow, brother, you can''t be a traitor! How can you tear down my desk! I tell you, oh, you have to say, I hate you all my life! "


    "He said..." Tang Siyu turned a deaf ear and said, "it''s his girlfriend again."


    Tang Yanyi smiled: "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank: "

 Chapter 145

    He stared at Tang Yanyi with burning eyes, but his voice was weak: "before, Si Yu said that you had to order 990 roses. Oh, you are really full of tricks."


    "Thank you for your compliment." It seemed that he didn''t understand Lu Mingzhe''s ridicule at all. Tang Yanyi hooked his lips. The smile on the corner of his mouth looked quite malicious.


    "Those roses were meant to be courtship with me again."


    Tang Sixuan was stunned at first, and soon said with a smile, "your pursuit is too old-fashioned. It''s dregs."


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yanyi said, "shall I attack directly?"


    Lu Mingzhe ignored the two brothers'' singing and singing, and said coldly to Tang Yanyi: "it hasn''t been a few days since we met. Even courtship has come. Don''t tell me you like her?"


    "It''s OK. I think it''s fun. It''s mainly brother Mingzhe''s sister. Didn''t you say that when I was a child, brother Mingzhe promised me that if you had a sister, you would give it to me as a wife. Hey hey, I haven''t forgotten this promise. " With that, Tang Yanyi picked his eyebrows, which were stained with a treacherous smile.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe directly blackened his face and gave him a gloomy look.


    "You can find Lu Fangfei."


    Tang Yanyi closed his eyes with a headache and said, "come on, just because of her daily dress, I just feel like a flower peacock floating out in front of me. Tut Tut, I''m shivering to death. Anyway, I''m not blessed to suffer, so I''d better..." his eyes brightened and turned to Tang Siyu and said, "if you''re not like brother, how about you suffer?"


    Tang Siyu said a word directly.


    "Get out."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe sneered and figured out Tang Yanyi''s attitude towards Ruan Zaizai. It seemed that he was playing hard. He said, "take it easy, you boy. If you don''t listen to the warning, you will always peel your skin."


    "Don''t ask grandpa to sue grandma for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi drew from the corner of his mouth: "you''re cruel."


    Tang Siyu smiled maliciously.


    Silently lit a incense for my brother.


    ¡£


    So at the end of the day, after dinner, Lu Mingzhe said goodbye.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Tang patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and told her again, "Xiao Yi is obedient. You should get along well. If he bullies you, you''ll tell Grandma."


    "..." Ruan was confused again. How did this sound... It was strange.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "grandma Tang, with me, no one can bully her."


    "Well, well, Xiao Zhe, pay attention to safety when driving on the road. Come back next time." Mrs. Tang nodded and said kindly, "Xiao Yi, go out and see you off."


    "OK." Tang Yanyi put on a coat, followed with long legs, and secretly took out his mobile phone.


    Ruan then frowned as he walked along, thinking, ah, according to reason, Tang Sixi Mingming and Lu Mingzhe are good friends. Tang Yanyi is a young boy. At best, he is only a little fart in front of those people. How does old lady Tang want him to see off the guests?


    When Lu Mingzhe opened the door of Yunxi garden, she sat in first. Ruan Zai was about to open the door. Suddenly, she felt a pat on her shoulder. She turned her head and put her head close to her. There was a "click" sound.


    As soon as I stared, I saw the cell phone right in front... Raised by Tang Yanyi.


    She looked at him with beautiful eyes. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 146

    Tang Yanyi put his mobile phone back in his pocket, smiled brightly and said, "just take a group photo to commemorate your first visit to my house."


    Ruan Zai''s tone was disgusted: "without my permission, you''re secretly taking pictures."


    "It''s all right. It''s your honor for me to secretly photograph you." Tang Yanyi smiled. Her golden brown eyes were charming and deep. She blinked a few times and said, "well, I know you are secretly happy now. Don''t be shy."


    "..." Ruan replied without thinking again: "narcissism." Then he opened the door and sat in.


    Lu Mingzhe saw the scene just now in the car.


    Tang Yanyi is really... Because of his young age, he is the most favored among several people and starts to be lawless again.


    no way.


    This bastard must be treated well.


    ¡£


    "Mingzhe, do you have many friends?" At this time, Ruan Zai suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lu Mingzhe was driving with his eyes focused. When he heard this, he was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Oh, I feel you have a good relationship with them." Ruan smiled again and said softly, "but I remember seeing you for the first time. You were cold. I thought you didn''t like making friends."


    "I grew up with them."


    Ruan Zaizai: "Oh? That sounds like a friend who plays together in open crotch pants? "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "HMM."


    "Since you have so many good friends in DIDU, why go abroad and leave here?" Ruan then pouted: "you said if I could see you earlier, would I not stay alone in the manor for three years."


    Her voice is a little girl''s charming and naive. Her big black and bright eyes are like black pearls, but they are not like pretending. It''s difficult for people not to like them and have no pity. Unconsciously, Lu Mingzhe raised a hand and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "Not so much. Why, everyone has their own things to do. Besides, it''s good that you meet me now. "


    Ruan looked at him again, stunned on his face, and immediately smiled: "yes."


    Just two faint "yes..."


    I can''t tell how I feel about men.


    ¡£


    Yunxi garden.


    Tang Yanyi returned home. After chatting with the old man in the living room for a while, he began to play with his mobile phone. The smile on his face was as treacherous as it was.


    "Xiaoyi, grandma told you... Ah! Why do you look at your cell phone again? "


    "... ah?" Tang Yanyi smiled: "grandma, you go on, I''m listening."


    "Just the little girl who came today, your brother Mingzhe''s sister..." old lady Tang smiled in the corner of her eyes: "seriously, did you cheat grandma? Are you really dating her, and brother Mingzhe agreed?"


    Tang Yanyi picked his eyebrows and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, grandma, are you satisfied?"


    "Ah, this little girl is lovely and is also your brother Mingzhe''s sister. Grandma can rest assured..." Mrs. Tang nodded happily, but suddenly frowned and said: "however, grandma has asked someone for information. Mrs. Lu is not satisfied with this granddaughter at all."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Mrs. Tang said again, "that''s right. That child is not Mrs. Lu''s granddaughter. Let''s see again. Anyway, you''re so young. Don''t worry. Don''t play with your cell phone and hurry upstairs to have a rest. "


    "Ah." Tang Yanyi nodded.

 Chapter 147

    On the second floor, Tang Siyi was in the corridor. He shook his mobile phone and said to Tang Yanyi, "you''re in the group. What did you send?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Tang Yanyi blinked and looked sincere: "I''ll send what I should send."


    Tang sixui took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "well, zhe will see it at that time. If you are cleaned up by him, I won''t care about you."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    What do you mean, regardless of yourself, is that what my brother said.


    He quickly frowned: "brother, you deserve the uniform you wear all day. Can you still be a good Asir who cares about and serves the people? You can''t... "Tang Yanyi also wanted to say. Tang Siyi turned directly:" ah, Xiaoyi, I suddenly remembered that there is a case report that hasn''t been written tomorrow. I''ll go back to my room first. Bye. "


    Then he left without looking back.


    Tang Yanyi: "


    ¡£


    However, when Tang Siyu returned to his bedroom, he leaned against the leather chair.


    He lit a cigarette, puffed comfortably, looked at the wechat interface on the mobile phone screen... He couldn''t help but hook his lips and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    ¡£


    11 p.m. Sofia Hotel.


    Ruan then twisted behind Lu Mingzhe and muttered, "Hey, do you really bring me to open a room?"


    "Of course." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "do you think I''m funny?"


    "But..." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "the one who wants an ID card."


    "This is my property." Lu Mingzhe downplayed: "don''t be afraid. Are you still shy? Afraid of being recognized. "


    Isn''t it


    Since this is Lu Mingzhe''s industry, the manager must know him.


    Well... If there is any gossip, such as Lu Da, President of Lu Group, opening a house with XXX in the new year


    Ruan felt that it was not conducive to the development of his star path.


    So she stopped, and Lu Mingzhe seemed to be aware of Ruan''s concerns. He took off his suit and covered her head, grandly picked her up and said, "it''s ok now."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Indeed, Lu Mingzhe''s brain circuit is better than what he has.


    ¡£


    When the hotel manager learned that his boss was staying in Sofia, he hurried to entertain him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, you''re here."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "is that room ready?"


    "Ah, OK." The manager said respectfully, "it''s all ready for you..." after saying this, he gave a slight pause, looked at the little man arched in Lu Mingzhe''s arms covered with clothes, and said, "President Lu, this is...?"


    Lu Mingzhe stepped into the elevator and said in a deep voice, "a cat."


    Manager: "..."


    Bully me, don''t you read less.


    How can there be such a big cat in the world?


    ¡£


    In the presidential suite, the gorgeous custom furniture in the room is neutral tone, and there is a large marble bathroom and jacuzzi. It is clean, tidy and spotless.


    During the visit, Lu Mingzhe''s low voice sounded behind him: "I can''t wait to take off my clothes when I enter the bathroom so soon?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    You can''t wait to take off your clothes. Your whole family can''t wait to take off their clothes.


    She looked at him with beautiful eyes and shook her head, "isn''t it better to go home? Why come to the hotel? "


    "Because..." Lu Mingzhe pulled his tie slowly and smiled against the door. "I want to try sleeping with you in a hotel."

 Chapter 148

    "Pervert." Ruan no longer bothered to pay attention to him. He went to the balcony and opened the curtains. When he opened the curtain, he found that the room was facing the Gongqi Road on the other side, which could have a panoramic view of the brightly lit scenery on the Bund. The night scene was very beautiful and exciting.


    But some people like to spoil the scenery


    Lu Mingzhe hugged the girl''s petite body from behind and said in a low voice close to her ear root: "little thing, open the curtains. Do you think what we have to do will make you feel more exciting?"


    "What excitement?" Ruan raised his head slightly again. The cat''s eyes clearly contained a trace of charm, smiled and said, "the opposite is a river. No one will peep. Besides, it''s the 33rd floor."


    "Listen to you?" Lu Mingzhe untied Ruan Zaizai''s coat, and his thin lips raised a smile: "do you want to choose on the balcony tonight?"


    "Why not." Ruan blinked his eyelashes again, stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Mingzhe on the cheek.


    Little fox, always a little fox.


    Not only did he smile charmingly, but his movements and gestures... Were really provocative.


    Even... The venue is really open.


    Lu Mingzhe bent his lips and was extremely satisfied.


    ¡£


    At night, the night wind blows gently, gently blowing the curtains, and a pair of men and women who look like lovers are hugging and kissing fiercely.


    In front of the French window, the slender and petite girl was severely imprisoned in her arms by the man with a great figure. Her long finger shuttled between the man''s thick hair, and the man''s big palm also pasted on her back waist, trying to make her closer to herself


    "Mingzhe... Mingzhe..." Jiao Didi''s voice sounded.


    "Little thing..." Lu Mingzhe raised a hand and brushed her undulating curve


    "You are so beautiful..."


    After a long time


    When the two were about to shift positions, Lu Mingzhe''s cell phone kept ringing on the bed.


    It''s annoying... It keeps ringing


    Lu Mingzhe was annoyed. He went to prepare to shut down. He glanced at it and found that several wechat messages automatically popped up.


    Seeing a few sensitive words, he picked them up and opened them, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    In the wechat group of "dragon sect", Tang Yanyi even sent a group photo of himself and Ruan Zaizai. Although the photo was taken in a hurry and a little blurred, it is not difficult to see that the girl''s facial features are an exquisite little beauty.


    Then a text message was added: "dear brothers, your favorite Yanyi brother, I have finally made a girlfriend recently. Her name is Ruan Zaizai. She is brother Mingzhe''s sister. We have met our parents tonight. Please bless me. Thank you. "


    Ge Dongjun: "lying in the trough, really or not?"


    Tang Yanyi: "my brother can testify for me. What do you mean? It''s too unkind to doubt the truth."


    Tang Siyu: "ha ha... I just smile and don''t talk."


    Su Beichen: "well, while I''m chasing my daughter-in-law in Jiangbin, Xiaoyi, you''ll make a girlfriend as soon as you return home and run out to show your love... Wait for the thunder."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Lin Handong: "is this news true? Why didn''t you listen to Mingzhe? Don''t think I''m not in China, you can p try to cheat me... "


    Tang Yanyi: "shit! Guys! I finally made a girlfriend, can''t you say a good word? "


    Su Beichen: "No."


    Lin Handong: "No."


    Ge Dongjun: "wait for me to call Zhe and verify."


    Tang Yanyi said, "I''m sorry! I''ll delete you! "

 Chapter 149

    Looking at the discussion of several people in the group... Lu Mingzhe had an impulse to hang Tang Yanyi up and fight


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    As a 10000 year diving party in the group, it finally issued


    "Believe the words of Yan Yi, and you will be born of pigs."


    Then he dialed a phone to Li Qing: "buy me ten foxes and send them to Guangxing media tomorrow."


    "Mr. Lu..." Li Qing was surprised and made sure he heard correctly: "you want to buy a fox?"


    "Yes, find some entertainment reporters by the way and let them follow." Lu Mingzhe said, hung up the phone and turned it off directly.


    On a calm day, Tang Yanyi is afraid that he is living too well.


    Then let him make the headlines.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan came over again and saw the man''s handsome face slightly heavy, tight, pursed his red lips and smiled. His long finger slipped frivolously on his face: "I was interrupted in the middle just now, which makes you unhappy?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer, but put his right arm around her.


    "Little thing, what do you think of Tang Yanyi?"


    "He......" Ruan narrowed his eyes again. "It''s just an insignificant person."


    There is no need for opinions at all.


    Lu Mingzhe bent his lips and smiled.


    Satisfied with this answer.


    Then his thin lips gracefully spit out a wisp of smoke circle... Suddenly pinched Ruan Zaizai''s chin, forced her soft little lips to meet her own lips, and wreaked havoc in her mouth


    After pulling the girl''s little hand on the belt, the man made a hoarse voice and said, "take it off for me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Half a day later.


    She opened a pair of big eyes and looked at Lu Mingzhe innocently. Her voice was soft: "you don''t have hands yourself. Why should I help you?"


    It''s such a simple look on my face. I''m still sorry at first sight.


    It''s simple. I want to destroy it severely.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were deep. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he put his fingers to his lips and took another sip of smoke. It took a long time to spit out


    "You see, I''m busy with both hands now."


    Ruan then pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Under the light, the light flashing in his big eyes was a little dark


    Finally, she pulled her lips and said in a consultative tone, "I won''t, you teach me."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. His hand took her hand and his voice coaxed him: "OK, I''ll teach you."


    Then he put his hand on the belt buckle around his waist and gently pressed it


    Pull open the buckle and the belt loosens


    Later, the man smiled: "will you?"


    Ruan raised his head again. What was right was his charming black eyes full of banter.


    She''s embarrassed.


    Come on, she hasn''t done this kind of thing.


    "Then next... What are you doing?"


    Lu Mingzhe asked maliciously.


    Ruan heard the speech again, and the corners of his mouth immediately hooked up: "take a bath."


    "Oh..." Lu Mingzhe stood up, a satisfied smile crossed his eyes, and threw his untied shirt away.


    With a low smile, "let''s go."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I hate you!


    So the next morning, Ruan got up again dizzy and felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Sitting in bed, he yelled that his hands and feet were boring and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    Feel guilty, even if the guilt is only a little... Not yesterday, he held her in the bathtub for a long time.


    It seems that she caught a cold.


    Lu Mingzhe had to call the front desk and ask someone to deliver the medicine.

 Chapter 150

    When Ruan took the medicine again, he didn''t feel so dizzy


    She sucked her little nose, pursed her lips and said, "it''s all you. You''ve made me catch a cold."


    "Your physical quality is too poor." Lu Mingzhe said, pinching her little mouth, put his mouth together, kissed, and said, "why didn''t I see a cold?"


    Ruan sat there again, half squinting at him.


    A dead proud man who makes a mistake and doesn''t admit it.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Lu Mingzhe looked at the time, "are you going to the crew?"


    Ruan blinked his eyelashes again and said coquettishly, "I have no strength and can''t move."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl''s hair falling down on her shoulder. She looked tired. She just felt that her temples kept jumping


    He really picked up a little ancestor to go home.


    But who''s to blame? It''s not his cheap hands.


    With a sigh, Lu Mingzhe sat by the bed and simply helped her put it on... From underwear, underwear, long sleeved clothes, sweaters, coats


    However, as soon as he finished, the confused little man began to speak again. Ruan yawned again and said lazily: "the button of that underwear hasn''t been buttoned up yet. It will fall off at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What underwear button? What a!


    Lu Mingzhe''s feeling of hindsight


    Shit! I was really evil this morning, or I was drugged with ecstasy.


    Why should he do such things as serving people and helping people dress!!


    He''s crazy!


    So, the man immediately shook his hand and said coldly, "he doesn''t have a long hand?"


    "Ah..." the girl''s pink lips raised a pure and lovely smile and said, "but yesterday... Your hands were robbed ~ wasted."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank: "...."


    He lost to this little thing.


    There''s no way. Lu Da boss, who has never deducted underwear, had to buckle it again reluctantly


    ¡£


    At the elevator door, Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and suddenly said, "don''t go in with me later."


    Lu Mingzhe squinted. "What do you mean?"


    "Avoid suspicion, I don''t want to make headlines with you." With that, just as the elevator door opened, Ruan Zaizai said with a smile on her baby''s face, "just wait for the next trip."


    If always blindly obedient, to submit to a man.


    It''s too dull.


    In particular, Lu Mingzhe is a man who can have everything as long as he wants to have it. He is reckless in his bones.


    Ruan knows it again.


    In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, she just has some special fun.


    However, only the most special and fun things can really stay with you, can''t they?


    Lu Mingzhe is so for her.


    She is the same for Lu Mingzhe.


    Ah~


    Life is just a show, but she''s waiting. When will my dear brother... Peel off her fox skin completely~


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl


    Every time I show my love for him in fun, but it doesn''t seem that way according to the current situation.


    It''s true. I run after eating. I can''t raise a little white eyed wolf at all.


    After picking his eyebrows, Lu Mingzhe watched the elevator door close slowly. Suddenly, he took a step with his long leg and went in.


    And what a coincidence.


    When I got out of the elevator, I heard the hotel manager waiting in the hall saying hello: "good morning, Mr. Lu! Happy New Year! "

 Chapter 151

    Lu Mingzhe nodded slightly. Most of the cold Junrong didn''t see a trace of expression when facing outsiders.


    He just took his little tail behind his ass and said, "change the heating in the room again."


    Lu Mingzhe believes that the reason why the little girl caught a cold must be the heating.


    He wouldn''t think about the reason why he stripped the girl in the bathtub and soaked in the water in winter.


    "OK." The manager nodded, and then his eyes inadvertently fell on Lu Mingzhe... A girl''s body... Suddenly widened his eyes


    Isn''t this the "cat" yesterday


    At that moment, he was "cluttering" in his heart. He always felt as if he had found some shady secret of the big boss


    ¡£


    A new year, a new day.


    Ruan Zai was sent to the crew by Lu Mingzhe. It hasn''t started yet. The staff in twos and threes are chatting about how they spent the new year''s Eve yesterday.


    Some said that they would let Kong Mingdeng go and fly the new year''s hopes with their own hands.


    Some stay at home and family, watch the New Year party, and of course, go to the bar crazy high.


    Several artists were chatting with each other, and suddenly asked about Ruan Zai.


    "Well, everyone has finished. It''s your turn. Come on, how did you spend last night?"


    "Me?" Ruan Zai smiled at the corners of his mouth with a light laugh.


    Can she say that she was pressed on the bathtub and bed by Lu Mingzhe last night, and all kinds of postures were ravaged.


    That damn bitch man.


    I especially like kneeling.


    Especially... Several times, he was about to go in completely.


    Thanks to him, he was on the line and could hold back.


    Ruan could not help but frown again, and a thought-provoking smile was raised on her lips.


    If you want to go, you can go. What''s the affectation.


    What adult or underage.


    Anyway, she lived in her twenties in her last life, and she didn''t understand the relationship between men and women.


    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly..." someone urged.


    "Oh ~" Ruan blinked his eyelashes again, then recovered and said with a smile: "I slept yesterday until dawn."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the gossip came to an abrupt end, because Mogao Wen suddenly shouted to start work.


    ¡£


    On New Year''s day, the school auditorium, which can accommodate thousands of people, is crowded.


    The rostrum of the auditorium is covered with huge red carpets. The light was soft, and things like refractors were placed on the ground, shining on every corner of the auditorium.


    Under the dazzling beam, there are young and vigorous faces.


    Today''s play is about the graduation ceremony.


    After negotiation with the school, the director group borrowed the auditorium of Guangchang affiliated high school as a provincial boarding model high school. There was only one day off on New Year''s day, but the whole grade two and grade three of senior high school didn''t have a holiday at all. Therefore, the director group also borrowed the grade two of senior high school, which is not heavy in study, from the school, and used their whole grade as an extras, Filled the whole auditorium.


    "Students, you usually watch the program. What reaction is what reaction. We should strive to be true and restore, so let''s relax and don''t be nervous!"


    Director Mo Gaowen shouted, comforting some students. After all, they are equal to participating in the film, although the role is equivalent to passers-by.


    "Hey, be careful! Hang that banner on the side a little. " The deputy director was walking back and forth.

 Chapter 152

    However, where there are many students, there are some chattering voices, which makes the whole auditorium very noisy.


    Student a: "God, I didn''t think I could play a movie."


    Student B: "you can see Cheng Xun again, my male god!"


    Student C: "do you think we can have a chance to take a picture with him?"


    Student D: "why do you all talk about Cheng Xun? You want me to say that female one is also very good-looking."


    Seeing this, Mo Gaowen frowned. Obviously, he was greatly annoyed by the situation at the scene... How could he shoot when he was not quiet and noisy?


    He shouted, "please keep quiet, quiet!" Nearly 20 minutes later, Ruan was again backstage. He could hear him, the deputy director and several staff shouting with their horns. It seemed that his voice was hoarse.


    "Will you be nervous?" When he saw that the auditorium was full, Cheng Xun asked Ruan again.


    "No." Ruan then bent a smile at the corner of his mouth: "however, I seem to hear a lot of people talking about you below. It seems that they are your little fans."


    "Not necessarily." Cheng Xun smiled: "I don''t have that much charm."


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    At this time, Tang Guoxia, who had changed his clothes, suddenly patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "well... Sorry about my assistant last time."


    "Huh?" Ruan Zai''s eyes were confused and looked at the person in front of him with some doubts.


    "That day she went to the dressing room and didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you and your assistant." Tang Guo Xia''s voice was gentle, and she spoke to Ruan again. "It''s my Concealer that is used up, so let her go to the dressing room to get a box. I didn''t expect to be hit by mistake... "


    "I''m sorry if you caused any misunderstanding."


    "Oh, so it is." Almost without hesitation, Ruan nodded again, raised his lips, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    You don''t have to say it in public.


    Otherwise~


    In front of so many peers, it''s really suspicious... Bad intentions~


    you ''re right.


    Ruan likes to have the deepest malice to guess a person''s behavior.


    Because her essence is black and full of malice.


    Tang Guoxia obviously didn''t expect Ruan to react again, so he calmly accepted it and said it was a small matter. Obviously, what she just said can''t be based at all as long as she deliberated.


    No matter what is concealer, go to the dressing room.


    Who would believe this reason for flipping.


    As long as you have been in the circle for a while, you can''t believe it.


    But at present, the little girl, since she believes so, is she young and short-sighted


    Master Xue Wan secretly told her that the little girl wanted to be the first sister of Guangxing?


    It seems that her ability doesn''t deserve her ambition.


    ¡£


    The drama of today''s graduation ceremony needs Ruan Zai to play Xia Qingxiao''s "amazing song".


    The plot of the film has gone fast, and the first half of the campus life plot of the whole film will come to an end here.


    When her student days were coming to an end, Xia Qingxiao chose to sing a song at the graduation ceremony. At large, she didn''t give up her teachers and classmates, but at small, she sang it to Cheng Xun alone, full of their campus memories.


    There are many kinds of love in the world, which are beautiful, but the best is always the love on campus. It is green, ignorant, enthusiastic and pure.

 Chapter 153

    When the graduation ceremony is over, Xia Qingxiao and Chen Yimo have known each other for so many years, and will finally have their first intimate interaction in a quiet corner on the school trail.


    Since then, the plot has changed sharply, because the day when the graduation certificate is issued, it is when Chen Yimo has physical problems, and the emotional route of the film will no longer take the sweet route.


    At the same time, this scene is also a good opportunity for female No. 2 Yi Zi to turn over. Chen Yimo found that his body was not working, and he didn''t want to delay Xia Qingxiao''s future because of his body, so he staged a drama of empathy and farewell with the second daughter, making the female owner give up his heart to him.


    This is basically a little bit of a rhythm towards high ~ tide.


    It is self-evident that Mo Gaowen and the deputy director attach importance to the play. They repeatedly warned the group of noisy students that they can whisper about the performance on the platform, but they must not say anything unrelated to the plot, so as not to be recorded by the machine.


    After his teaching, the students at the scene finally looked like attending the graduation ceremony.


    Light projection, the host''s announcement is over, and the accompaniment on the stage rings slowly


    Xia Qingxiao... Ruan Zaizai


    At that moment, the eyes narrowed slowly.


    Encouraged by the backstage staff, I came to the stage from behind the scenes


    "Card." Mo Gaowen suddenly shouted with a horn and hit Ruan who was preparing to sing. He was caught off guard again. He had a loud voice and said, "it''s very good on the stage, but the students below, you''re too quiet at the moment. Didn''t you talk very loudly just now? You usually don''t watch programs like this. When others appear, you don''t even have a applause? "


    Crackling... Mo Gaowen gave some instructions to nearly 1000 students who were temporarily invited to be actors, asking them to be as natural as possible, and what they should do when watching the program.


    "Again, all departments are ready, a!"


    The host took his place and began to announce: "next, let''s invite Xia Qingxiao, a senior three k1203 class who has been preferentially admitted by the imperial Institute of technology, to sing those flowers for us!"


    "Good!" This time, the students who had been told in advance cooperated and gave a burst of thunderous applause.


    The light was dim, and everything around was in the dark.


    The only girl in a sky blue dress, with dark hair and curved eyebrows like a new moon, walked slowly towards the center of the stage holding the microphone.


    The accompaniment on the stage sounded slowly, and the noise around the students at the bottom faded like a tide into silence.


    The girl fixed in the spotlight raised her mouth slightly, suddenly burst into a radian, and slowly closed her eyes


    When the cold and ethereal voice sounded, the song was like somniloquy.


    "That laughter reminds me of my flowers


    Open quietly for me in every corner of my life


    I thought I would always be by his side


    Today we have left in the vast sea of people


    Are they all old


    Where are they... "


    This tune has long been familiar with the tune in my bones. Ruan sang in her previous life. She still remembers that this was sung at the graduation ceremony of the school of media.


    After graduation, she officially entered the entertainment industry with joy.


    I think I can start a new journey on the road of pursuing my dream.


    Things are unpredictable. I don''t know what they are


    Lies deceive.


    Fortunately, she was destroyed, but she was reborn.

 Chapter 154

    The same soul, performing the same song again, changes the state of mind.


    Shallow singing and low singing, soft and fresh female voice gently floats in my ears


    Everything she sings gives people a faint feeling, a faint sadness and a faint happiness. It seems that you can feel the time of laughing and fighting with your friends in the classroom, sneaking along the forest path hand in hand with your lover, and miss the youth time you can''t go back.


    In the past, the flowers who studied hard in the cold window are going to run to the ends of the world


    On the stage, Ruan Zaizai seemed to be more and more involved, and the emotion was so strong that everyone below seemed to feel it.


    She is reluctant to give up this school and everyone here.


    The music continues and the song is still ringing... More and more eyes have focused on the girl on the stage.


    Her little white face is incomparable, not to mention the ethereal singing. How many points should she add to her whole person.


    "We''re going to the ends of the world


    I miss her


    Is she still driving


    Go... Go


    They have been blown away by the wind and scattered on the horizon


    Some stories haven''t finished yet. Forget it


    Those feelings have been difficult to distinguish between true and false in the years


    Now there are many weeds and no flowers here... "


    Not far away, Mo Gaowen stared at Ruan Zaizai, full of surprise and favor. He had seen Ruan Zaizai''s acting strength. Unexpectedly, he could sing so well.


    At first, he was going to find a voice.


    But the girl said she wanted to come by herself. She can sing.


    Using new people is undoubtedly an adventure, but for the director who is good at digging new people, he made the right decision!


    With a smile on his lips, Mo Gaowen is more and more looking forward to how Ruan can grow again!


    It really looks beautiful. The girl bathed in the light is enchanting with a beautiful white face.


    "Fortunately, I once had your spring and autumn, winter and summer


    Are they all old


    Where are they


    Like this, we ran for life seperately.


    I miss her


    Is she still driving


    Go... Go


    They have been blown away by the wind and scattered on the horizon... "


    Until the end of the song, the last sound fell. Ruan again raised the corner of his skirt, bent slightly as a gift and smiled at the sweetness under the stage. At this moment, the people woke up like a dream. After a few seconds of silence, the hall was filled with applause.


    Is this the... Girl who plays the role of a woman?


    What a clean temperament, ethereal singing!


    At this time, the camera scans Chen Yimo, played by the second platoon Xun sitting in front.


    From the head to the foot, the young man is very delicate, a clean and clean face, a smiling face to face with the girls on the stage, and then naughty blinking her eyes, seems to have tacit agreement about their agreement after the break.


    "Who is the one who sang just now? I''ve seen it on Weibo. Come and remind me! "


    "Ruan Zaizai! I remember the last time people in our school secretly photographed her, put it on the microblog and asked her who she was! Yes, in fact, real people are more amazing than photos! "


    "Yes! Nima, can you stop being so amazing! Is it against the sky!!! "


    "Poof, would you like to go backstage for a group photo?"


    Cheng Xun listened to the discussion of several little boys in the back row. His thin lips were frivolous


    A newcomer can sing, act and do so well.

 Chapter 155

    Look, I''m born to eat the bowl of star rice.


    "How beautiful! Ruan Zaizai just now! The girl with big eyes is really crazy!!! "


    "Yes! I recognized her at a glance. No wonder she is Tang Yanyi''s younger martial sister. WOW! This pair is a perfect match! "


    "Moreover, she smiled after singing the song. Such malicious selling Meng is a foul! Envy envy hate! "


    The girls kept talking. It sounded that everyone almost knew Ruan Zaizai. They also picked up the photos of Tang Yanyi''s first meeting at the airport and talked with interest.


    "Do you think she has a backstage? Or, she used to be on the show? That''s why I know Tang Yanyi? "


    "Shh!" A girl''s discordant voice suddenly came in.


    "Don''t talk about this first. Look, is the man sitting in the second row Cheng Xun?"


    "Ah, Cheng Xun?"


    "Yes, it''s right behind the teachers and principals! Shit! It''s really cheap. Those boys are arranged behind Cheng Xun! "A monster!" The girl said, looking at the front with red eyes, but her tone was quite atmosphere.


    Just as she looked, she had no time to take some measures to get close to her idol


    But Cheng Xun suddenly stood up and followed the crew to the door of the auditorium.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "Wow, go, go, just heard the staff say that they are going to make a kissing scene next! It''s in the forest path! "


    "If we don''t hurry up, those senior three will finish class and get there quickly! You can''t even squeeze in and have a look! "


    "Come on! Come on! "


    "Go! Take a chance to sign! You can''t come in vain! " The girls hurried to the door.


    "Yes, come on!"


    "Hey, slow down and wait for us." Several girls said angrily, and the girl walking in front said directly, "keep your voice down, or others will listen..."


    It''s not over yet


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Is this true!? In our school again? "


    When the girls around heard the news, they immediately burst open the pot, and they have rushed to the direction of the forest path.


    The male god is close at hand. You can''t miss it!!


    However, when I think of it, the male god wants to make a kiss! God, as Cheng Xun''s iron powder, but I know that this kiss is to give "the first kiss on the screen"!


    So jealous, so sad, sad countercurrent into


    Do you want to play so exciting? It''s like a cow in Sang''s heart!


    Can you help the hostess find a kiss for them to offer a kiss!


    Therefore, the first few girls who just praised Ruan''s beauty immediately regretted it.


    "What''s your mood now?" On the forest path, the rustling wind sounds like a beautiful and beautiful song, blowing Artemisia grass and swinging luxuriantly. His eyes fell on the elegant and gentle girl. Cheng Xun picked his eyebrow and asked curiously.


    The keynote of the youth campus love film is like bright sunshine, like the breath of youth, and like a touch of sadness. It is about those subtle feelings in youth.


    The kissing scene to be shot in the forest path will not really kiss, and will not be shot close to the camera. It will be put far away, mainly through the surrounding scenery to reflect the hazy and implicit beauty between lovers.

 Chapter 156

    So the actors and actresses will not be embarrassed in this kissing scene. Just borrow a seat.


    But although it was an excuse, it could be regarded as their "first kiss on the screen". Cheng Xun was curious about Ruan Zaizai''s idea.


    "All right." Ruan looked up again, smiled at Cheng Xun Tiantian, but comforted him and said, "don''t be nervous."


    Little girl, are all the films coming to comfort yourself? Cheng Xun couldn''t help laughing: "well, you too. Play well and strive for one time."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the voice of Mo Gaowen''s call had come.


    All the staff scattered and the cameras were ready. In winter, a tall poplar tree rustled with wind and leaves.


    "Qingxiao."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded. The boy in blue school uniform stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s face in front of him. It was soft and ambiguous in his eyes. It was obvious.


    In the camera, the girl''s small face without powder was covered with a rosy glow, as well as her smart big eyes, flickering, pursing her lips with a shy and nervous "um".


    It''s easy to borrow a seat. In fact, as long as the faces of actors and actresses are slightly next to each other''s faces, it can make the audience feel that they are kissing.


    She stood on tiptoe and slowly approached Chen Yimo. Seeing this, Chen Yimo also hugged her. Under the display of the camera, the petite figure of the girl was completely covered by the tall boy. Only a small head was exposed and pasted with Cheng Xun''s side face. It seemed that this pair of men and women were like forgetful "kisses".


    "Ah! Cheng Xun! What a kiss! " The girls in a hurry covered their mouths and screamed excitedly. They all wanted to get close to their male gods.


    "Cheng Xun, Cheng Xun!" Another group of girls who happened to be standing outside near the woods suddenly pointed to Cheng Xun''s direction and screamed.


    "How can I see him kissing with my own eyes! Not alive! Don''t want to live! "


    "Quiet, quiet!" Mo Gaowen pursed his lips and kept gesturing to the staff to drive these children away, but the girls were indifferent and stuck to their "position."


    "Wow! Really! " If these screams were placed indoors, there was no doubt that they would pierce the ceiling.


    "I saw Cheng Xun, mom! Fortunately, I saw a real person! "


    They shouted, "Cheng Xun, I love you so much!"


    "And me and me, I''m your iron powder! Iron powder! "


    The sound of chirping appeared one after another, which disturbed the shooting process very much. Mo Gaowen frowned and frowned again and again.


    Finally, Cheng Xun came out, smiled, made a silent move with her little fans, and said softly, "keep your voice down, you should be good."


    "God!" Male gods have come out to speak in person. As a group of little fans, may they not listen?


    Soon, everyone retreated to one side, even if they were excited again.


    Shooting is OK. Continue as usual.


    The kissing scene in this area is still shot by borrowing a seat. Just now, the two people''s posture was only recorded by the camera. It was destroyed by a group of chirping voice over. We can only brewing our emotions again and do it again.


    At this moment, Cheng Xun''s fans are snooping around


    "When the meeting is over, remember to seize the opportunity and ask for signature and group photo!"

 Chapter 157

    "Yes, yes, count me in! But I really envy, envy and hate. Can you replace the female owner with me? "


    The little murmur reached his ears and was not too far away. Ruan then listened to the voices of these discussions word by word, raised his head slightly, looked at Cheng Xun with bright eyes, and said, "your little fans are jealous?"


    Cheng Xun, who is holding Ruan Zaizai''s waist with one hand and encircling her in his arms, pretended to be thoughtful and looked over there. Indeed, several fans stood not far away and talked about it. He smiled helplessly: "will your male fans eat my vinegar?"


    "Ha." Ruan Zai was teased to giggle, "you talk so funny. I''m still a little shrimp. Where are the male fans?"


    Cheng Xun smiled at Wen Yan, "ready! a£¡¡± With a shout from Mogao Wen. His expression became serious again and he threw himself into the "Chen Yimo" in the play.


    The camera pushes forward. The man hugs the girl who only reaches his chest with one hand and slightly lowers his head. The movement from his back seems to be printed with the desired lip petals. He tosses and "sucks and kisses" with tenderness and concentration.


    "Qingxiao, I like you."


    The camera continues to move forward. Under the whirling shade of the trees, Xia Qingxiao''s face is dyed with a pink blush, which is very cute. Her eyes are slightly narrowed like a crescent moon, and her smile is like a curved crescent moon. With one hand firmly grasping the clothes on the man''s back, with a little nervous and happy mood, her light pink lips are raised.


    "Well, I also like you very much. Since I was a child... Until now..."


    The scene was silent. Chen Yimo stared at the girl who grew up with him. His eyes and expression were so focused and gentle that the onlookers almost had the illusion that two people were pretending to be true.


    "Qingxiao." Chen Yimo looked down at Xia Qingxiao and suddenly held her hand: "we go to the same university, get married after college, and stay together all our lives, okay?"


    The sudden confession was pleasantly surprised and unexpected. Xia Qingxiao raised her eyes slightly and was facing Chen Yimo with a solemn look. There was no reason to love deeply. When love was strong, she didn''t speak. There was no need to say more. She had a tacit understanding with her eyebrows and four eyes. Her eyebrows were also happy and her God was flying.


    She smiled, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Card." Mo Gaowen suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. Ruan Zaizai had taken his hand out of Cheng Xun''s palm for the first time and took a big step back. Cheng Xun blinked inexplicably. Ruan Zai joked with a smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s hot. They''re too close. It''s a little hot."


    Cheng Xun slightly raised the corner of his mouth with an appropriate radian, "the weather forecast said that there was a north wind today."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Mo Gaowen waved his hand and said, "let''s have a rest. That''s all for today. We can finish work! "


    When a group of girls standing far away saw that the scene had been shot, they could finally say excitedly, "Wow, there is love and matching. Have a good look! I really look forward to the day when the film is released! "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know how long it will be released!"


    "I think Cheng Xun was so gentle just now. That side face killed me!"


    "You''re right, but it''s natural for Ruan to play again!"


    The chattering voices of the little girls came around until the crew dispersed and lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 158

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the car is fully heated.


    Li Qing, mixed with mature, cautious and careful speculation, observed secretly through the rearview mirror for a long time. Seeing the handsome face of his boss stretched tightly from beginning to end, he also sighed in his heart.


    It seems that I''m not happy with the scene made by Miss Ruan today.


    I don''t know if Miss Ruan noticed that the agents and assistants around her were selected and sent by the president, which is really unprecedented concern.


    For example, last time she hurt her knee, the president got the news at the first time.


    So basically, Ruan Zai''s every move in the crew can''t escape Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    It''s just that Li Qing doesn''t understand what his boss''s attitude or feelings towards Ruan Zaizai are.


    Really care or... Possessiveness?


    After a little thought, he said cautiously, "Miss Ruan is not a professional. Her acting skills are so exquisite. President Lu should be happy for her."


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and quietly pursed his lips. In his mind, he remembered the picture of the girl blushing and hugging with others. Even though it was clear that it was an inevitable scene for a star to shoot an emotional play, the diaphragm in his heart should still linger.


    From beginning to end, Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, but his eyes were always not good at narrowing, dangerous and hot.


    "..." seeing this, Li Qing had to drive his car in a proper manner when he didn''t say anything.


    ¡£


    "The young master is back!" The maid was carrying the offending dishes on the table when Lu Mingzhe just pushed the door in. The maid thought she was dazzled and stared again.


    No, young masters seldom go home for dinner.


    "Zhang ma." Lu Mingzhe''s face was calm and said faintly, "will she come back again?"


    "I''m back, miss. I''ve been back a long time." Zhang Ma hurriedly said, "I''ve just finished my meal. I''m going upstairs to call Miss for dinner."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "Oh, you go down."


    "Ah, good." Zhang Ma bowed down.


    Because she caught a cold and ran from one end to the other, Ruan would have a rest early when she came home today.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and pushed open the bedroom door. He just saw the girl lying in bed and sleeping.


    After looking at the time, he went to the bed and sat down. He pulled, revealing a small white waist.


    "Again, it''s time to get up and eat." He shouted in a low voice.


    Ruan then closed his eyes and turned over. There was no response at all.


    "Again?"


    Lu Mingzhe shouted again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lower his head, punitively, the man attached her thin lips to her hot and humid red lips, and then bit hard


    "Well." Ruan just pouted. The whole person had been holding her belt from behind with one hand. Because something bit her lips, something soon came in.


    She had a slight pain in eating. Finally she opened her eyes, pulled the corner of her lips and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come in without knocking."


    "Is your cold better?" Lu Mingzhe helped her trim her sideburns and said gently.


    "Better." Ruan Zai leaned on the man, pursed his lips and said, "but you can''t touch me anymore. If the cold gets worse, I''ll be very uncomfortable."


    Lu Mingzhe kissed her bulging mouth, "it''s all right. You can''t use your body. You can use your hands."

 Chapter 159

    Ruan was stunned, then he felt speechless, and then thought of what happened in the bathroom last night


    This... This shameless dead man


    She stared at him with a blush, and her pale pink lips were slightly raised. "Well, don''t say this. I''m going downstairs for dinner."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded when he heard the speech. He took her out of bed and hugged her in front of him. Then there was his low, dumb and careless voice over his head: "how many kisses did you make in the movie?"


    "Huh?" Ruan was stunned again and blinked: "Why are you asking?"


    "I care about you." Then the evil hand went down and went straight into her skirt.


    Ruan Zai trembled when he touched him again and hurriedly said, "there''s only one place. It''s finished shooting today. I''d better borrow a seat."


    "Gee, there''s only one place?" Lu Mingzhe frowned tightly, "this statement is really unpleasant!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ruan looked at each other again and heard that his tone was not good, the corners of his lips rose, and his beautiful big eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    "I gave you my first kiss, and I''ve never kissed anyone else."


    She murmured softly in the man''s ear. Her sweet voice was very nice.


    "Mingzhe, I''m yours. You know, my whole body is yours. The kind of film is just filming, but it can''t be true. "


    These words seem to explain something... Like comforting something


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t say a word. His eyes flickered a little gloomy. Suddenly he bit the girl''s white and tender neck and said coldly: "everyone can say beautiful words. It''s better to turn language into action."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ¡£


    Two hours later, on the first floor.


    Zhang''s mother had warmed up the food again and again before waiting for the two late masters.


    Lu Mingzhe seldom goes home for dinner and has no time to prepare anything. Home cooked dishes are made according to Ruan Zai''s favorite taste, including fried squid in soy sauce, stewed black chicken soup, and a plate of steamed bass.


    "Are these still to your taste?" Ruan Zai put the rice in Lu Mingzhe''s hand and smiled.


    "OK."


    Lu Mingzhe began to eat. Seeing Ruan Zaizai''s smile, he made fun of him. He couldn''t help adding: "I''m not as picky as you think."


    Ruan smiled again and quickly bowed his head to drink soup, soup, soup, or only soup.


    Lu Mingzhe could not help frowning at her: "don''t you eat vegetables?"


    "Eating after 6 p.m. is easy to get fat. I''ll drink some soup to warm my stomach."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "you asked me to take you to eat crayfish very late last time. Why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    Ruan then put down his chopsticks and rubbed his eyebrows: "I have no appetite now because I was tired and sleepy just now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡£


    The next day, in the afternoon, the sun was mild, with a slight chill, and a cold wind blew.


    Ruan Zai sat under the tree and looked at the script quietly. Here she was about to take a turning point in the female owner''s emotional fluctuation. The lovers of the male and female protagonists in the script would go farther and farther. For this, she had some unspeakable bitterness and sadness... And ridicule.


    Chen Yimo and Xia Qingxiao had a dispute for the first time. The reason was that on the day of receiving the graduation certificate, Chen Yimo was dizzy and sent to the hospital. Tang Guoxia''s Yi Zi takes advantage of this time period to slowly approach Chen Yimo.

 Chapter 160

    She came to the hospital every day to boo Chen Yimo, and just one day she was caught on the spot by Xia Qingxiao, who brought Chen Yimo meals.


    Xia Qingxiao is a gentle girl. Of course she won''t make trouble in front of her face. She just chased after Yi Zi when she left the hospital. It''s not too much. She just advised her to keep a distance from Chen Yimo.


    Yi Zi has been secretly in love with Chen Yimo since she went to school. At present, she won''t listen to Xia Qingxiao at all. Instead, she said a lot of very rude words to Xia Qingxiao, looked at Xia Qingxiao''s bullying and pushed her.


    Xia Qingxiao couldn''t bear it. He fought back and slapped Yi Zi in the face. Coincidentally, Chen Yimo, who was getting the checklist and knew that he was terminally ill, saw it. He made a quick decision. Almost without hesitation, Chen Yimo stood on Yi Zi''s side and scolded Xia Qingxiao.


    Xia Qingxiao stood in place and looked at the two people in front of him. For the first time, he was wronged to the extreme and burst into tears.


    In the days to come, Chen Yimo gets along with Yi Zi intimately. His attitude towards Xia Qingxiao has undergone an earth shaking change. It is always cold violence or driving her away.


    "People really become too fast. They scold her Chen Yimo indiscriminately, which makes Xia Qingxiao feel that he has made her unable to see and touch. I really want to go back to the world that belongs to them. She has only him and he has only her in his eyes. Looking at the lover''s smile, sweet in the heart, looking at the lover''s tears, there is only an impulse to cry with him. "


    "However, things are different now. Seeing that Chen Yimo has lost his kind smile and gentle expression in the past, they are replaced by reprimand and endless disgust. Gradually Xia Qingxiao doesn''t understand him and doesn''t understand him. Chen Yimo? I don''t explain any more, so I''m strange and alienated from each other... "


    The psychological narration of the characters marked in the script, Ruan looked at the past carefully, and only felt that if he really believed in the oath of heaven and the people who believed that the true feelings would last a lifetime, he was a fool.


    "Again." Suddenly, a soft female voice pulled her back from the sarcastic mood. As soon as she looked up, Li Qiqi was looking at her with a smile: "someone is looking for her!"


    As soon as he heard the words "someone is looking for it", Ruan looked big again, "who is looking for it?"


    "Look."


    Ruan then looked in the direction of Li Qiqi''s fingers. His eyes seemed confused and thought a little.


    "You are miss Ruan Zaizai. 999 red roses have been delivered. Please sign for them." Under the guidance of the present affairs, the little brother who sent flowers came to Ruan Zai and said brightly.


    "Who sent this? So romantic. " Li Qiqi''s big eyes are bright.


    Ruan holds a card again, and the whole person has been completely petrified.


    A line of words was written on the card: the first day of my courtship trip - Tang Yanyi ~!


    She wrote her name and stuffed the roses into Li Qiqi''s arms. "Find a trash can and throw it away."


    Li Qiqi: "


    What beautiful flowers. They look so expensive


    She thought and said, "it''s shameful to waste again."


    Ruan''s eyes were dark and tore the card in his hand to pieces. "Rumor is even more shameful."


    What courtship? Courtship fart!


    Tang Yanyi thought her star road was too open and deliberately made trouble for her, didn''t he? He sent flowers to the crew to kill her?

 Chapter 161

    Not far away, Tang Guoxia flashed an unspeakable smile at the corner of her mouth and came to Ruan again, "my fair lady, the gentleman is good. The flower is good. Why did you lose it?"


    Ruan Zai''s crow colored eyelashes trembled slightly and said with a laugh: "because the flower giver is not a gentleman, but a villain, so he can''t stay. If he stays, it will be bad luck."


    Tang Guoxia: "...." was killed in this way.


    At this time, Tang Yanyi, who was putting on makeup and preparing to shoot the cover of the magazine, sneezed and muttered, "shit, which beauty scolded me behind my back?"


    "You said... Hey!" The elevation sighed heavily, "can''t you get along well with the people I take anymore? It''s hard for me to get caught in the middle. "


    "Uncle Gao, why are you so bad? Make it clear. " Tang Yanyi is inexplicable.


    "Look at the foxes you collected yesterday, which made the company fly like chickens and dogs. Those entertainment journalists who have a bad relationship with you also took this opportunity to make headlines for you, saying that you have been in peach blossom recently. Now you are entangled by foxes. You must have owed too much and deserve it."


    "You didn''t read the comments under your microblog yesterday. A large number of fans shouted to take off the powder. They don''t like amorous idols. Are you going to send me flowers today? You''re not just looking for trouble for yourself. Do you really want to live up to your name? "


    "..." Tang Yanyi cut his hair in front of the mirror, and there was a faint coolness in the beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I''m a game life. I don''t care about those comments. Anyway, I don''t rely on fans for a living."


    Elevation sighed again and said simply, "forget it. Let me ask you, what show are you going to take at Milan spring and summer fashion week on the 2nd of next month?"


    Tang Yanyi raised an intriguing smile on his lips and said, "push, I''ll go to the show of autumn and winter fashion week in Paris in June."


    He nodded helplessly, "all right." You are my uncle.


    At this end, Tang Guoxia smiled at Yan can for a while and said tentatively, "I just saw you reading the script alone. I don''t know what''s going on with you. Why don''t we talk about the play before it starts? You can get into the role faster later. "


    "Well, you should know that I have skin allergies recently. I''m afraid I won''t adapt to the slap scene I''ll cooperate with you later."


    "Right play?" Ruan looked at each other again, and the corners of her lips rose. She felt very strange. She couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in her gourd.


    The roles of the two men in the film are irreconcilable rivals, and there is no intersection in private, even if they belong to the same company.


    All right, what play?


    Ruan again looked clever and serious, and finally said, "I''d better recite my lines. I''ll start later. If your face doesn''t fit, you can find a substitute. "


    "Ah, it seems that you don''t want to, so forget it..." the tone was very soft and soft. Tang Guoxia spread his hand with some regret, but he was concerned about Ruan Zai''s sentence "find a substitute".


    However, Tang Guoxia had just left for a few minutes, and someone was looking for her.


    Ruan was completely helpless again, "this time again..."


    It''s not over yet


    A gentle and beautiful girl with a friendly and beautiful smile, black hair up to her shawl and Fairy Spirit has stood in front of her.

 Chapter 162

    Ruan''s eyes flashed again.


    Zhou su''er?


    It''s Zhou su''er... This fake fairy?


    Why is she here?


    "Again, hello." Since Zhou su''er came to the crew, she has been dragging Ruan Zaizai''s sleeve and greeting her very cordially.


    "You..." Ruan blinked again and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Zhou su''er said with a smile, "isn''t this a youth campus movie? The director has been recruiting group performances between the ages of 17 and 20. When I was selected, I came. "


    She opened her mouth like worship and said, "again, you''re great. You didn''t tell me last time. It turned out that you made a film directed by Mogao wenda. If I hadn''t heard someone talking about you just now, I''d like to find you."


    Ruan nodded again, "Oh, don''t you have to go to school?"


    "..." Zhou su''er shook her head and said, "I invited a tutor. I''m an art student, and I ran out to try dragon tricks myself while my parents were not in China, hoping to get some experience and play well in the art examination."


    Ruan raised her eyebrows again and looked at Zhou su''er''s thoughtful consideration for her future.


    After a while, Zhou su''er looked at her with clear big eyes and said with a trace of hesitation, "again, since you can be selected by the director, it shows that you must have acting skills and free time... Can I ask you for advice?"


    After a pause, with a bright smile on her face, she seemed to inadvertently add: "I remember that you promised me last time. We are friends. Since we are friends, you will not refuse to help each other?"


    Yes, she already knows the background of Ruan Zaizai, the sister of the president of Lu''s group, and the company run by her father is only one of the small subsidiaries of Lu''s group.


    If you want to go further, catch up with the girl in front of you and get her trust and dependence, it must be the shortest way.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Ruan Zai''s expression was pure and harmless, but it was like this. In Zhou su''er''s eyes, he was more sure that Ruan Zai would be at her disposal.


    "Uh huh." She smiled and even intimately took Ruan Zaizai''s arm: "help me, you''re the best."


    "Wow." Ruan Zai glanced sideways at the hand on her arm. The bottom of her eyes was dark and a little slow... Her mouth was slightly raised, her voice was clever and soft, and she seemed to be really thinking about Zhou su''er. "There is really an opportunity here to help your acting skills."


    "What opportunity?" Zhou su''er''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh, just..." Ruan Zai said very simply, "I just heard that Tang Guoxia has skin allergies. Maybe I''ll find a substitute. I don''t know if you''d like to go?"


    Tang Guoxia?


    Zhou su''er, who often pays attention to the entertainment industry, knows this man.


    There are acting skills, looks and some popularity.


    So... When she heard Ruan Zaizhen''s words, she immediately said, "OK, I want to try as long as I have a chance, again! It''s very kind of you, thank you! "


    Ruan Zai''s mouth was slightly raised, with a bit of playfulness and loveliness, "didn''t you say that we are friends."


    A friend who slowly pushes you into hell and takes you to heaven.


    Or, heaven and hell, originally mixed for a talk.


    Oh, anyway, it''s just the executioner this time... It''s me

 Chapter 163

    After some negotiation, coupled with the fact that Zhou su''er was introduced by Ruan, Mo Gaowen looked at Zhou su''er''s image and Tang Guoxia''s face. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "since you are about the same height as Guo Xia, I''ll give you a card point for the play later. You can play instead of her."


    "OK, OK." Zhou su''er almost burst into tears with joy. Unexpectedly, she was so young that she could take the place of the second daughter and show her face in mogaowen''s film! Although the camera only gave a side face that couldn''t see her, she was satisfied for the time being.


    Of course, Zhou su''er thought about it again and thought that Ruan was about her age again and could shoot a girl. She quickly flashed a jealous and hateful cold light in her eyes. She was jealous that Ruan had a good background and let her get the role. Hatefully, she did control Xia Qingxiao very well.


    She held back and said, "wait, wait for my play?"


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s a play of argument, I won''t hurt you." Ruan blinked again, looked at Zhou su''er''s clean little face, and raised a gentle smile, "just relax and cooperate with me. Don''t worry."


    ¡£


    Twenty minutes later, "all departments are ready, act 112, a!"


    Mogovin''s voice was clearly heard through the horn, and the actors on the scene had entered their respective roles.


    Tang Guoxia plays Yi Zi. Facing the direction of the camera, she rippled a gentle smile on her face. Her words were full of sarcasm and came close to the girl''s ear: "do you think he would be together with you all his life? Do you think he will always like you if he says he likes you? "


    "In that case, why did he never refuse me when I came to the hospital every day?"


    As she spoke, Yi Zi narrowed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, domineering, in strong contrast to her sweet lady temperament, stretched out her hand and suddenly pushed Ruan again.


    "I said you were a fool." With a sneer, Feng''s eyes disdained: "with your appearance and background... How can you compare with me? I tell you, Chen Yimo, it must be mine! It can only be mine! If you still want to stay in DIDU! "


    "You can''t be like this, you can''t be like this..." Xia Qingxiao looked at her persistently and said word by word: "Yimo and I are childhood sweethearts. How can you take him away."


    "Oh? Can''t you? " Yi Ziyan picked up his tail and contemptuously glanced at Xia Qingxiao. Unconsciously, he became vicious, with a strange smile on his face, "if I go to bed with him, can I completely take him away from you?"


    If Xia Qingxiao hears such provocative and explicit words, everyone will be angry and angry, and go according to the previous agreement... Tang Guoxia retreats and changes to Zhou su''er. She has only one second of the camera, and a flash of her side face is slapped back at her by the girl.


    The slap set in the script is definitely not a real slap. It''s just a wave. The slap sound can be handled later


    But at that moment, the crisp sound of "pa" made the attentive staff all around stare, which was incredible!

 Chapter 164

    What''s the situation!?


    My God... Really?


    "Again... You, what are you doing?" Zhou su''er covered her cheek with one hand, which was so painful that she trembled, pointed to Ruan Zaizhen and said wrongfully, "why did you really hit me?" Didn''t you say it was just a play?


    Such a loud slap


    "Girl?" Director Mo Gaowen''s strange eyes fell on Ruan Zaizai, with some confusion and questions.


    Just now everyone was staring at the picture in the machine. In full view of the public, the girl''s slap was too realistic.


    "Director, not me." Ruan Zai seemed to be flustered. He looked at Mo Gaowen and looked at him with such a pair of eyes. His eyes were clean and innocent, "I was too involved in the play for a while. I''m really sorry..."


    This sentence is very reasonable. In the entertainment industry, many actors sometimes can''t get out of the play because they are too deep in film and television dramas, resulting in failure to return to normal life. This phenomenon is not uncommon.


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s guilty and anxious face, it doesn''t look like fraud.


    "I see." Mo Gaowen probably had an idea in his mind. Anyway, it was not intentional. He just looked at the beaten girl, tut Tut, that slap. At least he had to apply ice to ease it, "take a rest first."


    His eyes flashed. Ruan then came forward and glanced at Zhou su''er. The light in her eyes flashed fiercely, but she held it back and became a very wronged look. Ruan paused again and hesitated to bite her teeth. The crimson lip was tapped by the white shell teeth and quickly released.


    "Su''er, I''m sorry just now. Do you hurt? I didn''t mean it. I... I really didn''t mean it. Don''t blame me. "


    Yes, not on purpose, but on purpose.


    What is this slap? It''s just a little interest.


    Zhou su''er grew up at home with many stars and the moon. Her parents were reluctant to touch her. Today, she was beaten in front of so many people? Where should she put her face?


    Thinking so, even though she hated and was angry to death, Ruan Zaizai looked as if she was sincerely sorry. She pursed her lips. For future consideration, accepting Ruan Zaizai''s apology now can also win a good reputation for herself, and timidly said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t mean it. After all, we are friends, You certainly won''t hit me on purpose. "


    Hum! How could a true friend slap her in the face of so many people? The purpose of Zhou su''er''s remarks is, of course, to ridicule Ruan again and again.


    The Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high.


    After three seconds of stagnation, he turned his head. At that moment, Ruan Zai bit the pink and tender lips tightly. It seemed that he was about to cry. His poor appearance was distressing.


    "Director, I can''t do this, su''er... Looks angry with me. I really... No, I don''t dare to fight. Can I stop beating people?"


    She is really kind, very kind.


    Unwilling to hit people.


    "No, I have to do it again." Mo Gaowen waved and said, "the scene just now was interrupted by the voice over, which didn''t achieve the effect."


    He is a director. He doesn''t care about the actors. He only needs to shoot the most effective and emotional pictures to show the audience.


    Another time?

 Chapter 165

    Zhou su''er''s heart jumped.


    But there''s no way. If she wants to be famous and break into the sky, she must suffer.


    So the second play began again.


    With such a move, Ruan Zai looked sad and angry again, as if he felt the same feelings as Xia Qingxiao. He still waved his hand and directly slapped it in the past for almost an instant. There was a very clear sound of "pa". Rao suer could not bear to see a trace of emotion. At that moment, it seemed that there was a silent hatred slowly overflowing from her. He wanted to rush over and tear up the culprit who hit her!


    At the same time, it also stunned everyone.


    It''s a deep play.


    Really?


    That''s right. Xia Qingxiao''s role is very sad. You say it''s okay. Growing up with Chen Yimo, Yi Zi jumped out to rob a man with her and sleep with her. I''m afraid it''s not just a slap for a woman with a grumpy character.


    At the end of the day, Zhou su''er covered her red face with one hand and clenched her fist tightly with the other. She hated Ruan Zaizhi! In broad daylight, she slapped her in the face of the public. She really had to believe that Ruan zaizi forced her to do it on purpose!


    Why did they beat her like this when they met by chance? This is too confusing.


    Is it really the reason for entering the play too deeply?


    Even if Zhou su''er doubted, she decided anyway. Today''s humiliation and the drama, regardless of whether Ruan intended it or not, she will give it back to her a thousand times and a hundred times one day!


    shame!!


    She is a little princess in everyone''s hands. No one has ever dared to treat her like this!!!


    People also played, and the play that should be performed still has to be performed.


    How can Ruan, as the protagonist of such a delicate white lotus play, abandon it halfway~


    To be clear, Zhou su''er was a big white lotus in the last life, but she was badly hurt~


    In that case, why don''t she be a black lotus and give a tooth for a tooth~


    "Su''er, does your face still hurt?"


    The beautiful girl came up, took three ice bandages in her hand, and gently rubbed them on Zhou su''er''s face. There was soft care in the pair of black and jade like ink pupils, "I''ll help you use this bandage and reduce the swelling in a moment."


    Her voice gently and slowly: "I''m really sorry. This is the way of filming. It''s very tired and hard. Some grievances can only be endured. So you are wronged today. "


    At that moment, thousands of words seemed to be stuck in her throat. She could only bend her mouth slightly and appease her with gentle and caring eyes


    You see, this is a sweet girl loved by everyone. She is really kind. Everything she did on the set just now must be unintentional.


    After all, if you doubt such a simple and innocent little Lori, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Like


    "I don''t think Ruan Zai just meant it." Cheng Xun leaned against the tree pole and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s direction.


    "Really?" Tang Guoxia heard Cheng Xun''s words and raised a gentle smile on his face.


    "Sometimes the most docile rabbit may be the most biting wolf."


    Cheng Xun was stunned for less than two seconds and immediately said, "Oh? Then you say... Is she a rabbit or a wolf? "


    Tang Guoxia still smiled and said, "look back and see. I don''t know."

 Chapter 166

    Perhaps it was because the eyes of the two people were too hot with examination. At that moment, Ruan Zai raised her head slightly and looked in the direction of Cheng Xun. Three pairs of eyes looked at each other. The warm sunshine reflected Ruan Zai''s face, which was never quiet and peaceful. She smiled friendly at them.


    That smile seemed to cross a golden halo. Look, how pure and beautiful the little man''s smile was, which completely dispelled Cheng Xun''s last doubt about Ruan Zaizai.


    Doubt simple sister paper, but it will make people feel guilty.


    Cheng Xun also smiled at Ruan again. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Tang Guoxia with a sneer: "your women like to fight around. I think you might as well put your mind on acting if you have this Kung Fu."


    "I know you want to be reused by Guangxing, and I think it''s too fast for rookies in the entertainment industry in recent years, especially Ruan Zai, who works with you, makes you feel a crisis again? Now that you feel the crisis, work harder and don''t use some crooked ideas. "


    "Especially with Xue wan to deal with a new teenager? You think it''s glorious? "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Guoxia was very angry when she heard this, but she was surprised. How could Cheng Xun know so much?


    Xue Wan did come to him and wanted to join hands with him.


    The quickest way to eliminate new people is to crush her before she comes out.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xun said nothing and turned away.


    Slightly tilted her head. At that moment, Ruan noticed Cheng Xun''s back and Tang Guoxia''s red ear expression on her face. Her pure eyes were full of joy and darkness.


    Yes, as a qualified actress, her every move and every word must be believed, recognized and concerned by everyone.


    Since her rebirth, she likes her appearance which is not positive energy but false~


    She thought it was a helpless nutrient for its growth and hatred.


    Slowly, one day, she may want to destroy herself.


    Mo Tong is cold and hot, hot and crazy, but Ruan Zaizhi''s mouth is light with a shallow smile


    However, how should those little black hands in the dark be solved?


    Zhou su''er saw Ruan Zaizhen''s smile. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the ice on her face was cold to the bone. She had no origin. She had a strange hunch that her life would be greatly changed because of the person in front of her.


    But I don''t know whether to develop towards good or bad.


    So Zhou su''er grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. My face doesn''t hurt now. Don''t blame yourself."


    Ruan Zai kept his face unchanged, and put a shallow upward arc on the corner of his mouth. He was kind and friendly. "Su''er, you''d better go home and ice it tonight, or your face will be ugly if it''s swollen. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Zhou su''er nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou su''er''s temperament, love of face, hypocrisy and fake fairy temperament all over the world want to shine around her.


    Ruan had already found out such a nature of mind after spending many years with her.


    These two slaps today are deliberately hitting her


    Forgive her for not getting angry in order to maintain her image


    After waiting for a long time, the devil who specializes in peeling the skin of fairies finally... Came out hot.

 Chapter 167

    It''s sunny, but it seems colder in winter.


    Zhou su''er looked at Ruan Zai''s back and got on a Maybach. It seemed that the man in the car was her so-called brother! It''s so jealous! If you have the ability, you''d better pray that he always holds it!


    Otherwise, if she catches the chance, she must trample on this bitch!


    When the crew left, Zhou su''er didn''t have to pretend to be kind, generous and tolerant. She threw the ice bag in her hand on the ground and recalled that her slaps made her gnash her teeth and twist her face.


    Hateful!!


    This revenge must be avenged!!!


    At this time, several female voices suddenly came from my ears: "what a beautiful rose. It''s a pity to lose it."


    "I heard that the flower was sent by Tang Yanyi. I don''t know why Ruan doesn''t want it again?"


    "Maybe people don''t like him? I have a heart. " The sound of laughter went away.


    Zhou su''er''s quenched eyes suddenly turned and looked behind him. There was a cluster of bright red roses in the trash can. What a big bunch!


    Is this... Tang Yanyi... For Ruan Zaizai?


    Good, good!


    Thinking so, Zhou su''er suddenly curled her lips and showed a sneer. The next second, she took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the red rose and left in a hurry.


    The woman who came out of the dark smiled.


    The assistant beside her hurriedly said, "sister Guo Xia, will she believe what we just said?"


    In a word, the woman blinked gently, and the corners of her lips were enchanting: "I''m sure... I will."


    ¡£


    The car sped down the road.


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded in the carriage. He glanced at the time. "You left early today. Shall I take you out for dinner?"


    Ruan wanted to say no again, but Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "you must go with me..."


    Ruan then licked his lips, blinked his big eyes, and suddenly said, "well... But I want to eat hot pot."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl''s action like a greedy kitten, smiled and said, "OK."


    Listen, Ruan again raised her eyes and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s spoiled smile. The next moment she gently hooked her lips and opened her mouth.


    "Brother, don''t laugh at me like this. I''m not used to it."


    After listening for a while, Lu Mingzhe recalled the corners of his mouth and said, "Oh? Reason. "


    Ruan Zai still had a sweet smile on his face. When he opened his mouth, there was a trace of grumpiness in the sound line.


    "Unlike you, you are still more suitable for the cold high cold image."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    In a sense, his "sister" is really a warm person


    In this way, the honey in the carriage calmed down.


    Ruan said again, "can you play the radio?"


    I''m really not used to the quiet atmosphere.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and motioned Li Qing to open it.


    As soon as the button is turned, the FM radio is filled with moving music. In the warm sound in the evening, the volume is small but clear and beautiful, which makes people relax. However, soon, as the music stops, there is a crisp and cool female voice:


    "Next, let''s broadcast a message for the general public. On December 20, 2011, the first Criminal Investigation Brigade of the city received several reports from the area under its jurisdiction, and a total of five young girls were missing. Now the police have found the body of a girl with missing organs. It is confirmed that she was killed."

 Chapter 168

    "The murderer''s means are extremely cruel. I would like to remind you that during this period, please pay attention to your safety and try to reduce going out late at night."


    Zizizi ~ the sound of strange current sounded a few more times. After the push of this radio was completed, the quiet and melodious music was put back.


    ... Ding Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong Ding Dong ~ sounds


    The atmosphere in the car was silent for a few seconds. Finally, Li Qing coughed a few times and said, "these media people like to catch rumors and intimidate the public. It''s best to go out less at night. I think it''s nothing. Look, there are not so many people in the street. "


    He really regretted that he broadcast such a flustered news on the radio tuned out at will.


    If this scares the beloved sister of the president, he estimates that his salary will be ruined this month.


    Thinking of this, Li Qing glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s face through the rearview mirror and prayed that she would not be frightened. At this look, he saw that Ruan Zaizai''s face was very calm, very calm, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    At that moment, Lu Mingzhe''s expression was also very calm. He held Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you talk again? But scared? Oh, the radio is full of lies. Don''t believe it. "


    Stunned for a few seconds, Ruan blinked again. His pupils were slightly dilated. His pupils looked black, bright and huge, filled with a sense of forest, "well, but the night was originally used to commit a crime. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Night is really dangerous


    She has seen too many scenes of crime at night, drug trading, young men and women crowded in the rotten attic, swallowing clouds and puffing, paralyzing their nerves. Several people smoke and don''t know what night it is. They fall into bed together.


    Peach color trading, a popular diva, the little flowers of the acting school and the little fresh meat of the new show surrender to the heads of various forces, singing gently, posing coquettishly and flattering.


    Some people eat all men and women. Who dares not to listen? They have a hundred ways to make men miserable and women kneel down and beg for mercy. They subdue disobedient people one by one and torture them to madness.


    There''s too much, too much.


    Ah, dirty, the world is dirty and dirty.


    If you can''t see it, it means it doesn''t exist and it means it never happened.


    So the dirty world, only bright red blood, can be thoroughly cleaned


    I don''t know who should be operated on for the first person''s blood?


    Lu Mingzhe heard "tut" and his thin lips raised slightly. He bowed his head and pulled up Ruan Zaizai''s hand, but said, "the fingers are very white, very thin and tender. I don''t know what will happen if they are cut off?"


    "Will dye red." Ruan Zai''s pink lips were slightly raised and punned, "brother, help me dye red."


    "Little darling." Lu Mingzhe raised his lips and smiled, "do you know what you''re talking to me?"


    This simple sentence, although with a smile, suddenly made the atmosphere drop to the freezing point.


    Lu Mingzhe actually wanted to protect the little girl in front of him. Although he knew that her heart was not normal or dark, he didn''t intend to let her see the dirtier and darker side he had seen.


    In this way, he was afraid of his baby, his heart was completely distorted, and there was no possibility of returning to normal.


    Pervert, as long as there is one.

 Chapter 169

    "I know." Ruan nodded again.


    She sat upright in her seat. When she spoke, her expression was innocent and soft. She carefully pulled Lu Mingzhe''s sleeve. The corners of her mouth bent and her voice was soft. She also said, "brother, what should I do? I also want to commit a crime ~"


    Really, more and more uncontrollable, the guilt of being imprisoned in the body.


    Ruan will never deny it again. When he heard the broadcast


    She looked forward to seeing the beauty of blood flowing down from the human body~


    Ah? Why is that?


    Is hatred instilling too many evil factors into her?


    Or was she born out of her normal life?


    Hehe, the murderer on the radio?


    With a slight excitement in her heart, Ruan felt that her age met the requirements of being killed


    Maybe she can go to "introduce herself ~"


    Lu Mingzhe lowered his eyes and looked at a lovely girl like a doll. His eyes narrowed slightly. The dark, cool and thin in his eyes were floating. He didn''t avoid Li Qing. Finally, he smiled and said, "OK, brother, I''ll take you with me next time."


    Passerby Li Qing: "


    WHAT£¡£¡£¡


    God, what did he just hear?


    Boss wants to take Miss Ruan with him?


    The method of executing defectors behind their backs is sure to be seen by clean and lovely girls?


    Funny, he thinks he thinks too much again.


    The truth of the matter is that one is willing to go and the other is willing to take.


    These two people are a perfect match!


    ¡£


    Lu Mingzhe took Ruan to the most famous hot pot restaurant near Sofia Hotel. Because it is located in the city center, there are a lot of people. At dinner time, there are more people eating in the restaurant. When you look at the door of the store, there are many people in line, and the inside is full.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It''s hard to eat a hot pot in winter. It seems that it''s going to make a mess.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in a waiter''s uniform and long sleeved work clothes greeted Lu Mingzhe and said respectfully, "President Lu."


    Lu Mingzhe asked directly, "is there no one in Su Beichen''s private room?"


    "No, this way, please." The waiter stretched out his hand.


    Ruan Zai obediently followed Lu Mingzhe and walked in.


    When he got to the box, Lu Mingzhe ordered the bottom of the mandarin duck pot and asked Ruan what he needed again.


    When Ruan Zaizhi ordered instant dishes, a man''s familiar sweet voice sounded with a little surprise: "Yo, it''s you who occupied our brother''s boxes for a long time."


    When Lu Mingzhe looked back, it was Tang Siyu.


    The uniformed male policeman was able and smiling, but the wrinkle in his eyebrow showed that he seemed to be oppressed by something annoying. Tang Siyu walked a few steps, frowned and said, "you''re really free. You still have time to take your sister to eat hot pot."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "what''s the matter with you? That sounds delicious. "


    Tang Siyu''s eyebrow thought a little and looked slightly dignified.


    "It''s not about the police station. Alas, don''t say this, don''t say this." His handsome face and smile deepened. His black eyes looked directly at Ruan Zaizai and smiled, "Zaizai''s sister, you can see you everywhere. Are you Mingzhe''s follower?"


    Ruan then stared at Tang Siyu for a while. After a long time, she said a simple sentence.


    "I just listened to the radio and said that a young girl has disappeared recently. Are you worried about this?"

 Chapter 170

    As soon as this sentence fell, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Tang Sikai and Lu Mingzhe looked at each other and picked the tip of their eyebrows.


    The subtext is how your little sister talks and doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    I turned the topic to myself.


    This eye looked at each other, but in exchange for Lu Mingzhe''s cool thin smile, "Si Yu, are you right? Worried about the disappearance? "


    Before the meeting, the two people sang and talked about themselves. Tang Sixi bent his lips, "yes, the girl killed this time is a student in grade two of No. 1 middle school in DIDU. Her name is Tang ting. After she left school, she never came home. Later, her family called the police. The police searched for more than ten days before they found her in an alley. Unfortunately, she had been killed. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Siyi sighed, "I just returned home and transferred to this serious case team to take over this matter."


    Emperor City No. 1 middle school?


    Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again. Isn''t this the high school she attended.


    Hey, what a coincidence.


    Her fine white teeth bit her lips. After half a day, she said, "the alley you said is 100 meters away from the school. There is an alley with a roadside barbecue stand nearby?"


    "How did your sister know?" Tang Siyu smiled.


    "I''m in grade three of No. 1 middle school in DIDU, so I''m familiar with the neighborhood."


    Tang Siyu picked his eyebrows. "You''re lucky. You''re not the one who walks home at night after school."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    That sounds unlucky.


    She slightly hooked her lips and suddenly said, "did you find out anything?"


    Tang Siyu blinked in wonder: "...."


    Young girl, so interested in the case?


    He smiled in the bottom of his heart and said, "the murderer is very secretive. Now he doesn''t dare to commit a crime against the wind. As for the scene, it was obviously cleaned up. The footprints were very vague. There was really no trace left for us to check. "


    Ruan again drew a long ending. The pear vortex was slightly curled and smiled brightly. "Brother Siyi, I tell you, there is more than one alley near our school. Even if you go home from school, the place where the murder occurred can''t go. Maybe there will be students to go in other alleys."


    She seemed to be talking to herself. Under the light, her shining eyes were unpredictable, but inexplicably cold.


    "Ah, didn''t the murderer commit a crime against the wind? However, some people with anti ~ social personality will go back to commit crimes again within a few days after the murder and provoke the police. So, you said, "if another person dies, where will your police reputation be?"


    With a gentle voice, Tang Siyi frowned. There was a faint uneasiness deepening at the bottom of his heart. He had listened to Ruan Zaizai''s words.


    I had no time to eat and left in a hurry.


    Outside, Tang Siyu quickly... Got into a jeep.


    The remaining two people ate casually and left the hot pot shop.


    In the dark carriage, the man rubbed the top of the girl''s curly hair, as if caressing or warning. His eyes looked at the girl with abnormal evil.


    "Why ask Tang Siyi about the disappearance?"


    "Well, of course it''s because I hope the killer can be arrested one day earlier." Ruan then bent his mouth, blinked a pair of pitiful big eyes and said, "in order to avoid killing other students."

 Chapter 171

    The next moment he said this, Ruan Zaizai took his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Contact person: Zhang Tianyi!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Emperor City No. 1 middle school is not peaceful.


    A homicide occurred. A girl named Tang ting in a class of senior two was on her way to study at night. She was attacked by strangers, beaten and even raped to death. What''s more, even the organs in her internal organs disappeared, leaving only an overhead body.


    The incident caused panic. The family members went to school to make trouble, and the police went to school to investigate and visit everything around them, which may be suspicious persons related to the case.


    I don''t know whether the murderer''s technique is too careful or the hiding is too secret. The police found nothing in any case.


    The murderer aimed at young female high school students and unknowingly let them disappear five at a time. All the arrangements seemed to have been carefully planned, waiting for the day of harvest.


    The principal of DIDU No. 1 middle school is also very upset.


    There was a murder, but it was absolutely impossible for the school to close down, or delay the progress of study.


    The college entrance examination in senior three is imminent.


    As a key famous school, in any case, its annual enrollment rate must be maintained well and must not be worse than that in previous years. Therefore, this time, the headmaster changed the requirements of previous years and ordered the third grade of senior high school to study at night in January, and other grades can not.


    So the school repeatedly ordered that those who study by themselves at that night still study by themselves at night, but the premise is to let parents pick them up at the door and walk one by one.


    This method has also been recognized by parents.


    The child''s future is a big deal. It can''t be delayed.


    Maybe people always hold a fluke mentality. When things don''t happen, they always feel that they won''t happen to themselves.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Tianyi stood at the school gate and watched her classmates being picked up by her parents one by one, but her father didn''t come.


    When I called, I heard my father say... Xiao Yi, I''m really sorry. I have to work overtime today and can''t pick you up.


    Zhang''s father is the one who holds luck very seriously. These days, he picks up his baby daughter from school every day. It shouldn''t matter if he doesn''t go this time.


    Anyway, my family lives close to the school and it won''t take long to walk.


    Moreover, considering safety factors, the school has advanced the time of self-study next night to 9 o''clock.


    However, Zhang Tianyi waited for half an hour in the cold wind.


    It''s already half past nine.


    "Teacher." She went over and said, "I won''t wait for my father. I''ll walk home. You know, it only takes ten minutes."


    The head teacher helped the spectacle frame and just wanted to say, why don''t I take you back? Unexpectedly, a text message said that her five-year-old son suddenly fell ill and was sent to the hospital.


    All the coincidences in the world are also coincidence or misfortune.


    That night, under the dark night, the north wind walked through the "squeaking" sound of branches, and the sky was overcast, with no stars and no moon.


    Zhang Tianyi walked carefully on the concrete floor. She recited silently. Soon, nothing will happen


    She will be home soon.


    Nothing bad will happen to her.


    The yellow street lights flashed, and a cold wind passed in the depths of the alley. Zhang Tianyi repressed his heavy heart and accelerated his steps. Suddenly, a sound came from behind he

 Chapter 172

    What''s that noise!?


    At this moment, the sound seemed to come from all directions, getting closer and closer.


    After a while, Zhang Tianyi suddenly thought of something. Zhang Tianyi''s nervous hands were sweating.


    no


    She dare not look back, nor can she look back! She can only quicken her pace and go! The faster you go, the better.


    It is still walking at a faster pace, but dismembered, the internal organs are missing, the corpse, the murderer, these words are filled with more and more in her mind with her faster and faster pace!


    At that moment, Zhang Tianyi couldn''t stand it and ran desperately.


    Not far. Walk here and she can get home.


    When she comes home, there are warm and bright lights, good-looking dramas, and moving love songs sung by idols waiting for her.


    The world is beautiful and life is beautiful.


    Bad luck won''t happen to her.


    The girl thinking like this, I don''t know where the confidence comes from, she seems to become less afraid... She will get home safely, she firmly believes!


    A gust of wind splashed over, and the branches of a tree shook. However, the next moment, when the air was filled with a pungent smell, it smelled like rotten meat.


    Finally let Zhang Tianyi scream in this deep alley!


    The dim light came down, and the sound came from behind, but at that moment, it was right in front of her. When the wind passed, everything was quiet again.


    Vaguely see a figure... A little show, a figure covered with blood!


    The last straw that killed the camel suddenly pressed down. Zhang Tianyi screamed and fell to the ground. She cried out, "don''t... Don''t come here..." the voice fell to the ground. At this time, a rapid mobile phone ring in her hand suddenly rang!


    Mingming called like a savior. Zhang Tianyi was ready to pick it up as soon as he saw the hope of life. Obviously, the blood red figure also heard it and smiled strangely. The man rushed at her like crazy and didn''t give her any chance to fight back!


    "Ah --!" A shrill scream sounded!


    Zhang Tianyi was so frightened that his mobile phone fell off. With the idea of survival, he got up and ran away.


    Where there is light, there is a chance of survival, and where there is light, there is a way to live!


    At that moment, her eyes were blocked by the sweat of fear. At that moment, a jeep stopped at the entrance of the alley, and the lights were very bright. At least in Zhang Tianyi''s eyes, the lights were brighter than the day. She saw a man coming down from the car.


    Zhang Tianyi ran towards him and fell into the man''s arms. His frightened eyes blurred the man''s appearance in her pupils. The only thing she saw was the man in a police uniform. She grabbed his clothes and sobbed in horror: "Asir! Help! "


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is still blowing gently. Looking at the sky, time seems to have ended, not even the glimmer of stars. The alley is like a quiet black river winding in the dense shadow of trees.


    "-- poof! Ha ha ha! " Strange laughter whispered.


    Tonight''s goal ran away.


    Ho ho ho, what a pity.


    Red shadow stopped chasing, "he" turned around mechanically, walked back with deep and shallow steps, and then picked up a mobile phone from the ground, ah~


    The night continues.


    The light on the mobile phone screen flickers. Who is the caller?


    Ruan Zaizai~


    Ha, that''s the name~

 Chapter 173

    "Who are you talking to?" All the way home, Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan holding a mobile phone and making trouble.


    "A classmate with me." With a calm face, Ruan Zai finally looked serious and opened his mouth:


    "It''s really strange that you can always get through just now, but now it''s turned off. I''m worried about her. Why don''t I go out and have a look. "


    "What are you going to do so late?"


    Lu Mingzhe hugged the girl''s petite body and gently picked up her hair. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Shouldn''t you accompany me well?"


    "How long are you going?" Ruan Zai''s slender arm hugged his waist and asked faintly.


    "A week." Lu Mingzhe took a fixed look at her and continued calmly: "in the week I''m not here, remember to send a message to tell me when you get home every day."


    Ruan looked up again, looked at the man''s handsome face and pouted: "ah, you are monitoring me indirectly. Is there any personal freedom?"


    "No." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed an imperceptible tolerant smile, "I do this to avoid you running to play with little boys at night. I''ll have to worry about your safety. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I''m afraid she''ll run away with others.


    She frowned and thought for a while, trying to find out her voice: "Mingzhe, are you afraid of me leaving?"


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "you think too much."


    "Well, little darling, end this topic. Now I just want to take you upstairs." He looked at the girl with a smile, lowered his head and kissed her pink lips.


    Mingming is kissing again. He is used to kissing. The villain in his arms frowns tightly. I don''t understand why Lu Mingzhe values her so much?


    Or... So good?


    Even worried about her safety.


    This is not in line with his indifference.


    As a result, when lying in bed, Ruan avoided the man''s kiss again, and still said, "Mingzhe, I don''t trust my friend, so let me out..."


    One hand couldn''t help falling on the girl''s thigh and gently touched it twice. Lu Mingzhe took a breath and narrowed his eyes. Although he was interrupted, he was a little unhappy, "life and death have their own lives. Other people''s lives are not what you should worry about."


    His little darling, shouldn''t he be the only one in his heart?


    Other boring people don''t care.


    Such a cold, cold, thin and powerful man, his heart is cold, ice and cruel


    The eyes were slightly stagnant. The sweet looking girl puffed and laughed. At this moment, she suddenly said... "What about my life? Mingzhe, don''t worry about it. "


    You see, she is hypocritical to deliberately ask such questions, just to try to see how much weight she occupies in men''s hearts.


    Obviously, their relationship is not a lover. It is still unclear. She is not qualified to ask such a question, but she has to ask.


    Just because I''m curious, I have to ask.


    What a cunning bitch, white lotus, like the worst little girl


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and put his big hand up. The girl''s sweater was lifted slowly, and then threw it on the ground


    He closed the girl''s waist, and his voice was hoarse and frivolous: "baby, please me."


    "I will put your life on the tip of my heart."

 Chapter 174

    On the tip of the heart


    Lu Mingzhe rarely uses this word.


    Perhaps he didn''t want to admit it or answer it positively. Whether he was infatuated with this green body or really and slowly fell in love with this dark, strange, surly and lovely girl.


    So he asked her to please him.


    Also willing to let her moan under him every night.


    In a word, Ruan pursed her lips again, and the smile under her eyes became stronger.


    This ambiguous answer


    Is Lu Mingzhe unwilling to say it, or is he afraid to say it, but he can''t get it?


    The more he is, the more she seems to like him~


    So... The girl rubbed in the man''s arms, found a comfortable position to lie down, grabbed his nightgown with both hands, carefully untied it and uttered a soft sound.


    "Well... Then turn off the light."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a brightly lit police station.


    Zhang Tianyi sat there crying and said, "I want to go home, go home, I want to find my father..."


    Tang Siyu rubbed his eyebrows. "First, you should cooperate with the investigation and make a note."


    "I want to go home, go home, I want to find my father..."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    At this time, the police on duty came up, "officer Tang, what''s the matter with this girl so late?"


    Tang Siyu had a black face. "Do you remember the missing case we investigated a while ago? This girl was attacked again tonight and just ran into me. I took her back to the police station and wanted to ask her some relevant information. As a result, you see... "


    From beginning to end is the sentence "I want to go home, go home, I want to find my father..."


    How does this make him investigate?


    When the police on duty heard this, they were excited, "so it seems that we are going to have a new discovery? Come on, did she see what the criminals look like? "


    Tang Siyu didn''t answer. He just knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "cough, this classmate, don''t cry first."


    Perhaps it was because the speaker had just saved his own Tang Sixuan. After a while, Zhang Tianyi suddenly raised his head, got up and rushed into his arms with a few steps. His hands tightly hugged his waist, and his small head was still rubbing on his chest. He sobbed, "Asir, I''m so scared. I''m going home. Will you take me home..."


    She will never forget what happened just now.


    She didn''t even dare to go to school.


    Almost, almost, she will die in a tragic way


    It''s horrible!


    It''s horrible! What happened tonight was terrible.


    The blood red figure, "he" is alive!


    "He" has to kill himself!


    "..." Tang Sixuan looked at the girl holding him.


    The police on duty patted him on the shoulder, "good luck."


    "Classmate, you loosen me first." Tang Siyu said, "I''ll call you and ask your family to pick you up. You can take notes tomorrow."


    The scene of a teenage student crying with himself in his arms is simply


    "Call?" Zhang Tianyi finally released Tang Siyi. After a few seconds, she took out her pocket and sobbed again: "the mobile phone fell off. She ran too fast just now and was scared off."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He helplessly took out a piece of paper, put it on the table and said, "fill in your name, age, home address and contact information of your family."


    What a mistake. He just wanted to go to the place where the murder happened on a whim tonight.

 Chapter 175

    As a result, he really hit it


    It''s a pity that the light is too dark. Apart from seeing Zhang Tianyi, he didn''t even see anyone chasing her.


    If the girl didn''t hold the bear around him, he would go deep into the alley and see what the murderer was "who is sacred!" Bring him to justice!


    When Zhang Tianyi heard the speech, he finally stopped crying and wrote down on the paper what Tang Sixian told him.


    Watching her finish all this, Tang Sijie helped him contact Zhang''s father to the police station and pick up people home.


    ¡£


    Thirty minutes later, he put down all the things in his hand. Zhang Fu, who came in a hurry, understood the causes and consequences of the matter, hugged his daughter and looked anxious and regretful, "are you all right? Xiao Yi, are you okay? It''s my father''s fault. I shouldn''t work overtime so late. If I have a fluke, I won''t pick you up. "


    "Almost let you... Sorry, sorry..."


    Zhang Tianyi sniffed, pointed to Tang Siyi and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. This police officer is my life-saving benefactor. Fortunately, he appeared."


    Zhang''s father''s eyes turned to Tang Sixian. The man stood tall, handsome and cold. He was a very domineering man. Zhang''s father arched his hands and said, "this officer, thank you very much. Thank you very much. You saved my daughter''s life. I, I really have nothing to repay."


    Tang Siyu waved his hand, "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s my duty to protect the safety of every citizen."


    Zhang''s father felt more grateful when he heard the speech. Seeing this, Tang Sijie just said, "Mr. Zhang, your daughter has to come to the police station to take a note tomorrow. It''s very late today. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Little girl, it seems that she was really frightened this time. "


    Zhang''s father nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, we Xiaoyi will cooperate with the police officer''s investigation." Then he patted Zhang Tianyi on the shoulder, "thank you to the police officer soon."


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyi stopped crying. Her beautiful eyes looked at Tang Siyu, flashing innocence and trust, "Asir, thank you."


    Tang Siyu picked his eyebrows and smiled calmly.


    "Yes, go home and have a good rest."


    This sentence fell, and the air was quiet for a few seconds.


    No matter what a hero saves the United States, how dog blood and how funny it is, most girls will still have the worship of little girls if they are rescued by a handsome man when they are really in danger.


    Sure enough


    Zhang Tianyi stepped forward and carefully pulled the corner of Tang Siyi''s clothes. His voice was soft and hesitant: "Asir, can you tell me... Your name?"


    "Oh, my last name is Tang." Tang Siyu looked at her simple face and said calmly, "her name is Siyu."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Siyu, Tang Siyu, that''s a very nice name.


    Lu Ji''s "Wen Fu" said: "stone jade and mountain light, water huaizhu and Sichuan beauty."


    When Tang Sikai finished answering the question, Zhang Tianyi, who had read a lot of books, thought of this poem.


    She pursed her lips. In her small smile, she was shy and nervous. Then she raised her hand and waved to Tang Siyu, "goodbye, Asir. My name is Zhang Tianyi. I will come to the police station tomorrow and cooperate with you well. I, I won''t cry anymore..."


    Tang Siyi said softly, but he didn''t say much.


    Watching the girl and her father leave safely, she turned and entered the police station.

 Chapter 176

    The next day, Ruan zaiyou woke up and saw Lu Mingzhe frowning and staring at himself.


    She said bleary eyed, "aren''t you going on a business trip? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "It''s still early. The plane at 10 a.m. is only 6 a.m."


    Ruan said again, got up to wash, and suddenly said, "I received a bunch of roses yesterday."


    She thought about it and thought that she had to tell Lu Mingzhe about it.


    If not, he will know sooner or later.


    To be exact, he has a complete grasp of his every move.


    If so, it''s better to take the initiative.


    "From Tang Yanyi." A cold voice, with a declarative sentence.


    "Well, but I threw it away."


    As he spoke, Ruan stood in front of the wardrobe and chose clothes.


    Finally, I chose a black tight skirt, and there was no embarrassment or shyness.


    Stabbing, he changed his clothes in front of Lu Mingzhe.


    His bright and white body was facing the man. At that moment, his eyes swept up and down her whole body. When he saw the obvious kiss mark on the girl''s lower abdomen, he was ready to move in the morning.


    Lu Mingzhe''s throat couldn''t help rolling, hoarse and said, "come here."


    Ruan stared at him speechless, "I don''t want it."


    "Come here."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The girl stood still and changed her clothes. Lu Mingzhe simply walked out of bed with long legs, picked her up and put her on the dresser.


    "Goblin, you dare to seduce me early in the morning."


    "No." Ruan Zai called it regret in her heart. She changed her clothes in front of him. What happened less than a minute turned into seduction. She leaned back her neck and said, "you think wrong early in the morning."


    She knows that most men have a need in the morning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to love Lu Mingzhe.


    It''s just... He''s so strong that he can''t stand his body.


    "Mingzhe."


    She buried her head in his arms with a guilty heart. A pair of small hands also grabbed his clothes and wrongfully deflated her mouth. "If you say to sleep with you every night, will I have a baby?"


    Even if it is not completely done in place, the man''s little tadpoles often slide to the inner side of her thighs.


    If you don''t do well, it''s easy to get pregnant.


    Ruan is a little more worried about this problem.


    After all, day and night, she was so tired that she fell asleep. How did Lu Mingzhe do it in the end?


    She didn''t see it. She just found that her thighs were sticky when she got up the next day.


    "Pregnant and born." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows slightly and finally had a smile in his voice.


    Ruan Ge ran looked up and was stunned.


    Animals!


    Even if her age is 17 because of rebirth, she can''t be so young to have children.


    I don''t know. How does Lu Mingzhe think?


    She couldn''t help but lower her voice and said, "I''m only 17 years old... Mingzhe, I can''t."


    Lu Mingzhe understood and smiled: "then wait for you to grow up."


    "But..." Ruan Zaizai poked his white finger on his face, bit his lip and said, "how many times do we..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe." Lu Mingzhe looked at the little girl in his arms and saw that her little face was white and red, and the Pearl was shining. It was like a bright and fragrant flower under his care.


    The man bent his lips with satisfaction and said, "are there any other questions?"

 Chapter 177

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She shook her head: "no, you quickly release me."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t force the girl any more. This time, for the first time, he cooperated very much.


    As for the reason?


    He thought Ruan was right to say it again.


    He must be moderate.


    Otherwise, if there is no restraint or accident, let the little darling get pregnant.


    Lu Mingzhe is very willing to be a father.


    However, Ruan Zaizai is not old enough to become a mother.


    He could only frown and help her dress.


    At that second, Ruan Zai suddenly... Laughed.


    She has never seen Lu Mingzhe''s appearance. She will bear it and consider the feelings of others. Usually, he likes to ignore it, just want to be happy, and look like an egotist in the world. At the moment, has this changed?


    I really don''t know whether this is joy or sorrow.


    Those love entanglements, Ruan no longer disdains to care too much.


    She is staying with Lu Mingzhe just because she needs this man.


    After this period of time, she thought that she should like him a little. She just didn''t know how long it would last, but she was infatuated with his body. Alas, what a thoughtful little girl~


    Not completely like a man, but occupy the position around him, as well as his people and heart.


    In this way, the girl reached out to the man and murmured, "Mingzhe, do you want a baby, so the demand is so large?"


    When it comes to this, her pink lips are delicate and soft, and the breath close to the man''s ear is smiling, warm and attractive.


    "But, Mingzhe, I tell you, if you treat me badly in the future, I won''t have a baby with you. Then run to the place where you can''t find me, so that you can''t see me again. If you don''t want to, Mingzhe, you must be kind to me ~ "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Charming girl, throwing herself into her arms again!


    By the way, he warned the man with the small tone of smiling.


    After that, Lu Mingzhe took a plane and went to another country. The call seemed to linger in his ears.


    "Mingzhe..."


    "Mingzhe..."


    "Mingzhe..."


    She always likes to call him that.


    Every time I heard the sweet voice, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were like a cluster of flames coming out in bursts.


    It''s a pity that the little guy wasn''t around. After saying that to him in the morning, I''m sure he won''t move her mind today, and he made a fire on him.


    The little guy is a fox spirit, or the kind of person who has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    She is charming and charming, looks pure, but in her bones she is unruly.


    Lu Mingzhe strongly felt this sharp difference, which is really cherished~


    No disrespect, no disrespect. Today, when Li Qing first saw Lu Mingzhe, he found his difference.


    It is estimated that the "sister" of the family has inflamed the president.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke. Finally, Lu Mingzhe''s cold voice came from his thin lips.


    "People in Britain have been urging me to find someone to give birth to an heir as soon as possible, haven''t they?..."


    "Er..." suddenly mentioned this topic, Li Qing was stunned and hurriedly said: "yes, before you returned home, the old lady made a special call to give instructions."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled and smiled mysteriously: "tell them I''ve found it."


    "Ah?" Li Qing said curiously, "President Lu, who is it?"

 Chapter 178

    "What do you say?" Lu Mingzhe narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and swept his eyes on Li Qing''s face. "Do you still need to ask?"


    In a cold word, Li Qing is suddenly enlightened the next second


    The name of a person in your heart is ready to come out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On that day, Lu Mingzhe left home. Ruan ate breakfast again, and the driver took her to the crew.


    A brisk mobile phone ring came from the bag. She connected to a strange city number, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Again, it''s me, Zhang Tianyi."


    On hearing the familiar name, Ruan frowned again and immediately said, "Xiao... Xiao Yi? Why did you change your phone number? I called you last night and turned it off when I didn''t answer it. "


    "Again." Zhang Tianyi''s voice has the joy of surviving the disaster. It sounds very obvious, "I met a very scary thing last night. My mobile phones fell off, so I slowed down today and called you."


    "What happened to you?"


    "I, I met..." Zhang Tianyi hesitated for a moment, then told Ruan about that night again, and finally sighed: "fortunately, that Asir saved me last night, otherwise, I really can''t imagine my end..."


    "Are you sure you met a murderer?" Ruan Zaizai''s voice seemed to be full of shock and accident, and didn''t ask who saved Zhang Tianyi.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianyi said: "red, that person is all red, just like the people in horror films."


    She stopped for a while and said, "I''ll go to the police station later. Anyway, I won''t go to school these days. I''ll come to see you when I have time. By the way, you must pay attention to safety in the crew. When it''s dark, hurry home and don''t stay out. "


    Ruan nodded again: "OK, come to me when you have time. You have a good rest these days."


    ¡£


    Intuition is a person''s knowledge combined with the accumulated judgment of experience. Sometimes it is very accurate.


    Indeed, Zhang Tianyi really hit the muzzle last night.


    Ruan hung up again, looked at the scenery outside the window and thought about what she said just now


    "Red, that person is all red, just like the people in horror films..."


    That''s interesting


    Many people think that most people who like red are cheerful, enthusiastic and have a strong sense of justice.


    But in society, there is a kind of people.


    For "red is like the color of fresh blood", when they see this color, they will have a sense of crime that makes them excited and excited.


    The killer loved this color and disguised himself like this, which shows that he must be very obsessed with blood.


    But didn''t it say that five people were missing? But only one body emerged.


    What about the other four?


    Where are they, dead or alive?


    Did they die together?


    These wild assumptions, of course, have not been based on facts.


    Ruan decided to go back tonight and start searching all the information related to these things.


    She looked playful and slightly tilted her head. She paid attention to this matter and did not intend to be a justice ambassador to rescue the missing girl.


    In other words, she doesn''t care about the life and death of those people at all. She''s just... Because she''s jealous and her hands itch


    So, I don''t know how a devil who only kills others will feel if he is killed one day


    However, the taste must be delicious!

 Chapter 179

    When the crew arrived and drove away, Ruan raised his feet and walked to the set.


    Who knows just walked a few steps, but behind him came a familiar voice, "again! Again! Wait a minute... Again! "


    Ruan Zai''s left eyelid jumped violently.


    Tang Yanyi?


    Sleeping trough, it''s not enough to send flowers. Since you still come to the door?


    Her steps subconsciously step faster and faster, who knows


    "Again and again, if you don''t stop, I''ll say loudly that I''m your boyfriend!" Tang Yanyi shouted.


    Ruan Zaizai: "......" scoundrel!


    Her small face was full of anger. Ge ran turned around, while Tang Yanyi smiled proudly and came over shamelessly.


    "Why?" Ruan frowned impatiently.


    In fact, she has little interest in Tang Yanyi. Although he is very handsome, he is too young to play.


    Tang Yanyi looked at her and quickly flashed a funny smile, "again, I know brother Mingzhe is on a business trip. I''ll come and see you." It was Mingzhe''s business trip that gave him a chance to come.


    Otherwise, Tang Yanyi is afraid of being taught a lesson.


    "How do you know your brother is on business?" Ruan blurted out in an instant.


    "Well..." Tang Yanyi began to deepen the arc of his mouth and blinked. "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Love does not say."


    Tang Yanyi sighed, "Why are you so ruthless again? Shit, I finally ran out of the brokerage company to find you and dumped a lot of paparazzi. Why do you treat me with this attitude? Be careful that I don''t pursue you and pursue others."


    Ruan took another swipe at the corners of his mouth. Please go after others quickly.


    "Well, I won''t go far." Tang Yanyi said with earnest words and a worried expression, "again, the imperial capital is a little unsafe recently. My brother saved a little girl last night, so I think brother Mingzhe is not at home, so I want to protect you. Otherwise, why don''t you just stay at my house at night? Well, then I can rest assured... "


    Before he finished, there was a sharp scream behind him, "Tang Yanyi! Are you Tang Yanyi? The first male model who shocked the Paris show! "


    Tang Yanyi looked back and the expression on his face changed rapidly.


    Ruan straightened his lips and didn''t speak. I saw a lot of mass actors and young girls from the crew gathered around one by one, all with stars in their eyes. They just didn''t rush up and ravage Tang Yanyi hungry and thirsty. They were so crazy.


    "Tang Yanyi! It''s really Tang Yanyi! "


    A gray coat and cow leather boots. Ghost eyes, sexy lips, deep eyebrows like Renaissance statues, 4675px model height and super long legs, this person is not Tang Yanyi! Who else can it be!


    "Ah, Tang Yanyi!" Mi Mei''s eyes glowed green and shouted.


    Seeing this posture, without saying a word, "again, what... I have to go first. I''ll pick you up in the evening!" Tang Yanyi hurriedly finished this sentence, raised his feet and left.


    Well, just go. Tang Yanyi shouted, "again, darling! I''m gone. You wait for me to pick you up at night. Don''t leave early ~! " His voice was so loud that many people looked around.


    Ruan again raised his eyebrows, long eyelashes and light fan, smiled and met Tang Yanyi''s sight, "why should I wait for you? Do I know you... Well? "


    Tang Yanyi: "

 Chapter 180

    When he opened the door, he sat in the windy sports car, handed Ruan another look of "you''re great" and left.


    What a heartless girl!


    Fortunately, he was also worried about her safety. He didn''t expect the other party to be so ungrateful.


    Of course, if Ruan appreciates it again.


    Tang Yanyi will feel boring instead.


    He estimated himself... Should be masochistic.


    ¡£


    It was like a small episode. Ruan didn''t care at all. However, all this happened in the eyes of Zhou su''er. She was like standing in a dark corner, peeping at the gutter bug.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help touching her cheek. There was a momentary distortion in kongton''s sweet face!


    A proud bitch! I''m playing chess with Tang Yan. I want to refuse and welcome, right!


    She doesn''t like people with such faces! It''s easy to get some people or things, but you have to pretend you don''t care!


    Hateful! Shame!


    Almost immediately, when Zhou su''er remembered the photos taken on her mobile phone yesterday, she quickly smiled.


    She will avenge these two slaps!


    Soon!


    "Again." When she calmed down, Zhou su''er finally smiled at the corners of her mouth. She walked leisurely towards Ruan again, as gentle as ever, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Ruan smiled again. Which pot didn''t open? She asked, "does your face still hurt?"


    "..." Zhou su''er paused and reacted. He mentioned her humiliation yesterday early in the morning. What does Ruan mean again! There was no way. She smoked at the corners of her mouth, stiff at the corners of her mouth, continued to fake a smile and said, "OK, better."


    As a result, on hearing this, Ruan Zai unconsciously raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "your face has been swollen and recovered so quickly?"


    "Su''er, you are really rough and thick."


    This, a, bitch, man!!


    Zhou su''er clenched her fist. Don''t think she didn''t understand what she meant and insult her? Or slander her rough skin and thick flesh, that is to say, she is cheap!


    Thinking like this, Zhou su''er is worthy of being Zhou su''er. In order to disguise the temperament of a fake fairy, she can also laugh and say angrily, "don''t tease me again, be careful I''m angry."


    Ruan patted Zhou su''er on the shoulder again. His tone was intimate and natural. "I didn''t tease you. What I said is the truth."


    "Su''er, remember to take care of your skin recently. A rough face will stink after a long time. "


    Listening to this tone, I seem to care about Zhou su''er very much.


    When Ruan Zai walked away again with a brisk pace, Zhou su''er stared and bit her teeth. Her eyes were full of unwilling and jealousy.


    Listen to this woman. What did she say just now?


    Does she think she''s great? Since you dare to gossip with her, Zhou su''er!


    Good!


    Ruan Zai, wait for you!


    Don''t you just hold you in this position because your family has money!


    You get this so easily ~!


    Then I''ll take yours! Take everything from you!


    Hum! She once saw a picture of Lu Mingzhe in the financial weekly. When she thought that Lu Mingzhe''s gorgeous man was Ruan Zaizai''s brother who was no longer related by blood, and Tang Yanyi''s rich young master and top male model with a golden spoon were all pursuing Ruan Zaizai!


    The two excellent men were almost occupied by this woman, and Zhou su''er''s heart was going crazy with jealousy.


    Does she deserve it!? Ruan Zaizai doesn''t deserve it!

 Chapter 181

    Jealousy is a common emotional reaction of people. It is a sense of humiliation when watching another person have some advantages over himself.


    Zhou su''er knew all about this mentality. Ruan was just lucky. Her mother remarried and entered the Lu family. Otherwise, with her background, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with her all her life and can''t get such a good family background.


    So she felt that Ruan was no longer worthy of all that! Why didn''t you have that luck? Obviously, she is no worse than Ruan.


    Thinking of this, Zhou su''er firmly clenched her hand, and her face was even more disgusted.


    Yes, in life, you should pay attention to the sprout of jealousy. This is a green eyed demon. Whoever makes its sacrifice will be fooled by it.


    Because... It will slowly devour your reason~


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai went to the set again. She was probably clear. I''m afraid Zhou su''er has scolded her thousands of times in her heart now, or he wants to play some ghost idea to harm her, just like in her previous life.


    Hurt her, hurt her forever.


    Her clear eyes flashed with confidence and pride. The next moment Ruan smiled again. She didn''t care. She was so happy to stimulate Zhou su''er.


    It''s best to let her do more crazy things.


    In this way, her revenge is more fun.


    ¡­


    In January, it seemed that the weather was not so cold. Wearing a high collar sweater, Ruan Zai chose to sit under the shelter Pavilion and quietly watched Tang Guoxia and Cheng Xun who had started performing early not far away.


    "Yimo, look, what soup I stewed with you today, but the most nutritious chicken soup is still hot." The girl carrying the insulation box was tall and a white coat added a bit of unspeakable purity to her beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    In order to save time and money, the general scenes of film shooting are relatively compact. The scenes in the hospital in "two little guesses" have been specially staged by Yi Zi and Chen Yimo.


    In the film, Chen Yimo finally drove Xia Qingxiao away, which broke her heart. Yi Zi also took advantage of the opportunity to come to the hospital because Chen Yimo was on his side last time.


    "I said no." Chen Yimo leaned against the hospital bed and looked at her. His tone was dull and very polite.


    He won''t like girls other than Xia Qingxiao. Even if he hurts Xia Qingxiao, it''s just a play. His body is dead and he''s going abroad soon, so he must break off clean contact with Xia Qingxiao.


    Yi Zi is just a tool he used to break... Xia Qingxiao''s thoughts about him.


    That''s all, tools


    "Are you hungry? I don''t think my aunt has brought you rice yet. Yimo, you know, this is the chicken soup I cooked specially for you. " Yi Zi turned a deaf ear to what Chen Yimo had just said, stayed on the side, and filled out the chicken soup. From the action, she looked quite intimate.


    "I said I wasn''t hungry." Boys are still expressionless, and their eyes are becoming more and more distant.


    The rejected girl stared at him reluctantly. Looking at the boy, she seemed to have tired eyes. Her good-looking eyes narrowed slightly. She looked angry and said, "you won''t wait for Xia Qingxiao to bring you dinner? Forget? You hurt her last time. She shouldn''t want to see you all her life. "

 Chapter 182

    The voice fell to the ground. Yi Zi stamped his feet on the ground in anger. Unwilling, he came to Chen Yimo''s side. The eyes were affectionate and the performance was superb. He said, "you see you are ill now. Only I am with you. Yimo, do you see it? I''m the only one here. "


    Her long hair was floating, she sat there quietly, slightly bent the corners of her mouth and said gently, "so... Yimo, don''t refuse me again, okay?"


    "Click." When the director shouted, Tang Guoxia straightened up, distanced himself from Cheng Xun, nodded and smiled in the direction of the camera.


    "Guoxia, good! Especially the charming eyes in the back are in place. " Although Mo Gaowen has a strange character, he never stingy praise and affirmation for actors with acting skills.


    "Thank you, director!" After being praised, Tang Guoxia opened his mouth for the first time. After that, he glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s place intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What have you been staring at, but you think the seat of female number one is threatened?" Cheng Xun looked at the girl frowning on the side and said to Tang Guoxia.


    "She did a good job just now." Ruan was thoughtful, "I think she has more acting skills than Xue Wan."


    "You''re interesting. If you compare two peers face-to-face, you''ll even tell me." Cheng Xun glanced at her in surprise and sighed heartily.


    Xue Wan, Ruan Zaizai and Tang Guoxia are the same brokerage company.


    If what she just said is heard by others and spread to Xue night, Xue night, as a sister of Guangxing, will not suppress her in terms of resources.


    So Cheng Xun decided... He sighed slowly, "Hey, you''d better say less. There are many people on the set."


    "I know." Ruan Zaizai''s tone suddenly became serious for a few minutes, turned his head and looked at Cheng Xun, blinked and smiled playfully: "but I tell you, you won''t tell others anyway, will you?"


    "Oh." With a smile, Cheng Xun heard her speak in such a straightforward tone for the first time. In that voice, he seemed to have a sense of trust in himself, which made him unconsciously turn his head and look at him more, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    He has been in the industry for several years, and there are not a few actresses who have cooperated with him, but he has never had such a strange feeling from an actress.


    She is very quiet. Usually, she always sits quietly and carefully studies the script. She will draw on the script like a primary school student taking notes, which sprouts a lot of creative inspiration. In shooting, she can depict the same character differently and play her role like a fish in water.


    This is a very smart girl, obviously not from a professional class. She didn''t graduate from senior three, but her understanding ability and keen expression ability of the characters in the script make not only the director, but even herself who came into contact with her for the first time, think she is a professionally trained actor.


    According to Mo Gaowen, during her first audition, she easily performed the roles in the script and passed it at one time.


    It seems that the girl is easy-going and modest. She belongs to the type of making a splash if she doesn''t make a fuss. Although it is a newcomer, whether it is the interview of the media reporter at the startup or the female No. 1 who plays the heavyweight work of the famous director for the first time, it is reasonable that if you change an individual, your tail will be raised high.

 Chapter 183

    But no matter when and where she is, at least in Cheng Xun''s eyes, she always looks clever and obedient.


    But recently, he has attended several dinners in the circle, and many people have begun to knock aside and ask him about Ruan Zaizai.


    The most mentioned is... That her family has a big background and someone holds it behind her... But she deliberately keeps a low profile and can''t find who is behind her.


    Such a girl is really like a mystery, waiting to be solved.


    As soon as Tang Guoxia changed his clothes, he just caught Cheng Xun looking at Ruan Zaizai with a smile. His face became a little subtle unconsciously.


    She looked at them, always looking at them so deeply, and she didn''t know what she was thinking


    Soon, she waved her hand and said to her assistant, "who helped me play the double last time? You go and get her. "


    The female assistant Xiaoting nodded her head: "OK." He immediately ran away.


    It was in the gathering place of a crowd of actors that Zhou su''er was found by Tang Guoxia''s assistant.


    She is arrogant and generally disdains to reason with unimportant people, so she is not familiar with other companions. She wanders around the film and television city all day. In fact, she also wants to be lucky to meet a famous director and see her. Zhou su''er didn''t pay attention to her.


    So when she heard Xiaoting say that Tang Guoxia was looking for her, did she just think that an opportunity came again?


    It turned out that she was right.


    Standing in the same place, the little girl has clear eyebrows, clear eyes and graceful posture. She definitely belongs to a good seedling in the entertainment circle. Tang Guoxia looked at Zhou su''er up and down and said, "are you the little girl who helped me play a double yesterday? What''s your name? "


    Zhou su''er smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Guo Xia, Hello, my name is Zhou su''er."


    "Oh, that''s a nice name." Tang Guoxia smiled. At least from her expression, she looked at her sincere praise. Her voice fell to the ground. She said again: "I''m really sorry for the face play yesterday."


    "Sister Guo Xia...?" Zhou su''er was stunned. It seemed that Tang Guoxia would say sorry to her. She was just an unknown substitute. Tang Guoxia actually ignored her, let alone sorry.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Tang Guoxia smiled and said, "I didn''t need a double. Instead, you suffered that crime for me. I''m really sorry."


    What do you mean to let yourself suffer that crime for her?


    In a simple sentence, Zhou su''er blinked. Tang Guoxia meant... What do you mean?


    Ruan Zai obviously threw her face on purpose yesterday?


    If so, plus the morning


    Zhou su''er held her hand in the corner of her clothes and unconsciously clenched it for a few minutes.


    How does she swallow this breath?


    Seeing that Zhou su''er was silent for a moment, Tang Guoxia raised his long eyelashes and his ink pupil to reflect where Ruan Zai stayed. Looking at the girl''s delicate eyebrows, he sighed faintly, "look, do you know her? That''s the star of tomorrow in the entertainment industry. I have a hunch that she will one day... Be red in half the sky. "


    At that moment, her eyes were stunned. Zhou su''er turned along Tang Guoxia''s eyes and stared at Ruan Zai''s quiet and beautiful appearance for a long time.


    No matter how jealous, hate her!


    I have to admit that the girl has a great temperament and a sense of dream.

 Chapter 184

    This is in view of the beauty between purity and charm, which is very attractive


    Attract... Unspeakable... Hatred in your heart!


    I hate being better than myself, so I want to destroy it at all costs.


    Zhou su''er frowned slightly, but suddenly raised her eyes and smiled for a moment.


    Because it rained at this time, and the rain pattered into the pavilion. Not far away, Cheng Xun suddenly stretched out his hand to take the umbrella and opened it for the girl. His heart moved. Zhou su''er glanced at her. Seeing that no one around paid attention to her movements, he quietly took out his mobile phone, pretended to send a text message, and silently photographed the scene.


    So


    When the crew finishes work and Ruan gets home again


    That night¡¶ Uncover the hidden rules of the newcomer''s ascendancy and the speculation of the golden master, uncover the actors involved in "two small guesses", expose the inside story of Ruan Zaizai''s ascendancy, "what''s the relationship between Cheng Xun and Ruan Zaizai?"¡¶ Ruan Zaizai and Tang Yanyi have been together for a long time


    In less than one afternoon, several eye-catching photos have sprung up and occupied the front page of entertainment news and major forums with lightning speed!


    In particular, the photos of a bunch of roses, even if no one appeared on the camera, but some sharp eyed netizens recognized that the surrounding scenes were impressively the shooting place of the crew of "two little guesses"!


    Such obvious proof Netizens with serious brain tonic think that the flower must have been sent by Tang Yanyi!


    The second photo is just a picture of Cheng Xun holding an umbrella for the girl in the rain. In fact, it is very common. There are many staff and assistants around, but everyone chose to ignore the assistant on one side and put their eyes on Ruan Zai! Bring criticism!


    For a while, several fans on the Internet and passers-by blew up the pot.


    It is said that compared with the fresh-keeping period of love, artists in the entertainment industry need to ensure the insurance in front of the audience, and new people emerge from generation to generation. If new actors want to become a new force, they have to go through the "9981" difficulties like monk Tang''s scriptures, and get rid of layers of clouds to see the rainbow!


    But such a newcomer caused such a wide sensation at the first time. Even black material made many peers red eyed, black and black.


    Controversy may be the biggest price of fame.


    If you want to be famous, you must bear these.


    Ruan can see this through again


    When she was bombed by a telephone, her roaring voice almost screamed: "again, what''s the matter with those photos on the Internet? Who took it? "


    On the next phone call, even Mo Gaowen called in person: "what''s going on!? Those photos spread on the Internet!? Ruan Zaizai! How can you be photographed before the film is released at this time, which will affect the box office of the film! Who dares to use you in the future! "


    Even if it is related to Tang Yanyi, how can it be related to Cheng Xun?


    The male gods in the hearts of two 900 million girls, don''t you want to die if you have a relationship with them?


    Ruan then stared at the computer screen and saw those photos. The smile gathered in her ink pupil even took a three-point joke and said lightly, "it''s not simple. Someone doesn''t like me and treats me."


    As soon as she smiled, she showed a confident and elegant feeling and comforted the director and agent... To reassure them that she would handle all this by herself. Just as she was talking, suddenly, a sharp scream came downstairs -!

 Chapter 185

    Ruan Zai immediately went downstairs to see what had happened.


    The quiet and empty villa becomes more quiet and dark at night.


    In this family, Lu Mingzhe is not here. Ruan no longer hates many people. He dismissed the bodyguard and left only Zhang''s mother here.


    So, this scream should be from her


    ¡ª¡ª


    Working as a servant in a rich family is really easy.


    The young master of the family goes far away, and the young lady of the family is gentle, easy to get along with, and doesn''t have much to do.


    Zhang''s mother only needs to prepare dinner for Ruan Zai, send her a message and report the time of getting home every night to the young master who is out. This is her day''s work.


    After dinner, the young lady went upstairs to have a rest. As for what she told me, of course, mother Zhang would finish it.


    During this time, the temperature is capricious. This morning, the weather that could have been dressed in wool clothes has changed into a thick cotton padded jacket, and it is raining.


    Indoors, bright lights shine softly, warm and warm.


    Outside, the wind and clouds are dense. In the twinkling of an eye, there are thunder and lightning, strong winds and rainstorms. Even sitting at home, I feel the momentum of earth shaking and mountains shaking. The rain flies and water splashes.


    Maybe the rain signal is bad. Zhang''s mother frowned and found that the information can''t be sent out. Finally, she can only stand close to the window. In this way, the signal may be better.


    She stared at the screen and typed, listening to the thunder coming through the window, louder and louder! It really makes people''s hearts thump!


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and she felt a figure floating through the window, like... Or a figure in red?


    Shaking her head, Zhang Ma thought she was hallucinating


    It''s old in the end, but when editing a text message, my eyes can''t stand being stabbed by this electronic product, resulting in dazzle


    What''s this place?


    This is a top private mansion. Even if the lady dismisses the bodyguard, there are guards at the door.


    Where the security level is ridiculously high, how can there be any shadow?


    I think so, but the next second, it seems that something floats


    When she saw that the red shadow was standing in front of her in front of the window, Zhang''s face changed. She couldn''t help but scream!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Ruan went downstairs again and looked at the person standing in place with a dazed look and clenched her lips. She shouted, "Mom Zhang?"


    "Miss!" Zhang''s mother seemed to lose her voice. Her hands trembled and pointed to the direction of the window, "small, small, miss, there''s something here. I don''t know whether it''s a person or..."


    It''s not over yet... The wind kept blowing in the air, and lightning flashed across the sky. At this moment, mother Zhang was surprised: "why is it missing? Gone? "


    Ruan Zai: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss..." Zhang''s mother was frightened. She was almost unable to step forward. "I saw a red figure in the window just now! That''s horrible! That''s horrible! But it''s gone! "


    oh


    Red figure?


    Hearing this, Ruan''s eyes brightened again.


    Without hesitation, she immediately walked over, but the next moment, when Ruan stood still and looked out of the window, a lightning split down, white light Ling Ling! Zhang''s mother nearby gave a scream of collapse!


    In front of the glass window... It reflects a bloody female body wrapped in plastic wrap like a mummy

 Chapter 186

    At this moment, the house was full of panic, as if the end of the earth was coming


    I saw the woman in front of the window with no arms and only one leg standing, but the pulled pieces of skin and flesh rolled up, blood flowing, blood and flesh blurred on her face, revealing the thick white bones. In her eyes, blood flowed, and endless fear in her eyes, so she stared at the two people in the window.


    Mother Zhang''s heart seemed to have something to fill, press and hoop. She couldn''t spit out her breath tightly. After a long time, she summoned up her courage: "young lady, is this man... Dead or... Alive?"


    Ruan then looked straight at the canthus cracked eyes outside the window. The deep coldness of that moment made Zhang''s mother shiver. She was very calm and said, "it should be dead. Even if it''s not dead, it''s not far from death."


    The cut-off gap of her arms will drain blood and die without timely treatment. Even so, she didn''t die, but Ruan looked at the girl''s face again. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. People were not human, ghosts and ghosts. If her long hair was not scattered, it was estimated that she couldn''t even see her gender. In addition, her whole body was wrapped, she would suffocate and die.


    Looking at her in this way, Ruan Zai was ready to go out, but she was held by mother Zhang: "Miss, miss, you can''t go out, you can''t go out, we should call the police, call the police! Well, maybe someone is hurting you. "


    After all, Zhang Ma has been a servant of the Lu family for more than ten years. She knows a little about what the family has done secretly. She has recovered from the initial shock. Her reason quickly returns. Her first reaction is that she is the enemy. She deliberately chooses the night when there is no male master at home to intimidate or retaliate. Therefore, she is afraid that Ruan will go out again and encounter danger.


    The girl frowned, ignored mom Zhang''s advice and went out. The moment the door opened, the cold wind poured in, which made people shiver


    Lightning and thunder were the background of the atmosphere in the rainy night. Step by step, it was extremely elegant. The beautiful girl walked slowly to one place. However, suddenly, with a bang, the female body fell to the ground and picked up a large piece of water spray.


    The next moment she stopped, the girl stared at the woman who fell to the ground with a cold ink pupil like water. She looked at it carefully for a long time. Carefully, she had found that the man was dead, and she stared at two big eyes with eyes closed. It looked as if the dead had suffered inhuman torture.


    So... This frightening body, don''t think... Must be the "masterpiece" of the red shadow murderer!


    Oh, but how did he send the body to himself? Mingming hasn''t even gone to find him, but he came to the door?


    What is the reason?


    Under the rain, Ruan Zai looked at it again, even confused. Three seconds later


    Suddenly, she remembered one thing, the night Zhang Tianyi was attacked, the phone call


    It must be that phone!


    In the dark night, the strong wind rolled the rainstorm like countless whips and fiercely pulled it on the glass window. The long hair was half tied, and the white skirt was floating. The quiet girl finally gently hooked her lips. Zhang Ma, who was worried about the safety of the young lady, followed her closely


    However, seeing the girl''s mouth bending more and more, she turned her head and looked over with a smile and asked softly:


    "Mom Zhang, what do you think I should do with her...?"

 Chapter 187

    It was night. The latest funny variety show was showing on TV. Zhou su''er was sitting on the sofa and watching it with relish.


    During this time, she recalled.


    Since she met Ruan again, the bad luck she encountered has always happened.


    So she must have some fun to express her depressed mood.


    It is shown on TV that guests are invited into a room, and then when they are seated, they are surprised to give people a face of white paste unidentified objects, which NIMA should not frighten people crazy


    However, Zhou su''er laughed happily at the way the guests in the program were sprayed ashen


    She was thinking, if only the person with a paste face was Ruan! Look what image she has!


    What a nuisance!


    Suddenly, Zhou su''er picked up the canned drinks on the table and threw them far away.


    How to watch a program, you will think of that bitch!


    Ruan Zaizai, Ruan Zaizai, especially the more she knows about her things, the more she hates her. She hates the good luck she has. She can get things that others can''t get in a lifetime without effort!


    People who are better than her and have a better life than her just shouldn''t exist.


    What''s more, Ruan Zai dared to bully her again! Damn it!


    Seriously, in fact, Zhou su''er''s thought is narrow and morbid.


    Do you want to be jealous to harm others just because you don''t have it and others have it?


    Such people are really selfish and hateful.


    Damn it, I''m afraid it''s her.


    Hehe, hehe, at this time, Zhou su''er took out her mobile phone and brushed the web page. There was another sneer at the bottom of her heart.


    When she saw that some gossip about the man occupied the front page, she blinked gently and smiled faintly. With a smile, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows all brought out a strong, simple and pure cold.


    What tomorrow''s star!


    If these scandals are not controlled, Ruan Zaizai''s star path will be over. As for the brother who has been holding her, he will be extremely disappointed with her!


    A salacious bitch, who will like it! Who will love you like a baby~


    Thinking like this, Zhou su''er''s mood finally became happy


    Um... Take a look at the wall clock. It''s almost eleven o''clock. She turns off the TV and goes back to bed.


    That is, when she dozed and rubbed her eyes to the bedroom, the doorbell rang with a Ding Dong.


    Zhou su''er frowned and thought, who is it so late?


    This is too strange... You know, she is the only one in the family, so this strange feeling makes people feel inexplicable panic.


    At this time, there was a Ding Dong and the doorbell rang again.


    Zhou su''er''s heart jumped and stood still.


    ¡­


    Bang Bang -!


    No one opened the door for a long time. The door seemed to be kicked impatiently


    Who... Is it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a long day, Zhang Tianyi finished taking notes in the morning and still sat in the police station. Tang Sikai didn''t know that this was the N plus time. He looked at her and urged, "do you think it''s fun to watch me work all the time?"


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head, cried with a small face and said, "Dad is working overtime again. I stay at home alone. I''m afraid... I''m afraid the murderer will come home to revenge me..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Siyu stood up and smiled lazily. "Well, you''ll stay here. See you tomorrow."


    Zhang Tianyi frowned deeply, put a slight tension on his pretty face and said, "you, you want to go?"

 Chapter 188

    "Yes." Picking up the car key, Tang Siyu yawned. "I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t had a good sleep. Of course, I have to go home and make up my sleep."


    Zhang Tianyi was stunned, then got up and immediately went out behind Tang Sixian''s ass. Tang Sixian looked back silently: "little sister, why have you been following me? Aren''t you afraid? If you''re afraid, just stay in the police station, where the police on duty protect you. "


    "But I want you to protect me." Zhang Tianyi gently bent the corners of his mouth. His bright little face was naive and brilliant. "Tang sir, just let me follow you, OK?"


    Cough, cough


    Tang Sixuan, who had always been calm and with an indecent attitude, almost coughed up because of this sentence. He smiled and looked at the girl''s sweet smile. He opened his mouth lightly: "little sister, you won''t have any... Chick complex for me because I saved you once?" Stay behind yourself all day and be a follower.


    "Chick complex?"


    The general meaning is that animals will regard the living things they see at the first sight as their mother. If the metaphor is in the aspect of saving beauty by heroes, it means that the little girl, like a chick, sticks to others from the moment she sees the Savior.


    Zhang Tianyi thought for a moment, blinked, but said, "I''m not a bird."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Siyu was already smiling and opened his mouth again.


    "You little girl... Really, naive and lovely..." you are human, of course not a bird. There is no need to deny it.


    Just as they were talking, a handsome young man hurried out of the police station. He said anxiously, "it''s bad, Tang sir! Just now I received an alarm call. At the door of a residential building in Yunxi Washington, nanhu road, someone found an unidentified female corpse! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    The torrential rain this night was destined to be extraordinary. When Tang Sixuan arrived at Yunxi Washington with the criminal investigation team, many people were surrounded near the crime scene in the dark night. They were all frightened and terrified.


    Also, there was a body near the house in the middle of the night for no reason. Who can''t sleep that night.


    "Please make way, make way." The police dispersed the onlookers, pulled up the cordon and blocked the scene. Five or six forensic doctors took evidence and took photos at the scene.


    Tang Siyu immediately came up and said, "what''s going on? Who called the police? "


    In a deep sentence, a low and small voice came from one side. The sobbing girl was obviously frightened by this scene. Her face looked unusually gloomy and timid, "yes, it''s me..."


    "You?" Tang Sixuan looked over and said, "where did you find it?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly and sobbed softly: "at the door..."


    Zhou su''er really didn''t know why he opened the door after there was no sound outside the door!


    She still remembers the moment when she opened the door, the eye-catching scene almost scared her soul


    The female corpse wrapped in the express bag is wrapped with a layer of transparent fresh-keeping film. The blood and water flow across the whole body, the cheeks burst, and none of the whole body and other limbs are intact


    The scene was frightening and made every bone tremble.


    In particular, what clearly pierced her eyes was... A card placed on the body.


    Zhou su''er saw clearly


    Beautiful and bright red font and falling words:


    Hey, honey~


    Good night and good dreams. This is my best gift to you.

 Chapter 189

    Zhou su''er couldn''t understand it! Who did this!?


    Why leave her such an inexplicable card and say some strange things?


    Thinking about this, Zhou su''er thought of a murderer who had made a lot of trouble recently, who humiliated and killed young girls. Suddenly her heart went up to her throat. It wouldn''t... It wouldn''t have anything to do with the murderer?


    He stared at himself, so he sent the body to her door, indicating that she was the next person to be killed!?


    At this moment, Zhou su''er panicked. She anxiously said, "help, help! Officer, you must save me! The murderer must want to kill me. This is a sign he gave! "


    "It must be like this!" The young girl committed the crime. Her elders are not at home. She lives alone. It''s a rainstorm recently. Look, the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. It''s more in line with the murderer''s attack on her.


    "Don''t get excited, miss. We''ll protect you." The male voice in her ear was crisp and cool, but Zhou su''er couldn''t calm down. Everyone would panic if it was put on anyone. The more Tang Sikai said this, the more she was frightened and trembled like chaff.


    I always feel that in this thunderous rainy night, there are many pairs of eyes staring at her and peeping at her in the dark. Just wait for the crowd to disperse, rush forward and kill her!


    She shouted, "the murderer is here. You must not go, or I will die! You''ll die! "


    Seeing that Zhou su''er''s mood was so difficult to calm down, Tang Sixuan simply found a female policeman and took her back to the police station for a detailed investigation. After all, the female corpse appeared at Zhou su''er''s door. She was more or less involved in this matter.


    As for why?


    Tang Sixuan turned his eyes to a card. The bright red font was like the color of blood.


    Especially the last sentence: This is my best gift to you.


    Do you know this "me" and this "you"? So I want to give you a present.


    However, the use of the word "Xian" at this moment is not at all like the use of the word "Xian" we usually use in life. It is to offer something to someone with respect and respect.


    The word "Xian" always made Tang Siyu''s mind produce the word "hatred" for the first time, like gathering the extreme resentment of the writer, which made everyone cold and bristle.


    So, this writer actually has a grudge against Zhou su''er? Or hate her and threaten her?


    "Soup sir!" At this time, the forensic doctor Zhang suddenly said, "this female corpse is about 1.75 meters tall. Initially, the time of death was more than ten hours, and there were strangulation marks all over the body, and the internal organs were damaged. It can be concluded that they were bound first and then killed alive. "


    "Killed?" Tang Siyu thought for a moment and said, "where are the lethal tools?"


    Forensic doctor Zhang: "we have to dissect the corpse to check the injury."


    Tang Siyu smiled and said, "do you think it would be a man according to the degree of the victim''s attack and the technique of the perpetrator?"


    Forensic doctor Zhang: "the death of this strength is absolutely male."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Siyu looked at the card in his hand, "but the handwriting on it is delicate and correct, just like that written by a woman. But this is just my subjective speculation. I''ll send it to the authority to be firm later. "

 Chapter 190

    After saying this, he said to the police around him: "transfer the surveillance video of this section. The body can''t appear here out of thin air. Someone must have driven it. Therefore, the near route is also fully blocked. Check each vehicle. As long as there are suspicious vehicles, they will be detained immediately."


    Who let... Tang Siyu always have a hunch that this matter... Doesn''t seem to be written by the same person.


    The murderer is a man.


    The body carrier, another one.


    At the end of the night, under the leadership of Tang Sikai, the criminal police began to operate various exploration instruments, take photos and collect evidence from various angles, set up inspection checkpoints on the road and look for some suspicious traces at the scene. Finally, they just saw a strange scene from the surveillance video camera


    In the night without a trace of moonlight, there is lightning and thunder. In the hazy, you can see a fuzzy shadow, which is displayed bit by bit. The rain is really too heavy. At night, the separation rate of the surveillance video camera is too poor, so it is not clear, so you can''t see the whole picture of the shadow.


    I saw the dark shadow dragging a long object like a package on the ground, walking to a house, stopping at the door, ringing the doorbell, and leaving again and again. Unfortunately, the direction she left was in a dead corner of monitoring and could not be seen.


    From beginning to end, the man dragged things in an orderly manner, lowered his head and looked strange.


    Tang Sixuan put on his gloves and knocked the Enter key. He fixed the picture on the shadow and said, "you can''t see whether it''s male or female." Wearing a big raincoat, it''s hard to distinguish his body shape. Tang Siyu can''t. He can only have a number in his heart when the font identification results appear tomorrow.


    A young policeman beside him said, "what does the murderer mean?"


    "Tang sir, why did he kill this woman and take great pains to send it to someone else''s house? This behavior is to conclude that we can''t catch him, so we come to demonstrate? Or does it reflect the killer''s mentality? He''s a pervert. "


    Tang Siyi shook his head and said, "do you think this killing technique was done by the same person as the last Tang Ting case?"


    Dabao thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen the scars on Tang Ting''s body, and the scars on this female corpse are very cruel and cruel ways of committing crimes, but there is another difference between them, that is, Tang Ting was raped ~ killed, and this female corpse was not violated before she died."


    "Yes." Tang Siyu nodded and said, "why not?" This is really a doubt. Why didn''t the murderer commit violence? According to the means of his crime, he doesn''t want to find anyone with conscience unless


    There is an answer, ready to come out.


    He said in a deep voice, "did you find out the identity of the dead?"


    Dabao said, "soon, brother Zhao has gone back to the bureau to check."


    Tang Siyu said again, "did you find any suspicious vehicles?"


    Dabao shook his head and sighed, "not yet."


    "It''s weird." Tang Siyu smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t you say that five girls were missing? If nothing goes wrong, this is the second one. What about the other three? Where are they? "


    This case is really getting more and more complicated.


    More and more mysteries.


    In particular, Tang Sixuan''s eyes are firmly locked on the screen, on the shadow under the rainy night


    Who is this man?


    What role does he (she) play in the case?

 Chapter 191

    At three o''clock in the morning, Lu''s house left only a slightly bright light, and the indoor light was a little dim.


    Mother Zhang picked up the towel and quickly wiped her hair for the girl who was sitting on the sofa. She said anxiously, "my lady, where the hell have you been? How did you get so wet all over yourself? "


    She''s really worried about this lady.


    A few hours ago, in the face of the mysterious female corpse that suddenly appeared at the door of her home, the young lady was not afraid, but calmly thought about how to deal with the whereabouts of the corpse.


    Lu house is absolutely not allowed to stay.


    Call the police, absolutely not.


    Big trees attract wind. Lu''s group, a huge enterprise, has an important influence in the imperial capital. I don''t know how many people are secretly jealous. If human lives are involved, I''m afraid it will not only cause losses to the corporate image, but also let interested people take advantage of this opportunity to fight.


    Besides, apart from others, over the years, discerning people can see that there is another Lu Qianhao who has been eyeing the position of the owner of the Lu family.


    As long as there is any trouble, he will never give up.


    Finally, the way miss came up with was transfer.


    Send the female corpse far away... To another place and completely get rid of the relationship with this matter.


    Although this method is not good, there is no other way. People sometimes have to think more about their own interests.


    Mother Zhang looked at the rain. After the beautiful girl came up with this method, she couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    She said... My brother is so kind to me. Now he''s not at home. I have to guard the house and can''t make trouble for him


    She said... I know the method I came up with is very bad, but Zhang Ma, if this female corpse appears, it is really sent by the enemy on purpose. Don''t we call the police and fall into someone else''s trap, so you must understand me, right?


    You won''t tell anyone, will you?


    You''ll keep your mouth shut forever, won''t you?


    There were three questions in a row. The little girl''s voice was as soft as catkins. In the continuous drizzle, her dark jade eyes looked at herself with a glittering light she had never seen before. It seemed as if she didn''t agree to her words, it was like hurting the kind-hearted girl.


    Hearing that she had already opened her mouth, Zhang''s mother couldn''t help saying, "OK."


    More than ten years, more than ten years in this family.


    Looking at the old young master, he grew from a gentle and polite little glutinous rice ball to a cold, fierce and cold man.


    Zhang Ma''s heart is unspeakably sour.


    It wasn''t like this before


    In the past, the breeze came slowly, fluttered in the wind and danced in the wind. The three members of the family were in harmony and love. The young master would paint under the sunset and stubbornly paint a person without moving all day


    A woman''s eyebrows and eyes are very delicate and elegant, but they are attached to unspeakable gentleness and tenderness.


    Shu Yueru, the mistress of the Lu family and the mother of the young master¡ª¡ª


    This woman is knowledgeable and reasonable, her appearance is superior to others, and she is eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, she only appeared for ten years in the young master''s life.


    He died.


    Died in an unknown secret


    That night, the peaceful eyes closed, the morgue full of disinfectant, and the little boy cried


    Just like in the winter wind and snow, the overwhelming north wind blows, but there is no mother... Warm embrace.


    At that moment, a devastating blow came, and all people and things were destined to change.


    However, at this moment


    Whether it''s sincere or with ulterior motives, it''s rare to see someone think so much of and care for the young master. This long lost warmth can appear in this home, Zhang Ma thought


    Beautiful lady, one day, I will always let the young master... Smile really and happily... Show my smile

 Chapter 192

    A pair of dark and round eyes blinked a few times. Ruan saw Mom Zhang again. Looking at her eyes, she became more and more affectionate and full of unspeakable feelings. She puffed and laughed, "Mom Zhang, what have you been staring at me?"


    "Oh..." Zhang Ma immediately recovered and said, "Miss, you haven''t answered me yet. Where have you been? I''m really worried. You said, "if anything happens to you, how should I tell the young master?"


    The rain soaked his long hair. Ruan then took a towel and wiped it slowly. A smile appeared on his lips: "I''m fine, so I went out for a walk."


    "Well..." mother Zhang asked anxiously, "Miss, where''s the body?"


    "It''s gone." Ruan said again. She raised her head and looked at mother Zhang and smiled. Her curved eyebrows were so warm and clear.


    "That''s it. So nothing happened tonight. Everything is as usual, mom Zhang. Do you remember? "


    "Remember, remember." Zhang''s mother gathered up her look and knew what the owner''s family was about and what she shouldn''t know. She didn''t ask for a word. She scored no bad on the scale.


    Ruan again smelled the speech and smiled. He looked at the quiet face and nodded slightly: "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    In fact, she doesn''t trust anyone.


    She doesn''t believe anything she keeps tight lipped or promises she makes.


    It''s just that Ruan is sure that if she wants to talk about tonight one day, there is no doubt that she has a way to shut her up forever before Zhang''s mother speaks.


    As for the gift given to Zhou su''er by the east wind in the hands of others, Ruan smiled gently again, ha, ha, ha, I hope she can bear it.


    All this suffering is only the beginning.


    It was revealed on the Internet that although the person behind the scenes did not start to check, what she knew must be related to Zhou su''er. No doubt, who let her know her so well and have a heart eroded by jealousy.


    Maybe it has something to do with the rest of the crew.


    After all, the shooting angle of the photo of her and Cheng Xun, Ruan remembered that she had no intention of glancing aside.


    In the distance, it was Zhou su''er standing next to Tang Guoxia.


    Tang Guoxia smiled at her.


    Thinking of this, Ruan again looked out of the window with dark eyes and smiled.


    Since she embarked on the road of revenge, she has never planned to cover up her behavior that she will commit a crime. She is not afraid of ghosts and monsters.


    The note left tonight is indeed her handwriting.


    Completely expose yourself to a vacuum and alert eyes, waiting for the hunter to take the butcher''s knife and find yourself step by step. Isn''t this game more exciting and fun?


    Because, previously on the game, if you step into the misty demon territory, you will be broken if you are not careful!


    Devil, but with tusks!


    It will bite your flesh and blood, eat your bones, chew the blood and swallow it together.


    This taste must be very enjoyable!


    Wearing a white skirt and leaning against the railing, the girl was in a good mood and hummed softly.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª


    An unknown minor, you hum it out.


    Enjoying the north wind, the girl had an attack of hypochondriac. Because she was in a good mood, she couldn''t wait to call and share with others


    When the phone was connected, she giggled and said, "I miss you, Mingzhe ~"

 Chapter 193

    Versailles, Italy.


    The street lamp in the distance is lonely in the deep night. Outside the window, the lights of thousands of houses vaguely add a heavy burden to the misty sky. The man quietly stands in front of the French window and looks down at the night scene. The dark pupil like a deep pool is with a shallow smile.


    He scratched his lips and said, "Oh? Do you miss me? " A little meal, when the man opened his lips again, his voice was hoarse, with a hint of shallow frivolity, "tell me, how much do you think?"


    "Well, I want you to sleep with me."


    Gently, a charming female voice came from the receiver, warm and cured, "it''s rainstorm and thunder tonight. I can''t sleep."


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe''s smile deepened: "it''s time to think about spring again. I want to be charming ~ panting under my brother..."


    The female voice on the phone said, "no, you misunderstood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips pursed slightly.


    Anyway, he thought... The little girl called him in the middle of the night. There was a conspiracy.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I''ll come back when I''m done."


    "Whatever you want." Ruan then tooted his cherry lips. At the other end, he turned back to his room and said, "Mingzhe, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I moved the body today."


    After thinking about it, Ruan then decided to share his affairs with Lu Mingzhe.


    Inexplicably happy, without many other reasons, she wanted to tell him.


    "Oh?" The words fell, and he was not confused by the girl''s sudden words. The man just smiled without surprise and asked naturally: "remember to wash your hands."


    He didn''t ask what it was. In this way, Ruan listened again and blinked his big eyes in confusion, "don''t you think it''s dirty?"


    "Not too dirty." Lu Mingzhe''s thin lipped words were light and cold, "but don''t do this again next time."


    These are two men and women whose brain circuits are not in the same thinking of normal people. Their dialogue should be understood by no one.


    However, when he hung up the next moment, Li Qing stood aside and looked at the man''s cold face with a touch of warm anger. His eyebrows suddenly trembled and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Get angry.


    The president is angry


    It seems that only if it has something to do with the young lady can there be several emotions on his face.


    The next moment I thought about it like this, I saw Lu Mingzhe with an iron blue face and said gloomily, "Miss Cha Cha, what have you done in China today? Report to me word for word."


    Move the body?


    Okay, why are you moving the body?


    The little girl won''t make trouble, will she?


    Really, if I had known, I would have tied her to her belt and take her wherever I go.


    "Yes." Li Qing nodded respectfully and said, "Mr. Lu, he''s done what you told him. He''s coming here."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe said softly, "ask him to clean up."


    The calm face, cold eyes, bright, warm and yellow light and shadow fell on the man''s handsome and cold face, softened the strong facial features, and brought a touch of Yin cold different from his usual anger.


    Lu Mingzhe, who was in front of us, refused people thousands of miles away and didn''t like to talk much. For so many years, Li Qingzhen doesn''t understand what his own president thinks, or what he desperately gets everything in his hand for.


    Li Qing stared at him for a while, and finally nodded respectfully again, "yes."

 Chapter 194

    This night, the gorgeous city was bustling.


    Thirty minutes later, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open. A young man dressed in a black tuxedo and several of his men rushed in. Lu Mingzhe turned around, his eyes lightly swept the man''s face, the corners of his lips gently raised, and dyed the ultimate teasing, "Han Dong?"


    "Hey! Man! "


    The young man''s beautiful appearance was indifferent, his heroic spirit came, and a pair of blue eyes passed by with a sharp solemnity, "it''s really rare for you to go to Italy in person."


    "My subsidiary has a problem here." While talking, the smile in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes has converged without a trace, and his eyes are cold, "so of course I want to catch the troublemaker behind him, isn''t it?"


    Lu Mingzhe has been in charge of the Lu family secretly for six years since Xiao was paralyzed in the army, especially the overseas branches of the Lu family. Despite this, Lu Mingzhe feels that he is still too kind. He looks at some people who used to be his father''s close friends and allows them to hop around the company, just because they haven''t shaken their foundation and become others, Those who refuse to accept the end have disappeared from their families a few years ago.


    Oh, although he is so kind, tolerating those people and surviving, he is an restless wolf in the end.


    "Yes." Lin Handong''s cold eyes twinkled and coldly hooked his lips, "I''ve caught someone for you."


    Then he waved, and an old man over half a hundred was pushed out by the bodyguard. At that moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Lin Handong held a stack of information in his hand and said, "Mingzhe, this is the tax information of your subsidiary, rebate, bribery and bribery. During this time, I checked. Zhao Deshun, relying on his authority, tried to plug his confidants into your company, understand the situation of the enterprise in an all-round way and find the account sheet."


    "As long as these things in my hand are reported by them, not to mention being watched by the Supervision Bureau, at least your position as president will be driven down by the old guys on the board of directors."


    "But Zhao Deshun is stupid enough to brazenly check the affairs of your company in the area I monitor, and don''t see what my relationship with you is."


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the words, he lifted his eyes and looked up at Zhao Deshun. After the matter was exposed, with a trace of frightened eyes, he smiled gently, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao, it seems that for so many years, you are not convinced of the things entrusted to me by the group? It was... I was wrong to save your life. "


    When


    Zhao Deshun was already in a cold sweat.


    On that night a few years ago, the army Xiao had a car accident, and his life was in danger. For a huge family business, insiders wanted to take a share, while outsiders were eyeing, trying to get a job. The young man who was ordered in the face of danger calmed everyone''s heart of competing for power by his own strength.


    But behind every seemingly calm, there has been a bloody storm.


    Zhao Deshun is the older generation of the company. He has been safe for several years in order to save his life, but... Now he seems to be... Can''t help... Ready to move.


    Both sides are smart people. Thinking like this, Zhao Deshun didn''t circle around and directly opened his mouth: "when your grandfather opened the business circle, it was agreed at that time that it should be divided into your father''s hands. The overseas business circle should have been managed by our old people, but what about you? Lu Mingzhe! How did you do it? "

 Chapter 195

    "On the surface, it seems to give us the title of chairman, but in fact? The power in my hand is not as good as that of a deputy manager. You are unkind first. What''s wrong with me? "


    "In addition, you use false invoices and nihilistic business to fraudulently evade the crime of tax payment. If you are found out, do you want to push the efforts of Lu''s generations to extinction!?"


    What Zhao Deshun said is reasonable and justified. It seems that he accused Lu Mingzhe of his mistakes because of his own remarks. He has more confidence in his words.


    Oh, it''s really a thoughtful old fox.


    Lu Mingzhe gently bent his mouth: "you know whether it''s for Lu''s consideration or your own interests. After all, you have stayed here for several years and accumulated a lot of funds for you to dredge relationships and attract contacts, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Depressed, Zhao Deshun remained very calm and said in a deep voice, "you handed over your company in Italy to me. Shouldn''t I decide what''s going on here? What happened when I checked the accounts? "


    "Really?" The long eyelashes were lifted gently. Lu Mingzhe''s icy ink pupil became very cold for a moment. At that moment, Zhao Deshun shivered. "I''m afraid you collude with my... Restless uncle and want to kill me?"


    "I''d better be half paralyzed like my father one day. Maybe you''ll clap your hands."


    Light diffuse a word, words fall body side, suddenly spread a wisp of open tone, such as string light moving smile.


    "Don''t be wordy with Zhao Deshun."


    Lin Handong gracefully took off his black leather gloves and took out a desert eagle: "his family, I have controlled it. Today is a good day. It''s best to send them a reunion."


    Listen to this.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly smiled: "are you going to... Use a gun?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Handong''s whole body was full of cold air, murderous.


    "I like quick decisions."


    Zhao Deshun: "


    These two people, just in front of him, you talk to me about how to send him to die?


    Well, all he thought about was how to send himself to die


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe''s next moment, the slender and deep ink pupils crossed a few shadows, but he said, "chop the Zhao Deshun family... And feed the dog."


    The voice fell to the ground, the killing intention burst, and the silence of the atmosphere rose to the top!


    Zhao Deshun''s heart cluttered and almost subconsciously opened his mouth: "no!..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Handong''s deep and perplexing blue pupils flashed a trace of almost invisible surprise and followed by indifference... Excitement.


    "You are worthy of Mingzhe. I thought you had changed. Yes, that''s just like you! " A cold-blooded person without feelings will not care about anyone''s life and death.


    This is Lu Mingzhe he knows.


    He will not change. Lin Handong believes that he will not change for anyone.


    Zhao Deshun''s face suddenly turned gray and yellow. He lost his voice and said, "no, no, my little son..."


    blamed!


    He made a mistake. He thought that Lu Mingzhe would not do it to their predecessors again in the face of army Xiao!


    Unexpectedly, this man, as always


    "Oh? Your son? "


    Before the end of his words, Lu Mingzhe''s lips stirred up a few cold and fierce smiles and interrupted deeply.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 196

    Lu Mingzhe is like this.


    Indifference, indifference, everyone who is irrelevant to him.


    When Lin Handong heard the speech, his handsome face was cold, and his thin lips pursed into a firm line.


    "If you cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze blows again. They are all from this road. Just act according to the rules."


    He looked at Lu Mingzhe and saw him standing straight in place. His black suit was spotless, and his momentum like a king did not fluctuate.


    Lin Handong waved his hand and motioned to deal with it. Zhao Deshun''s plea for mercy suddenly stopped.


    Maybe Zhao Deshun will regret it


    At least after his death, he regretted that he had fought against this man and had to lose the life of his family.


    A greedy snake swallows an elephant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s settled." Lin Handong said and handed the information in his hand to Lu Mingzhe, "return it to its original owner."


    "Put it there." Lu Mingzhe rubbed his temples and seemed a little bored.


    "Put me here?"


    There was a strange glow in his eyes.


    "This is your economic lifeline. Aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?"


    "Will you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s deep eyes became lingran.


    "Of course..." he raised his eyebrows, and the man''s thin lips overflowed with a magnetic voice, "No."


    So he smiled and said, "when are you going to return home?"


    Lu Mingzhe lit a cigarette: "in a few days, there are still some things to deal with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Handong''s thin lips were hooked and suddenly understood.


    A little later, he opened his mouth, but said: "the last time I saw Xiaoyi''s picture in the group, was that... Your sister? Xiaoyi''s girlfriend? "


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the sofa with his slender legs folded and gently spit out smoke rings.


    "That''s my... Little lover..."


    At the same time he said this, his face was much more subdued.


    Lin Handong observed Lu Mingzhe''s expression and his thin lips were hooked.


    This is an evil and sinister smile.


    "It''s just a lover. Love is not suitable for you."


    ¡­


    "Not exactly for people like us."


    ¡­


    "It''s very important to keep a clear mind at all times, and reason triumphs over emotion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell to the ground and was silent for a while.


    Lu Mingzhe flicked the cigarette ash, "don''t you go yet?"


    "When I finish helping you, I''ll drive people away?"


    Lin Handong frowned, "it''s not interesting enough."


    Then the man stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Li Qing respectfully said, "Third Master, go slowly."


    "Go, go."


    Lin Handong looked calm and said, "remember to remind you that President Lu is in China and don''t easily fall in love with women." When he spoke, his sharp eyes were cold and cold, staring at Li Qing like a wolf.


    Li Qingku smiled: "President Lu has his own plan. I can''t intervene in such a thing."


    Needlessly shrugged, Lin Handong narrowed his narrow and long Mingjun eyes: "that''s a pity."


    When the party left, Li Qing looked at the elegant and handsome face with long eyelashes. The black pupil, which was always indifferent, seemed to be filled with an emotion at this moment, but he couldn''t express it.


    He stepped forward and called, "President Lu?"


    "Huh?" With a gentle response, Lu Mingzhe snuffed out the cigarette butt and said, "did you find out about Miss?"


    Li Qing frowned and hesitated: "I''m contacting mom Zhang because... Miss Zhang dismissed all the bodyguards at home and left her alone."


    "Nonsense!"


    In a deep sentence, Lu Mingzhe''s expression froze instantly.

 Chapter 197

    The next day, the sky cleared and relaxed.


    Ruan Zai woke up early in the morning after being bombed by the phone. He grabbed his mobile phone vaguely. His voice was a little hoarse, "hello?"


    "Ruan Zaizai!" A heavy male voice came from the other end, "where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    Pick yourself up?


    Ruan rubbed his head again. "Who are you?"


    "It seems you haven''t woken up yet? Do you know that the sky is falling! Can you still sleep? " The man at the other end was helpless, "I''m your agent, uncle Gao!"


    "Oh." Hearing the call from the agent, Ruan Zaizai suddenly woke up more than half of his drowsiness, "OK, what are you doing to pick me up? No, I''ll go out later. "


    "Did you read the comments on the Internet? How dare you go out! "


    "What comment?" Ruan got out of bed again, "just scold me. I''m too lazy to see. It''s not asking for unhappiness."


    "Have you figured out how to solve those comments!" Elevation was very anxious: "you are still so young, you can''t let your acting career fall on the scandal!"


    "It''s just a few photos." Ruan Zai whispered in a funny tone: "I am innocent and worthy of my conscience."


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you on the phone."


    Gao Cheng said, "either give me an address and send a driver to pick you up, or you''ll come to the crew quickly! Tell Mo Dao a solution. "


    "You should know that the film has not been released yet, and the rumors on the Internet will directly affect the box office of the film. One more thing, if Mo directed the film and was screwed up because of you, do you think there will be directors who dare to use you in the future?"


    That makes sense


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Ruan answered again.


    In fact, gossip is a normal phenomenon in the industry.


    There are always some good people who like to enlarge a completely impossible problem a hundred times and spread rumors.


    Ruan has never encountered this phenomenon in his previous life.


    But they were all lost by the team''s public relations. Another thing is that she is clear. If the paparazzi really can''t shoot the real hammer, he will also choose to shut up.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai feels that there is something that does not exist. Once you explain it, Internet users will think you are covering up.


    Why?


    Because people will think that there must be a problem, so you have to explain.


    And what should be used to explain and prove something that didn''t happen at all?


    On the way from home to the crew, Ruan thought again, but turned on her mobile phone. She was curious. She searched her name on the web page to see what attitude netizens had towards her.


    "I bet a hundred dollars that the female owner of" two little guesses "must come up with hidden rules!"


    "Do you think the hostess is like white lotus, green tea bitch! When I was a newcomer, I climbed up to my predecessors! In this way, you can improve your popularity! "


    "If the hostess is her! I will never go to see it! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Unspoken rules are the most disgusting! Count me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking down, the more silent, Ruan looked up again and gently hooked the corner of his mouth.


    An eternal routine.


    Netizens still like to follow the trend. They didn''t find out what the situation was. They scolded in a swarm. Three people become tigers. People''s words are terrible. Congratulations. They learned it again.

 Chapter 198

    It is impossible to live without being discussed at all.


    Back then, at the peak of her acting career, she was greeted by netizens and her family''s ancestors for 18 generations. There were countless comments like "cheap", "disgusting" and "roll".


    But so what?


    A group of keyboard men who only dare to hide behind the computer and point out. They are like disgusting and dirty bedbugs. They only dare to abuse a person who has nothing to do with them for half a dime in this way.


    It seems that only swearing on the Internet seems to reflect his sense of existence.


    What a wretch!


    He disguises himself as a hero on the Internet. He just talks but doesn''t do anything. He only comments. Hold a critical attitude, don''t tell the reason, spray as soon as you open your mouth. In real life, it''s a counsellor.


    Ruan understood that if he stepped into the entertainment industry, he could not avoid meeting such people.


    So she put down her cell phone and laughed softly.


    No matter how others scold her on the Internet.


    Life is still the same, no one can influence.


    How can a person who has died once be afraid of some gossip?


    Indeed, gossip can kill people.


    But "you say what you say, I do what I do", which is her attitude towards gossip.


    Keeping silent is the only way to win. The more you respond, the more the rumor monger will intensify and make something out of nothing. If you let it go, the rumors will automatically sink.


    In a word: "sticks and stones may hurt my ribs, but words can''t hurt me."


    So


    Bending down from the door, Ruan again went to the elevator and came to the director''s temporary office in the crew. As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Xun, who arrived early, gave her a sorry smile and said with some guilt, "it was my negligence. I''m really sorry."


    Who would have thought that the unintentional act of holding an umbrella in the next rain would be photographed and put on the Internet.


    But in a word, Ruan said faintly, "I don''t blame you. Who sent the photos to the Internet?"


    Mo Gaowen said calmly, "there are so many people in the crew. Who will pay attention to this."


    "At this juncture!" He looked at Ruan, then looked at Cheng Xun again and said, "Why are you so careless!"


    "I really blame it." Cheng Xun looked down lightly, "I looked at the rain and put up an umbrella. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s okay, director. I''ll ask the team to make a statement later and hope to make up for it. "


    "It''s not right to make a sound."


    Ruan looked up at Cheng Xun again and suddenly hooked his lips.


    "This will only get darker and darker. People have a preconceived concept. If you clarify this matter now, others will only think that you are covering up and making remedies after doing things."


    She has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. If she takes the step of making a statement, it is undoubtedly just a useless crisis public relations.


    The office was silent for three seconds. Mo Gaowen swept Ruan again. He knew what she had just said was reasonable and said, "what do you think?" As soon as he spoke, he felt crazy again. Ruan never stayed in the entertainment industry again. It seems that he asked the wrong person. If you want to ask, you should also ask her agent.


    In this case, Ruan did not expect that he would suddenly ask himself. He looked up and thought for a while. "The director might as well ignore this matter for the time being and leave it to the film Conference for explanation."

 Chapter 199

    "Because of several photos, no one cares when the popularity of netizens has passed. However, if you explain it when it is noisy, it will undoubtedly only get hotter and hotter. It will not only be bad for the image of Cheng Xun and me, but also affect the film itself."


    "Besides, my age is also here. Cheng Xun and I originally played a couple in the film. We can say that the picture taken is just a reflection of the road in the film plot."


    The voice fell to the ground and the office was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone didn''t speak rashly. It seemed that they were thinking about whether Ruan''s method was feasible. Finally, they thought about it for a while, and the first one said, "it''s feasible. After all, my family is only 17 years old. I believe most netizens are still rational. They won''t go crazy to imagine how a high school student is like this male star and that male star. "


    "We can send some soft text manuscripts or some film flowers in the crew to dilute this matter, which shows that the relationship between several leading stars in the crew is pure and friendly."


    "OK, just as you say." As soon as Mo Gaowen patted the table, he echoed, as long as he can solve things and keep his film from being affected.


    "I''ll do it right away." After that, take action immediately.


    Cheng Xun''s agent also said, "together, together, don''t hit the manuscript at that time."


    It should be like this... Almost, solved.


    However, when Mo Gaowen went out after Ruan Zai, there were a few more lights with unknown meaning in his eyes.


    The little girl is amazing.


    I seem familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry.


    On second thought, I didn''t see who his brother was.


    have boundless prospects!


    have boundless prospects!


    With a long sigh in his heart, he seemed to see Ruan Zaizai''s future.


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay attention later." He got up with a sigh of relief and went to the girl. Cheng Xun said without hesitation, "avoid being photographed again next time."


    The voice fell to the ground, but Ruan no longer reluctantly shook his head and asked with a smile, "you really don''t know who took the picture?"


    "Huh?" Confused, Cheng Xun said in a puzzled voice, "do you know? Why didn''t you tell the director just now. "


    "Why?" Ruan Zai smiled all the time. "They are all peers. It''s no wonder that peers step on each other."


    Peers?


    Cheng Xun said in a faint tone, "you mean..."


    Before he finished, Ruan again smiled at Cheng Xun''s stall.


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything just now. "


    "As for who did it, you might as well guess."


    "Guess among the beautiful actresses."


    The voice was faint and fell. Cheng Xun even thought he had heard wrong


    Is it her


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, the method came out and was implemented.


    As Ruan Zaizhen said, the heat did drop, the incident was solved, and her life continued to be calm. As for taking pictures, it was like an episode, which was soon exposed.


    However, for the small black hands who secretly do bad things, it''s still the one who should sharpen the knife.


    But wait, the right time.


    Alone, no one bothers. Ruan has nothing to do but devote himself to the film. Life is monotonous and hurried, and time passes very quickly.

 Chapter 200

    But during this time, the strangest thing was that she reported to Lu Mingzhe the time when she got home every night.


    But the other party didn''t give a reply.


    Ruan is a little confused


    However, what makes her more confused is still behind


    New week, new day.


    When she just went out, she looked up unprepared, saw a familiar face at the door, and felt a fierce momentum.


    The man was tall and stood there with no expression on his sharp face.


    Seeing this, Ruan subconsciously pulled up the corners of his mouth, ready to raise a smile and say hello, but found that when he looked at the man''s eyes again, the words in his throat seemed to be blocked.


    Is it swollen? It feels


    So strange?


    Nothing else.


    He hurried home, got off the plane and went straight to someone at home. He just wanted to stop the girl before she went out. At the moment, he looked at her like he wanted to eat her instead of seeing her again after a long separation.


    As for the reason for this


    On the plane, Li Qing reported to the man what the girl had said and done in China this week, except for something that mum Zhang promised to keep secret.


    ¡­


    "The umbrella photos of the young lady and the actor of the same crew were posted on the Internet. It is rumored that they are ambiguous."


    ¡­


    "The rose that Shao Yi sent to miss was exposed by netizens."


    ¡­


    "In the first few days, Miss Zhang asked her mother to report the time when she got home."


    ¡­


    "In addition to the guards, the bodyguards were driven away by the young lady..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more he went on, the heavier the cloud on Lu Mingzhe''s face. This face scared Li Qingzhen not to say another word. He was afraid that Ruan would die miserably again. Although the president was not willing to move her, it was more than enough to suffer.


    Several minutes passed before Lu Mingzhe''s tone was cold and hard, word by word.


    "She''s, very, great!"


    So, there is the following one.


    In the silent silence, Lu Mingzhe stared at Ruan Zaishui''s eyebrows, and the center of his eyebrows wrinkled up. Finally, the girl whispered.


    "Are you back?"


    ¡ª


    The melodious voice came into my ears. It seemed that I hadn''t heard it for a few days. Lu Mingzhe really missed it. He missed the girl''s sweet voice and recited his name.


    Obviously, at present, he is not in the mood and doesn''t even want to say a word.


    He knew that Ruan was young, beautiful and pure. This kind of girl''s heterosexual relationship would have been very good. In addition, she was young and became famous again in the future. The popularity can be imagined.


    Lu Mingzhe realized that what he hated most was all the people and things in the world, but she was special, but he had to say that from the beginning, he didn''t like Ruan Zaizai at all! But very annoying! If it weren''t for my father marrying her mother! From the moment he touched her, he made her disappear!


    But this feeling, Lu Mingzhe... I don''t remember when it began to fade.


    Did she stick to herself like a curly mouse? Or kiss him? Or do you start in his arms?


    Too much, too much.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t remember.


    He only knows that he is very angry now, very angry!


    Then he stared at Ruan Zaizai, staring at this... Hateful girl!


    So, the gate was closed with a bang!


    The whole house shook three times!

 Chapter 201

    Ha!


    Is this going to be, going to be angry?


    Ruan then blinked his eyes for no reason. He wanted to open his mouth and break the silence. However, he saw Lu Mingzhe walking over with slender legs and a cold look.


    Who knows, the next second


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, strong and powerful, and pulled her whole person to his chest.


    "Ah... Um..."


    The cry of subconscious struggle was blocked.


    Ruan''s brain was short circuited for a moment. Between his lips and teeth, it was a man''s crazy eating and sucking.


    A few seconds later, she quickly began to refuse.


    Lu Mingzhe pinched the girl''s waist and clamped her chin. As soon as he turned around, he pressed the girl on the wall.


    As soon as her long legs arrived, she strongly separated her legs.


    This action means


    Ruan''s heart beat again, and he was surprised and stunned: "you, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say..." a man''s hoarse and cold voice came from his ear.


    The voice fell to the ground, the man''s fingertips gently hooked the girl''s Leggings


    The next moment, with a cry, he hugged her little Manyao''s hand and stepped up his strength, hoarse way: "of course, he owns you¡°


    Then he took action, but that kind of action made Lu Mingzhe sink his face.


    What''s going on?


    Why not?


    Frowning, a sense of suffocation rose from his lower abdomen. He stared at the two young white hands in front of his chest and looked at the girl''s eyes as if he were going to swallow her alive!


    "You don''t want to?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t like Ruan''s resistance. He clamped her chin, put her face and pressed her lips up, "you can''t help it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Ruan then widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible words.


    What are you doing? Are you crazy?


    Is Lu Mingzhe crazy!


    It seems... He''s crazy!


    Would have possessed her by such shameless and despicable means?


    Most importantly, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on?


    "Don''t..." Ruan Zaizhi''s cheeks are already burning red. She can feel his urgency. It''s too late to stop him at this time. Is there any mistake? She didn''t even take protective measures. What if she was pregnant with a child like this?


    Besides, she doesn''t want to take post medicine. It''s too harmful to her body.


    "Mingzhe... You, don''t do this..." the girl''s eyes were clear and transparent, and the hot tears had slipped uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t understand why Ruan Zai was crying. He stared coldly. Ruan Zai''s tears surged more and more, "I''m afraid of pain..."


    "Are you trying to force me?"


    With a faint word, Lu Mingzhe finally stopped his action. He panted in her ear patiently: "say, don''t you want to?"


    "Don''t want me to touch you? Or do you want to leave it to others? "


    Drooping her eyes, a dark light flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Why... Ask?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a cold light, narrowed his sharp eyes, and his tone was stiff and cold: "I saw your scandal."


    After connecting up and down, he finally knew what he said. Suddenly, Ruan was as clever as a little white rabbit, and slowly stretched out his hand and took the initiative to circle the man''s waist, "that''s false, it was someone else''s harm to me, and I thought you wouldn''t believe it..."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "if you become my woman, I will believe you."


    He has made up his mind to possess Ruan Zaizai, but is it really possible that he will?


    Hehe, what a coincidence.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Yes, in this ambiguous and embarrassing atmosphere, the doorbell rang!

 Chapter 202

    Surprised, Ruan Zaizhen''s palm burst into a cold sweat: "Mingzhe..."


    At the moment, it seems that everything is superfluous.


    She just wants men to find out their conscience and let themselves go.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and stared at her. That eye was too heavy and deep, almost melting in the darkness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ruan tightened her arms again. When she lifted her eyes, she seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say a word again.


    She leaned up, trembled her eyelashes and kissed Lu Mingzhe''s lips


    A kiss for a long time


    The said, "I''m not afraid. I just want to remind you that it''s time to open the door."


    Lu Mingzhe tightened her waist. His voice and his breath all lingered in her ears.


    Repressing the voice line, he said, "it doesn''t matter whether you open the door or not. You can meet me first!"


    ¡­


    Then the doorbell rang again and again.


    It was as if someone whispered in his ear, "let go of me, will you? Next time do something, I''ll give you... "


    In a very light sentence, Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai with his eyes as bright as a diamond


    "Didn''t you just want to? Oh, you must be worried that our posture will be seen by others, so you deliberately say these words to comfort me? "


    Said, he suddenly angrily clasped the back of the girl''s head and swept in like a storm of kisses, "it''s best not to resist me and make me anxious. I don''t mind hitting you in front of outsiders!" The man bit her hard on the lip and tasted the smell of blood.


    Ruan struggled again, speechless, ate pain and stared at him in surprise.


    "You man! I have to go to the crew later. Now is not the time. Why do you ignore other people''s feelings? "


    "Character dictates."


    He gnawed at her lips, and his long narrow eyes were obviously cold and narrow.


    "You only have to bear your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the sentence, the man lifted the girl''s clothes and put his big hand in. At the moment, Ruan slowly closed his eyelids and felt that his cheeks were starting to burn again


    She understood.


    When he wants her, no matter where or when.


    Just for... Your own desires.


    Since he doesn''t want face, does she pretend to be pure?


    Is that interesting


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s sunny, but it looks like more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Lu Zhai''s gate, despite the guard''s obstruction, forcibly broke into a Bentley moushan.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, a dignified middle-aged man, and a middle-aged woman in a short dress, helped an old man with gray hair, looked at the door closed, and his face was serious and calm.


    "My grandson, why don''t you open the door? Li Qing, call him! " For a moment, Mrs. Lu spoke.


    Li Qing was stunned and reacted: "old lady, President Lu just got off the plane. It''s estimated that he was jet lag. I didn''t hear him."


    "Hum! "Jet lag?" Mrs. Lu snorted coldly, "I, a grandmother, come to see him in person. I can''t even open the door. Is that decent?"


    Li Qing: "


    According to his understanding of Lu Mingzhe, he can''t tell what Lu Mingzhe is doing. He can''t be disturbed.


    What about swelling?


    This call... Do you want to call?


    "Li Qing!" Mrs. Lu said in a deep voice, "call quickly, do you hear me?"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he also said in a deep voice, "Secretary Li, don''t you even pay attention to the old lady''s words? At least this is your boss''s elder. "


    But it''s not you who pay me


    In his heart, Li Qing pretended to dial the phone.

 Chapter 203

    If you want to ask Ruan Zai what it''s like to be with Lu Mingzhe again?


    This feeling is simply too indescribable


    Every time they have such close contact, brothers and sisters are not like brothers and sisters, lovers are not like lovers, brothers and sisters in front of elders and lovers in front of each other.


    Later, if mom comes back... Uncle Lu comes back?


    In this family, it is estimated that her relationship with Lu Mingzhe will be exposed sooner or later.


    She claims that she is not a good person. Now Ruan thinks that her love for Lu Mingzhe is almost enough. The next step is to keep a distance. She has to let Lu Mingzhe die for her body before the two elders come back.


    That''s right, huh~


    It was such a happy decision.


    Taking advantage of Lu Mingzhe''s opportunity to answer the phone, Ruan Zai can finally come down from him, but who expected


    This dead man even pinched her little PP!


    The girl frowned and stared angrily: "let go!"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered and said to the phone, "let them wait 15 minutes and I''ll change my clothes."


    God horse changing clothes is an excuse. Once the mobile phone is thrown away, the man holds the girl in his arms and continues to ravage


    So, fifteen minutes later, as soon as Mrs. Lu entered the door, she felt the atmosphere in the room strange.


    It''s like there''s a strange smell in the air. This feeling is very strong.


    The old lady is getting old. How can she not know this kind of thing? The first reaction is that Lu Mingzhe hid a woman at home!?


    She thought so, but saw the man sitting on the sofa and opened her mouth lightly: "grandma, what''s up? The grandson fell asleep and just woke up. "


    There was no sign of fatigue on his face. He said he just woke up?


    Mrs. Lu generally understood that there must be something fishy in Lu Mingzhe''s house, so she didn''t say much, but said, "I heard you just came back from Italy?"


    "Yes." With a light response, he raised his eyebrow: "is there a problem?"


    Lu Qianhao listened to this calm tone, but he was anxious. He couldn''t hold back his tunnel: "Zhao Deshun! You dealt with Zhao Deshun! "


    "Second uncle."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "your news came very quickly. As soon as my front foot returned home, your back foot came to the door?"


    He chuckled and said, "is this a crime?"


    Mrs. Lu took a resentful look at Lu Qianhao, the son who can''t help up the wall! This temper is so anxious to speak! What a fool! She smiled and said, "no, how could your second uncle ask you a question? He was worried about the shares in Zhao Deshun''s hand in the company. He was afraid of being bought by someone with a heart."


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. I''ve taken it all back."


    "What are you going to do with this... Share?" Mrs. Lu said tentatively, "Dear grandson, you see that the shares of domestic companies are basically in your hands. The fat water does not flow to outsiders. Can you... Transfer some shares of overseas companies to your second uncle?"


    Lu Mingzhe gently raised the corners of his mouth, and the joke on his face deepened: "grandma, in order to maintain the image of the enterprise, I plan to sell all the shares of Zhao Deshun and donate them to charities for public welfare."


    Wait, wait, wait


    Lu Mingzhe wants to do charity!?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lu was choked by this sentence for a long time. She was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    This is even colder than a cold joke! He obviously refused his offer!!

 Chapter 204

    When a company is profitable, these shares are wasted money.


    Now, in a word, Lu Mingzhe wants to donate!?


    Mrs. Lu has a heartache. The purpose of her coming today is to strive for more interests for her second son. To tell the truth, this is also a joke! She''s old enough to make a special trip to her grandson for her son. How sad it is to say good or bad!


    After a little silence, Mrs. Lu said in a good voice: "Mingzhe, in fact, in your father''s generation and your grandfather''s generation, we have done a lot of charities in the Lu family. Sometimes, you should think more for your family. Your second uncle is your father''s brother, and grandma won''t ask you for more anyway, This time I''ll transfer some of the shares in Zhao Deshun''s hand to your second uncle, will you? "


    Zhou MINXIU, a middle-aged lady, also opened her mouth at the right time: "nephew, my second aunt bothered me for the first time. Just sell face and promise your grandmother."


    One, two, with all their heart


    This is his family


    Lu Mingzhe was a little annoyed, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned. "The last time I sold face, aunt, do you know where he is?"


    Zhou MINXIU was stunned: "where is it?"


    "In hell."


    In a cold tone, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and smiled, "do you want to be with him?"


    Zhou MINXIU turned white: "...."


    What a Lu Mingzhe!!


    Looking at the annoyance of her eldest grandson, Mrs. Lu gave a look and asked Zhou MINXIU to shut up. She said kindly, "well, since you don''t want to, we won''t talk about this."


    "By the way, grandma saw the old leader Luo last time. He told me that his granddaughter likes you very much! Mingzhe, have you considered dating other girls? " When she said this, Mrs. Lu''s eyes turned. "You''re a good match. Grandma met the girl. She has both knowledge and ability. It''s very good! It suits you! "


    "Grandma, I don''t bother you. You might as well put your heart on Lu Ding when you have time. "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and looked at Lu Qianhao and said, "right, second uncle? I wonder if Lu Ding is still as stubborn as when he was a child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She choked several times, not to mention Lu Qianhao''s face. Old lady Lu''s face was a little lost. She felt that coming to Lu Mingzhe was just looking for sin!


    In particular, looking at the cold and smiling eyes near the man, Mrs. Lu was suddenly afraid!


    This fear is like doing something ungrateful!


    Panic, eager to escape!


    But Mrs. Lu was Mrs. Lu after all. She continued to speak without changing her face and heart.


    "Mingzhe, you see your father has become like that. After all, you are the backbone of our big family. The rise and fall of our Lu family depends on you. Therefore, your marriage and the woman you want to marry in the future must be someone who can help you in your career, which is not what a cat and dog can think of." As she spoke, the name of someone flashed in Mrs. Lu''s mind.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Mingzhe looked at her with deep eyes, "I have my own plan for my marriage."


    With a slight tone, he said again, "have you got anything yet? If it''s all right, I''m a little tired. "


    Old Mrs. Lu drew from the corner of her mouth: "


    order for guests to leave!!


    Damn it! Who in the family dares to treat her so disrespectfully, if this great grandson is not the dependence of her prosperity and wealth for the rest of her life! She can''t wait to have never had this grandson!!

 Chapter 205

    Worthy of being Shu Yueru''s seed!


    Sure enough, the woman who is in trouble! The child was born against her old woman!


    At the thought of these, Mrs. Lu snorted softly, and then opened her mouth with a straight face.


    "Is Ruan Zai at home again? She went to make a movie. Mingzhe, how could you agree? A few days ago, Ho! Her Entertainment Weekly had a lot of headlines on the front page. Many relatives and friends called me and said congratulations to my old woman on having a granddaughter who was a big star! Oh, I can''t stand this blessing. You quickly let her stop. Do you hear me? "


    Then she stared and shouted, "are you ashamed of so many scandals at a young age! Is it to let relatives see our family jokes!? As I said earlier, outsiders will always be outsiders. She won''t consider anything for her family. Just you treat her as a baby! Really! Is it worth it? "


    It turns out that Lu Mingzhe lost face on the first few things, so she must get back to the city, otherwise she didn''t come in vain today. Where did she put her old face? Mrs. Lu made up her mind, so she cut Ruan again and told the girl to leave their house quickly!


    That girl is so beautiful... So evil!


    Just like that man!


    If the devil''s seed wants to sprout in this home, it is the wisest choice to strangle it in the cradle before it grows!


    This time, she will never let the tragedy happen again!!


    Shu Yueru


    Shu Yueru


    The woman''s name is like a nightmare. In countless midnight dreams and countless times of escaping from fear, pain and injury, she is sweating, like a cry of resentment, echoing in her ears.


    "Mom, please, help me!"


    ¡­


    Dying life is struggling on the edge of death. When I hear the cry from the bottom of my heart


    "Please help me!"


    ¡­


    "Please!"


    ¡ª


    That''s the sound again.


    Shit! Mrs. Lu didn''t expect that she would have auditory hallucinations in the daytime


    I''m so upset, I''m so angry!


    Have you been dead for so many years and still haunted?


    It didn''t hurt the family badly enough!?


    She''s so angry!


    Mrs. Lu was still immersed in her own thoughts. Then Lu Mingzhe retorted with a smile.


    "Grandma, it seems that you have never admitted that you will be your granddaughter again, so you don''t have to worry about her. I''ll just take care of her. As for the little girl, she is not old and is really careless in some aspects. I will deal with these things."


    "But I allow her to enter the entertainment industry, so no one, including you, should question it."


    Her words were unequivocal. Old lady Lu was so angry that she couldn''t attack. The only thing she could control was her tone.


    "Lu Mingzhe, you have to refute my elder''s words again and again for that wild girl!? When you drove her out to live alone, you even took her back without my permission. Do you still pay attention to my grandmother!? Your father is back. You should know your attitude towards your elders! Are you not afraid of his cold heart? "


    Old lady Lu said something and looked up. Lu Mingzhe bent her eyebrows.


    "Did grandma think I would be a chess piece in your hand like my father? What you say is what... "

 Chapter 206

    Ruan Zai came out of the bathroom again and changed into clean clothes. She just heard the old woman''s loud voice downstairs. Her words were like machine gun ink regardless of other people''s feelings!


    And their names don''t appear as often


    It was Mrs. Lu who came. But should she go downstairs at this time?


    Look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    She has to go to the crew.


    Some helpless gently drooped his eyes, and Ruan Zai went downstairs.


    Needless to think, as soon as the girl appeared in the sight of several people, Mrs. Lu suddenly blacked her face and immediately scolded, spilling all the anger just run by Lu Mingzhe on the innocent girl: "stop!"


    Ruan walked again and only heard her say behind her: "the elders are here. What a formality! You didn''t even say hello! "


    Today, Ruan wore a light brown dress again, and her long hair was slightly curled. It was naturally light and scattered on her shoulders at will. It was somewhat lazy and charming, which was more restrained and fresh.


    Looking at such Ruan Zaizai, old lady Lu''s mind drifted away. When she thought of the smell just entering the house, she was a little confused~


    The tone became more and more bad: "really, there is no tutor! Uneducated! "


    "Mom, don''t say a word. She''s still young." Zhou MINXIU opened his mouth at such a time. When talking, he kindly walked to Ruan Zaizai, held the girl''s white tender hand and smiled kindly: "my niece hasn''t seen you for a long time. My second aunt found that you are really looking more and more beautiful."


    "Since they are all back, why don''t you go to your second aunt''s house to play with Fangfei? You are almost old and should be good sisters."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a sneer came from his heart. Ruan Zaizhen''s clear eyes glittered and looked at Zhou MINXIU.


    She really wants to do a survey. How many faces can a person have?


    Is the expression on the face arbitrary? With the change of environment, weather and people''s heart, it is much more than that of singing Beijing opera.


    She remembers


    With a cold face, the beautiful lady threw her luggage out and sniffed, "this is not your home. You should know yourself!"


    Thinking like this, the girl smiled slowly on her face. Tiantian called her second aunt, then took back her hand, turned around and greeted Mrs. Lu and Lu Qianhao in turn.


    A grandmother and a second uncle called kindly. As the saying goes, it''s good to stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Lu Qianhao didn''t mean anything. She just nodded coldly, but Mrs. Lu glanced coldly. "You''re a big star. I can''t afford your grandmother. I just hope you don''t cause any trouble to our family. Move out quickly and don''t live here."


    A very straightforward and sarcastic, if the object is really a 17-year-old child, it will hurt a lot. The next second of the sarcasm, Ruan Zai shook his head carelessly, bypassed the tea table and naturally sat next to Lu Mingzhe, smiling and holding his arm.


    "If grandma really wants me to go, she might as well tell her brother. As long as he agrees, I have no problem leaving."


    She just smiled and looked at the old lady.


    It seems to contain a trace of provocation... And banter!


    Old lady Lu looked at Ruan''s hand on the man''s arm again. She was so angry that she almost burned a hole in the girl''s face! What a decoy! She denounced: "absurd! Absurd! "

 Chapter 207

    The girl kept smiling on her face and didn''t see anything different. Yes, as long as Lu Mingzhe agreed, she would leave here.


    Today is different from the past, leaving here is not that you can''t live.


    However, Lu Mingzhe disagreed~


    This is beyond her control~


    "Are you going to the crew?" Lu Mingzhe ignored old lady Lu, just took the girl''s hand and said faintly, "I''ll send you."


    As for Ruan''s desire to leave him again, there is only one answer in Lu Mingzhe''s heart, that is, don''t even think about it! Unless he''s tired, he''s tired and willing to let her go.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu''s face turned black to the end. She was so angry! There is no doubt that high blood pressure will be angry. This family has been turned upside down!!


    When unpredictable situations arise, the situation is no longer under her control.


    Mrs. Lu stared at Ruan Zaizai with hatred. Her eldest grandson was arrogant and rude, regardless of right and wrong! How did this happen?


    It must have been caught by this damn little fox!! She instigated all this! Is to hate being treated unfairly three years ago! We will take revenge on their family by Lu Mingzhe''s hand!


    ¡ª


    "Mom, calm down, calm down." Looking at the old lady''s green complexion, Zhou MINXIU quickly clapped her back and said, "young people, they are all rebellious. Please calm down and don''t worry."


    Zhou MINXIU''s words were ironed, but she couldn''t calm Mrs. Lu''s angry heart. In this family, who saw that she was not respectful, Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai! That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!


    Whether he is a grandson or a grandson, there are still biased views on some things. Old lady Lu feels that Lu Mingzhe''s change began when Ruan lived in this family again! Evil! That''s a scourge!


    Since it is a scourge, if it cannot be driven away, it must be eliminated!!


    In particular, what made Mrs. Lu more determined was that she hurried out and wanted to say something, but when she saw the scene in front of the car, she was so angry that a deep wrinkle on her face protruded from her clenched lips to the front, and her eyes were filled with an uncontrollable anger!


    These two people, too much!


    It turned out that I didn''t know the girl came up and seemed to say something. The man kissed her forehead. The spoiled eyes were obvious, and Mrs. Lu could see it clearly!


    She took a deep breath and said, "tell the girl of the Luo family that my old woman agrees that she will be my granddaughter-in-law, but whether she can grasp zhe''er''s heart depends on her own ability!"


    "Finally, remind her that if you want to achieve your goal, you must remember to do everything! I''m waiting for her good news! "


    "OK, mom." Zhou MINXIU nodded with a smile, "I''ll call later." For every word the old lady says, a good daughter-in-law, of course, can only cooperate and promise.


    Although she has a better choice for Lu Mingzhe''s future wife.


    Looking at his wife''s mother''s questions and answers all about Lu Mingzhe''s candidates for marriage, Lu Qianhao frowned. There was a trace of unhappiness and unspeakable jealousy at the top of his eyebrows. He screwed up his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Mom, what about Lu Ding? How did you help him think? "


    "He''s only twenty-two. What''s the hurry!" Mrs. Lu choked back unhappily: "I asked him to go to work in zhe''er company, but he didn''t go. He didn''t have the ability and didn''t work hard. Do you think I''m good enough to help him connect with excellent girls?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Believe me, with a high degree of cleanliness, this article can''t have little three, little four, fiancee or anything like dog blood! It''s just a floating cloud that passers-by women match. They just start the plot and don''t care.

 Chapter 208

    As Mrs. Lu said, Lu Ding is indeed a child who is not very competitive.


    Although he graduated from a famous overseas school and has a master''s degree at a young age, he is bent on the two disciplines of philosophy history and anatomy and has little interest in doing business. Therefore, he has not made any famous achievements for his elders in the Lu family, which has been doing business for generations.


    In his words, philosophical thinking is needed in the study of human anatomy, so he threw himself into the discipline and devoted himself to research.


    Of course, in addition to reading, one of Lu Ding''s favorite things is dating girlfriends. He advertises that he is not an abusive man, let alone a bad man. He just needs, the purest need!


    Lu Ding likes the atmosphere of falling in love. He also enjoys falling in love with girls. While using the most beautiful love words philosophically like kneading and harmonizing with rose petals, he recites them to girls, just like a beautiful poem, which moves them.


    He also likes to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with girls in bed. When the feeling is strong, he will suddenly stop, get out of bed, take out a row of scalpels of different models, compare and draw on the girl''s delicate and white skin, compare left and right according to the books, as if how to cut, so as to maintain a piece of tender meat and present it in the most perfect shape.


    This is Lu Ding. He pursues ultimate perfection and ultimate love, so as to devote himself to the cause he loves all his life!


    Although he is very unacceptable to ordinary people in love and has scared away many girls, most of the girls poured in one after another.


    Scalpel, gently touch your body. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s not really cut.


    Lu Ding''s face is worth it. Let them close!


    This afternoon, Lu Ding, as usual, holding a book, quietly recited a love poem to an unknown girl on the phone, "I love you a thousand times. Are you satisfied, dear, love you..."


    ¡­


    "Dear, please put my finger on your heart and close your eyes. You will feel the pulse of 200 beats per second from my finger. Each beat is saying to you, I love you..."


    ¡­


    The moving male voice is really good. The girl on the phone is giggling sweetly. The atmosphere is very beautiful and quiet.


    However, the car suddenly stormed into a man, breaking the quiet atmosphere!


    At the moment, Lu Qianhao is holding his breath. It''s not because of old lady Lu''s words, yes! Lu Qianhao himself can''t compare with army Xiao, and his son can''t compare with Lu Mingzhe! So no wonder he lost not only in career, but also in love!


    So this time, when I came home and looked at Lu Ding, I saw that he didn''t do his job. A burst of anger broke out quickly, "Lu Ding! You''re going to work in Lu Mingzhe''s company tomorrow, okay!? Don''t just read and write every day and keep company with the book in your hand! "


    "You are so old, can you fight for your parents once?"


    An angry sentence fell, and the room was instantly quiet. At that moment, the thin man looked up gently as if he hadn''t felt it. His beautiful side face looked a little pale and beautiful under the slight sunshine in the afternoon.


    His eyes darkened and his voice opened gently.


    "Dad, I''m doing what I like. I''m very happy. Why... Can''t you support me?..."


    "Support you!? What can we get? "

 Chapter 209

    Lu Qianhao raised his eyebrows angrily, "can''t you make a career better than your cousin!? Otherwise, as a father, I wouldn''t do things according to your cousin''s face! "


    The man, pale and clear, put down his book, hung up the phone, sat motionless on the sofa, listening to his father''s scolding


    "Why do you think I have a son like you? I can only read poetry every day! "


    ¡­


    "Do you want to be a poet after you tell me?"


    ¡­


    "Lu Ding! Dad, you''re the only son! Can you just be a little better? "


    ¡­


    Lu Ding was silent and listened quietly.


    Cousin Lu Mingzhe, ha ha, really, he is really excellent.


    Father should want to have his kind of son.


    Since there are excellent people, why should he appear in Lu Ding?


    Is his existence meaningless except for running an enterprise?


    It seems wrong. It''s still a big mistake.


    I don''t know what I thought. The corner of his lips hooked a radian. Lu Ding smiled. He smiled mysteriously and treacherously. It looked like a yellow black-and-white portrait on the mourning hall suddenly had a smile.


    "Lu Ding, are you listening to me?" Inadvertently skimming the smile on his son''s face, Lu Qianhao suddenly felt a little nervous. Since the original incident, this son''s character has become more and more strange over the years. He can''t help laughing alone, but you don''t know what he is laughing at, which makes people scared.


    "Well, I''m listening." Lu Ding smiled and bent his eyebrows: "Dad, if you want to continue scolding me, you might as well continue scolding."


    That sentence "continue to scold", Lu Ding enunciated clearly.


    However, people can''t hear any irony. Looking at his father''s eyes, he is also so quiet. One is not angry and the other is not talking back. This makes Lu Qianhao breathe. I really don''t know what''s wrong. Is a person like his son a freak? Out of society, develop a lonely freak character!?


    No, no, he''s not lonely.


    Don''t forget, he also has a group of chatting girlfriends.


    Lu Qianhao sighed heavily. He had nothing more to say to Lu Ding. He waved his hand wearily, "forget it, you do your own thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding nodded when he heard the speech, picked up his book and went upstairs.


    That''s noisy.


    As long as he came home, his father would make a lot of noise and say a lot of useless nonsense.


    Lu Ding hates the noisy environment. Most of the time, he chooses to stay alone and close the door, so that no one will disturb him. The outside of the house is dirty, and only his small world is a pure land.


    The young man went back to his room, picked up his cell phone and continued the unfinished call just now


    "Honey, the place where we meet is at my house, okay?"


    "OK ~" the girl who was previously sweetened by love words has long been happy. I don''t know what night it is, "then make an appointment."


    "The night after tomorrow?" Lu Ding opened his mouth gently, and his thin lips opened and closed, "is that ok?"


    "Well, won''t your parents be at home?" The girl''s voice was a little shy, "isn''t it bad?"


    "They?" Lu Ding''s eyes flashed slightly, the corners of his mouth raised gently, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of dark light. "They won''t be at home, they''re going to attend the party."


    Yes, to the cousin''s party.


    Since he is so bad, he''d better not go.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. He is more suitable to do some things~

 Chapter 210

    At the other end, there was also a person who agreed with Lu Ding, so when Lu Mingzhe and Ruan said again that they wanted to take her tonight to choose the dress for the party the day after tomorrow, they received the girl''s ruthless refusal.


    "I''m not going!"


    "Why?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone is not good.


    "I don''t want to go." The girl hung her head and said slowly, "I don''t like that environment."


    Lu Mingzhe: "I have to go."


    Ruan Zai: "I don''t want it."


    "I just don''t want to go!" The voice said heavily. Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly turned black when he heard the speech. He pressed the girl''s body against the window, bit her lip and said fiercely, "I said, I have to go!"


    The little man shook his head into a rattle in the man''s arms and complained bitterly, "will you go alone? Don''t call me. I''m tired of filming. I don''t have that spirit."


    But also with some people with ulterior motives, a pure waste of time and energy.


    There is a feeling in this world, called listening to me!


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the girl''s words against him, his eyes were full of anger. Just like before she resisted his body at home, he couldn''t help but start to punish Ruan Zaizai, let her know and let her understand.


    She never disobeyed his qualifications and reasons.


    In the palm of his hand, she can only endure. If he wants to resist or escape, he really doesn''t mind giving her a real feeling!


    It was a bullet through her shoulder blade. Would it be lighter?


    Or pierce her ear bone with a knife to make her remember?


    Yes, this is Lu Mingzhe.


    He is well dressed and handsome. From the outside, he looks like a polite, tall and handsome successful person.


    Only he himself knew that his heart was rotten, morbid and deformed~


    This mentality leads him to be reluctant to hurt her even when he loves the girl in his arms.


    But she couldn''t control herself. When she tried to refute him, he took this refutation as a message that she wanted to leave.


    Thus, even a thought of trying to hurt her came into my heart, so that she could surrender and stay.


    This is wrong! No! He should be nice to her! Lu Mingzhe''s heart is like two villains fighting.


    So, he looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. Ruan Zaizai looked into his eyes again, and a cold feeling at the bottom of his heart spread quietly


    "Mingzhe..." seeing that he didn''t speak, she said softly: "you haven''t asked me why I moved the body. Do you still want to know?"


    When the two people were about to quarrel, try to change the topic or soften their tone and say with him in a good voice. This is undoubtedly a tried and true way. Ruan really used this move again. Lu Mingzhe listened, his eyes softened and smiled: "now we''re talking about going to the party. Tell me about moving the body? What do you mean? Thought I''d let you go. "


    "No." The girl smiled wryly with her head tilted and her voice was warm and soft. "Also, because she was frightened by this last time, she was very afraid. If you don''t want to go out at night, don''t let me go. I promise I will stay at home and wait for you to come back."


    "I don''t believe you!" In a cold voice, the man pinched the girl''s waist with his big palm and said in a deep voice: "you must go with me!"

 Chapter 211

    Tyrant!


    She frowned at him and scolded in a charming voice: "Lu Mingzhe, you are a tyrant!"


    Close up, the man bit the girl''s lip, bit desperately, bit the skin and didn''t put his mouth, sneered: "I haven''t said you''re a adultery!"


    "Forgot?" He took her little hand and touched his belly, "you seduced me first!"


    Poof! Cough, cough


    Li Qing didn''t drink water, but he couldn''t help coughing up.


    It''s hard to imagine a noble and cool boss, gnashing his teeth at an innocent and ignorant girl and saying with some little daughter-in-law: "you seduced me first!"


    How does this sound like a boss who wants other girls to be responsible.


    Unexpectedly, when Ruan heard this again, he looked at the man with bright eyes and said, "I will wear long clothes and trousers every day and never seduce you again, will I?"


    "Ruan Zaizai!" The dark handsome face with the light behind his back sank. Lu Mingzhe was angry with her theory of not seducing. He wanted to strangle her like this, girl! Really! His cold eyes crossed a sharp line and said with deep teeth: "I''ll take you to choose a dress in the evening! Remember? "


    "OK, OK, I promise you." Nodding at him, Ruan again blinked his bright Obsidian eyes, "keep your voice down, my ears are shaking."


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Lu Mingzhe pecked a few more bites on the girl''s lips with a smile. When he saw the destination, he let her off.


    When she came to the crew, Li Qiqi was still the most considerate. She couldn''t wait to give Ruan another hug. "It''s been hard for you these days. Now the limelight has finally passed. I really don''t know who hates taking photos and posting them to the Internet!"


    The little assistant didn''t open the pot or mention the pot. It''s all over. Ruan then said with shame: "if you''re so angry, you can always stare here and see who''s making trouble nearby. If you find one, your salary will double this month."


    Li Qiqi was surprised when he heard the speech, looked at Ruan and said again: "double your salary, are you so good?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "77 depends on your golden eyes to catch troublemakers!" With that, he walked away under Li Qiqi''s confused eyes.


    When he saw Mo Gaowen, it was he who looked at the machine to check the shooting progress pictures of these days. He was carefully observing the expressions in each actor''s lens. Therefore, it was reasonable to say that Mo Gaowen''s success was true. This working time was really time-consuming and tight. He pinched the details very hard.


    Tang Guoxia was on one side, a serious tunnel: "Mo Dao, I think these pictures are pretty good."


    "Well, yes." Mo Gaowen praised: "there is no place to remake. We can shoot the next scene later."


    Ruan took another look at them and looked around the set, but he didn''t see Zhou su''er''s shadow. He smiled coldly in his heart. Oh, he was afraid to go out at home.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s too late today. Don''t drive me away. I''ll take the initiative to go when I wake up tomorrow." In the picture, the fresh and quiet girl said this to the boy sitting on the hospital bed, staring at him with hope.


    Chen Yimo turned his head coldly: "Qingxiao, didn''t I tell you not to come? Why did you come again? Do you know you really annoy me? "

 Chapter 212

    "Card." Mo Gaowen shouted in a silent voice. Looking at Ruan Zai and Cheng Xun, who turned around not far away, he scratched his head, "no, no, No. The atmosphere is wrong. Cheng Xun, your tone should be colder and your eyes should be more sad. "


    "Also, I don''t think you''re both in shape today. What''s on your mind? This one has been photographed five times. "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu felt that the public criticism was too much for the two people who had always cooperated with each other. Because Mo Gaowen thought of the scandal a few days ago, could it be the rumor that led to the two people''s fear of misunderstanding, so they couldn''t let go under the camera?


    Mo Gaowen walked over with a funny sigh, looked at Cheng Xun with a guilty face and said, "don''t bring the emotions outside the set into the shooting atmosphere, and don''t think about the entertainment news a few days ago. How should you get along or how to get along? Be natural."


    After saying these words, he looked at Ruan Zaizhen sitting by the bed, and his tone was more gentle: "and you, can your eyes be a little more sad, like the feeling of tears?"


    "It''s my problem." After taking a look at the girl sitting by the bed, Cheng Xun also had some unspeakable strangeness in his heart, "can you have a rest first, I''ll find my mood."


    "All right. Take a ten minute break. " He said a compromise, and Mogao Wen spoke to several staff members in the room.


    "Two little guesses" has entered the second half. Chen Yimo''s health is deteriorating and is about to go abroad for medical treatment. Yi Zi is willing to leave with her. Xia Qingxiao, who wants to go to college, unexpectedly learned the news from other people, but she can''t accept it. She doesn''t know that Chen Yimo is ill. She just thinks he is empathic and wants to leave her, He ran to find Chen Yimo for confirmation.


    In the ward, Chen Yimo refused to reveal a word no matter what she asked or said. He only said that he had found true love and wanted to leave with Yi Zi. Although he didn''t intend to let Yi Zi go together, he just took Yi Zi as a shield.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Qingxiao didn''t believe it. Even looking at the boy''s increasingly thin cheeks, he had a bad idea in his heart, but he didn''t know whether he could ask.


    She was afraid of hearing the worst answer.


    Finally, she begged Chen Yimo to let her stay here for one night. As long as she stayed for one night, she would have the opportunity to look through his medical record book while he was asleep.


    This scene is also an important turning point for whether things can unlock the secret.


    Did Xia Qingxiao see Chen Yimo''s medical record book and understand his painstaking efforts to drive her away?


    Two people''s love will not become so tangled?


    This night, Chen Yimo finally allowed the girl''s hard plea. However, Xia Qingxiao didn''t find anything related to his medical record after he fell asleep. It has to be said that Chen Yimo is really a smart man to take precautions and put away the important things in advance.


    On the contrary, Xia Qingxiao made a noise when looking for something and inadvertently woke up Chen Yimo. At that moment, the boy stared at her angrily and directly asked her to roll out.


    From here, the script enters the classic dog blood sadistic plot. After that night, Chen Yimo almost immediately went through the formalities to go abroad and planned to leave at the end of the month.

 Chapter 213

    Yi Zi, who happens to be watching at all times, whether Chen Yimo agrees or not, secretly booked a plane on the same day as him, and specially ran to Xia Qingxiao to demonstrate.


    Finally, no matter what the truth of Chen Yimo''s departure was, he left without saying a word or hurt Xia Qingxiao''s heart. She never forgot him and chased him to the airport that day. She didn''t ask for an explanation, but wished for peace.


    Leaving the airport was heartbroken.


    The boy also gave the girl a sentence: you will be happy... And leave without looking back.


    At the moment, the two who had always been very tacit understanding were obviously absent-minded.


    Cheng Xun remembers the last words Ruan said to him that day. He really doesn''t want to imagine a beautiful actress in the crew in that direction.


    It can be imagined that this phenomenon has long been common among peers, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    And, Cheng Xun secretly likes the actress... So he doesn''t want to like himself. He is a villain who will only frame others secretly. Obviously, he told her that he might as well redouble his efforts instead of playing tricks.


    But why didn''t she listen?


    Ruan Zai was worried that this scene was a crying scene in two small guesses. Would her eyes cry swollen or couldn''t cry out, and then she was laughed at by Lu Mingzhe when she came home? It''s really! Even at this time, I will think of that man!


    No, she can''t miss him!


    Seeing that both of them seemed to have their own thoughts, Mogao Wen waved and simply went out with several crew members, leaving them a separate environment for them to brew feelings.


    "What are you thinking?" After a long time, Cheng Xun took the lead in breaking the silence. Ruan Zai, who was thinking nonsense, looked at him with some curious eyes and said, "I''m thinking about my crying play. What if I can''t cry."


    She used to cry whenever she wanted. She could cry anytime, anywhere


    Even at the beginning of her rebirth, she used tears as a weapon of weakness.


    However, now the mentality has changed again.


    Unless necessary, you need to shed a few tears, such as pretending to be weak in front of Lu Mingzhe. At any other time, Ruan doesn''t want to cry anymore. She just wants others to cry.


    In the past, she could go to battle easily, but now her state of mind is becoming more and more strange, which has affected her mood in filming.


    "Your worry is interesting." Looking at her distressed appearance, Cheng Xun suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan then raised his eyes and looked at him fixedly, and said, "what about you? What are you thinking? "


    "I think you and I didn''t finish that day." It seems that Cheng Xun sighed softly and said tentatively, "in fact, the person you want to say is Tang Guoxia? Alas, at the beginning of her debut, she was not such a person. Maybe she changed after staying in the environment for a long time. I hope you don''t care about her. "


    Some helplessly spread their hands and shrugged, but the pity in his tone was to hear a bit of a different taste.


    Ruan picked her eyebrow again: "do you like her?"


    "Who do you like?" Cheng Xun smiled.


    Mo Gaowen, who came in again, looked at the picture of the two people laughing at each other. It was estimated that the state was almost recovered, so he called the photographer in, and then he made a gesture and said "action!"


    Sitting by the bed, Ruan Zaizai said in a faint voice: "it''s too late today. Yimo, don''t drive me away, OK? I''ll take the initiative to go when I wake up tomorrow."

 Chapter 214

    The voice fell to the ground. She took a deep look at the boy. Her eyes contained hope and glittering tears, waiting for his answer. Chen Yimo didn''t have too many expressions on his face, and turned his head coldly: "Qingxiao, didn''t I tell you not to come? Why did you come again? Do you know you really annoy me? "


    "I know I''m upset, but I really don''t want to leave you. Please don''t drive me away, okay?" The girl''s voice was hoarse and choked. She raised her head, got up directly and hugged him tightly in front of her, "Yimo, I like you so much, please! Please don''t drive me away! "


    "Qingxiao..." there was no change on Chen Yimo''s face, but his hand hanging on his side didn''t feel like clenching his fist. Only in the second when the light came down, the half bright and half dark handsome face revealed a trace of tangled emotion.


    "Why do you bother?" Even when you were hurt, I chose Yizi in front of you. Are you unwilling to give up me? The look of pain in Chen Yimo''s eyes became more and more intense.


    The slender arm tightly hooped the boy''s waist, and the girl''s tearful little face was pathetic, "I like you, Yimo! I''ve always liked you since I was a child. I swear to be your bride when I grow up. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you. Yimo, have you forgotten all this? Don''t... don''t push me away, okay... "She kept crying, and then the girl couldn''t say any more.


    "It''s a pity... We''re not meant to be......" at the moment, it seems that everything is superfluous, and the boy''s mood is also sad. Yes, it''s really meant to be. Although we love and like again, we have to live in different places.


    "Why? Why? Tell me why! " Over and over again, the girl seemed very puzzled and said, "do you have anything to hide? If you have, you tell me, you say it! "


    "Don''t keep your mind hidden! OK? You think you''re just being nice to me if you don''t say anything! "


    Xu Shi''s difficult words touched the sensitivity of the boy''s heart collapse. His originally painful look became more and more obvious, his eyes fell on her crying face, and finally hugged her: "stay, just this night..." after this night, please forget me.


    A word that made him feel reluctant to give up slowly vomited out of his thin lips. Xia Qingxiao was obviously stunned, and then looked at him happily: "I will accompany you, because I love you and love you forever."


    Love you, love you forever... What a beautiful word. Chen Yimo''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Where does it come from forever? His life, perhaps unpredictable, will end in the next tomorrow.


    Chen Yimo looked down at her deeply and hugged her affectionately.


    The camera freeze frame to the action of two people hugging, "card." Mo Gaowen nodded and shouted with satisfaction. Cheng Xun straightened up slowly. Ruan, who was in his arms just now, got up again.


    "Good. Now the mood has come out and can pass. " Mo Gaowen looked at them with a smile, and then looked at Ruan Zaizhi, who was crying with a pear blossom and rain on his face. He moved to the corner and said, "I just thought you wouldn''t cry. It''s good. You''re going to cry into a little cat."


    The girl bent her lips and replied with a smile: "when you can''t cry, just think of something sad."

 Chapter 215

    Sad things?


    Mo Gaowen asked jokingly, "what''s your little girl to be sad about?" In the eyes of middle-aged people like him, Ruan Zaizai''s life has not yet entered the society. How can there be so many sad things.


    "Always." Ruan then slightly frowned, but he smiled.


    Mo Gaowen smiled and found that the little girl was really weird, so he opened his mouth to them and said, "come here first today. Rest. "


    "Affectation." Xiaoting, who was not far away, looked at them talking and laughing happily. She said in a secret way of hatred and helped her artists fight against injustice: "sister Guo Xia, you see, it''s too good and tolerant for Mo Dao to talk about Ruan again! She has been with Cheng Xun for five times just now. Since Mo Dao doesn''t teach her a lesson! "


    Obviously, her artist signed the contract early, made her debut and has a higher national degree, but now she can only be a female partner in a film, while the newcomer can be a female one. It''s really not worth it!


    Listening to the little assistant''s complaint, Tang Guoxia gently bent her mouth: "I just saw you staring at your mobile phone. You look crazy. How can you remember their ng times so clearly?"


    "Oh, I always pay attention to the movement of the set. I always want to see how deep the opponent''s strength is for sister Guo Xia, but I think it''s not the same as ng! Sister Guo Xia is still the best! "


    For such flattery, Tang Guoxia looked pale, raised a slight smile on his lips, didn''t seem to want to say more about this topic, and only said: "Xiaoting, I see you are going to be hooked away by this mobile phone. What are you looking at? Is it a video? "


    "Oh, I''m watching the trailer of the series" Dayan Dynasty ". I''m looking forward to it. It will be officially broadcast next month!" Speaking of this, Xiaoting chirped and said, "sister Guo Xia, I tell you, this man No. 2 is really super good-looking! Super nice! ~ "


    "It''s like coming out of the picture!!"


    After her mention, Tang Guoxia became interested and joked, "there are so many male stars in the circle. It''s too common to look good. As for such a fuss?"


    "No." Xiaoting narrowed her eyes slightly and inevitably gossip: "this man No. 2, when I strolled in the post bar, I saw a post saying that he was discovered by the director. His appearance is really super high! It''s no wonder that the director saw it! "


    With that, Xiaoting quickly called out the video to Tang Guoxia. The image of a tall man who was tall, tall and cold, as if he didn''t hear the fireworks in the world, came into sight. She only heard Xiaoting''s excited tunnel: "sister Guoxia, his name is Zhang Shiyu! I have a hunch that he will be angry! "


    "Zhang Shiyu?" Tang Guoxia had not had time to speak, but a cold voice came from behind their backs. Ruan Zai, who had no intention to pass here, had taken a step forward.


    This name... This name


    At that moment, when the picture reflected on the mobile phone screen was fixed on the man''s face, and the girl standing quietly in place could no longer be seen clearly, a strange smile appeared in her big black eyes!


    Zhang, Shi, Yu!


    This face! This face opposite day and night!!


    It''s really him!!!


    "Do you know?" Seeing Ruan Zai''s reaction, Tang Guoxia murmured.


    "No." The girl frowned gently and said, "I just think this man is disgusting!"

 Chapter 216

    "Who?"


    Xiaoting was so angry with a disgusting sentence that she couldn''t help saying: "sister Guo Xia, you... Look at her! I''m sure she''s deliberately against us! If we think someone looks good, she will say "disgusting!"


    Slightly pursed her lips and looked at the angry face of the little assistant opposite. Tang Guoxia was stunned and smiled, "Hey, you don''t want to talk about us. You said he was good-looking. I didn''t say that."


    In a moment of ridicule, Xiaoting said with some embarrassment: "but I think Ruan Zai is deliberately against us! What is disgusting? Is it necessary to say it to your face? " Damn it! Zhang Shiyu is the actor she just fell in love with recently! In this way, Ruan, who is bullying and relying on his relationship, insulted him face to face again! Xiaoting is so angry that her teeth itch!


    "Well, are you so angry?" Tang Guoxia has a good temper. If she were another artist, she wouldn''t have time to listen to your little assistant''s nagging complaints. She said, "there''s only one person who can''t catch the hook. It''s not worth getting angry."


    "Damn..." Xiaoting was still reading: "the last few photos failed to bring her down..."


    "Don''t mention the photos!" Hearing the speech, Tang Guoxia changed his face when he said he changed his face. Tang Guoxia looked cold. At that moment, she was stifled by the cold tone. Xiaoting quickly nodded and said, "OK, I, I won''t mention it again. Sister Guo Xia, don''t be angry. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the day, Ruan Zaizai was a little strangely excited. His Obsidian eyes brought out the most impeccable dirt and strangeness. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    She thought she was going to find him in the troupes and gathering places. Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of her.


    Look, the beginning of rebirth has really changed a lot.


    Everyone''s fate has changed, and Zhang Shiyu has the luck to be directly favored by the director and participate in TV dramas.


    The girl smiled coldly. How can I destroy what you have now?


    Or give you some time, just like planting flowers and fruits. When you germinate and grow up, I will destroy your roots and fruits! Let you fall directly from heaven into hell?


    What should I do to let you taste all the pain I suffered in my previous life!!


    How to retaliate~


    Ha, this is really a problem~


    So she stood there quietly. When a Maybach came, the beautiful girl gathered her look, smiled and left in the strange eyes of a group of people, "Ruan Zaiyuan, what''s the origin?"


    "I think she is picked up by private car every day."


    "You are her assistant, do you know?"


    Li Qiqi shook his head: "I don''t know." I won''t say it even if I know it.


    "Must have been kept." Xiaoting came out and looked at the scene with disdain.


    In that case, as soon as Li Qiqi''s eyes moved, he was about to choke, but Tang Guoxia hurriedly said, "my little assistant is in a bad mood today. You can''t speak without your brain. Don''t take it to heart. It can''t be true, it can''t be true." Then she specially told Li Qiqi, "I''m really sorry. She said something wrong just now. Don''t worry about it, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."

 Chapter 217

    The implication is to ask Li Qiqi not to tell Ruan Zaizhen. It''s better to do less than more. Li Qiqi picked his eyebrows and smiled when he saw that Tang Guoxia was so gentle.


    "Sister Guo Xia, misfortune comes from the mouth. We still have to take good care of Xiaoting. My family will be innocent again. Don''t chew the root of the tongue. " Otherwise, it really annoys the ultimate boss. You don''t know how you died.


    As long as young girls take luxury cars, people can''t help thinking about being kept?


    So... Ruan thought of this again, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "do you think you have kept me?"


    Fortunately, this is a private car. Otherwise, it''s really amazing. It''s hard to believe that even the man with a cold and dangerous smell from his back holds the girl gently and considerately in the car and lets her sit on her lap. He looks very fond of her.


    However, only Ruan Zai knew that the devil''s hand would not be at ease. He liked to ravage every inch of your skin all the time... Lu Mingzhe said at this time: "I don''t keep you, I keep you in captivity."


    Too lazy to pretend that a little girl of this age should have green and astringent reaction, the girl smiled with her eyes bent into crescent teeth and asked, "what kind of captivity?"


    A man who was as arrogant as an emperor pinched her chin and said carelessly.


    "Good, open your mouth."


    Smell speech, she blinked, "why?"


    "Use your little tongue..." the man leaned close to her lips and whispered, "please me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She scolded the smelly rascal in her heart. She helplessly stretched out... Intertwined with his thin lips.


    They had a good fight in the back seat. The car was heading for a flagship store of Gaoding dress. When they entered the door, almost everyone nodded and bowed and shouted, "President Lu."


    Ruan then frowned imperceptibly. His first reaction was: "do you often come here?"


    The second reaction: "did you bring other girls to buy it?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, directly bowed his head and gave her a loud kiss on her cheek. "There''s nothing wrong, little girl. This vinegar eats so fast."


    be jealous? Hearing this, Ruan bent her mouth a moment later. In fact, she was not jealous.


    She just said what she thought.


    There seems to be a misunderstanding. Let''s continue the misunderstanding


    Most of the shopping guides in the flagship store are pretty. They almost look at Lu Mingzhe with all kinds of surprise admiration and shame.


    A handsome man with many gold and a successful career has a great ability to attract bees and butterflies.


    But when they saw the kiss that was not taboo, their hearts were cold and dead. They might as well improve their performance and let President Lu buy the most expensive dress in the store, so they treated Ruan Zaizai very attentively. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai didn''t buy it. They hated their eyes at Lu Mingzhe. They couldn''t wait to stick it up, so they casually took a dress into the dressing room.


    This is her character. She will repay her vengeance and distort her heart.


    Even if she doesn''t need the things around her, she can''t let others peep at them!


    A person with her character should be very annoying. A scheming bitch also likes to pretend, is not kind and bad to die. Yes, anyway, her life is to live for hatred, and the second is for herself, so why care if others like it.


    Seeing this, he hesitated for a moment. Lu Mingzhe asked the shopping guide to guard at the door. He himself followed in with the surprised eyes of the people and inserted the pin by the way.

 Chapter 218

    In the fitting room, under the light of incandescent lamp, the hands and feet changed the dress quickly. The girl half carried the skirt and slightly turned sideways. When she looked in the mirror, she saw a beautiful body in front of her. Her exquisite body was wrapped in a black dress. The white skin with sheepskin white jade like luster exuded a strange beauty under the light.


    Slender swan neck, sexy one word clavicle and fairy back with butterfly bone are really perfect.


    The girl was admiring in the mirror and was intoxicated. Suddenly, a pair of big hands hugged her waist from the rear. She was so frightened that she stared in horror as if she had been struck by thunder. However, when she saw the visitor, she faintly took back her sight.


    She flattened her mouth and said wrongfully, "I''m changing my clothes. Why did you come in?"


    "If I want to come in, I need a reason?"


    Lu Mingzhe put his arm around the girl''s waist and quietly stared at the crimson and charming face in the mirror. His nose was slightly straight, a touch of red lips didn''t point Zizhu, and his two beautiful thin and white long legs. The wave in his heart was heating up rapidly.


    He leaned over like a bad man, lowered his head, grabbed her pink and red lips, and praised: "baby, you are really getting longer and more beautiful."


    "It seems that I raised you well."


    "Really?"


    The girl''s small mouth gently pouted, blinked, a pair of big black and white eyes, an innocent and ignorant look.


    The Adam''s Apple could not help sliding quickly. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe''s only idea was to take off her clothes immediately! Then hold her and


    Thinking, he opened his mouth in the girl''s ear in a slightly low tone: "again, my brother will take you to do happy things, okay?"


    What happy thing... Lu Mingzhe has had this idea countless times.


    Every time I struggle in my heart, I feel that I shouldn''t be in this mood for no reason. I think he has to give her some time to grow up and shouldn''t be so anxious. But in the morning, the little girl disobeyed him in the car, which annoyed him, so I must give her an unforgettable punishment for life.


    Let her pain, let her cry!


    "What, what..." Ruan reddened his face again. He looked at men with some unbelievable eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Was Lu Mingzhe crazy? Was he true to say something so far away? As long as he couldn''t fully occupy her body one day, he wouldn''t give up. He always had an evil heart and came to the door when he had the opportunity.


    Still in the dressing room?


    He died when he was a shopping guide outside?


    Looking at the little man with deep eyes, Lu Mingzhe rubbed her ear and said, "good, not afraid, I will be very light."


    Then he grabbed the girl''s little hand and put it on his trouser waist and asked her to unzip his trousers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan opened her mouth again, her beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and reminded her, "no! There''s someone outside! "


    "Whatever those people do." Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help it anymore. He said directly, "trust me, it will be very exciting later..."


    After all, who else in the world will take his baby in the dressing room


    "Baby." The man''s cold eyebrows were light, and his eyes glittered with the color of danger and evil, "don''t be afraid."


    Ruan then wrinkled his nose reluctantly and said, "I don''t want..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Don''t refuse me. Do you know the consequences of refusing me?"

 Chapter 219

    Ruan re smelled the speech again and gasped like a kitten: "nonsense, you are too much... You not only treat me like that, but also insult me! Lu Mingzhe, you are not human... "


    Lu Mingzhe lifted up the corner of his lips. His tone was a little careless. He only said, "answer me, do you feel better now? Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Ruan Zai cried again: "you are a shameless hooligan! I really want to sue you! "


    "The pain is right."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red. He looked at her: "do it again."


    "No, don''t..." the girl almost crawled with her legs trembling, but her strength couldn''t resist the man. He stretched out his hand and tightly imprisoned her with his arms. It was another afternoon. If he wasn''t exhausted, he wouldn''t stop. He grabbed Ruan and went back and forth again, changing patterns


    It''s useless!


    Her life was basically abandoned one day and one night.


    Ruan clearly realized that it was wise not to provoke Lu Mingzhe in his previous life.


    This man can hardly find a suitable word to describe.


    Good!


    She lay wrongfully under him, clenched her teeth, stared at him and said, "I''ll take revenge."


    I can''t bear it. Lu Mingzhe''s body is not delicious at all.


    She''s going to throw it away! discard!


    Listening to this, the man gently bent his mouth: "well, look forward to it, but before that, you''d better bear it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "damn."


    Lu Mingzhe wandered along her lip line again and again, "call my brother, call my brother loudly, I can let you go."


    "No." Those who do not admit defeat will not live or die.


    Luo''s house.


    Luo Ziqing was in a great mood. He had been ecstatic since he received Zhou MINXIU''s call yesterday. He didn''t go to class. He drove home directly to prepare. You know what Mrs. Lu said, "there''s nothing to do!", Isn''t tomorrow the best time for Lu Mingzhe''s party.


    "Miss, you''re back." The servant came forward, bent over to help her with her slippers, and said, "it''s really time for you to come back. Today, the young master and the second young lady went home early, but they don''t know what contradiction they have made, and they quarrel very much."


    Luo Ziqing changed his shoes, frowned and said, "didn''t the two little devils fight?"


    "That''s not true." Said the servant with a smile.


    In the living room, as soon as Luo Ziqing passed by, he heard two different voices arguing endlessly.


    "Ah ah! Luo Zicheng, are you sick! You like a woman! Shall I help you run to the crew to give gifts! Do you know that last time I wanted to be friends with her, people didn''t buy it! "


    "Oh, Luo Zizhen, you don''t want to go, and I don''t force you. Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    "Of course I will! I really think I''m a good brother. Do you have EQ! I want you to give someone a five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation last time! Tut tut Tut, other girls haven''t contacted you. They must think you have low EQ and dislike you. "


    "Now I want to make up for my mistakes. Don''t you think it''s very old-fashioned to send roses?"


    Luo Zicheng gritted his teeth: "Luo Zizhen, why do you talk so much nonsense. What earth is not earth? Many people send roses when chasing girls! "


    Luo Ziqing, who came back from the outside, was dizzy when he looked at the twins: "what''s the noise? I heard your voice all the way. Don''t you know grandpa likes quiet? What if I wake him up? "

 Chapter 220

    Seeing her sister coming, Luo Zizhen smiled and said coquettishly, "Grandpa went out to visit, and he can''t come back for a while."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    She smiled and said, "can you tell me why you are quarrelling?"


    "Why?" Luo Zizhen immediately brightened her eyes. "For Luo Zicheng to chase a woman!"


    Luo Zicheng: "


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "Xiao Cheng, I''ve always heard that you have someone you like. It''s a girl from the same school. Don''t hide it and tell your sister."


    "Oh, sister, let me say it!" Luo Zizhen said directly, "Luo Zicheng''s secret love is Ruan Zaizai!"


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Luo Ziqing opened his eyes in surprise and blurted out, "is it her?"


    "Well, sister, why are you so surprised?" Luo Zizhen wondered.


    Luo Ziqing sneered, "Oh. I know her and have business dealings with his brother. "


    "Sister, do you know her?" Luo Zicheng interrupted her, "she looks beautiful. Elder sister, do you think my eyes are good?"


    "OK." Luo Ziqing smiled and didn''t want to say more.


    For a long time, the girl whose brother secretly loves is Ruan Zaizai


    It''s better to let her sneer for a while


    Then, Luo Ziqing pulled her lips and smiled, and gave Luo Zizhen a deep look: "Xiao Zhen, will you go shopping with her sister tomorrow morning? I''m going to a party in the evening. "


    "What party?" Luo Ziqing came to Luo Ziqing and said, "is it fun? If you want to have fun, I''ll go too. Tell me who held it first? "


    Luo Ziqing''s voice is soft, and his eyes are deep when he smiles.


    "Lu group."


    "Oh. No, no! " Luo Zizhen snorted unhappily: "it wasn''t organized by Dongjun brother''s company."


    "But he will go too." Luo Ziqing hooked his lips and looked considerate to his sister, "Xiao Zhen, are you sure you won''t go?" Don''t think she doesn''t know this sister. Every time she runs to Guangxing to make an abacus, it''s all a cover to see the big star of the trainee. Hum, she''s so careful. How can she hide it from her.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zizhen reacted in an instant... Reached out and pulled the broken hair on her ears, smiling.


    "Well, sister, let''s go and buy the most beautiful dress! Tomorrow I will be a beautiful little princess! "


    "OK."


    Luo Zi counted and nodded, silently provoking a smile in the dark.


    And slowly, with the fall of night.


    Ruan Zai came out of the bathroom and looked into Lu Mingzhe''s eyes like timidity.


    "I, I don''t want it..."


    "If you want it, I won''t give it." Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    "..." Ruan almost choked on her saliva. She looked at Lu Mingzhe angrily and said, "then I won''t want it in the future."


    "Ha ha." Lu Mingzhe chuckled and stared into her eyes.


    Under the warm light, the eyes were clear and clear, and there was a trace of anger.


    "Are you sure?" His voice was lazy and smiling. "Don''t beg me then."


    Ruan Zai only felt a jump in the corners of her eyes. She quickly ran to bed and covered the quilt. "I''m sleepy. Good night."


    "Wait a minute..." Lu Mingzhe kept staring at her. When he spoke, a strong invasion filled the air. "What did you encounter in the week I wasn''t at home? You haven''t told me yet."

 Chapter 221

    Ruan ignored him again. Half a day later, he issued a few words, "I won''t tell you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He put his chin in the nest of her neck and said in a low voice, "good boy, say you hear me?"


    "You are really..." Ruan then clenched his fist and beat him on his chest, pointing out: "you only know that you don''t think of asking me until you are satisfied. At the beginning, when I took the initiative to tell you, you didn''t listen. You really look like you''re a jerk."


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love, bastards are bastards." Lu Mingzhe pinched her angry little face, "I make you love me more."


    Love?


    Like, just sprouted.


    He was surprised that he suddenly said the word. When did he become so concerned? Lu Mingzhe reacted, immediately looked quiet and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Did you forget? You''re just my accessory. I''ll take care of your business whenever I want. As I said, you only have to bear it. "


    Cold tone, spoiled tone, Lu Mingzhe can switch within a second and retract freely.


    Accessories? As soon as I heard this, the girl''s eyes became dark in an instant!


    She shook her head: "it''s not an accessory. I''ll never be your accessory."


    In a word, Lu Mingzhe frowned and cast an unhappy line of sight.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I wouldn''t be your accessory, never."


    The girl smiled with a quiet and gentle smile, just like an angel, watching the man repeat.


    Lu Mingzhe was in a bad mood.


    He is good at misinterpreting the people he cares about, as long as he doesn''t agree with his requirements, so Ruan Zaizai''s words, when she hears Lu Mingzhe''s ears, she won''t give in to herself and wants to resist. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair twice, and then kissed her with his thin lips.


    "I can always subdue you. You wait."


    He smiled quietly on her, the tone was cruel, and the smile was happy.


    Very extreme people.


    Ruan was kissed out of breath by him again. Finally, when he spoke, she had the opportunity to say, "talk about business. Don''t change the topic. Do you want to know what happened to me in the week you left?"


    She knew that Lu Mingzhe''s temper was like a flammable and explosive explosive explosive barrel. She looked at it and only said a few words. The man was on the verge of violent walking. Under his gaze, she gently said, "I''m scared."


    "Do you remember the case of missing young girls that caused panic a while ago? A few days ago, I saw a body that appeared near my house. " Then she nestled in his arms and murmured softly, "Mingzhe, I''m so afraid..."


    Look at the virtue of this little girl.


    Just returned a pair of rather die than surrender, in the twinkling of an eye, he held himself tightly.


    Although Lu Mingzhe''s temper blew up again, now he was cold and thin, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly. To a certain extent, he was very useful for the girl''s embrace.


    He gently unbuttoned her pajamas and asked calmly, "what does this have to do with your moving the body?"


    The body moved a little sensitively. Ruan looked at him again with a depressed face, but said solemnly, "I''m afraid your enemy deliberately put it here to frame you and link you with human life, so I quietly took the body to another place."


    "Where did you get it?"

 Chapter 222

    "I don''t remember..." the girl didn''t bother to answer more. When she said more, she helped. Her eyes were watery. She stared at him and said, "it rained heavily that day. I don''t remember. I lost the body by the side of the road."


    She looked at him, very innocent.


    "Mingzhe, do you think I''m sleepwalking or hallucinating?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked straight at the girl''s ignorant and innocent appearance and wanted to see through her... Finally, he hugged her in his arms and whispered, "baby, you are naive and lovely. You have to look at me like this without blinking. Tut Tut, it makes me want blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is not serious!


    "But I''m afraid." Embracing the man''s thin waist, Ruan bowed his head again, "I was not afraid to call you at that time, but I was afraid as soon as it was dark."


    "Not afraid." Lu Mingzhe smiled lightly and bowed his head to her cheek. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Again, with your character, you won''t be afraid. You should be pretending to be afraid to cheat me?"


    Ruan held his mouth again and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe kissed her hard on the cheek: "well, you little liar, dare to pretend to be afraid and win love, don''t you?"


    In fact, when he returned to China, he secretly asked Li Qing to check. It rained that day, the monitors around the villa failed because of the weather, and nothing was photographed, and there were no footprints around. How the body appeared around the villa is unknown.


    Therefore, there are not many mysteries about the occurrence of this thing.


    Lu Mingzhe can actually choose to call the police, but he doesn''t have to think about it. What the villain in his arms just said is a mixture of true and false. Maybe he did something bad behind his back. The man sighed slightly. Forget it. As long as she is not hurt, she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, no matter what happens, he can indulge unconditionally before he is not tired of her.


    Even... Human life.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingzhe simply stripped her whole body, smiled and said, "little liar."


    Being treated so gently by him, Ruan then frowned: "don''t you believe what I just said?" She knows what she just said can''t stand scrutiny and is full of loopholes. Does Lu Mingzhe have no doubt about her? It''s too abnormal.


    His reaction was beyond her expectation... Shouldn''t he ask her how he found the body and how he took it away? She moved out other words and told him.


    Eh? But since he didn''t ask anything, he just scolded her as a little liar.


    The man''s way of doing things is too unpredictable


    Which one is this?


    "I don''t believe you." Lu Mingzhe heard the speech and said with a smile, "but I believe you."


    ¡­


    I don''t believe you


    But I believe you


    It''s strange... I don''t understand


    Ruan then frowned and thought for a long time. She might understand, but she didn''t want to understand... Unexpectedly, at this time, she was suddenly picked up by a pair of big hands and pressed into a kneeling position, followed by a hot hard object through her, "ah!" When the reaction came, the girl screamed. Now she really cried. The pain made her tears flow. Wei was wronged and said, "what are you doing! You didn''t say that I want you not to give it... Why... "

 Chapter 223

    "Baby."


    The man''s slender fingertips slid on her pink face, "that''s the way I believe you." When the handsome face looked up to vent wantonly, there was a trace of gloomy residual cold on the face. Lu Mingzhe whispered: "you should bear it well."


    Ruan sobbed again. When the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, it was like anger and forbearance. What a hateful man.


    If she had a knife in her hand, she really wanted to stab him!


    "What? Angry? " Lu Mingzhe blinked and asked.


    "Or did I hurt you too hard?"


    "Well... You have no control, you, don''t talk to me..." Ruan again bited his lips, and he didn''t have any strength in his heart.


    This revenge must be avenged. It''s too much, too much.


    She thought so, and the man smiled evil and evil, "do you want to kill me in your heart, or are you angry to break me into pieces? Again, you should know that you can''t hide any of your expressions, even the ups and downs of your breathing. "


    He leaned down and kissed her face with pity.


    "Grow up a little longer. When you have the ability to kill me, I won''t squeeze you."


    yes.


    Like planting flowers or keeping small things in captivity, he watched her transform all the way and her mind change bit by bit. He wanted to see if she could become the same type of person from her bones and blood, and whether they could be connected with flesh and blood and blend with their bones and blood.


    Lu Mingzhe''s longing smile.


    Presumably, that scene should be particularly interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the weather was fine, and the temperature in the imperial capital in January seemed to warm up a little. A cold wind blew one by one, but it was not as cold as before.


    In the streets and alleys, young girls can finally take off their heavy down coats, and the shopping malls with full heating have also changed into all kinds of spring clothes with beautiful colors.


    This is how Luo Ziqing takes Luo Zizhen around. In fact, she is going to the most famous Gaoding dress flagship store in the imperial capital. She can''t stand that Luo Zizhen wants to buy new clothes in the mall.


    "Can you pick out the dress and buy it again?" In a boutique women''s clothing store in the mall, Luo Ziqing said this sentence between the lines.


    She wants to appear in front of Lu Mingzhe with the best posture and the most beautiful state tonight.


    So you have to think about it.


    Choosing a dress, doing a hairstyle, doing beauty and all kinds of things can''t be done in a few hours. She really doesn''t have time and energy to hang out with Luo Zizhen.


    "Well, sister, I''ll buy it next time." Xu Shi noticed that her sister was impatient. Luo Zizhen put away all her water chestnut in front of her. She was not like a little sister at all. She was very good! It''s just a good sister who listens to her sister~


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing hooked his lips and hurriedly took her away.


    Gaoding dress flagship store.


    At this point, the girl in the dressing room leaned out her head and frowned.


    "I said where was the dress similar to the Black Swan I liked last time?"


    This is a very temperament and beautiful girl with long black hair. When she came in, she was wearing a white skirt and a beige coat, especially pure and bright. She just spoke, but she was too sharp and arrogant, which was unpleasant.


    "I was just bought last night," said the shopping guide with a professional smile on his face

 Chapter 224

    "Who bought it? Do you know that I said hello to the store manager a while ago and made a reservation. I like it very much! " The girl looked at the shopping guide and said, "how can you sell it to others!"


    The shopping guide quickly apologized for the murder: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s just the lady who bought it..."


    "What else? But you''re not keeping your word!" The girl frowned and said.


    "Oh, Yuting, it''s just a dress. It''s okay. There are so many here. Just change another one."


    When the girl with long hair, white and petite figure came over, she smiled gently. She said, "don''t embarrass her."


    As soon as the words fell, the shopping guide raised his eyes and looked at the speaker, and his gratitude doubled. Look, this is the real self-restraint Miss Qianjin. She spoke softly and gently, which is like Miss Yuting. She thought she had a few bad money.


    "Well, Kehuan, I''ll listen to you." Luo Yuting frowned and was simply too lazy to tangle, so she changed another style of dress and entered the dressing room again, but her frown should not be too resentful. It''s best not to meet the person who bought the black swan dress, otherwise, hehe


    "That''s my friend''s character. I''m really sorry." Lin Kehuan smiled softly, and his high self-restraint was reflected everywhere between the lines.


    Seeing the girl''s gentle smile again, the shopping guide''s favor went up again and said happily, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Kehuan gently nodded her head. She turned her head and said to another girl with short hair and big eyes who showed her dress in front of the mirror, "Fangfei, have you chosen?"


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Fangfei came over with a bright red skirt.


    "This one?" When Lin Kehuan''s eyes touched the red skirt, he stagnated slightly.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Fangfei has a stiff face. Recently, her anger has become more and more serious. If she doesn''t do a little thing well, she will be angry at will. She can only run around with a wig if her hair hasn''t grown much, which makes her very unhappy. This person is unhappy in her heart, and her face is extremely bad, but it also depends on who she is and her family.


    "No problem." After a while, Lin Kehuan showed a happy smile and said, "this dress suits your body and attracts eyeballs."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Fangfei sneered. What she wanted was the effect of attracting eyeballs.


    After picking and choosing for a long time, when the three ladies finally bought good things and left.


    The shopping guides finally breathed a sigh of relief. Two or three people stood together and hung other dress racks on the hangers. While taking care of them with a steam iron, they talked about their own small topics within their employees.


    "Hey, what do you think of last night?"


    "What are you looking at?" A tall shopping guide was confused.


    "Oh, what happened in the dressing room." A dimpled shopping guide laughed and said, "the girl Mr. Lu brought over last night, huh?" She picked her eyebrows and said vaguely, "Xiaoyi, I remember the last dressing room. Did you go in and clean it up, huh? Did you find anything?"

 Chapter 225

    Huan Xiaoyi''s shopping guide looked bitter and said, "don''t mention it. The store manager said that whoever talks privately will deduct one month''s salary."


    After talking about it, a scene flashed in her mind. She remembered that President Lu left with the girl in his arms. As soon as she entered the dressing room to clean up, the atmosphere and taste in it were ashamed to blush her face.


    It''s a pity that President Lu held the girl too tightly, or the girl''s blushing face didn''t dare to raise her head, or she was out of strength. Otherwise, she really wanted to have a closer look. Which lady in the imperial capital had such good luck and caught up with Lu''s boss of thousands of girls.


    However, speaking back, President Lu''s taste is too strong. They don''t dare to think about it. WOW! Oh, my God!


    "Tell us it''s okay." The tall shopping guide said, "come on, did you find Du in it..."


    Before she finished, Xiaoyi: "


    She directly interrupted her, "where do you want to go? Are you ashamed? That''s what a girl says."


    "Well, don''t talk about me. I can''t beat the lady in the dressing room last night. She''s so open-minded. " The tall shopping guide sighed and shook her head. Unexpectedly, when she said something, Xiaoyi said, "ah, it''s strange. You said that you don''t usually attend activities. Have you never seen a female partner around President Lu on TV? What was the origin of that young lady yesterday..."


    "President Lu?" At this time, a surprised female voice came from behind, and heard her repeat: "President Lu brought a woman here last night?"


    When the three shopping guides spoke, they were interrupted by this. They looked slightly stunned along the direction of the voice. A few steps away, there was a big wave of long hair. The young woman was looking at them with a slight smile.


    All of a sudden, the inner world of the three shopping guides: No, no, they talked about Mr. Lu in private. They won''t be heard by people Mr. Lu knows. Now they''re dead. As long as people who have worked in this store for some time know, Su Beichen, the boss of this store, and Mr. Lu''s good brothers and sisters, will spread to him. The employees will talk in private and be dismissed, So the three shopping guides immediately said in unison, "you heard wrong. We didn''t say anything just now."


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    Hehe, Luo Ziqing is not a fool. She can almost see the embarrassing reaction of these shopping guides. She can judge that Lu Mingzhe came last night and brought a woman to buy clothes?


    Needless to say, it must be the haunted Ruan Zaizai. It''s really annoying. It''s getting more and more eye-catching. Luo Ziqing even has beautiful fantasies. One day, if she is with Lu Mingzhe, the first thing is to drive Ruan Zai away. It''s so annoying!


    Well, this woman clearly didn''t happen. Even Lu Mingzhe didn''t even give her a look. Her brain capacity has been crooked to the point of narcissism and infatuation, and she''s still coming together.


    "Sister, if you want to buy it, buy it quickly. Why bother others." Luo Zizhen urged her. She really couldn''t see her beautiful sister. The touch on her face just now didn''t escape her eyes. It was similar to a jealous expression. It was strange. Who was Luo Ziqing jealous of?


    As far as she knows, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    It''s really unreasonable. Did you hate marriage and hate crazy, so you had an illusion?

 Chapter 226

    Thinking of this, Luo Zizhen opened her mouth and said, "sister, what are you thinking? Your expression is curious. You''d better finish shopping and let''s go. "


    In a word, Luo Ziqing''s face quickly cooled down.


    "What happened to my face? Is it ugly? "


    "No, it''s strange." Luo Zizhen looked at her for a few eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I feel like you''re jealous of who, sister?"


    envy?


    "What are you talking about? There''s nothing wrong." Clear eyes flashed a little unhappy. The next moment, Luo Ziqing walked to the flagship store and ignored Luo Zizhen.


    Joke, who is she jealous of?


    Is it that Ruan Zaizai?


    She''s something! Mrs. Lu has told her everything. As Ruan Zaizai, she is with Lu Mingzhe. That is gaopan!


    "Oh, don''t be angry, sister. I''ll talk about it casually." Luo Zizhen followed.


    Luo Ziqing took a deep look at her and didn''t speak.


    Somehow, when she saw her sister''s lovely and clean face, she would think of Ruan Zaizai. The same is true. They are clean and charming. They are innocent, their faces are full of collagen, and there are no fine lines in the corners of their eyes, let alone worry. Because they stay up for one night, they become edema or dark skin the next day. They are young and full of vitality.


    On the other hand, she is going to be twenty-three this year. Compared with these energetic young girls, Luo Ziqing feels very unhappy about her appearance and charm. Her age is there. She can''t compare it at all. Therefore, she is in a bad mood. In particular, she suspects that Lu Mingzhe likes the little girl''s one.


    So Luo Ziqing picked a dress at random, stepped back, recruited a shopping guide and directly asked her to make an invoice.


    Luo Zizhen stood there and blinked inexplicably.


    How do you feel that your sister is in a bad mood?


    Did she say anything wrong?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    The identity of the tragic female corpse found in Yunxi Washington last time was quickly confirmed. Pan ye, 20, a freshman at Imperial University, disappeared from a part-time place three weeks ago and was later incorporated into the "Tang Ting murder case" for joint investigation.


    Through the collection and treatment of the on-site ground footprints and residual fingerprints on the body on the same day, it has been detected that the footprints and fingerprints were not left by the same person, which means that Pan Ye was contacted by different people after his death.


    Of course, there is the card. The handwriting is identified as a female''s handwriting, and the handwriting is very strong.


    From the autopsy, the body of the deceased was tall, the body length was 175 cm, the hair length was 22 cm, and there was epidermal exfoliation and swelling on the surface of the body spots. There was hematoma in the back of the brain, damaged scalp and damaged cheek. After analysis, the cause of death was traumatic hemorrhagic shock. The mode of death was sharp cutting. The time of death was about January 5. At that time, it was missing on December 20, 2011 when the report was received.


    Well, in the middle 15 days, judging from her injury, she was subjected to inhuman torture.


    This is obviously different from the general means of murder, and the police quickly interpreted the murderer''s motive.


    Torture.


    The purest torture.


    In the past few days, Tang Sikai has also investigated the identity of the dead. People she knows say that she has excellent homework, is clever, sensible and honest. She doesn''t look like a person who will make enemies with others.

 Chapter 227

    It doesn''t look like revenge, so I investigated pan Ye''s love experience and found that she had several boyfriends.


    Tang Yanyi found a doubt in it, and the impending answer in his heart was basically yes.


    First, when Tang Ting died, her organs disappeared. In addition, the forensic examination had been carried out. She had been violated during her life and was taken away for the first time. The pan leaf was cut off by the murderer, disfigured and poked her eyes, and wrapped her in plastic wrap.


    Second, the two different ways of death are too different.


    Why is that?


    If according to the previous conclusion, torture and murder.


    Literally, it refers to very cruel maltreatment to death, killing with maltreatment means.


    Often, the perpetrators of torture and killing have certain psychological barriers or diseases, like to bully life that is weaker and lower than themselves, and obtain pleasure, satisfaction and achievement from the mutilation of life.


    Generally, such murderers are not ordinary people. They either have abnormal personality, abnormal personality, morbid personality and abnormal personality, or they have amazing wisdom, or they are naturally rampant neuropathy.


    At the whole case analysis meeting, Tang sixui frowned and finally told the answer in his heart.


    "After reading the forensic analysis report, it is said that Pan Ye was not a woman and had not been violated before she died, so I doubt whether the murderer didn''t invade her because she disliked that she was not a woman and was not clean. In addition, he knew anatomy. From this point of view, the murderer may be a very clean person or engage in some serious occupations in daily life, For example, doctors and teachers can hide people''s eyes and ears. "


    The tone paused slightly. Tang Siyu looked around the venue and said, "look, these five missing girls are all school students. Is it possible? In fact, in the days when the murderer was ready to commit a crime, he has been wandering around all schools, stepping on the spot, finding the target and waiting for the opportunity to start?"


    really? After these words, many people looked up at Tang Sixi. One of the senior policemen said, "according to you, Zhang Tianyi, who came to take notes last time, just ran into the murderer on her way home. How can you explain that the murderer was wandering around the school?"


    "I mean!" Tang Sixi frowned and raised his voice. "We should mobilize the nearby monitors around the schools in the imperial capital to check, then check them one by one, circle some familiar faces that always appear around the school, and then make a detailed investigation on them one by one."


    "The scope of the suspect is too large." Dabao sighed when he heard the speech: "there are people coming and going at the gate of the school. I don''t know how many people pass by every day. It''s worth checking."


    Tang Siyu slightly hooked his lips and his determined voice brought a trace of unhappiness: "no matter how large the scope is, it has to be checked, isn''t it? Besides, you know, there are three missing girls. We haven''t found them until now. Have you seen how citizens scold us police recently on the Internet?"


    "It''s no use saying we''re useless. We can''t be trusted if we don''t do anything with the salary paid by the state! After investigating a case for so long, even the suspect has not been locked! "


    With a cold smile, Tang Sixi said, "if we don''t find out the murderer, our police station can almost close!"

 Chapter 228

    With such a remark, the atmosphere of the venue became more and more serious.


    There is no target, there are not many clues. Looking for a killer in a big city in a vast crowd is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The police are also in a passive state, just like being led by the nose by the murderer. They have too little grasp of his motivation, behavior, purpose and psychological characteristics.


    "Then do as you say. Start with the investigation around the school." The senior policeman nodded and said, "officer Tang and Dabao are in charge of the monitoring and investigation of that place in Chengbei School District, and I''ll group the other places."


    "That''s it. Break up the meeting first."


    When he said that the meeting would end, the members of the meeting left one after another, but Tang Sikai sat in his position and didn''t move. Seeing this, Dabao came together and said with a low smile: "depressed?"


    Tang Siyu shook his head: "No."


    His tone even brought some confidence: "I''m very confident that we can catch the murderer sooner or later. Because as long as we have left traces in this world, we can never erase them. Whether it''s fingerprints or footprints, we have the patience to find him, so it''s only a matter of time. "


    As he spoke, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Tang Siyu, look, it''s Zhang Tianyi.


    He was slightly stunned and frowned.


    The girl is pestering him, isn''t she?


    I''m wandering all day. I''m going to leave his phone number. It''s good. I can harass him justifiably.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Dabao glanced and smiled vaguely: "I heard from the comrades in the bureau that you are a big hero in a little girl''s heart recently. She always has a soup sir. Let''s call soup Sir ~ Oh, you said it would be better to call brother Tang."


    "Are you idle?" Tang Siyu rolled his eyes: "don''t you work yet?"


    Dabao grinned and continued to smile: "but Tang sir, I said that although you are not young, you still don''t consider high school students, otherwise, the female police in the Bureau will die."


    Tang Si smiled and shook his head. "It seems that you are really idle. Then you will go to the morgue with me." I always feel what we have missed in Pan Ye''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dabao is stunned. Go, go to the morgue?


    I knew he wouldn''t talk so much.


    On the other end, the cafe.


    Zhang Tianyi pinched his cell phone and whispered, "who is it? Why don''t you answer my phone."


    "Call your boyfriend?" Opposite, Ruan Zai lowered his head to stir coffee and said with a smile, "are you in love?"


    "No." Zhang Tianyi''s voice was brisk. "I called the life-saving benefactor. Didn''t I tell you about that night?"


    "Oh ~" Ruan Zai smiled again, "so you fell in love at first sight?"


    "No, No." Zhang Tianyi blinked and looked very excited: "I just want to keep in touch with you because I worship and admire you."


    Then she quickly changed the topic: "I''ve always wanted to see you. Alas, it''s not easy to make an appointment with you today after many days."


    "Yes, it''s not easy." Ruan hehe again, who let Lu Mingzhe call back, her personal freedom had to be kidnapped by that person, and her legs and feet softened.


    With such a mood, she said again and said, "by the way, Tianyi, the last time you dropped your mobile phone at the crime scene, I want to ask, do you have a picture of me?"

 Chapter 229

    "Yes, I secretly photographed you at the sports meeting."


    Zhang Tianyi blinked and blinked and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Everything is finally completely clear!


    Ruan then gently bent the corners of his mouth: "no problem, I''ll ask casually."


    She said why did the killer come to the door so accurately that day?


    I''m afraid it''s not the only one. The notes on the phone have something to do with the photos.


    In other words, the murderer already knew her appearance, age, name, home address and so on. He was completely exposed in his eyes.


    How passive¡ª¡ª


    however.


    It''s definitely not ordinary people who can bypass the monitoring equipment of top luxury houses, or have the ability to make those machines fail or jam on rainy nights, right?


    Most importantly, even Lu Mingzhe''s home, a luxury house with strong defense awareness and strong security system, can be found.


    Ruan smiled again.


    That night, she was at home with mother Zhang. If the killer wanted to kill her completely, he could break into the door. According to common sense, the two weak women must have no resistance, right? But he didn''t. Why not kill yourself? Or do you not meet the requirements of being killed?


    A bold idea came into Ruan Zai''s mind.


    The murderer is so familiar with this house and leaves so quickly after putting down the female corpse. Has he ever been here and is particularly familiar with the surrounding terrain? In that case, the murderer... Actually hides around him.


    But he disguised himself to almost no sense of existence. You haven''t heard much about him. He''s like a small one. It''s not worth mentioning at all. In this way, no matter what happens, everyone won''t think about him.


    However, often this kind of person breaks out, but it is the most difficult to accept. Contrast is contrast!


    Many reasoning still have doubts, and even you have to bypass too many things that ordinary people don''t think according to rational thinking. It''s too brain burning. It''s incredible. Sometimes even the results come out. You can''t believe it and feel surprised. Ruan reappeared that she only needs a breakthrough. Soon, she may know who it is.


    Who are there in the Lu family? Who are close to Lu Mingzhe or know his address? Perhaps there were a large number of people here, and she was slightly excited. She couldn''t wait to leave the cafe immediately, leaving Zhang Tianyi stunned and looking at her back inexplicably.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A long time later, a soft wind blew from the street, and the girl walked slowly with a slight step.


    With an unspeakable mind, she chewed like a cocoon, and the taste of the air became different.


    When passing through a Western bakery, the door was gently pushed open. A young man wearing a white shirt and meticulous collar and sleeves came out. His beautiful lips were like cherry blossoms, holding a row of strawberry cream cakes in his hand. He was smiling, as if he was going to date his beloved girl.


    The wind blew the whole world warm, and his heart was warm. His breath was full of the fragrance of cake and... The excitement of prey about to be hooked.


    In particular, a well-designed date, the process of this performance and the trend of this date make young men happy.

 Chapter 230

    At that moment, Ruan Zaizhen, who was full of worries, bowed his head and thought, and suddenly bumped into the young man.


    "Bang", the man stepped back and looked down as if nothing had happened. Ruan immediately raised his eyes and was ready to say sorry. At the right time, he met a pair of bright and dark eyes, like elegant stars like fog and gentle eyes like water. Another glance swept his cheek in a hurry, and the delicate skin as beautiful as porcelain caged a layer of glittering and translucent luster in the sun, which was really more beautiful than a woman.


    This is the first time that Ruan Zai has looked at a person''s appearance so carefully. Who makes his image look very weak and weak, as if the wind would blow away the whole person.


    "Are you okay?"


    The voice fell gently to my ears. It was a very nice male voice.


    Ruan was silent for another two seconds before answering.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t see the road and hit you just now. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The gentle man''s voice suddenly came into his ears. The man only looked at Ruan Zaizai''s face. His eyes flashed slightly and returned to normal. His eyes looked at the cake in his hand. The white cream was a little stuck on the packing box. He frowned, turned and walked to the nearby trash can.


    He was as clean as a man. Then he entered the cake shop again and bought another one. However, when he glanced at Ruan again, there was a flash of edge in his plain and gentle eyes at that moment. His eyes like black gemstones were strange and shining like never seen before.


    A little cream, Ruan again vowed that with her excellent eyesight, what she saw was a little cream, so less than a grain of cream the size of rice stuck on the packing box and threw it away. Is it too much for cleanliness?


    Because she didn''t know this face, Ruan didn''t think much more. She just felt that the man''s white face was too abnormal and strange. Anyway, with her experience, she thought that the man was unusual at first. Where the unusual was remains to be investigated.


    So she didn''t know. When the man returned to the cake shop, the salesperson saw that the familiar guest came back and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, do you need to buy anything else?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is night and the lights of the city are bright.


    The girl wore a long black dress and lowered her head. Her dark hair spread gently, and occasionally a few slipped from time to time.


    What is she doing?


    She was quietly nibbling at her third cheese bread.


    He chewed it silently and slowly. He was as clever as a little squirrel. Lu Mingzhe sat next to her. His good-looking eyebrows could no longer be frowned.


    "Can you eat quickly?"


    "You can go down first." Ruan looked up at him again: "this is a banquet held by your company, but I said I didn''t want to attend. You forced me to come."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly leaned over and hugged the girl, his breath burning on her skin: "you mean, because you don''t want to participate, you have to stay on top and eat bread?"


    Ruan looked away again, but said, "can you tell me about your family? Or do you have any brothers and sisters who have a good relationship, such as those who often came to your house when you were a child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold face began to fill with danger: "you are very good at changing the topic."


    The way you speak is so direct.


    Ruan Zai''s smart eyes flashed, smiled and said, "Oh, just tell me, because I want to know you better."

 Chapter 231

    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and put a shallow arc on the corners of his mouth.


    "You''ve gone too far in this lie."


    Ruan smiled again, Yingying looked at him and opened his eyes.


    "You are distorting the meaning of others'' words. No wonder no one loves me and slanders me for telling lies. Since you don''t want to say it, pull it down."


    "Baby, we don''t play empty." Lu Mingzhe put his head on Ruan Zaizai''s small head. After a long time, he said faintly: "what was the purpose of that question just now? What do you want to know? "


    "I really want to know you." She insisted.


    "Really want to know me?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled lazily, hugged the girl''s delicate ~ body, smelled the faint fragrance of milk from her, and whispered, "well, if you make me satisfied tonight, I can tell you about the things you want to ask." His eyes swept the girl''s mind red and hot, which meant obvious.


    It''s shameless to take advantage of a word.


    Thinking of Ruan laughing again, she drew a long ambiguous ending with her lips, rubbed the man''s thin lips and said softly, "Mingzhe is a monk who has been abstinent for a long time and hasn''t opened meat for a long time? Otherwise, how can I become addicted to eating meat twice at a time? I think about this in my mind every day ~ "


    She just smiled and sat on his lap. Under the light, an elf''s naughty and charming face, red lip makeup attracted people''s attention, lined the skin like snow, charming and dripping, and there was another kind of clean, simple and evil.


    She said cleverly, "Amitabha, please remember, only by keeping your original heart can you keep your beauty. Don''t be greedy, don''t be greedy ~ be careful to suck up your energy ~"


    The so-called women are not bad and men don''t love. Those people only pretend to be pure, clean and sweet every day. At first glance, it''s good, but they will always get tired of the visual effect after a long time. Ask, do you like a changeable little fox or a conformist kitten?


    To tell the truth, men have a strong sense of freshness. For example, Lu Mingzhe logically says that he can''t have fun with Ruan on a whim. But every time he finds a different side of her, he lifts up some new taste of his mouth, which has always allowed her to swing around him, swing and swing. How far can he swing.


    "Oh."


    At the next moment, Lu Mingzhe crooked his lips and raised the girl''s chin: "have you been addicted to acting recently? Have you received a new script? Are you playing a monk or a beautiful girl ghost? "


    "Oh, have you ever seen a monk like me?"


    The girl tooted her mouth and bit his lips with two grunts.


    "Besides, you don''t distinguish between men and women. Monks are men. My performance just now was an impromptu performance. I want you to control yourself and don''t be greedy. "


    "But I like your pleasure."


    Sticky goblin¡ª¡ª


    Touching the girl''s full and elastic skin, especially her white and red baby face and bright and beautiful eyes, combined with the ambiguity between her tone and her little movements, Lu Mingzhe decided to buy her a pair of cat ear tinkling bells one day and let her meow softly in his ears. It must be cute and fun, just like himself, Already playing pet nurturing games.


    He thought so, and then looked at the smiling girl.


    This is the first time tonight. I seem to feel something different


    That feeling is reflected in the bottom of my heart.


    There was a deep, deep place, and soon something jumped.

 Chapter 232

    "Why do you keep staring at me and don''t talk? It''s silly?"


    For a long time, Ruan again hugged Lu Mingzhe''s neck and blinked and blinked with dark eyes.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded noncommittally and pinched her delicate face. Fang said, "I''m fascinated by you. Are you satisfied?"


    Ruan smiled again: "I''m not satisfied. I believe men''s words, sows will go up trees, and Mingzhe''s words can''t be trusted."


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to know a lot about men?"


    Ruan blinked again, and the smile on his face widened: "it''s OK. After all, I see a lot. Take you for example. I''m probably just interested in me. In fact, I can''t put anything or anyone in my heart. My infatuation is only temporary. Maybe Oh, grandma will find you a mage to drive away evil spirits one day, and you''ll wake up."


    Lu Mingzhe put away his smiling face and frowned: "why do you mention grandma? Do you dare to guess my mind when you have experienced more men? Think I''m like them? "


    Ruan Zai stared at him meaningfully: "I''ve experienced you. I''m not old and I haven''t made a boyfriend. Well... Anyway, Mingzhe, you are always different and unique to me."


    With that, her big dark eyes, like a cage with some watery luster, gently picked up the man''s cheek, looked at him very seriously and said softly.


    "What about me, Mingzhe? Am I the only one for you? No matter what happens, won''t you leave me? "


    Perhaps even Ruan Zai never thought about it. When she said such a sentence, she really didn''t expect the answer. Perhaps her heart was colder than Lu Mingzhe.


    Today, she doesn''t know what role she is playing when she stays with Lu Mingzhe, whether she is her sister''s bedmate or lover, or nothing. It''s just a gadget that he teases when he''s bored.


    In fact, she doesn''t believe in love. She really doesn''t believe it. She often thinks it''s good to maintain this relationship with Lu Mingzhe. If one day he will get married and have children in the future, maybe she will have left early by that time, but not now. At least when she stays with this man, she can''t allow anyone to peep at him, This morbid and selfish heart is probably hopeless.


    If there is no cure, there is no cure. Just enjoy the happiness in front of you. Although these may be illusory, they have existed in the end, haven''t they.


    She thought like this, shook her head selfishly, stretched out a slender jade finger against Lu Mingzhe''s lips, and whispered, "forget it, I still don''t want to hear the answer. Let''s save it for later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tone is a little depressed.


    Ruan seldom does this again. She always talks and smiles.


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, what he was about to say was blocked. His heart was as depressed as a ball of cotton. At the next moment, he didn''t feel pity for her. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her chin, lifted it up and sealed his lips!


    The lights in the lounge are very bright, and the atmosphere is quiet and harmonious.


    But the man''s kiss is violent and punitive. He tries to hold the girl''s delicate lips until he entangles a trace of fishy and sweet blood, and doesn''t let go. This damn Ruan again! I didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so I asked him to stop, damn it!

 Chapter 233

    He frowned hard and scolded in his heart. All this was out of his control, especially Ruan Zaizai''s feeling. Why did he care about her actions and words? Lu Mingzhe loosened his mouth and pushed the girl away the next second.


    "I should go downstairs. If you really don''t want to participate, you can stay here."


    Coldly, he got up and walked out. While walking, he listened to Ruan sit up again from the sofa and said behind him, "what a ruthless person. How can you say that you turn your face and turn your face? ~" One second I held you in my arms and kissed you. The next second I pushed you away without hesitation.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know what to say about him


    The man''s face kept unchanged and pushed open the door. His eyes narrowed. There was a touch of coldness and unkindness: "I think I''m too kind to you, and you don''t seem to appreciate it."


    blamed! Lu Mingzhe sneered silently. Did she know what he just wanted to say? That sentence! In this way, she blocked her lips and teeth. Well, he won''t say it again after that. He won''t tell it to this heartless man!


    Ruan smiled again and opened his mouth again.


    She said, hey, you''re too kind to me? Fortunately, I don''t know why. You might as well listen to detailed examples.


    The man didn''t answer. He just snorted coldly, slammed the door and left!


    The sound of closing the door was so loud! I don''t know how much resentment Lu Mingzhe has suffered. How much resentment he has in his heart!


    Seeing this, Ruan opened his mouth again and took a deep breath. Look, sure enough, a man is a virtue. When he needs you in that respect, you are the treasure in his hand. Once something happens, you will be nothing. Even if he doesn''t know what happens, he can ruthlessly and quickly push you away, just like abandoning you.


    In particular, Lu Mingzhe, a difficult young master, is even more uncertain about his happiness and anger. Almost two people were still talking sweetly just now. This change of face is faster than turning over a book. Ruan is lucky again. Fortunately, he has dusty feelings and has no feelings for him. Otherwise, if someone else is changed, I''m afraid his heart will be hurt to death.


    Sure enough, people who don''t love will never get hurt.


    Thinking of the girl with a smile and clear eyes, she continued to pick up the fourth cheese bread on the table and chewed it silently.


    The bread, well, tastes sweet and delicious, if she remembers correctly.


    Before that, Lu Mingzhe asked someone to buy it.


    The idea flashed in his heart. Ruan then gently hooked her red lips. It has always been like this, always like this. Only if he obediently did not disobey him at all, would he give himself something similar to what kind of reward, but once there was a little sign of disobedience, he seemed to have an anger that wanted to imprison her as a whole. Alas, Why do you like her so much? In fact, Lu Mingzhe changed his overbearing and eccentric character. She thought they would get along more happily.


    Oh, it''s as pleasant as between beds~


    So, when Ruan Zai went to the bathroom with a general mood, the small and exquisite figure at the door, the girl with medium and long hair, her black dress and white shiny skin, fell in the eyes of Luo Yuting who came by with a big step. She seemed to find something big. At present, regardless of etiquette, she roared angrily: "Ruan Zai, stop for me!"

 Chapter 234

    Ruan stopped again and turned faintly.


    Her beautiful face was hidden in the bright light, but her eyes were dark.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yuting is a young lady who grew up in a rich family. She has always been arrogant towards others. In particular, Ruan Zaizai has no position in her eyes. Maybe her arrogant eyes look at Ruan Zaizai, low as ants, raise her chin, and Luo Yuting says high on the ground, "take off this dress on you, do you hear me!"


    In a word, Luo Yuting was really aggressive. The next moment Ruan smiled again: "can you repeat it again?"


    "I said I wanted you to take off this dress!" Luo Yuting angrily pointed to the beautiful little black dress. She won''t admit it. This is the black swan dress. It''s been a long time! She bought it for a long time! Damn it, does Ruan Zai come against her all day!


    Hearing the speech, Ruan raised her eyelashes again. She was not angry or dissatisfied. She frowned gently: "why should I take it off for you?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it! I ordered it first! " Luo Yuting should say the right words: "don''t look at your identity. Your mother says it''s better to be the wife of the Lu family, but it''s hard to say it''s just a low nurse!"


    So listening, Ruan again lowered his eyes and gently opened his mouth, "Oh, do you think you are noble? However, I think you are just a follower behind Lu Fangfei. Oh ~ where is the qualification to scold me and my mother? "


    copycat!?


    Luo Yuting stared. It seemed that Ruan Zaizai, who had always been submissive, dared to talk to her like this. She immediately became more angry: "well, Ruan Zaizai, don''t think I really dare not touch you! Hum, I tell you, even if I teach you a lesson today, you dare not fart! "


    She said so, reached out and grabbed Ruan Zai''s small wrist and pulled it into the toilet.


    If she doesn''t teach the little bitch a lesson today and let her have a long memory, she won''t be surnamed Luo!


    There is no one on this floor. Everyone is singing and dancing at the bottom. Hehe, what will she do to this little bitch later? She has no chance to resist. She doesn''t even ask for help!


    Thinking maliciously, Luo Yuting pulled out a Cartier gem hairpin from the modeling Princess made tonight. At that moment, the dark moonlight hit down from the high window. She looked at Ruan Zai''s lovely little face in front of her and sneered.


    Hahaha, will this bitch be driven out of the Lu family as long as you destroy this beautiful little face? She doesn''t have to pretend to be weak and innocent against this small face. People around her will hate her, and boys won''t look at this face and covet!


    It was such an idea that Luo Yuting glared at Ruan Zaizai fiercely: "people who do not belong to our upper class society are doomed to have no good life. Ruan Zaizai, you ask for trouble today!"


    After a vicious sentence, Luo Yuting held the hairpin in her hand tightly and scratched it on Ruan''s face again, soon! cracking! Finally don''t see this disgusting face again!


    At this moment, the seemingly soft and weak girl in front of her suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her hand hard, so that she couldn''t move at all. Ruan turned her head slightly again, and her small face was flushed with excitement in her tone.


    "You smell better than the bread I just ate ~"

 Chapter 235

    Ruan Zai boasts that although her heart is not very healthy, she is still a person with a code of conduct. She is not a crazy murderer and a person who likes to revenge others without integrity. She just doesn''t provoke others. How dare others provoke her first?!


    So at this moment, she clamped Luo Yuting''s hands, grabbed the hairpin in her hands, and stabbed ~ into her neck in the fastest and sharpest way. For a moment, blood splashed out like a spring, splashing on her white face and slender neck, but the small face reacted happily. This feeling made her other excited.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. You''ll be free when the blood dries up ~"


    With the soft voice, her hand playfully grabbed the hairpin and stabbed Luo Yuting back and forth several times in her neck


    "Ah...!"


    In the pain, Luo Yuting didn''t react, but a lot of blood was left. When she fell, she didn''t die, but she just kept bleeding. She stared at her in horror. However, the little girl in front of her was smiling, looking at her sweetly and cleanly, as if she knew what she thought in her heart, and said faintly: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, so I''ll think you hate me ~"


    As the words fell, the girl quickly pulled out the hairpin, and the blood was cheap on her face. It was strange in the dark moonlight.


    What, how did this happen?!


    Luo Yuting sobbed and struggled with tears. She wanted to cry for help loudly, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t think of it. She thought it was a good place to end Ruan Zai, but it became a place where she died.


    Devil, Ruan Zaizhi her! She is really not a bully... She and Lin Kehuan were deceived by her appearance!!


    At this moment, Luo Yuting''s heart was full of regret. She shouldn''t have provoked her. She trembled in horror. Seeing this visual effect in Ruan Zaizhi''s eyes, she smiled and squatted down with a smile.


    A crisp hairpin pierced Luo Yuting''s cheek, scratched sharply across her delicate skin, and countless forks flowed down the blood one by one. Her red lips were slightly hooked, and she smiled beautifully: "don''t you just want to destroy my face? Now, it''s your turn. Do you feel better? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night is destined for someone to regret and someone to be excited. It''s a pity that everything that happened is already destined to be good. Who let you unfortunately provoke the devil? Those who are easily deceived are doomed to die. Forget? Little Red Riding Hood was eaten by grandma wolf~


    Ruan Zai always wanted to find someone to try her hand. She had never killed anyone in her previous life and didn''t know what it was like to kill, so she was worried that the technique would be unskilled, but she didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    She hates people who bully people like Luo Yuting. It seems that she didn''t take the initiative to provoke her from the beginning. It''s because she catches her again and again and makes trouble for her. It''s like she''s used to it. If she shrinks back and she''s timid, she will intensify.


    Or it feels like she was born to be bullied by her and satisfy her happiness.


    At the thought of this, Ruan smiled sarcastically again. She tilted her head and looked at Luo Yuting lying on the ground.


    The next second, she stood up silently, opened the toilet door one by one, then chose the last one, threw the bloody hairpin in, and pressed the water pumping button to flush away.


    After all this, she washed her blood smell with water. Her actions were orderly and unhurried. It was really a very bad smell. It''s not fun. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long. The first time was so bad. I was sprayed with blood and dirty. Ruan then frowned slightly and walked out with a sad tune. She sighed that she had to wait for the emergence of the next goal.

 Chapter 236

    The banquet that should be held this night was still held. Everyone with their own thoughts had no time to take into account the coming and going of others or who was missing.


    For example, at the moment, Lu Fangfei was standing angrily aside, frowning irritably and staring angrily at the scene not far away.


    The man was wearing an orthodox suit and dress, which made him tall and slender, handsome and cool. The thin lips slightly pursed gave people a kind of domineering style of infinite reverie. He stood there with his own aura and attracted people''s attention.


    Such a good-looking man, of course, will not make Lu Fangfei angry. She is so angry that she is the woman around him! Asshole, she thought the world would be much quieter without Ruan, but she didn''t think there was another Luo Ziqing! Stick to big brother from beginning to end like a fly! Another shameless bitch!


    These days, she listened to her mother saying that her grandmother''s favorite granddaughter-in-law is Luo Ziqing. She wants to make a pair of them. How can this be!! When she was a child, she came to this family. Her favorite is the eldest brother. How can she let other women take him away? When she was a child, she thought that as long as she was a good sister, the eldest brother would pay more attention to her. She was wrong. Since the eldest brother never cared for her, she would never be a sister again!


    Not anymore!


    He was robbed by others!


    At this moment, Lu Fangfei was ready to introduce herself and walked over to interrupt the man''s speech with other women. However, she happened to see a beautiful young woman carrying a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand. Her red lips were seductive, and she smiled and said, "President Lu, please have a drink together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, but with a cold face, stared at Luo Ziqing carefully for a while until Luo Ziqing turned red and lowered his head shyly: "President Lu, what are you always staring at others like this? But... "But is it interesting to me? She added in her heart.


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips pursed lightly, with infinite coldness.


    "Miss Luo, there are so many young talents in the imperial capital. You don''t have to focus on me. It''s a waste of time. Don''t you know? "


    Lu Mingzhe said it bluntly. Although he hasn''t been in love, it doesn''t mean he''s slow in this regard. Seeing him from downstairs to now, Luo Ziqing kept talking and laughing around him. He didn''t think about him or anything else. If he was interested in her, it wouldn''t hurt to accept it, but he really didn''t mean anything to her, We should resolutely refuse and let her sober up.


    The voice fell to the ground and was stabbed at the bottom of his heart by the cool and thin tone. Luo Ziqing only felt a burning on his face, "Lu, President Lu... What are you talking about?" He stuttered and stared at the cold man. Is it fair to say no to Lu Mingzhe?


    Why?


    She needs education, family potential, height, appearance and talent. In other words, she thinks she is perfect. Why doesn''t Lu Mingzhe like him? What''s wrong with this? Or is there something wrong with his eyes? Is he blind!


    No, he really likes that Ruan Zaizai


    If so, if one day the east window incident is exposed, it will be a devastating blow to the Lu family''s reputation.


    Fall in love with your stepsister? What kind of family business is this!!

 Chapter 237

    Of course, the idea just rising from the bottom of her heart is only Luo Ziqing''s estimation. She thinks that if she gives up her heart to make this conclusion, she won''t give up unless she sees Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai together in person!!


    She thought like this. Without warning, she talked and said, "President Lu should understand that for people with family power like us, marriage is not allowed to choose by themselves. Family interests are closely related to marriage. I know Lu is always capable, but you can''t disobey the orders of your elders in this regard, can you?"


    After blinking twice, Luo Ziqing smiled: "it is said that President Lu''s father has gone abroad for medical treatment. When he comes back, Ziqing will visit his uncle and ask him if he is better."


    In Luo Ziqing''s heart, she still has some hopes. She believes that her excellent ability and excellence will not be unworthy of him. She also feels that the status of the Luo family and the marriage method of the Lu family will be more helpful to the cause of the two families, and should not be rejected by Lu Mingzhe again.


    What gives her the greatest confidence is what Mrs. Lu said. She is the candidate who most likes her to be the Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law. Besides, there are no more close girls beside Lu Mingzhe except Ruan. However, she believes that Lu Mingzhe will not be foolish enough to abandon his career and choose a woman who can''t bring him any benefits. Luo Ziqing will inevitably feel that on this point, With her own value, it will also make it easier for her to win Lu Mingzhe.


    Therefore, the light reflected on the beautiful face and faintly flashed a shy pink, like carrying a good wish and love. Luo Ziqing looked forward to Lu Mingzhe and waited for his next words.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Mingzhe will always be Lu Mingzhe. His indifference will not change because of anything. The next second, his eyes are as deep as a sea of ink, condensing her and laughing loudly. His cold face is full of ridicule: "Miss Luo, you''re very noisy. If you want to say that just now, please say it to others. "


    "And don''t follow me anymore."


    Indifferently, after finishing this paragraph, he put down his wine glass and turned to leave. God horse should have pity on beauty, comfort beauty, express a broken heart, and take full care of the woman who loves him. Even if he wants to refuse, he can''t be so ruthless and unkind. I''m sorry, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t have this concept at all, not at all.


    He has no good patience and comfort at all. He just takes out his previous indifference and arrogance and doesn''t glance at irrelevant people.


    At that moment, looking at the man''s cold and ruthless turn and leave, Luo Ziqing''s face changed and bit his lip. His lower lip was white and didn''t know the pain.


    In order not to let people see the difference, what she can''t express is too obvious. The next second, she must raise her head nobly and force a smile.


    Lu Fangfei, who watched this scene not far away, was finally able to gloat.


    What a joke. A woman without self-knowledge dares to think of big brother Xiao!


    Looking at Luo Ziqing''s rejection, she couldn''t help laughing, but she forced her face to show a pity look, narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Alas, my sister-in-law can''t be anyone, and sister Ziqing still needs to make persistent efforts."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Luo Ziqing''s face was rapidly cold.


    "Lu Fangfei!"

 Chapter 238

    "Huh? Sister Ziqing. "


    Lu Fangfei smiled so sweetly, bright and gorgeous, especially her big curved eyes, flashing banter and don''t be too obviously proud, "why does sister Ziqing want to vent on me when she sees me so ugly?"


    Luo Ziqing stared at her coldly when he heard the speech. Under the eyes that seemed to be able to kill people, Lu Fangfei kept smiling: "I just seemed to hear that brother asked you not to follow him. He seemed tired. Tut Tut, sister Ziqing, why do you think you should do this? It''s not good to find a husband. I have to find my eldest brother. You know, not everyone can get into his eyes. You''re even more impossible. "


    With that, Lu Fangfei took a step forward. Even though she was a few years younger than Luo Ziqing, she refused to lose half a point. It''s not very good to see the women who love big brother eat flat. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of times better than the mood of China lotto.


    "Sister Ziqing, you''d better be kind. Don''t think about big brother any more. As long as it''s something big brother doesn''t want to do, no matter what grandma says, it''s useless, so don''t think you can be with big brother with Grandma''s guarantee."


    Ironically, even Luo Ziqing''s good cultivation and good temper can''t hold back at this moment. Look at the virtues of the Lu family!


    I''ve heard elders talk about some trivial things. Many years ago, I didn''t know what disaster Lu Qianhao had. He was so angry that he killed Master Lu. Then he left his own son Lu Ding alone and sent him abroad. He adopted a daughter under the name that there were no children at home. Of course, no one knows this secret, There was a time when Lu Qianhao was drunk and talked to his friends. Although he made up for it later, some gossip came out more or less.


    Crazy!


    Luo Ziqing only thinks that Lu Qianhao and his wife are sick! What is it to send your own son abroad and take your adopted daughter with you?


    At present, she also despises Lu Fangfei. In her opinion, it''s just a wild chicken that has been lucky to enter the phoenix nest. What''s crazy? It''s a big joke to dare to yell at a real lady like yourself!


    Luo Ziqing stepped forward with a smile and sneered: "even if I can''t get into his eyes, that person will not be yours! You are his cousin, but as far as I know, he doesn''t even want to talk to you. What''s so arrogant about you! "


    This sentence can definitely detect that Luo Ziqing is angry. The two people''s loud conversation has also attracted the attention of many people. Yes, Lu Fangfei is really right by Luo Ziqing, but so what? Her purpose is to be angry with Luo Ziqing. As long as Luo Ziqing is angry, she will succeed, won''t she.


    Obviously, the more angry Luo Ziqing is, the happier Lu Fangfei is: "anyway, I always have a chance to get close to my eldest brother during the Spring Festival, so sister Ziqing, I have much more opportunities than you. This is my arrogant capital, ha ha."


    After the last sentence, Lu Fangfei walked past Luo Ziqing with a happy pace and went to chase the figure of the man in front. That''s her man, it will definitely be her man! The obsession turned into death, which no one can take away!

 Chapter 239

    Lu, Fang, Fei!


    What a Lu Fangfei!


    When was Luo Ziqing kicked on her nose and face like this? If you want to rank the hatred value, congratulations to Lu Fangfei for breaking Ruan Zaizai''s record and ranking first in Luo Ziqing''s heart. She tightened her palm and looked at it. Looking at Lu Fangfei''s arrogant little face turned into a smile, sweetly called big brother, hoping to make a man stop for her.


    Pretend to be false! It''s all like this!!


    Luo Ziqing was so angry!


    At this time, she thought of her good sister. Isn''t she the most domineering and prominent one? Why don''t she help her? As a result, Luo Ziqing was even more angry to vomit blood.


    Not far away, two men and a woman stood there.


    I don''t know what to say there. The little girl said bitterly, "why? Brother Dongjun, how can you do this? "


    "I... what''s the matter with me?" Ge Dongjun was confused.


    "How can you be with sister Wan?" Luo Zizhen said, her eyes have been red, "isn''t your last gossip girlfriend sun Xiaofei? Why did you change it again in the twinkling of an eye, and it was replaced by my late sister..."


    "Brother Dongjun, do you want me to call you brother-in-law?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Does he have to report to this little girl when he changes his girlfriend to have an affair?


    Tang Yanyi nodded and said to Luo Zizhen, "brother Dongjun is good. Don''t pay attention to him. Your brother will take you to play!"


    Luo Zizhen looked at him speechless and didn''t answer.


    Just now, if she hadn''t accidentally caught Ge Dongjun on the phone and shouted "night by night".


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything and continues to fall in love alone.


    Why does brother Dongjun like to find a girlfriend in the entertainment industry so much?


    Luo Zizhen cried blind.


    "Zhenzhen." Ge Dongjun frowned and said, "go play with your own, darling, no matter what I do."


    "Don''t call me Jane." Luo Zizhen blinked, "I don''t want to call two word overlapping names like your girlfriend."


    What night, what Jane, go! Get out of here!


    "...." Ge Dongjun wanted to roll his eyes.


    We have known each other for many years in the family business field. He still remembers that Luo Zizhen was only a small one at that time and liked to stick to him, but now, it''s not right to stick to him like this.


    Thinking about it, he said to Luo Zizhen, "Zhenzhen, tell brother Dongjun if you have a boyfriend. Next time, bring it over and see if brother Dongjun will help you check, okay?"


    "You''ve gone too far!" Luo Zizhen pouted and said, "you''re too much!"


    "..." Ge Dongjun wanted to hang himself.


    Why did he go too far for some reason?


    So he gave Tang Yanyi a look and asked him to take Luo Zizhen away quickly. The girl went crazy tonight and was fascinated. The latter immediately smiled a little cheap after receiving the hint: "Xiao Zhen, brother Yi will take you to play and take you to find friends."


    "I tell you, my brother Mingzhe''s sister is fun. She looks like a doll. Shall we find her?"


    Luo Zizhen''s eyes turned: "the person you said is... Ruan Zaizai?"


    "Well, do you know?"


    Luo Zizhen nodded: "know!"


    "Just get to know her. Let''s go and take you to her!"


    Thin lips slightly lifted, and Tang Yanyi smiled a little evil.


    I don''t know where his sister is hiding? Why can''t you see a person for a long time.

 Chapter 240

    "One peach blossom, two peach blossoms, peach blossoms bloom..."


    At that time, she gently bent her mouth. The girl dressed in a black skirt stood quietly on the aisle on the second floor and looked at the lower part of the whole singing and dancing, which also had a panoramic view of the farce of the same trend between female matching No. 1 and female matching No. n + 1 just now.


    Look, Lu Mingzhe''s charm is really great. There are beautiful girls quarreling over him. They are red in the face. Alas, it''s a pity that the men who make women excited don''t know about it. They even grind their ears and temples with themselves in bed every night. At the thought of this, Ruan Zai immediately showed a bright smile.


    Maybe she was stained with the smell of blood just now. She always felt a little unhappy, but her brain nerve was a little hi. Can you feel that kind of Hi, that kind of excited and reckless.


    Excited, the slim and small girl gently moved her steps. I don''t know where to pick up a glass of red wine. The color in the wine reflected her pale little face. The more strange she saw, she held up the glass and stretched out her hand straight out.


    1¡¢ Two, three, bang!


    It must be fun to hit someone''s head at this height, isn''t it? Smiling, she shook her glass a few times and released her little hand a little


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Big brother."


    After chasing a few words of big brother''s call, Lu Mingzhe finally stopped and turned around, "what''s up?"


    Lu Fangfei nodded to Lu Mingzhe with a smile: "why is big brother always so cold to me? It''s a big deal that I won''t bully her again in the future. Big brother, last time I bullied her, shall I apologize to her now?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei was almost crying.


    Two sentences, two words at a time, which makes her how to say the next words.


    Slightly pursed her lips and looked at the handsome face of the man opposite. After thinking for a while, Lu Fangfei said, "brother, can your eyes also hold me? Why have you never paid attention to me for so many years? I clearly have a good sister."


    She said softly, looking at Lu Mingzhe at a loss, just like her little sister who needs her brother''s care, "brother, you know, I never make trouble. I''m no longer good to her because I envy her. Obviously, I''m also your sister. Why are you so different from us? It''s really unfair, What have I done wrong? "


    Wronged and delicate, Lu Fangfei showed it all. Lu Mingzhe listened. There seemed to be a slight fluctuation on his cold handsome face and seemed indifferent. In short, he couldn''t see anything in his mind. Seeing this, Lu Fangfei stepped forward and wanted to hug Lu Mingzhe''s arm affectionately.


    "One, two, three..."


    A very light voice sounded from above the head. It was impossible to hear it without paying attention. At that moment, as soon as the voice fell, a glass of wine poured on the head and the broken residue of the glass were thrown down. At that moment, there was no sign. Only Lu Fangfei screamed bitterly and stood in place with her head covered like a fool


    Until the blood in front of her forehead immediately slipped down against the wine, she suddenly returned to her mind and looked up. At this look, she saw the smile raised by Ruan upstairs for another moment. She lowered her eyes and blinked innocently.


    "Sorry, my hand slipped."

 Chapter 241

    At that moment, Lu Fangfei''s face became dead white. Her eyes stared at Ruan Zaizai without blinking, fiercely like she was going to eat her.


    This, a, bitch, man!!


    Ah, ah, ah!! She must have done it on purpose!


    At that glance, after a long time, the staff came to clean up. Lu Fangfei finally shed tears, as if she was hiding endless grievances and sadness. She just opened her mouth delicately: "again, why do you deliberately hit me?"


    All the people around were stunned by this sudden scene. With Lu Fangfei''s words, many people raised their eyes to Ruan and looked again. They heard that the two ladies seemed to have had a festival at the last cocktail party. Is it true that Miss Ruan deliberately threw it down? Look at this height. Out of revenge, if you smash the wine glass directly into someone''s head, it''s too vicious.


    At present, many noble women look at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes and really don''t like and accident. It''s hard to imagine that the lovely little girl should use such means. However, due to what just happened, no one noticed it and it''s not easy to jump to a conclusion. They can only guess at the bottom of their heart.


    Standing where it was, Lu Mingzhe seemed to have a smile in his eyes. Looking at Ruan Zaizhen, who was sorry on his face, he didn''t say a word. He might be waiting for her explanation, or he might have noticed some clues.


    As Ruan expected, Lu Fangfei''s big eyes of hatred turned into tearful eyes. In fact, she was not ugly, but she was too violent and always covered up a delicate beauty. However, Lu Fangfei''s pear blossom and rain still hurt people with this cry.


    Looking at Ruan, his lips were red again. When he blinked, his eyes flashed a vicious smile.


    Well, if only it were boiling water just now ~ see if watering Lu Fangfei''s head will completely expose her true face, let her roar hysterically, or directly run up and punch herself, rather than ~ comming grievances and questioning herself like a victim.


    For this smash, she only took revenge for the past.


    In the winter of ice and snow, she pressed her head in the snow and forced herself to eat snow like a dog.


    However, this kind of bullying is only the tip of the iceberg of the previous life.


    How can we not repay this hatred?


    Besides, tut Tut, this woman dared to peep at Lu Mingzhe. She really lived a long time.


    The man she touched, even if she didn''t want it, couldn''t let other women touch it. It was so morbid and extreme.


    When thinking about this, Ruan Zai was wearing a quiet long dress and walked down with a smile. She gently bent the corners of her mouth and apologized for repeating that sentence. She was embarrassed and slippery. Anyway, even if it was intentional, she would not be foolish enough to admit it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Fangfei''s tears with concern. She was full of apology and hurried to say, "I''m really sorry. I accidentally made you like this just now. Are you okay? The wound doesn''t matter. You should hurry to the hospital to bandage it. If you leave a scar, it''s not good. "


    Seeing this bitch, he not only denied, but also pretended to care about himself, and even asked himself if he was okay? Lu Fangfei sneered in her heart and resisted the urge to cut Ruan again. Her face was pale and tears ran down her face. "Again, I''ve never really hurt you. Why do you bully me in full view of the public?"

 Chapter 242

    Opposite, Ruan looked at Lu Fangfei''s superb acting skills. She seemed to have no patience to play with her, so she blinked blankly: "what are you talking about bullying?"


    Her big eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water vapor: "I''m really careless. Sister Fangfei, don''t misunderstand me because you''re too angry." So sorry to say, the girl took a step forward with her lips pursed. Her black eyes were strange and treacherous, but she approached Lu Fangfei and spoke softly in the voice heard by two people


    "Hey, Lu Fangfei, I just hit you on purpose. Tut Tut, you''re crying now. It''s really fun ~!"


    The words pierced her heart and joked. A moment of coldness blew into Lu Fangfei''s bones like a cold wind. The next moment she looked up angrily and finally stretched out her hand to push Ruan away again -!


    The body was suddenly pushed back. Ruan then obediently "weak" fell to the ground. As expected, she had a close contact with the floor. At this time, a pair of big hands suddenly caught her behind her. In view of the unique and pleasant voice of the man and the youth, Ruan''s pupils narrowed again, "young martial sister, you''re too thin to touch ~"


    Ruan then narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dark.


    This, isn''t this Tang Yanyi''s voice?


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the charming and evil face of the man holding her waist. Peach blossom eyes were smiling at herself, pondering and sharp. It was Tang Yanyi! At that moment, Ruan again lowered his head and hooked his lips, broke free from his big hand with a false alarm, smiled and said thanks, but his eyebrows wrinkled. For some reason, his eyes didn''t seem very friendly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi smiled at this. It is estimated that the little younger martial sister disliked him and caught her more. She was not happy that she really fell to the ground.


    Yes, at this moment, Ruan was almost pushed to the ground by Lu Fangfei, and hurriedly apologized to her. Lu Fangfei was angry and unreasonable. He stubbornly insisted over and over again that Ruan was deliberately harming her again, deliberately harming her!!


    Youmuyou, this is simply a romantic novel. Women deserve to "trap" the trick of the female master.


    however.


    In Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, no matter Lu Fangfei or Luo Ziqing, they are all dispensable to make soy sauce.


    If one day she doesn''t think it''s fun, or more challenging new characters emerge, she will not hesitate to erase all these early characters!


    So she looked at Lu Fangfei''s angry appearance and felt more fun and enjoyment.


    "Ruan Zaizai! You''ve gone too far! " Lu Fangfei''s weak expression finally broke the work. She roared: "you hit me on purpose!"


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother, she just admitted to me that she hit me on purpose! She admitted!! "


    Lu Mingzhe heard the speech and said nothing, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Fangfei was directly angry and said, "big brother!!"


    Secretly, he stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh heavily. Ruan shook his head again in fear and opened his mouth in time: "sister Fangfei, I, I really don''t..."


    "You still argue!" Lu Fangfei, who was angry at this moment, saw that the victim was clearly herself. Ruan Zaizai pretended to be poor. She walked a few steps and pushed Ruan Zaizai again. Go to hell, bitch!


    Suddenly, I heard a shrill cry from upstairs: "ah -! Dead! Dead! " At the same time, Ruan fell to the ground again.


    All the time is just right~

 Chapter 243

    The farce downstairs this night was finally interrupted by the scream from upstairs.


    Oh, and the lovely Xiaozai was pushed down again. This time, her thin body was "overwhelmed" and made her faint. If the guests attending the banquet at the early stage still complained about Ruan Zai again, seeing the victim''s Lu Fangfei, who was so ignorant of good and evil, shook her head in disgust. Miss Lu was too much, Miss Ruan apologized to her again and again. Now she had to push others to the ground and faint. She didn''t know if Miss Ruan was hurt.


    Luo Zizhen suddenly said, "shit, Lu Fangfei is so shameless! If I were Ruan Zaizai, I wouldn''t beat her all over the ground looking for teeth! She still bullied her like this when she said it on purpose! "


    Ge Dongjun looked at Luo Zizhen, filled with righteous indignation and said softly, "Zhenzhen, girls don''t say dirty words."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Then, everyone ignored the matter, leaving Lu Fangfei standing in place, puzzled and angry! How did this happen? Why do people look at her with disapproval? Are they all blind? There is no mistake! I''m the one who was hit and bled! Still faint, Ruan is sure to win sympathy again!


    Unfortunately, her anger was ignored after all, because people had run upstairs to see who died. As the host of the party, Lu Mingzhe had to go there, but looking at Ruan Zaizhi, when Tang Yanyi was ready to pick her up in person, Lu Mingzhe turned away with a cold face and took the girl tightly.


    Therefore, no matter what happened this night, no matter who''s daughter died, no matter how the people left were cross checked by the police, Ruan Zaizhen didn''t know everything. Who made her faint and fall into a coma.


    So oh ~ everything that happened has nothing to do with clever again. She has got away smoothly.


    After the banquet, he got on the Lu family car waiting at the door early. Lu Mingzhe directly sent someone to the hospital. He handled the situation first and went later. However, at this moment, no one noticed that the girl quietly pillowed on the back seat, although her small face was pale, suddenly showed a shallow and excited blush, which set off the small facial features, bewitching people, and charming. Oh, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha~


    ¡ª¡ª


    Do people who do bad things must be bad people?


    Are you sure to be found out when you do something bad?


    Will you wait for the day when you do something bad?


    These answers are unknown to Ruan Zai. Maybe there will be, but at least not at present.


    The answer seems to be the same for Lu Ding in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    The wind at night seems to be getting stronger.


    The villa on the top of the mountain whined in the strong wind~


    The beautiful girl in her coat rang Lu''s doorbell briskly according to the address.


    She is looking forward to it, expecting her boyfriend to open the door for her, and then she will jump into his arms and lazily nest in his body to keep warm, and even they will make... Further intimate moves. With excitement and the feeling of little deer bumping, the girl will wait like this.


    After a while, the door was finally opened. The man smiled at the beautiful girl outside the door.


    "Here you are."

 Chapter 244

    "Well, didn''t you call me?" The girl smiled sweetly: "I... shouldn''t be late?"


    "No."


    The man shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s windy outside. Come in quickly."


    The girl nodded twice, grabbed the man''s arm and shook it: "well, it''s really cold outside ~"


    The man smiled and hugged the girl and took her to the house.


    The two young bodies stick together. It seems that they can feel each other''s beating hearts. They are beating with a strong rhythm and hugging. Under the bright light in the house, Lu Ding slightly hooks his lips and puts a sneer on the bottom of his eyes at the next moment.


    What should a boyfriend and girlfriend do when they are alone?


    Watching movies or chatting?


    Neither. Lu Ding just invited his girlfriend Lin Mengya into his bedroom. He took out a piece of paper from his desk and handed it to the girl. The girl took it without thinking. At first glance, Lu Ding wrote it neatly. These days, they haven''t met. He misses her.


    Lin Mengya frowned in surprise and then smiled. It was a very happy smile. She was moved and happy. She had more sincere love. She didn''t expect Lu Ding to like herself like this, but she didn''t see it for a few days. Look, he missed it so much. It''s not joy or something.


    It''s interesting to recall that she met him for the first time. A few months ago, she worked part-time in the fried chicken shop. When she met unreasonable customers, she said that there were flies in her fried chicken chops, which was not clean at all. She asked her to lose money, or she told her boss to fire her!


    The environmental sanitation of fried chicken shop is guaranteed. How can it not be clean! Obviously, she saw that the customer was looking for trouble. What could Lin Mengya do? She looked at several men on the other side, and could only constantly apologize, but she didn''t think that one of them had the courage to take advantage of her!


    At that moment, Lin Mengya thought that if Lu Ding hadn''t come, she might have been despised by those people. Although Lu Ding was thin and weak, it was like burping farts after taking a few steps, but it was unambiguous to start.


    In this way, Lin Mengya met Lu Ding. She should fall in love at first sight. Slowly, the two deepened their contact and began to associate naturally.


    In the past 22 years, Lin Mengya has never had a boyfriend. In fact, she has a number in her heart about Lu Ding calling her tonight. Lu Ding... Should want to have a deeper intimate contact with herself.


    Therefore, with an excited and shy mood, Lin Mengya looked up at Lu Ding with a green and gentle smile at the corners of her mouth and gently said, "ah Ding, I understand your mind. If you are willing to accept me, I can give you tonight... Give myself to you completely."


    With these words, Lin Mengya gathered her red lips and gently rolled them on the man''s lips.


    Lu Ding narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flickered unidentified.


    "Yaya, are you really willing to... Give yourself to me?"


    These words are strange. If you listen carefully, you will notice the strangeness. Lin Mengya didn''t think much at all. She gave a "um" sound, her breath was a little chaotic, and gently opened her mouth, "ah Ding, I''d like to."


    "That''s good."


    The moonlight gradually brightened, and a strange smile appeared on the young man''s pale cheeks.


    He smiled and said, since you are willing, Yaya, give me your heart, okay

 Chapter 245

    What, what!?


    For a moment, Lin Mengya almost thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    She lifted her slender eyelashes, looked at Lu Ding without blinking, looked at the man''s pale face, and couldn''t believe it until she had an illusion: "ah Ding, i... I didn''t hear you wrong just now?"


    After three seconds of silence, Lu Ding smiled.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Or such a harmless smile, or such a calm smile, this man, no matter in language and action, can''t detect a trace of abnormal breath. On the contrary, his words and deeds are very polite, gentle and polite.


    Therefore, Lin Mengya couldn''t believe what she heard. Was he wrong? What heart? At that moment, the cool chill spread to her heart, and she unconsciously had a panic of one and a half stars.


    "Ah Ding, have you seen a lot of horror movies recently, and you don''t speak normally? You, don''t scare me, okay I''m afraid, really. "


    In a depressing room.


    Lu dingmo Tong was suddenly cold, surging like the tide, and soon recovered as usual.


    He opened the bookcase and pulled down a row of cloth wrapped objects from the shelves in the second row. He put the objects flat on the table and opened them carefully. Then he said, "didn''t you say you''d like to give yourself to me? Do you want to go back now?... "


    "I... I..." when Lin Mengya took a deep breath and saw the objects on the table under the light, she almost collapsed. She saw it clearly! See! That, that''s a scalpel!!


    Why does Lu Ding have such a thing?


    He, what is he trying to do?


    No, no? What he said just now is not necessarily joking, but is it true?


    At that moment, Lin Mengya was frightened. She couldn''t help running towards the door and hurriedly said, "ah Ding, it''s very late now. It''s estimated that your parents will come back. I, I''ll go back first."


    She is pretending to be calm and calm. Don''t be anxious. Maybe Lu Ding''s actions and words are teasing her for fun. Maybe she comforts herself in this way. Lin Mengya pretends to open the door.


    However, the occurrence of that moment finally made her a step late. In the twinkling of an eye, a thin blade as long as a willow leaf and pursuing extreme sharpness had reached Lin Mengya''s neck. At that moment, the time and space around Lin Mengya seemed to be static, and her face turned gray and screamed: "ah! Lu, Lu Ding, what are you doing? "


    With a slight smile, Lu Dingping said in a voice, "you said... What is the knife used for?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other end, it''s more than one in the morning.


    In this chaotic night, quarrels, faints and homicides came one after another.


    Can think of Lu Mingzhe at this time, how smelly his face is.


    The scene of the crime was blocked. When the police carried out the female corpse from the toilet, a wind blowing from somewhere blew up a white cloth. Suddenly, a pair of female corpses suddenly appeared in the crowd. The blood on the skin was seen through the bones, and the dense forks and forks were like a scene branded on the face.


    For a moment, guests lamented, "bad luck, bad luck!"


    But Lin Kehuan, standing in the crowd, felt inexplicably trembling. She would not admit her mistake. No matter what she became, she would not admit her mistake. She covered her mouth almost inconceivably and cried out in panic: "Yuting -!"

 Chapter 246

    Didn''t Yuting go to the bathroom?


    How could you die well?


    This is so incredible that I can''t believe it!


    Lin Kehuan stared at his friend''s body. In addition to being shocked, they were shocked. Obviously, they still went shopping together in the morning, but the time of the day has not passed, and things have changed dramatically!


    Lin Kehuan can''t accept it, really can''t accept it!


    On the contrary, she will not only tell Lu Fangfei about Luo Yuting''s death later, but also suddenly a girl''s image, who looks like a ceramic doll, pops up in her mind! That looks clean, but it always gives people an evil feeling!


    There is no mistake! Why did she suddenly think of Ruan Zai at this time!?


    At the moment, Ruan Zaizai, who is missed by Lin Kehuan, is sleeping in the ward.


    If you are too happy, you will feel tired. If you are tired, you need to sleep.


    No matter what happened outside, a "kind-hearted and soft hearted" person like her will never hurt anyone.


    She just needs to live her own life.


    So, I don''t know how to solve the follow-up of last night, and a new day has come.


    After dealing with the bad things at the banquet, Lu Mingzhe didn''t sleep all night. He hurried to the hospital and quietly opened the door of the ward. When he came in, he saw a good girl curled up like a child without a sense of security. The pink sleeping face had long faded pale and a faint blush.


    It looks like I''m in a good mood, like I''m dreaming.


    Li Qing came in after him and said, "President Lu, Miss Ruan is all right. The doctor said yesterday that it is only malnutrition that leads to anemia, so it is easy to faint. Just pay attention to tonic."


    Lu Mingzhe gave a light hum and waved him out.


    Still with his always cold look, the man stood in front of the hospital bed, bowed his head and stopped to stare at the dreamy girl. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In fact, Ruan woke up earlier. She was going to the crew today, but Lu Mingzhe stood in front of her like this. She closed her eyes and felt that there seemed to be a strong dark sense of depression coming towards her, forcing her to open her eyes.


    After a while.


    Ruan Zai woke up and looked into a pair of cold eyes.


    She smiled and faintly said hello: "good morning."


    Lu Mingzhe looked sinister: "OK? Do you think I''ll be fine? "


    "Huh?" Ruan rubbed his eyes again. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking down at Ruan, Lu Mingzhe gently hooked his lips and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?..."


    Over and over?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ruan again looked very confused, "do you mean me?"


    Don''t beat around the bush.


    Lu Mingzhe stared at her tightly and said in a low voice, "there was a homicide on the second floor last night and people died, but I remember the whole second floor at that time. Only you left last."


    Needless to say, we all know what that means!


    Coldly, Lu Mingzhe''s words fell. Ruan smiled happily again. She tilted her head and looked at him foolishly.


    "Oh, I understand. So you came to me early in the morning to suspect that the murder last night had something to do with me? "


    "You have this mental illness, don''t you?" Said Lu Mingzhe, with a thick eyebrow, "don''t try to argue. Just tell me the reason why you killed."

 Chapter 247

    He believed almost without hesitation that the evil girl who was so bad that she could do anything!


    Once again, Ruan Zai seems to have had a festival with Luo Yuting at the last cocktail party. The first thought is that this matter is absolutely related to her!


    He just wanted to hear her admit it.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want his girl to hide everything from him, or always give him some small "surprises".


    To put it bluntly.


    No matter what their relationship with Ruan Zai is, at least in the days they get along with each other, they must take the lead in this relationship.


    Ruan smelled the speech again and smiled.


    "It''s really unfair, brother. How can you doubt me without evidence?"


    When she called her brother, her tone was always quiet, so she continued.


    "Even if I have mental illness, I will not fight others for no reason. Am I idle and full to get into a homicide?"


    "Alas, besides, I was knocked unconscious by Lu Fangfei yesterday. I didn''t see my brother care about me. It really chills me."


    The girl''s voice was particularly pleasant, soft as marshmallow, with a provocative smile. Lu Mingzhe leaned down and stretched out his slender fingertips against her lips. When he spoke, he couldn''t hear a smile in the sound line, "I know. Again, you''re a man who must repay. Come on, how did Luo Yuting offend you?"


    "In front of me, you have no need to deny it."


    "Luo Yuting!?"


    Ruan was shocked again, "the original dead man Luo Yuting!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    You pretend, you pretend.


    Surprised, Ruan Zai smiled and said, "but she died well. People like her won''t live long. It''s a good thing that the people who killed her are doing harm to the people. "


    The girl never covered up her vicious heart in front of men. She even regretted a little. It''s too kind for Luo Yuting to die. It''s not fun at all.


    She stood up, changed her coat and raised her lips.


    "Brother, don''t doubt your good sister for a dead outsider ~ it''s not worth the loss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe directly stretched out his hand and dragged Ruan again. His eyes turned dark: "don''t hide from me. To be honest, I won''t blame you."


    "I didn''t hide it from you." Ruan then blinked innocently, "I really haven''t done it, brother, you should believe me ~"


    Only a fool will admit to killing someone. She has no sense of trust in anyone. How can she tell others about this kind of personal killing at will.


    Isn''t this a hidden danger for your future?


    So she will continue to pretend that she is clean and clever. Hehe, this is her safest protective color. She will hide under this protective color and slowly eradicate all the people who have enemies with her in the world. She will give each of them a different way of death. Only in this way can she be relaxed and happy and satisfy her heart that has been destroyed by hatred.


    This one.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai. He was very deep and heavy. His eyes were bright, as if there was a fire burning.


    long time.


    He was helpless and faced with this angry tone. He sneered: "if you are not familiar with it, I even doubt whether you will kill me one day by your pillow?"

 Chapter 248

    Anyway, Lu Mingzhe confirmed that Ruan Zai was definitely involved in last night''s incident, but Ruan Zai denied it with tough sophistry. Moreover, she really had no way to take people like Lu Mingzhe. It''s strange that even other people''s police uncle didn''t come to the door. This Lu Mingzhe bit her without any evidence. Why did he recognize death!


    Annoying!


    What a nuisance!


    Ruan Zai narrowed her eyes. When Lu Mingzhe leaned down, she put her arms around his neck and said, "I''m the best and the best Zai Zai. Why should I kill my brother? I like my brother''s. "


    With a soft sentence, she smiled and kissed Lu Mingzhe''s lips.


    The little girl tried to muddle through. When she smiled at you, who could really get angry with her!


    Lu Mingzhe was originally a cool and thin man. He had no leisure to care about how Luo Yuting died. The only thing he cared about was the truth admitted by the little girl.


    But the little girl, always cunning and eloquent, he took a hard bite on her lips, then tore off her clothes and kissed her directly.


    Since I kept it from him, I didn''t want to be honest.


    Well, he didn''t push, so he made up for her body.


    At this moment, Ruan Zaizai''s body immediately trembled heavily, and the corners of his eyes began to ache, ah! Who can bear it! Lu Mingzhe, she really wants to bite him to death. Just stab him to death. How can this man be so shameless and vent on her at every turn? Is he crazy! Or the rice green worm on the brain!


    ok


    I forgot that she kissed the man''s lips first. She lit the fire~


    Most neurotic people are habitual, and their hearts are unreasonable. Let the sword go sideways!


    Ruan Zai thought so and was "righted in situ" by Lu Mingzhe.


    After a while.


    He gasped in her ear and said in a low voice: "again, although I indulge you again and again, I know that you have a secret in your heart, damn it! I''ll always dig out all your secrets! "


    "I''ll let you have everything, just like now you lie naked under me!" Slender fingers stroked the girl''s lips and rolled heavily. The man stared at her with cold and cold eyes.


    He knows.


    The little girl wouldn''t say anything she didn''t want to say, but Lu Mingzhe was relieved. He disdained to force her to speak by means of coercion. He believed that there would be a chance in the future. Sooner or later, he would seize the evidence that she killed herself one day. At that time, he would get her crying in bed and call her father!


    The vicious man made up his head carelessly, and his actions became more and more rude.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ruan licked his red lips again. "You have sex. There''s so much nonsense."


    The Adam''s apple slipped quickly, and Lu Mingzhe''s voice became colder: "Oh, if you feel pain, just cry out."


    "Call the doctors and nurses who will come in outside the door!"


    "You, you...!" Hearing this, Ruan hurriedly pushed him away and hurried to tidy up his clothes.


    "I''m going to the crew. Bye."


    She''s shy?!


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, took a punitive bite on the girl''s shoulder and said in a commanding tone: "how long will it be? When you grow up, give me a baby. "

 Chapter 249

    "No!"


    Ruan frowned again and shrunk his mouth unhappily: "don''t have a baby, and don''t have a baby with you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes darkened, "what are you talking about? Say it again! "


    "I don''t want to have a baby!"


    Ruan Zai''s small face tightened slightly, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "you are uncertain, you have a bad character, and you suspect that I don''t have a sense of trust in me, forget? Yesterday you pushed me away when you disagreed! "


    With that, she smiled again. The Pearl on her small face glowed with a soft light.


    "It''s too insecure and unreliable to entrust my future to you. Besides, I''m still young! "


    Ruan Zai told the truth again. Joking, she didn''t want to stay with Lu Mingzhe like a good baby all her life. She will leave sooner or later. When these things are over, she will run away.


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhe is so anxious to have a baby, he can have a baby with whoever he likes. Anyway, it can''t be her. Fortunately, Ruan just whispers to himself. If Lu Mingzhe knows now, he must strangle the little girl. He has no conscience and tries to think about how to escape him every day, Piansheng sometimes pretends to be obedient to him. Sometimes when he meets this kind of girl, he really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Rao is Ruan Zaizai''s words. However, Lu Mingzhe directly ignores it. His eyes are sharp like a sword and direct at Ruan Zaizai: "hum, sooner or later I will feed your belly."


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to." He bit the tender meat on her face and said, "I''ll imprison you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Come on, you''re trying to reason with a bully who has become a habit. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    Ruan Zai changed the subject. She asked Lu Mingzhe about his relationship with his brothers and sisters when he was a child.


    What I heard was nothing more than the relationship with my cousin Lu Ding. They were good when they were young. They often came to play at home. Ruan then smelled the speech and said, "what about now?"


    "Now?"


    Lu Mingzhe said, "he was sent abroad by his family when he was very young. Naturally, our relationship is weak."


    Besides, there are Lu Ding''s evil parents in the middle. How can this relationship be better.


    Ruan was silent for a while and said, "how old was he?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t care about the tunnel: "about five or six years old."


    "Five or six?" Ruan felt incredible again: "it''s so small that he doesn''t have the ability to be independent. His parents sent him abroad. Can you relax?"


    Then she looked at him in surprise: "Mingzhe, why is Lu Ding going abroad so small?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and replied, "cure."


    Treatment?


    Ruan Zaizai: "what disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, but looked at Ruan again with a gloomy look.


    "What disease does Lu Ding cure have anything to do with you? Don''t you think you care too much about asking about him? "


    Take it as soon as it''s good.


    Ruan was calm again. She smiled and said, "just curious ~"


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips curled up and his tone was cool.


    "I hope you''re just curious."


    Ruan smiled again. "Don''t think about it. I''m really just curious."


    Yes, curious.


    Very curious


    What kind of person is Lu Ding

 Chapter 250

    Lu Mingzhe smiled and sneered at the speech.


    "Don''t be curious about other people''s things. Be careful that curiosity kills the cat."


    Ruan then slightly bent the corners of his mouth and showed great indifference.


    "It''s all right. I''ve died once. It''s not bad to do it again."


    She is really curious about Lu Ding.


    I don''t know why I have a hunch.


    This person I have never seen in my life may bring more incredible things to the foggy future.


    It''s a hunch. This unspeakable hunch, but it''s very real.


    The words fell, and Lu Mingzhe''s eyes sank, casting an ambiguous look.


    "What is another man talking nonsense?"


    Listen to the tone just now. What does it mean to die once?


    Is it like what a little girl says?


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. When Ruan looked up again, he raised a big smile and said to Lu Mingzhe, "it''s late. I''m going to the crew."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He took her hand gently as she got up.


    "Angry that I pushed you away yesterday?"


    After thinking about this sentence for a long time, he decided to ask it.


    Even if he denied it in his heart, he had to admit that he really cared about the little girl more and more.


    With a slight smile, Ruan kissed his handsome face again.


    "Not angry, just unhappy."


    Unhappy, like being pushed away by an unwanted object.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    When the thin dawn fog was almost exhausted by the light wind, a new sunrise slowly rose, and the naughty sun climbed up the big window, slipped in quietly from the gap between the two curtains, and shone gently on a girl''s face on the bed, warm and itchy.


    At this moment, Lin Mengya sat up from the bed.


    The brain reacts quickly.


    First thought: God, she, she''s not dead yet!?


    The second thought: last night, she clearly remembered... Lu Ding seemed to take out a knife to kill himself?!


    It''s so exciting, isn''t it? It''s terrible and unimaginable! Thinking of Lin Mengya''s negation, she only felt that her brain was very bad and confused. She was a little vague about the things she remembered, just like an illusion. At this time, the man with a long body came up with a glass of milk in his hand and smiled, "are you awake?"


    This sound --!?


    "Huh?" Lin Mengya suddenly looked up and saw Lu Ding''s gentle face.


    "Don''t come here!" She shouted reflexively.


    "Yaya, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ding looked puzzled: "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    "Last night you..." Lin Mengya frowned and said, "... Want to kill me!"


    "Kill you? How is that possible? "


    Lu Ding smiled very kind and innocent. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "... you, you... Obviously want to kill me with a knife!" Lin Mengya stared round and finally said what she hesitated to say.


    "I''ll kill you?" Lu Ding shook his head with a smile: "I''m fine. Why do I kill you, Yaya? You must have a nightmare. You think, if I really wanted to kill you, would you still live to see the morning sun? "


    "Have nightmares?" Maybe Lu Ding''s smile is too kind, maybe Lin Mengya''s brain is really a little messy. She looks around Lu Ding''s bedroom, clean and tidy, without a trace of horror and strange atmosphere, just like a room of literary and artistic youth.


    Where''s the knife!?


    Lu Ding smiled softly, "yes, have a nightmare."

 Chapter 251

    Is it true that she is confused and remembers wrong things, or that last night''s thing was just a nightmare!?


    So Lin Mengya got up and said, "I should be... Having a nightmare."


    "Have a nightmare..." Lu Ding smiled gently, "then you should bask in the sun more to ward off evil spirits."


    "Yes." Lin Mengya nodded vaguely. Still feeling something wrong, she hurried away from the Lu family.


    Lu Ding stood in front of the window, looked at the girl''s back away, silently took out a small bottle of "ethyl ether" from his pocket, and he smiled coldly.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly yesterday and stunned Lin Mengya, making her think it was a nightmare, otherwise I''m afraid everything would be exposed.


    He was only a little short of success.


    Blame that annoying woman for interrupting!


    "Second brother."


    At this time, a brisk female voice suddenly came from behind: "who is the woman who just left? Is it your girlfriend? "


    Standing in front of the window for two seconds, Lu Ding turned around, looked at Lu Fangfei''s eyes flashed gloomily, and then smiled.


    "It''s my girlfriend."


    "Second brother has a girlfriend again! Why didn''t you show it to mom and dad last night? " Lu Fangfei got up early and smiled sweetly, "I don''t know which lady?" In her opinion, even though Lu Ding is not as capable as Lu Mingzhe, the object of communication should also be a match.


    "You don''t know."


    Lu Dingping opened his mouth quietly. His sight suddenly turned to the gauze wrapped around Lu Fangfei''s head and narrowed his eyes: "who did you do this?"


    He was very sensitive about who he was using. When he realized this, Lu Fangfei stamped her foot and said fiercely, "it''s Ruan Zaizai!"


    The name


    Lu Ding''s eyes crossed a trace of darkness, and he smiled: "are you bullied by her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei heard the speech and was silent for a while.


    She has always been the only one who bullied others. How can anyone bully her? Besides, it''s still the cheap Ruan Zaizai. If she admits that she was bullied by Ruan Zaizai in front of Lu Ding, wouldn''t it be too shameful? Thinking, Lu Fangfei said, "I was retaliated by her!"


    "Revenge?" When the cold male voice came, Lu Ding stood on his always gentle face and showed a trace of treachery. He smiled and said, "then you''ll retaliate. You won''t bite your teeth so hard. It makes people feel bad."


    "That''s natural!" Lu Fangfei said confidently, "I will never let Ruan go again!" It''s a great shame. The hateful Ruan Zai hit a hole in her head in front of so many people. This revenge must be avenged!!


    Lu Ding smiled when he heard the speech.


    The smile is as warm as the spring breeze, and as cool as the cold wind.


    Somehow, Lu Fangfei was a little frightened when she saw this smile.


    She always felt that Lu Ding was very strange, but this strange thing could not be said, so she couldn''t get close to Lu Dingsheng. Instead, she went to get close to Lu Mingzhe. After all, Lu Mingzhe looked normal.


    So Lu Fangfei turned and left.


    Lu Ding stared at her, but she didn''t move from beginning to end, but she didn''t want to. Last night, Lu Fangfei was injured and went home early. She was crying out in pain downstairs. Her parents all yelled. Unexpectedly, her family came back. How can he finish his task upstairs quietly?


    Lu Ding''s eyes were cold and cold again. He shook his head with a touch of bad on his face. Finally, he could only wait for the next opportunity.

 Chapter 252

    The clear and blue sky was cloudless, as clear as jasper, and the wind was cool. The girl with her hands in her pockets yawned bored. Her white face was full of youth. Even in a simple school uniform, the bone between her eyebrows and eyes was elegant and fresh, but she couldn''t hide it.


    "Mo Dao?" As soon as he turned around, he saw Mogao Wen staring at her. Ruan opened his mouth again and said hello with a smile.


    "Two little guesses" should finish shooting in two years. At present, two months have passed. After the new year, it will come to the completion stage.


    Mo Gaowen has been paying attention to this little girl in the crew these days. Look at her youthful and flexible appearance, but the graceful appearance between her eyebrows can actually make her no longer bound to the pure love film series. He feels that Ruan can broaden the stage and try to participate in the ancient costume drama again after finishing the shooting of this film.


    Although the two people rarely communicate in public, their private relationship is OK. At least the little girl''s character is not as cold as her brother. Oh, that''s right. She''s not her own. How can she be like her character.


    Mo Gaowen shook his head with a smile and saw Ruan turn back with a smile. He frowned and slowed down for a while. He came over and showed a kind smile, patted her on the shoulder. In a friendly tone, he said, "end the shooting of this film, girl, can your agent help you pick up other plays?"


    "Not yet." Ruan shook his head again, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not that I haven''t asked Uncle Gao yet."


    "What kind of play do you want to take?" Mo Gaowen said


    The girl blinked her eyes. A pair of moist and clear eyes looked at Mogao Wen. The eyes looked incredible, as if all the brilliance were contained in them. She smiled: "I want to take the family ethics play."


    "Poof -"


    Mo Gaowen didn''t expect Ruan to say so again. He seemed to find it interesting, "I''ll give you a reference. Go to the costume drama and try to play challenges for all roles. It''s only good for you in the future."


    Large dye vat like entertainment circle, where "hidden rules" run rampant.


    Money sex trading is common here.


    Here, the gossip between men and women is uninterrupted.


    Nevertheless, the entertainment industry will still attract many young men and women to go through fire and water.


    Although Ruan Zai is a real newcomer, she is escorted anyway. She looks lovely, has a good character, looks and treats people gently. It seems that everyone''s first impression of her is very good.


    Well, at least she''s free to accept scripts. She doesn''t have to be seriously controlled by agents or companies. She doesn''t have to worry about being watched by malicious people. She even has to participate in some dinner to get a role, so she has more opportunities.


    Of course, no matter how many opportunities you have, you must have strength.


    Without strength, no matter how many opportunities, it is empty talk.


    At the beginning, Mo Gaowen was a little optimistic about Ruan Zaizai. He thought she was forced in by Lu Mingzhe, but until now, she really convinced him with her acting skills, so he was willing to give her advice in this regard.


    In this way, she can avoid many detours in her acting career.


    The eyes smiled and fell on the girl''s clear and clean eyes. When she was about to speak again, a delicate female voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 253

    "Again and again, so you''re here!"


    Zhou su''er ran here happily. She disappeared for a few days. Her face was radiant and cheerful like a flower butterfly. She affectionately put her arm around Ruan Zaizai and said with a smile: "it''s gone for a few days. If you have something at home, you''ll ask for leave. Do you miss me?"


    Ruan then slightly bent his mouth, glanced a trace of ridicule in his eyes, and saw that it was Zhou su''er. Oh, the threat was so good that he dared to go out soon, so he naturally replied: "I want to..."


    I want you to die


    Don''t say that the woman ran over at this time. She didn''t have a purpose. She shouted so loudly for fear that she couldn''t hear. I''m afraid it was... Ruan Zai''s eyes turned to a person faintly.


    No, Zhou su''er smiled at Yan. She smiled lovably and friendly. She suddenly turned her eyes, as if she suddenly found Mo Gaowen standing here. She immediately said, "don''t... Don''t guide?"


    "Yes." Mo Gaowen nodded symbolically, indicating that he didn''t have much impression of the group performance. Just looking at her relationship with Ruan Zaizai, he suddenly remembered the slap in the face scene on the set last time. At present, he had a little impression. It turned out that the girl who came here was the girl who helped Tang Guoxia play a double last time.


    Thinking about it, he ignored it, continued the topic just now and said to Ruan again: "girl, have you seen the ratings of the big Yan Dynasty recently? Director Sun of this play is planning to make a sequel. There is a role of Princess Chang. I see that you are very old. I can ask your agent to try to win it for you. "


    "Dayan Dynasty"?!


    In a word, Ruan again aroused a faint smile on his lips, but there was an unknown fire in his heart.


    Evil fate, evil fate


    Isn''t this the TV play with Zhang Shiyu?


    And make a sequel and ask yourself to fight for a role?


    Although Mo Gaowen said these words, Ruan Zai was surprised and couldn''t say a little warm heart. The other party was just a director. According to reason, he could tell other actors about this role. I believe many people must rush for it, but Mo Gaowen chose himself. Ruan Zai was still affected by this heart.


    Perhaps people seldom think of themselves. Ruan was stunned again and said, "well... Wait until I concentrate on filming your play, but thank you."


    "You''re welcome, little girl." Mo Gaowen waved his hand: "I just told you that there is such a role. As for whether you have a chance to get it, it''s up to you."


    Ruan will act and sing again. She has good looks and height. The most valuable thing is that she has talent and acting talent!


    These are the reasons why Mo Gaowen will tell her about it. Mo Gaowen likes to do it when he sees the eye edge and enjoys it.


    Mo Gaowen thought like that, but Zhou su''er, who was standing aside, was not only ignored, but also heard some news!


    Zhou su''er quickly flashed a trace of resentment under her good-looking eyes. Why did Ruan Zai take advantage of all the good things! She can often pay attention to the dynamics of the entertainment industry. It is reported that the audience rating of "Dayan Dynasty" has broken hundreds of millions on that day because of local TV stations! Now the main actors in the play are only hot!


    There are plans for a sequel? It can be imagined how well-known the newcomers involved in the shooting will be!


    I''m really unwilling!


    She''s really not bad. Why didn''t she get this good opportunity!

 Chapter 254

    When Zhou su''er''s eyes fell on Ruan Zaizai, a touch of calculation flashed in her heart and said, "it''s good luck again. Don''t guide the company commander princess. I''ve told you all the things you need to find someone."


    "Really?" Ruan Zai smiled and nodded: "people with a kind heart are naturally lucky."


    Zhou su''er''s face turned white after a joke.


    How dare Ruan turn the corner again and scold her for being vicious!?


    Ruan Zai continued: "su''er, we''re going to shoot later. You''d better go back to your own position."


    In terms of emotion and reason, each crew has its own rules. Where have you seen a group performance running around on the set? Besides, don''t think she doesn''t know why Zhou su''er took this opportunity to find herself.


    Sure enough, Zhou su''er clenched her teeth when she heard the speech. She knew that Ruan wanted to suppress her before she became famous. Didn''t she come here to show her face in front of Mogao Wen and make a good impression on the director. When he next has a new film, he can think of himself, whether female No. 2 or female No. 3, as long as she is given a chance to show her face, Zhou su''er believes that with his own means, he will certainly walk out of a broad road in the performing arts circle.


    But now Ruan Zai wants to drive her away. Isn''t this breaking her back? Of course Zhou su''er won''t go. She''ll stand here with a dead face. Sooner or later she will prove that she is no worse than Ruan!


    Ruan glanced at her again coolly and didn''t say much. She lifted her eyes and swept forward. She smiled. Anyway, someone will say it sooner or later.


    Sure enough, Mogao Wen frowned and said, "yes, don''t run around in the group show. It will disturb the plane seat at that time."


    Zhou su''er: "


    You can''t listen to the director.


    She could only leave reluctantly this time, but at noon, she caught the opportunity and stuck it like a piece of brown sugar that couldn''t be thrown away.


    "Again."


    A pretty girl''s voice sounded in the distance. Zhou su''er came with a sweet smile, "I want to find you something."


    "What''s up?" In the afternoon, Ruan was idle and bored again. She sat in the stone pavilion to rest and talk to her assistant. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhou su''er.


    "It''s......" Zhou su''er glanced at the existence of Li Qiqi and hesitated whether to speak now, so she tried her eyes to signal Ruan Zaizai. Can Li Qiqi leave? After all, she always feels a little ashamed of what she has to say later.


    However, Ruan Zai ignored that look and said, "Qiqi is my assistant. If you have anything, just say it."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou su''er clenched her teeth and didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so she had to say, "again, i... when you go to the production team of Dayan Dynasty, can you take me with you?"


    Worried, Ruan would disagree if she was careful again. She immediately added: "don''t worry, I can play any role, as long as you take me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then slightly turned his head and youyou opened his mouth: "you seem to have made a mistake. I didn''t say I would go to the crew of Dayan Dynasty. Why did I go with you?"


    Zhou su''er didn''t understand and said, "just now... Don''t talk about the role of the eldest princess?"


    "He only said there was a role, but he didn''t say it was mine." Ruan smiled again and looked at Zhou su''er''s eyes with deep meaning: "you find a chance to try and maybe you can become your."

 Chapter 255

    Surprised, Zhou su''er looked surprised: "you, you said... What, what? I, can I try it, too? "


    Ruan will never deceive her again, will she?


    "Of course."


    Ruan then said faintly, "don''t you think you should try?"


    To meet Zhang Shiyu?


    Oh, you two dog men and women, who are in collusion, are not together in this life. How can you afford to die so miserably in the last life?


    Zhou su''er was hard to fool. She turned her eyes and said, "but again, you know, I don''t have an agent and I don''t sign a brokerage company. If I go alone, I''m afraid... Can you accompany me?"


    "No problem." Ruan smiled again. Of course she would go. Since everything had changed, she would also like to see how Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu got together. It''s best to leave an affair in the crew and allow people to talk and laugh in their spare time.


    "Thank you." Zhou su''er narrowed her eyes and smiled. Sure enough, Ruan was so easy to handle that she agreed to go with herself. It was stupid. If she changed to another actor, how could she give such a good opportunity to others? Look, she chose her to be a "friend" right.


    Since the goal was achieved, she had nothing to say to Ruan Zaizhen, a fool. Zhou su''er left, but Ruan Zaizhen stopped her and suddenly asked, "do you know that there is an actor named Zhang Shiyu in the great Yan dynasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou su''er took a faint breath at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know Ruan''s intention to ask again, he nodded and said, "of course, I know. I''ve been dominating the hot search on the microblog these days, and the microblog fans have exceeded five or six million."


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled. The smile on the corners of his lips was cold.


    "I think you''re a good match for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She matches Zhang Shiyu very well?


    Zhou su''er glanced at Ruan Zaizhen for some reason. She sensed that her remark was very strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange. Anyway, it was strange. After a few seconds of silence, she hurried away.


    At this time, Li Qiqi said, "again, I think Zhou su''er didn''t take you as a friend at all. See, she just came to you for something."


    That''s so straightforward... Ruan looked at Li Qiqi unexpectedly again. Unexpectedly, she was a straight hearted assistant. People who spoke upright were easier to deal with. Thinking about this, Ruan laughed again: "don''t worry, Zhou su''er was such a character."


    Forget your righteousness at the expense of profit!


    Thanks to her, she was introduced to her as long as she had filming resources! All kinds of experiences polished by their own bumps are also told to her! Finally, she secretly inserted a knife!


    "Oh!" Li Qiqi shook his head. "I thought you were very sensible. It seems that you are still young and careless in making friends. I see. This week, su''er just takes you as a springboard and wants to stand higher and farther. If you play the role of the long Princess again, are you really not afraid of being robbed by her? I don''t know why you want to help her."


    "Of course I want to help her." Ruan smiled again. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "just pay back."


    Repay her for killing herself so badly in her last life.


    How could she not help Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu get to know each other in this life?!


    Since the trajectory of fate has changed, Zhang Shiyu now has a certain popularity. If Zhou su''er doesn''t know him as soon as possible, it will be more difficult to have more Yingyan in the future. She wants Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu to be tied together all her life. Doesn''t it mean that they loved each other so much in their last life? In that life, she wanted them to hate each other, but they had to be together.


    This taste must be enjoyed!


    When she has had enough, she has seen enough.


    They can go to hell, too.

 Chapter 256

    After this day, whether it was Luo Yuting''s death or Zhou su''er''s ulterior intention, they finally calmed down temporarily, because the day flashed again and the year was approaching, it was February 2, 2011, and the next day was the Spring Festival.


    Shrouded in the disappearance of young girls in the imperial capital, but also in the atmosphere of holidays, the panic tension has also diluted a lot.


    The crew gave everyone a five-day holiday. After the Spring Festival, the film "two little guesses" can almost end. Ruan also discussed with Gao Gao about joining the crew of "Dayan Dynasty" and prepared to talk about it in detail in a year.


    Even if the Chinese New Year is coming tomorrow, every family is brightly lit, and every family dresses up the house in a unique way, Ruan can''t afford to be interested any more. At the moment, she is sitting on the sofa, her eyes bright and focused on the TV screen, "good evening, audience friends on the scene and in front of the TV! Welcome to entertainment Host Xiao Qiu''s calm and neat male voice came out slowly from the screen and floated to his ears.


    This is the last program of entertainment music before the Spring Festival. The guests invited tonight are naturally the stars of Dayan Dynasty, which has the highest ratings and is the most popular in the hearts of the audience.


    On the screen, the tall and handsome man was dressed in a straight dark blue suit and shiny black leather shoes. He was handsome and elegant, while the woman next to him was dressed in a white silk dress full of drooping feeling. He was sexy and feminine. The jubilant handsome men and beautiful women came on stage and took the lead on the stage.


    "Ah ah --!"


    In just a few minutes, the atmosphere was very lively.


    The men and women who came on the stage at the back still wore gorgeous and bright clothes. They smiled and said, "dear audience friends on the scene and in front of the TV, let''s pay a new year''s call in advance!"


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe entered the door, he saw Ruan leaning on the sofa with a quiet face, but the calm black pupil staring at the screen implied a trace of Yin cold.


    He took off his coat and hung it on his arm. He slowed down his pace and walked gently. The whole man sat down and picked up the girl and sat on his legs. In a serious language, "I''m promising. I''ll stay at home so early to watch this nutritious entertainment news."


    With this joke, Ruan gradually wandered back for nine days, but he said meaningfully in Lu Mingzhe''s arms: "recently, a new actor is very hot. I''m new with him, so I want to pay attention to him and see what he looks like!"


    At the moment, the woman in the white silk dress with a drooping feeling on the TV was the first to say, "dear audience and friends in front of the TV, happy New Year. I''m sun Xiaofei. In the big Yan Dynasty, I play the role of Chang sun lian''er. "


    Sun Xiaofei said, glancing sideways. The man in a straight dark blue suit beside her said politely: "happy new year, audience friends on the scene and in front of the TV. I''m Zhang Shiyu. I play the role of Nangong CE in Dayan Dynasty. "


    This simple sentence fell. Ruan didn''t listen to the self introduction of the other actors. A pair of cold Phoenix eyes looked at the handsome man''s smiling face in the screen. She couldn''t help holding her fingertips.

 Chapter 257

    Lu Mingzhe gently patted Ruan Zaizai''s face twice and asked narrowly, "which new actor are you looking at?"


    "Here, the one in the dark blue suit."


    Lu Mingzhe also looked at the screen when he heard the speech. He glanced at it in a hurry and said, "what''s good about this? Don''t look at other men, you know?"


    He hated the appearance of other men in her eyes, even strangers.


    "Stingy..." Ruan''s voice softened immediately, and her cold face came into view. She covered her mouth and yawned slowly: "well, I won''t see it, I''m just in a bad mood."


    Look, just across a TV screen, she can''t wait to catch Zhang Shiyu to vent her anger. This taste is too hard. This hatred, this betrayed hatred, your sincere and wholehearted pay, but finally she fed the dog''s grief and anger! It''s terrible!


    What she knows is that the more you hate a person, the more you must suppress this feeling in your heart. You must never show anything on your face. Otherwise, if you are perceived by the other party, it will be harmful to yourself.


    But she just hates it!


    The person she hates most is Zhang Shiyu!


    The man she loved deeply and personally pushed her to hell has never experienced such a thing, and no one can feel it.


    of course.


    Now when she saw Zhang Shiyu''s face again, there was only hatred and nausea in her heart!


    Fortunately, she has a chance to turn over and take revenge!


    In a few days, she is really looking forward to meeting him in the crew of the great Yan Dynasty. After all, there is a long way to go, so she must bleed to comfort her.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" He lowered his head and looked at the girl with a depressed face. Lu Mingzhe frowned and said in a deep voice, "has anyone bullied you?"


    "Only you bully me." Reach out and circle his thin waist. Ruan came back again and looked at him sadly. His voice was soft and waxy. "Don''t bully me in the future, will you?"


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Lu Mingzhe''s unhappiness finally dissipated. After turning off the TV, he smiled and rubbed the girl''s hair, held her in his arms and said, "have you eaten yet? Why isn''t Mother Zhang at home? "


    "Forget, mom Zhang went back to her hometown for the new year on vacation. I ate outside." After that, Ruan frowned again and said, "Hey, you haven''t promised me. Don''t bully me in the future, okay? This is my new year''s wish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m sorry he didn''t answer this question, but she still clung to it, didn''t she.


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help pinching the girl''s small tip of the nose. His black eyes smiled and hummed, "look at your mood and your performance."


    Ruan Zaizai: "..." that''s not to say.


    The man said, "tomorrow is the new year. I want to go back to grandma''s house for dinner. Some relatives will come at that time. Don''t be afraid."


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Mingzhe decided to say it. He took Ruan home only a few months ago. Naturally, there were some relatives Ruan had never seen again. He was afraid of stage fright and had to remind her.


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid." In a word, Ruan then stretched out his hand, tightly wrapped his neck, kissed him on the cheek, and said pitifully, "anyway, if others bully me, you will protect me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 258

    The tone of coquetry and trust made the man laugh. He held the girl''s little hand tightly and sighed: "it''s difficult for others to bully you, as long as you don''t bully others."


    That doesn''t mean anything.


    Ruan understood again and smiled.


    Accurately cover the man''s lips. She rubbed his lips, tossed gently and smiled: "I will be good, but only if others can''t take the initiative to provoke me."


    After that, she knew that this sentence was in vain. May others not provoke her?


    No matter where they are, there are always some boring people who like to pick things up.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded at the speech, then looked at the time and said, "it''s more than six o''clock now. Remember to go to bed early later. I have to go out."


    "Where are you going?" Ruan blinked again and smiled: "you won''t have an appointment with a beautiful woman late at night?"


    How is it possible?


    "Do you believe me when I say I''ll pick out new year''s gifts for you?" Lu Mingzhe rarely made a joke. His tone was very joking and his eyes were very joking. He looked at her so directly.


    However


    Ruan''s eyelashes trembled again. "Puff" laughed and shook his head, "don''t believe it."


    She thinks Lu Mingzhe doesn''t have that emotional intelligence and will choose gifts for herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not right. The voice falls to the ground.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately turned black and rushed out of the door.


    Forty minutes later, a charity association was on the scene.


    Near the Spring Festival, people are in high spirits and the atmosphere is lively. The more this time, the better the effect of holding charity activities.


    Ge Dongjun was slightly surprised and then smiled.


    Look who he saw. Someone said he wouldn''t come.


    "You just came out of home?"


    Lu Mingzhe glanced slightly and said coldly, "I went home and changed my clothes, can''t I?"


    "OK, as long as you like."


    Ge Dongjun said again, "eh, the follower around you?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Refuse to speak!


    Just at this time, the master of ceremonies sounded loudly, "what we want to auction next is a sapphire diamond ring, its name is'' beloved '', you can see, this fineness and clarity..."


    "Do you like it?" Ge Dongjun''s eyes brightened and looked at his girlfriend.


    Xue Wan shook his head, "I don''t need it."


    She really has a lot of jewelry. Besides, it''s against her to bring the blue things. She doesn''t like this color.


    Ge Dongjun said boldly, "it''s all right. You can buy it and put it back."


    "The starting price of Sapphire Diamond ring is 600000, and the price increase can not be less than 100000 each time. OK, now you can bid..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ge Dongjun shouted, "700000."


    Others hold the brand and don''t even put it down, unwilling to fall behind, "800000."


    "950000."


    "1.05 million."


    "1.5 million." Ge Dongjun raised his card again.


    There was an uproar at such a price. It was obvious that the price was raised by him.


    "150 times, 1.5 million..."


    "3 million!" A deep, strong voice suddenly sounded.


    Ge Dongjun''s face was full of evil spirit and stared at the man around him, "what do you mean?"


    "That diamond ring is called love. Do you have love? Come with me. You''re full. Hold on. "


    Lu Ming''s Philosophy Institute, of course, "I''ll give it away."


    "To whom?" Ge Dongjun said casually and said, "you are a single Wang, who to send..."


    Half said, suddenly stopped saying


    Because.


    He seemed to understand something in an instant.

 Chapter 259

    Charity activities on the eve of the Spring Festival have always been the rule of the imperial business community. I know that someone''s sister controls urine. Since I got a baby sister, even if she is not my own, she has been watching all the time. I thought he wouldn''t come tonight. I didn''t expect to come again. Even if he came... As a result, now he has to rob him in front of his woman, which makes him lose face!


    Love, love!


    Ge Dongjun is very upset. Don''t tell him... Lu Mingzhe''s love is really another little sister.


    For a long time.


    For more than 20 years, she has been a good young sister.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled at the speech and said, "Dongjun, I heard Xiaoyi say that you made the little daughter of the Luo family unhappy at the last reception."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    After thinking about it, he knew what Lu Mingzhe was talking about.


    It turned out that Luo Zizhen knew he had a girlfriend.


    So he frowned and said, "next time I''ll tear the gossip mouth of Xiaoyi."


    "Cough" twice, Ge Dongjun whispered and said, "don''t rob me. Let me take a picture of the ring. Look, Xue Wan is looking at me. If I hadn''t photographed it, I would have lost face. Men, face is very important outside, brother, you know! "


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe answered.


    Ge Dongjun nodded with satisfaction and raised his voice again: "3.1 million!"


    "3.1 million for the first time..."


    "3.5 million!" Lu Mingzhe brand in one fell swoop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what the fuck! Ge Dongjun gritted his teeth and angrily denounced Lu Mingzhe for being too treacherous!


    He shouted, "3.6 million!"


    "3.6 million for the first time, 3.6 million for the second time..." the emcee smiled and deliberately slowed down.


    "4 million!"


    A delicate girl''s voice sounded!


    Huh?


    A diamond ring and a woman?


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t respond. Instead, Ge Dongjun immediately looked at it. That''s good. He couldn''t help his forehead


    Not far away.


    Luo Zizhen followed old man Luo and held a sign. The deer looked at himself with big eyes hurt


    How can, how can


    How can her brother Dongjun help other women buy rings.


    "Brother Dongjun!" She shouted at him angrily.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Zizhen?" Xue Wan heard the voice and naturally looked at it.


    Luo Zizhen and Ge Dongjun know each other?


    Sure enough


    Luo Zizhen shriveled her mouth, "sister wan..."


    These people fell into a "love triangle".


    In this car, Lu Mingzhe said calmly again, "5 million!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the venue was as quiet as a chicken.


    The starting price is only 600000, okay! Who will go crazy and continue to bid.


    This time, even Ge Dongjun shut up.


    Not because of anything else, but because Luo Zizhen looked at him with the eyes of "he is a scum man".


    He said he didn''t want to carry the pot.


    "5 million, 5 million. Is there any increase?" The master of ceremonies held up the microphone and shouted loudly, "5 million first time, 5 million second time, 5 million..."


    Seeing that GE Dongjun didn''t speak, Xue Wan looked cold at the moment.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t want the ring, and it''s another thing whether Ge Dongjun increases the price or not.


    For a moment, her eyes sank under the flashing light. At that time, Luo Zizhen had run over. She first looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "my sister likes you very much."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then she looked at GE Dongjun and called without blinking: "brother Dongjun..."


    "Zhenzhen." Ge Dongjun pulled his lips and smiled, "ha ha, what a coincidence..."

 Chapter 260

    Luo Zizhen''s small face was about to collapse into a bitter gourd face: "Qiao? I think brother Dongjun doesn''t want to see me. "


    "Hehe... How could it be..." Ge Dongjun laughed, "Zhenzhen is so cute."


    son of a gun!


    Why does this little girl talk like that give him the illusion of being caught cheating?


    There is no mistake!


    He is now clearly in love with Xue Wan without any taboo.


    What''s wrong with him?


    So he looked at Luo Zizhen with deep meaning in his eyes and said, "why did Zhen Zhen come today?"


    "Because I miss brother Dongjun!" Luo Zizhen was excited.


    "..." Ge Dongjun felt a headache for a moment.


    This girl


    He didn''t say anything. When he was quietly tidying up his clothes, he bumped Lu Mingzhe with his elbow. His tone was very strange: "it''s you. You want to argue with me. Now, let me provoke an aunt."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at his face and said, "this is your own emotional debt."


    "As I told you, you will be punished sooner or later."


    Ge Dongjun drew from the corner of his mouth: "


    Xue Wan''s dark fine eyebrows provoked him slightly and stood in place. From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to hear what the two men were saying. He only smiled at Luo Zizhen, "Zizhen, so you know Ge Shao?"


    I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or for some reason, Luo Zizhen blushed and said, "I''ve known Dongjun brother since I was a child. Uncle Ge also said that when I grow up, I can marry Dongjun brother..."


    Voice landing.


    The atmosphere between several people was extremely embarrassing. Luo Zizhen finished, looked at GE Dongjun and said with a bad smile: "brother Dongjun, do you remember?"


    Xue Wan''s face sank when he heard the speech, while GE Dongjun was stunned. He was busy laughing and playing around, "Zhenzhen, don''t talk nonsense."


    Then, he patted Xue Wan''s hand and comforted him: "in the evening, children''s words are not taboo. They can''t be true."


    Xue nodded his head late to show understanding, but his expression was still somewhat unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Luo Zizhen stamped her feet and shouted anxiously, "don''t call me Zhenzhen!"


    Ge Dongjun was stunned again. Some didn''t understand what she meant, but he saw Luo Zizhen go angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Tut Tut, the debt Ge Dongjun committed will have to be repaid in the future.


    Finally, the lively Charity Association didn''t end until 11 p.m.


    Lu Mingzhe also got his wish and photographed his booty.


    At the door of the hotel, Luo Zizhen and his party came out first. Ge Dongjun wanted to come forward and say hello, but Luo Zizhen looked very serious and dignified and said, "now miss Ben refuses to talk to you!"


    "..." Ge Dongjun was bored, so he had to look at Xue Wan around him. "The child is not sensible and is losing his temper."


    Lose your temper? Xue wanyang raised his eyebrows, afraid that the drunk man''s intention was not in the bar.


    Ge Dongjun said, "I''ll take you home first."


    "OK."


    The handsome men and beautiful women left together. Lu Mingzhe smiled and got on the bus. He took out a blue velvet jewelry box from his trouser pocket and opened it to reveal a flashing ring.


    He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled happily.


    When he was at the club just now, he became interested as soon as he heard the name.


    Love.


    Although he doesn''t know whether he loves the little girl at home or not, he still cares about it in general, so it should be right to buy it.

 Chapter 261

    Half an hour later, Lu Mingzhe returned home. As soon as he opened the door, the house was silent.


    Until she entered the bedroom, she found that Ruan Zaizai had already fallen asleep quietly in bed. Under the warm yellow bedside lamp, she closed her eyes, put her long eyelashes into a beautiful arc under her eyelids, and seemed to vibrate gently like a butterfly feather with her breath. Under the bridge of Xiuting''s nose, the pink lips are as delicate as petals. Coupled with the peach like face, there is a kind of... Love and be clever like a small animal.


    Without saying anything, he reached out to untie his suit coat and put it on the back of the chair. The man gently touched her face.


    For a while, I ate and drank well around him. I grew up like that charming flower. Tut Tut, touch it. The little girl''s skin is so tender that she seems to be able to pinch out water.


    Unconsciously, a pair of clean and white hands kept swimming on her cheeks, frivolous and ambiguous touching


    All of a sudden! The man''s eyes turned deep, and he pulled her delicate carcass from the bed into his arms. His thin lips were filled with an evil smile and said, "again, it''s dawn, get up quickly."


    "Hmm..." Ruan frowned again, unconsciously struggled on him, muttered, but still fell asleep.


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll take off your clothes." Lu Mingzhe said again that his voice was hoarse and sexy to the extreme.


    Ruan didn''t speak again and still slept heavily, but Lu Mingzhe didn''t give up and called her to wake up regardless. Finally


    Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes suddenly opened, took a deep breath, and said, "you''re sick..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After scolding, he continued to sleep. Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. His tone was also full of danger.


    "Baby, get up and buy you a present."


    "Aren''t you going to see it?"


    Agreed, happy and excited?


    Unexpectedly, Ruan turned a deaf ear and was not affected by the temptation. He pushed him aside and went to sleep


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, and a handsome face suddenly became dark.


    I feel a little stuffy in my heart. Anyway, he took the trouble to buy a new year gift for the little girl. The man was not interested at all. He only knew to sleep wholeheartedly and scolded him for being ill?


    As soon as the young master''s temper came up, Lu Mingzhe went out, slammed the door, went back to his bedroom, resolutely locked the things he had just bought in the drawer and decided! In this life, he doesn''t intend to give it to Ruan Zaizai!


    So the next day, at breakfast, Ruan asked about it again, and Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s lost."


    Ruan said "ah" again, and his tone seemed to have a trace of helplessness: "it''s a pity."


    Fortunately, she didn''t have much expectation for Lu Mingzhe to buy gifts. She just sighed. I don''t know what happened to this person. She bought something and threw it away? Rich and idle?


    Just stay with him every day, and you have to observe this explosive barrel all the time, when and where it will happen!


    Sure enough


    It seemed that he didn''t know how to express his inner depression. Lu Mingzhe slapped his knife and fork and didn''t wait for the girl to speak again. At this time, he simply didn''t eat breakfast and went upstairs.


    last.


    His teeth itched with hate. He opened the drawer and tied the blue velvet box directly to the high building!


    Fuck his love!


    He must not like that heartless smelly girl!

 Chapter 262

    The more people grow up, the more things they fear.


    Especially when you care more and more about a person or thing, you are more afraid of losing.


    You are afraid, she will leave you, she will walk away, she will push you away.


    Over the years, Lu Mingzhe''s strange temperament has been shaped by his growth environment, growth experience and abnormal and indifferent family. Therefore, he admits that his temper comes up immediately, gloomy, awkward and irritable.


    He asked himself that his attitude towards Ruan Zaizai was the care he had never had for others in his life.


    However, this smelly girl is so ungrateful!


    It''s really his concern to feed the dog!


    Lu Mingzhe is going to explode!


    On the way of the car, his extremely cold and deep eyes swept the girl''s pink face from time to time, thought fiercely, and simply bit her to death!


    At this time, Ruan did not react again. The man was in a bad mood. She was hurt by love in her last life. She seemed to react slowly in feelings. Sometimes she even looked utilitarian and insincere.


    Therefore.


    In the morning, Lu Mingzhe left the table and now got on the car. Ruan no longer seemed to pay much attention to his gloomy expression. She just wanted to hug his arm and talk. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe threw him away mercilessly and said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    Surprised by Lu Mingzhe''s sudden anger, Ruan was speechless.


    Well, you''re uncle.


    She stared at him stupidly, opened her big white teeth and said, "you''re angry for no reason. Do you need to drink chrysanthemum tea to reduce the fire?"


    "Hum." Lu Mingzhe snorted coldly and said, "you are heartless and heartless!"


    Like to care about this kind of thing. Whoever cares more will lose.


    Although he told himself again and again that he didn''t want to talk to Ruan again and again, and he absolutely didn''t like her, he couldn''t help but shut up and answer. This also proved that he lost, he really lost.


    "Why am I heartless?" Ruan then bit his lips and said softly, like a child who had made a mistake, "did I make you unhappy?"


    After saying that, he denied himself and directly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I didn''t make a mistake."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    However, he has a deep way to get along with Lu Mingzhe. Don''t ask the reason. As long as Lu Mingzhe is unhappy, you can''t touch him hard. After a moment of silence, Ruan moved his ass again, stretched out his hand around his neck, and said with a curved smile: "if I make you unhappy, I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    Oh, it''s no use selling cute!


    Lu Mingzhe broke off her hand, glanced at her lightly and said, "can you play a cat?"


    What --!?


    Ruan Zai was obviously stunned. She didn''t understand what Lu Mingzhe''s jumping thinking meant. Her big eyes looked very confused. Lu Mingzhe''s pupils reflected her puzzled look. She said coldly: "anyway, although the gift I gave you was thrown away, it''s reciprocity. You should prepare one for me?"


    what the hell! What is this bandit logic?


    Ruan didn''t know what to say for another time, but he heard Lu Mingzhe''s frivolous and evil way: "tonight, you''ll be a good kitten and wait for me."


    At that time, he will strip her naked and ravage her in his arms. That feeling must be very refreshing and very vent!

 Chapter 263

    On the occasion of the Spring Festival, every family is busy, with laughter everywhere, showing harmony and auspiciousness.


    The Lu family is no exception. Mrs. Lu specially wore a red coat today and was very happy, but the old lady just didn''t look very good, frowned high and scolded: "it''s really unfortunate for our family. We''re going to have a bad year this year!"


    Oh, when Lu Qianhao''s family arrived early, his daughter-in-law Zhou MINXIU took the lead in saying, "Mom, why do you say something about the new year? You should relax and have a happy New Year!"


    "Happy?" Mrs. Lu snorted coldly, "do you think I''m happy? There is one more person in the family who is not three or four. Bad luck! "


    Obviously, knowing that the old lady is in a bad mood is for who -!


    Zhou MINXIU gave Lu Fangfei a wink. Lu Fangfei immediately said, "grandma, you''re right. It''s Ruan Zaizai! I think the whole family is her worst luck! Look, she deliberately smashed the wound on my head! "


    Then Lu Fangfei said wrongfully, "grandma, Ruan clearly knows that the new year is coming. She will give me such a bad head! She really doesn''t pay attention to us with the support of her big brother! "


    With a twist of her eyebrows, old lady Lu looked at her darkly and said, "you were hit on the head again by Ruan?"


    "Uh huh!" Lu Fangfei nodded, "she smashed it in front of many guests! Grandma! Look, Fangfei''s head really hurts! "


    The two grandchildren were not around when they were young. They were not intimate with her. Instead, the adopted granddaughter stayed around all the time. She was clever and clever. Old lady Lu still loved Lu Fangfei. Therefore, I heard that she was hit in the head again by Ruan. The anger was suddenly rising!


    "How dare you, that little beast... She dares to bully you like this!"


    "No, since that little beast came to this house, it has disturbed the whole family! I must get rid of this mildew! "


    After all, it''s an adopted daughter. For some mercenary people, there is very little affection for their family in their psychology. Zhou MINXIU asked Lu Fangfei to say this, just to make old lady Lu more angry. Finally, he hurried to drive Ruan out of the house again!


    There is no blood relationship. She lives under the same roof with a nominal brother. She has investigated that Ruan will grow up this year. If she continues to live like this, it is difficult to ensure that some bad things will not happen if unmarried men and women are not married.


    In this way, it is not conducive for her to grab more things from Lu Jiamou and glance at her husband. Anyway, it is not enough to succeed but more than fail. Zhou MINXIU smiled at the next moment and said, "Mom, I heard that it is best to do this kind of thing in the new year."


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up and she was excited: "do you have any good way?"


    In the old lady''s heart, she doesn''t care what bad ideas her daughter-in-law has in mind. She only knows that Ruan Zai''s girl is too evil. She was born to fight with her Lu family! Look, this has annoyed her several times! If you don''t put out the girl''s anger, it won''t be long before she really catches his great grandson''s heart and can climb over her head and bully her!


    "Yes, of course." Zhou MINXIU smiled and said, "Mom, you can do this..."

 Chapter 264

    Lu Fangfei sat aside, frowning, watching Zhou MINXIU and old lady Lu muttering. She didn''t know what they were talking about. Finally, old lady Lu smiled and said three good words in a row, saying, "you still have an idea. Let''s do it as you say!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou MINXIU was satisfied and nodded. Old lady Lu looked around the house and said, "where''s the child Lu Ding? Why didn''t you come with you? "


    Zhou MINXIU took a breath from the corners of her mouth and thought it had been so long before she noticed that Lu Ding was not here. She looked. The old lady only had her own interests in her heart, so she said in a faint tone: "Lu Ding said that she hadn''t come to see you for a long time. Now she should still buy new year goods in the supermarket. She will come in a moment."


    oh Mrs. Lu raised her eyebrows and was surprised that Lu Ding would still have this idea. A person who looks like an immortal in the painting would still learn how women do shopping. Isn''t he usually unable to do one or two? So Mrs. Lu smiled with satisfaction: "in the end, she has grown up and become sensible. This person is different."


    Zhou MINXIU neither denied nor admitted, but said faintly: "he, let him do that. I just hope ah, don''t cause trouble at home."


    After this sad remark, old lady Lu was unhappy when she heard this. She hummed coldly: "although Lu Ding is not very capable, he won''t cause trouble to his family. Even if he causes any trouble, it''s not your lack of discipline as a mother!"


    The old lady is like this. She only recognizes the blood of the Lu family. Outsiders, regardless of their daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law, are very mean. Zhou MINXIU seems to have been used to the way Mrs. Lu speaks, and doesn''t care. She just said, "Mom, you see, they will come to my aunt''s family this year..."


    Unexpectedly, the words were not over yet. Old lady Lu glanced at him coldly and frowned: "the water poured out by the married daughters, whether they like to come or not, whatever they do!"


    Hearing this, Zhou MINXIU finally sighed and stopped talking.


    On the other side, sitting in the car, when passing a large shopping mall, Ruan looked at it again and thought about it, but suddenly asked to stop. Lu Mingzhe frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Ruan glanced sideways at Lu Mingzhe again and said, "this is the new year. Do you want me to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma empty handed? Besides, this is my first time to go. It doesn''t make sense. "


    "What''s the matter with empty hands? Anyway, she won''t want the things you gave grandma."


    The tone was low, but full of fun... Ruan Zai immediately turned his eyes.


    He definitely deliberately stabbed himself!


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, Ruan was not annoyed when he heard it again. He hit his shoulder with a smile: "whether grandma wants it or not, it''s also my intention to be a younger generation."


    With a sincere finish, Lu Mingzhe sneered, "do you have money to buy things?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I can''t bear it!


    So he took out his wallet and proved that he had money.


    Lu Mingzhe touched his chin and said, "I''ll ask Li Qing to buy it. You stay in the car with me."


    Ruan shook his head again: "it''s the new year, don''t you give Li Qing a holiday?"


    "Work on holidays and double your salary." Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai in a positive way. Maybe he thought what she said was reasonable. Finally, he said, "let''s go to the supermarket."

 Chapter 265

    At the end of the day, the withered leaves were blown by the cold wind of Xiao Xiao. They stopped the car and went into the old home of the Lu family. It was a winding corridor, and the stone steps were built into a long road. The huge red lantern jumped onto the eaves and shook the red body in the wind.


    In the cold wind, Ruan wrapped her coat again. She took out a gift for Mrs. Lu from the back carriage with filial piety. It was nothing more than high-grade tonics and some health products. She smiled at Lu Mingzhe and asked, "do you think grandma will like it?"


    The man stood at the corner of her lips and sneered, "she won''t lead you."


    "Really? Are you sure? " Ruan didn''t care whether Mrs. Lu was grateful or not. She only knew that no matter where she was, she had to do enough to save face. Even if Mrs. Lu hated her extremely, even if Mrs. Lu would throw out these gifts in front of her or scold her as soon as she opened her mouth, and throw the gifts in her face if she couldn''t help it, she had to do some things, If you don''t do it, you''ll lose your tongue and show it to others.


    In fact, this practice is very false. It is clear that they hate each other and have to face each other with a smile. Therefore, I don''t know who can laugh to the end.


    Thinking like this, Ruan Zai''s smile became deeper and deeper. Lu Mingzhe listened to the rhetorical tone and frowned slightly in surprise, "I know grandma''s temper. She is a person who is old and disrespectful."


    Lu Mingzhe''s words were very straightforward, and his tone and expression seemed to contain a trace of irony. Logically, he was a younger generation, and it was inappropriate to evaluate his elders in this way secretly. He said such words because he was old and disrespectful. Moreover, Lu Mingzhe was still indifferent, and he was lazy to speak even when he spoke, not to mention making evaluation regardless of the scene. Ruan Zai was surprised at this again.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her eyebrows gently and couldn''t help smiling: "if grandma hears you say that about her, she''ll be really angry to have a heart attack. Mingzhe, she''s your own grandmother. It''s better to say less."


    "Oh."


    With a cold smile, Lu Mingzhe appeared with a slight mockery. He smiled and said: "in front of interests, family affection is as thin as paper, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    "You''ve been in this house for a long time, you''ll understand."


    Ruan Zai didn''t care. He still had a faint smile on his face and said, "there is always family affection between me and you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled but said nothing.


    The man didn''t answer or deny it. Seeing this, Ruan didn''t say anything more. She just walked up the steps and knocked on the white paint door.


    "Coming, coming --!" A rough female voice came from the door.


    Perhaps he always had a little tolerance and thought about people''s hearts. Ruan Zai didn''t seem to expect what was waiting for her after the door was opened. He only heard the sound of slippers in the room. At that moment, the door opened with a squeak. The young man behind him stood under the steps. Somehow he answered the phone and didn''t notice what was happening here. Inside the door, The frosty housekeeper looked at Ruan Zaizhen''s smiling face, her eyes lit up, and a cold light flashed by. Everything was ready, but she owed the preparation of the east wind. She swung a pair of dark hands and a basin of dog blood at the girl.


    At that moment, the housekeeper smiled and said, "the old lady said that the new year''s white dog can eliminate the ominous. Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to stand at the door."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sharpen the knife, abuse the slag ~!

 Chapter 266

    The world is full of wonders, but we can''t think of it!


    This new year is really happy ~!


    Standing at the door, a young girl, her gray sweater and woolen coat were dirty, her treated black hair tilted slightly outward, and a few drops of bright red blood splashed on her white face. The bright red lined her bright white cheeks, but there was a strange feeling.


    Just like that, she stood and wiped her face with her hands, looked at the soiled coat, and looked up at the housekeeper''s eyes with a smile, not angry at all.


    I really want to laugh. This embarrassment, this humiliation, and the dirty means of scattering dog blood have been made out, just to target a teenage child. She''s right. Mrs. Lu is really disrespectful for her old age!


    So she showed a guilty look and said after half a ring, "Alas, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t stand at the door. Who told the housekeeper that you don''t have long eyes and prefer to throw it on people. "


    Then he pretended to be a pity and shook his head, "look, the housekeeper is old. Maybe his old eyes are dazed. He can''t see people clearly."


    "You!" Unexpectedly, the other party would scold herself in turn. The housekeeper looked angry, but she couldn''t be blatant. She pretended to be arrogant. The almsgiving looked at Ruan again and said, "Miss Ruan is so articulate!"


    I''ll tell the old lady later and let her kill you! The housekeeper thought angrily.


    A domestic servant dared to speak like this, and someone behind him deliberately connived. Just when the housekeeper thought Ruan would never say anything again, the gentle girl gently nodded and said, "well, thank you for your praise."


    She is so docile and modest. No matter she is insulted or excluded, she always smiles like that, and then speaks kindly with each other. She never shows a mood that does not belong to a smile. She looks perfect and modest. I''m afraid the girl, who doesn''t know, feels that she should be quite kind in the bottom of her heart.


    Inside the door, Zhou MINXIU, who came to the porch, had to sigh that Ruan was really restrained in the face of such difficulties.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the old lady to let her retreat in this way!


    Hearing the news, Lu Mingzhe quickly hung up the phone and raised his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, his cold face did not contain the slightest emotion, but there was a taste of wind and rain in his cold eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    He walked to Ruan Zaizai''s side without expression and stopped. When his eyes fell on the housekeeper''s face, it made people tremble involuntarily. The housekeeper was stunned and his tongue was knotted with fear. "Eldest, eldest young master... The old lady said that it was necessary to pour dog blood to ward off evil spirits. I, I didn''t know Miss Ruan was at the door..."


    "You don''t know?" Lu Mingzhe sneered. No matter who the servant was, he still kept what to do. He dismissed him directly, but Ruan again raised his hand and touched his hand, saying, "it''s not in the way."


    Mingpendulum landing old lady deliberately makes things difficult. She will have a way to deal with the old lady. Dog blood, isn''t it? Exorcism, isn''t it? Then she really wants to exorcise her!


    "Are you sure it''s not in the way?" Lu Mingzhe asked coldly.


    "Well, in the new year, try to be kind." She said with a smile.

 Chapter 267

    The two have been together for a long time, and they almost belong to the same kind of people in their bones. It is probably clear that Ruan Zai has his own plan. When he heard her say so, he glanced at the housekeeper coldly and flustered her. Lu Mingzhe finally nodded as understanding, bent down, patted the stains on the girl''s body, and said, "the clothes are dirty."


    "Well, it''s dirty." She looked at him, smiled and said, "let''s buy another one later?"


    "No." His indifferent eyes twinkled with an unspeakable emotion. The man untied the girl''s dirty coat to Li Qing''s face and ordered: "buy a new one."


    Then, afraid that she was frozen, she took off her coat, put it on Ruan first, and then took her in. But Ruan didn''t know whether she was intentionally or unintentionally behind. When passing by the housekeeper, her smart eyes moved and smiled: "I really thank the housekeeper for driving away evil spirits for me today. I will thank you."


    The sweet voice should sound pleasant, but the housekeeper didn''t know why, but she felt that she heard a gloomy smell. When she wanted to distinguish it carefully, Ruan Zai had already gone away.


    a living room.


    Zhou MINXIU has told Mrs. Lu what happened outside. Mrs. Lu is still cold and doesn''t reply. Lu Fangfei has also laughed from the bottom of her heart. Good, good! Pour the blood stains on the little bitch. See what image she has in the big brother''s heart! She was so gloating that Ruan Zaizhi finally came in behind Lu Mingzhe!


    Wearing a man''s suit and coat on her thin shoulders, the girl looked calm, but she looked a little pitiful, but she didn''t care about what happened outside. She raised a smile and said hello affectionately: "grandma, uncle and aunt, happy New Year!"


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Zhou MINXIU and Lu Qianhao looked at each other and nodded politely. However, old Mrs. Lu frowned and scolded: "unfortunately, evil things have entered the house."


    Some people hate you, hate you is hate you, disgust you is disgust you, disgust you is disgust you, no matter what you do, say or do, it can''t be changed. This phenomenon is very appropriate to Mrs. Lu''s attitude towards Ruan Zaizai.


    Ruan Zai didn''t seem to hear it anymore. He just picked up the gift and put it aside, maintaining a decent smile, but Lu Mingzhe already raised his eyebrows and said directly, "what''s wrong with Grandma''s family? Do you need your grandson to find you a mage to do it? "


    His words were sincere and sincere. It seemed that he was very considerate of Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu suddenly sank her face, but she really understood in her heart. She was angry. The big grandson was talking for the little beast again! And invite her a wizard? He may not be unable to hear her implication. It''s really a great lie in the world!


    So, for a moment, the atmosphere of grandparents and grandchildren congealed like this. Seeing that Zhou MINXIU was busy getting round, he didn''t mention that Ruan was deliberately made difficult again just now. He only said: "at this time, look at my sister-in-law''s family. When ding''er comes back, you can have dinner."


    Just as her voice fell, Cao Cao came. The young and handsome man came here with vigorous steps. He had no intention of sweeping a person''s back. He said, "are you a guest?"

 Chapter 268

    Hearing this sound, Ruan looked back again and saw Lu Ding.


    He is very tall, his skin is very white, his eyebrows are thick and his nose is high. He just looks a little thinner and looks like a woman.


    Just waiting for Ruan Zaizai, he was surprised that this man was Lu Ding. Lu Ding just glanced at Ruan Zaizai lightly and said, "Oh, I''ve seen this guest."


    Yes?


    Hearing the speech, Lu Fangfei stared and shouted, "she''s not a guest. Where have you seen her, second brother?"


    "The door of the cake shop..." Lu Ding said casually, but he nodded to Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother Mingzhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Mingzhe also nodded, "long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Lu Ding smiled gently: "that''s it."


    Since he came in, his attitude was light to everyone from beginning to end, and he didn''t have much to say. Then he mentioned the gifts he bought to Mrs. Lu and said, "happy new year, grandma."


    "Well, filial piety." Mrs. Lu glanced at the expensive gifts and nodded with satisfaction. But even so, Mrs. Lu didn''t smile for these reasons. She pondered for a moment and said, "since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    This sentence was a little dull. It didn''t seem like the new year. On the contrary, it made the atmosphere a little awkward. Zhou MINXIU''s mind turned quickly. Thinking of one thing, he stood up, patted Lu Ding on the shoulder with one hand, pointed to Ruan and said again, "ding''er, this is your cousin''s sister. Don''t get to know her soon."


    Lu Ding smelled that his eyes still lightly swept Ruan Zaizai''s face, and said hello without stopping, "hello." However, when Ruan Zai saw Lu Ding at the first sight, she still had a feeling that the man was very strange, so she smiled back, "hello."


    The previous difficulties didn''t play a big role. Old lady Lu simply waved her hand to have a reunion dinner and didn''t have any more trouble with Ruan. The meal was more harmonious, and Lu Fangfei didn''t come to find it unpleasant. But after dinner, she was pulled into a guest room upstairs by Lu Mingzhe.


    He picked up the girl''s chin, and his tone was particularly leisurely: "have you been wronged today?"


    "What grievance?" Ruan stared at him again and said, "I think you''re looking for grievances for me. You know grandma doesn''t like me, and you drag me here. If someone bumps me..."


    Before she finished, Lu Mingzhe gently bent his lips and smiled in his eyes.


    "Listen to you, how does it sound that we two have a feeling of adultery? What, are you afraid of being found? "


    Listening to Lu Mingzhe''s statement in a narrow tone, Ruan Zai seemed not to hear the implication, and a very strange smile floated on his face: "are you... Deliberately laughing at me? We should have adultery. That''s why you seduced me. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    The pot swings fast.


    "Hum." He sniffed, "you haven''t reflected on the mistakes you made yesterday, but you blame me in turn?"


    "What mistake did I make?" Ruan blinked again, not knowing why: "can you make it clear?"


    "Forget it, don''t say this now." Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "tell me why you''ve seen Lu Ding before?"

 Chapter 269

    "I accidentally bumped into it."


    Ruan stuck out his tongue again, smiled and said jokingly, "I haven''t seen him once before. Don''t tell me, you will be jealous because of this?"


    "I''m afraid you have adultery with others." Lu Mingzhe bit her ear and said in a cold voice without any emotional waves: "remember, no matter who you meet, you can only be mine and mine."


    No one in the world can arouse his possessive desire and make him feel an uncontrollable heart like Ruan Zaizai. He has never met such a person. If she dares to escape, he will break her by all means.


    "I know."


    Ruan Zai looked very calm and smiled: "you seem to have said this many times. Don''t repeat it. Your ears are getting cocooned."


    The expression on Lu Mingzhe''s face was a little: "..."


    Such an insincere answer.


    blamed! He was sure that Ruan did not like him as expected!


    ¡­


    It was night. Due to the strong request of old lady Lu for no reason, Lu Mingzhe was passive and explained it with emotion and reason. He even moved out of his father who was far away for treatment in a foreign country. Only then did Lu Mingzhe have to stay in the old house and sleep one night tonight. He also asked Lu Ding and Lu Mingzhe to talk with her as an hour.


    So, don''t mention how happy Mrs. Lu was after they promised.


    Lu Mingzhe stayed, and Ruan Zai had to stay, either intentionally or unintentionally. Mrs. Lu arranged for her to live alone in a room on the third floor, and it was the last room in the south. The moonlight from the big window was bright and dark. Looking at the half bright and half dark light at night, she looked particularly frightened.


    "Miss Ruan, are you afraid? If you are afraid, the old lady said you can go back first. After all, there are no rooms on the second floor. " The housekeeper opened the door, pointed inside and said.


    There are four guest rooms on the second floor, one for Lu Mingzhe, one for Lu Qianhao and his wife, and one for Lu Fangfei and Lu Ding. Although Ruan Zaizai doesn''t know why old lady Lu arranged her alone on the third floor, facing this empty building. But what she knew was that she was upset and kind, and the strangest thing was that Lu Mingzhe knew the arrangement and he didn''t say anything.


    This feeling is like he let her live here. It''s like he jumped into a trap obediently, but he didn''t help. Especially before she went upstairs, Lu Fangfei suddenly smiled unkindly and said, I wish her a beautiful dream tonight. Is there anything strange about this house?


    The more so, Ruan became interested again. She smiled and said, "but just sleep one night. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Looking at Ruan''s indifferent appearance, the housekeeper smiled coldly: "then I hope Miss Ruan has a good dream tonight."


    The housekeeper was serious and spoke in a fierce and blunt tone. Her attitude towards Ruan Zaizai was also mixed. It was like a sense of nobility that she thought she had become a swan after the swan. Therefore, she looked down on the Lu family, a girl with a bad name and was extremely disrespectful to her.


    Those who bully me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me and base me should naturally give back all the people who will repay me.


    So she sat by the bed, looked at the housekeeper and smiled gently. There was a cold light in the bottom of her eyes, especially treacherous


    Ha ha, dream

 Chapter 270

    When the housekeeper left, Ruan began to look at the bedroom carefully again.


    Looking left and right, she didn''t find anything wrong, but as she passed the wooden shelf, she suddenly saw an old picture, a picture of a woman.


    Her eyes moved and she breathed. How to describe the beauty of this woman? She has seen so many people in her previous life and this life, and there are many beauties in the entertainment industry. However, she has never seen such a good-looking person, thin lips, hook people''s smile, white face, dark long hair, curved eyebrows, soft face, pure and beautiful, showing an intoxicating style, which is really enough to meet all men''s fantasies!


    It''s too beautiful. Beauty is the devil~


    He looks very young. It''s hard to set his age for a moment. Ruan stares at it again and shows a thoughtful look. Is it difficult that the person in this picture is the owner of this bedroom? But why did the housekeeper and Lu Fangfei say so strange and gloating that she lived in this bedroom? Where did the people in the picture go?


    The room was very quiet, and even the sound of shallow breathing could be heard clearly. Ruan thought again for a while. She seemed to understand or not, but her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Late at night, the breeze is blowing outside, and the windows creak from time to time, just like the sound of opening the coffin in a horror film, so far and near


    At that time, the clock slipped quietly past three o''clock. At this time, people were sleeping to the deepest degree, and the girl on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    She sat up, raised her head and looked at the photos on the shelf. The people there and the women looked at her with gentle eyes, so they looked at her, secluded, secretly, deeply


    Still, she looked for a moment, slightly bent the corners of her mouth, smiled and slowly focused.


    She picked up her backpack from the head of the bed and took out a candle. The girl looked hot and excited. At that moment, a cluster of fire light gently lit up in the dark. The dragging light lit up her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes gave out light, which was the most brilliant beauty and the most urgent mystery.


    The wind blows again ~!


    The moonlight shone, and Ruan went out again~


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dark night, in the quiet and empty house, the sleeping people are sleeping, the dreamers are dreaming, and people are sleeping. They spend the coming night by closing their eyes and relaxing.


    But do you know that things that are too quiet always need someone to break ~?


    The girl in white stood in the corridor on the third floor, looked at the dark below, and finally whispered her beautiful voice.


    A woman died, a beautiful woman,


    Her fingers can''t be found everywhere,


    There''s no way to put it in the grave.


    Her head rolled far under the bed,


    Her legs and arms,


    Littering around the room.


    Uh - huh - uh - huh, where is she?


    Where is it?


    Uh huh -- Uh huh -- Uh huh -- is she right next to your... Pillow?


    Is she right next to your... Pillow?


    In an instant, the small voice lingered in the lonely corridor. In an instant, the nightmare was surrounded. The headlights in Mrs. Lu''s room suddenly lit up. She had a nightmare, "ah --!" When she woke up from her dream, Mrs. Lu was in a cold sweat, her hair stood up, and she called out a name in panic: "Shu, Yue, Ru!"

 Chapter 271

    That loud scream cut through the tranquility of the night -!


    "Shu Yueru!"


    "Ah, Shu Yueru!"


    "Shu Yueru! She, she''s back... "


    Under the dim light shining through the window, the bulb was like a woman''s head hanging in the air. Mrs. Lu had an illusion for a moment. What she saw reflected was the beautiful woman!


    She sat on the bed, chanting hard, screaming and shouting, "help! Shu Yueru! She, she''s back... "


    "Help! Shu Yueru is back! "


    So, before dawn, the Lu family began to be busy. All the people didn''t sleep well. They were busy taking care of old Mrs. Lu, who was sensitive and nonsense.


    Family members gathered around her with concern, booing the cold and asking for warmth, but the meaning of care sadly didn''t reach the bottom of their eyes: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes!" Zhou MINXIU trembled at the moment when her brain couldn''t think, and said in an incredible way: "how did you mention your sister-in-law in the new year?"


    "She''s back for revenge!" Mrs. Lu''s whole body was cold, her scalp was numb, her eyes were frightened and said, "I just heard her talking, talking!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Shu Yueru


    Strangely, Zhou MINXIU turned pale for a moment.


    Frightened, Lu Qianhao was nervous, and his fist was almost nervous enough to be crushed.


    After a long time, he said, "Mom, you have a nightmare. My sister-in-law has been dead for a long time."


    "No, it''s her!" If a person is afraid, he will be afraid only if he has a ghost in his heart and has done something bad. Mrs. Lu''s performance seems quite consistent. She gnashing her teeth and said, "revenge! It must be that bitch... "


    Before she finished speaking, her sight stagnated. Suddenly, she saw Lu Mingzhe''s figure who was not in a hurry and was late. Mrs. Lu immediately held back the rest of her words. She seemed to feel guilty and didn''t dare to say more. She was afraid of a kind of conscience condemnation.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Mingzhe asked with a frown as if he didn''t notice anything.


    "Oh." Lu Qianhao said, "your grandmother has a nightmare. She was awakened by fear."


    "Have nightmares?" Lu Mingzhe, with a faint smile in his eyes, looked particularly serious, and said, "I think grandma really wants to find a mage to exorcise evil spirits."


    Lu Ding lifted his lips and said, "I agree with big brother."


    The voice fell to the ground. Immediately, Lu Qianhao glared at Lu Ding and scolded the villain who turned his elbow out!


    Standing here are the real Lu family, so they naturally choose to ignore the figure of an unknown person. Where is she? The girl who finished whispering, of course, blew out the candles, changed her pajamas, closed her eyes and fell asleep~


    Nothing happened.


    Everything is peaceful and serene.


    Then it was dawn.


    When Ruan got up again and opened the door, he took a deep breath and found that even the surrounding breath was particularly sweet~


    Did you hear the loud scream last night?


    She seems to find that the Lu family seems to have many hidden secrets.


    I have to say that psychedelic drugs are very useful. Mrs. Lu likes to drink a glass of milk before going to bed and sleep peacefully, but if someone sneaks into the kitchen and puts some lovely little things in the white milk ~ will she dream about the scene she fears most in her dream! Those she has experienced, but also hate and persistent~

 Chapter 272

    Living under the same roof, they met each other in the morning and greeted each other politely. Breakfast was put on the table. After the family were seated, Mrs. Lu looked still Yanyan. She said listlessly: "eat quickly and leave after eating."


    Anyway, after the noise in the middle of the night, she is not in the mood to have a family reunion. Everyone feels very inconvenient.


    "Mom, you are in a bad mood. I''d better stay with you." Zhou MINXIU spoke. She looked worried and said, "why don''t you go to our house for a while?"


    "To what?" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "I''ll die alone in this home!"


    "Anyway, the ghost likes to haunt me! Maybe you guys brought it back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early in the morning, Lu Fangfei began to lose her temper and directed her mother. Lu Fangfei frowned slightly. Her eyes flashed a touch of disgust. I don''t know what the wind was, but she said to Ruan again: "Hey, Ruan again! Did you sleep well last night? "


    "Huh?"


    In the first room, you were suddenly named in my words. Ruan Zai, who was preparing to eat steamed bread, put down his chopsticks again, blinked and replied: "should I... Have a bad sleep?..."


    "Yes, I think you must sleep like a dead pig! Why didn''t you sleep to death! "


    After enduring it for a long time, Lu Fangfei laughed sarcastically: "grandma woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night. The whole family was shocked and didn''t see you coming. It''s not the family in the end. Only those who have no heart and no lung can sleep. "


    In such words, the vicious woman is stirring up a dispute in a roundabout way. Ruan Zai''s eyes are slightly stunned again, with a touch of concern. When she hears the speech, she looks at the landing. The old lady is surprised: "ah, Grandma had a nightmare last night, so... Are you okay now? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    The words are serious, the tone is concerned, and the words are also concerned. Of course, you have to ignore the sinister and treacherous flash from the corner of the girl''s lips.


    Mrs. Lu was worried about Ruan again, but she slapped down her chopsticks, stood up from her chair, turned and left, and scolded, "bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After asking a concerned question, the old lady was angry that she didn''t eat breakfast. The next second, Ruan looked back in all kinds of complex eyes, bowed her head, and continued to eat steamed bread and drink Soybean Milk silently.


    "Did Ruan hear that again? Grandma is scolding you for your bad luck! Put away your affectation! It''s disgusting! " Catching the opportunity, Lu Fangfei put an arc on the corner of her mouth and opened her mouth with a sneer.


    For such a person who makes a fuss, he can feel the expression of the mocking face without looking up.


    Belittle, delight, contempt, contempt, disdain, Schadenfreude, just so, it seems that under the most beautiful face is a disgusting and ugly software crawler.


    So.


    Ruan smiled again. This time, he smiled very sincerely and said, "it''s not as disgusting as you."


    What?!


    Lu Fangfei was stunned, "you --!" Almost didn''t jump up and beat someone!


    ¡­


    After this meal, the atmosphere ended unhappily.


    After eating, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to stay here. He took Ruan and then left home.


    Lu Fangfei followed out and fastened the door edge to go home! Go home! Big brother and the little fox are two people''s homes!


    Unable to maintain a peaceful face, she stood at the door, her cold eyes swept Ruan Zaizai''s position, and glared at Ruan Zaizai again!

 Chapter 273

    I don''t know what mentality, but when Lu Ding came out to see off the guests, he stood opposite them, his eyes fell on Ruan Zaizai, smiled, he spoke in the lightest voice, and suddenly asked, "do you like singing?..."


    Do you like singing


    Ruan was silent and deviated his head.


    He smiled.


    "Do you like singing?..." He paused and said again.


    "Like... Like..." she replied.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Ding''s expression remained unchanged. In the sun, his smile was very gentle: "I want to hear you sing when I have a chance."


    Uh


    be rather baffling.


    Ruan Zaizai was stunned again: which one is this?


    Lu Mingzhe twitched from the corner of his eye: "...."


    What''s going on now?


    My cousin said a word, and Ruan answered another word?


    Can he understand that they flirt under his eyes -!?


    People always change because after change, their hearts will begin to shake and change.


    Therefore, before Ruan spoke back, Lu Mingzhe took his Ruan chick and turned away without saying a word.


    Want to listen and sing again?


    He asked Lu Ding to dream!!


    Suddenly, it was clear to the eye that the man''s big palm wrapped the girl''s white and tender hands, and the foot Cheng left quickly. Lu Ding''s pair of very beautiful black pupils finally took a strong challenging look inside at the moment.


    He saw it.


    Brother Mingzhe''s sister is really interesting!


    At midnight, the girl in white stood in the corridor on the third floor. When she gently opened her lips, did she know that there were two eyes behind her... Peeping at her


    Maybe she knows, maybe she doesn''t know, who makes the candle too dark. In the dark corner, it can''t illuminate the hidden figure.


    Suddenly turned around, Lu Ding smiled and bent his eyebrows. In the face of interesting people, should you peel her skin or dig her heart first


    Hahaha, later life~


    It''s really exciting -!


    ¡­


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Three times in a row, Ruan was in Lu Mingzhe''s low pressure until she came home. She felt that the air was frozen. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, so she kept calling him.


    "You talk to Lu Ding!" Lu Mingzhe reacted and turned his eyebrows into a rope.


    "..." can''t she talk to others?


    Ruan could no longer understand Lu Mingzhe''s sentence, so she had a black line, "what''s the matter? When others talk to you, your answer is not the basic politeness of life?"


    She just said something that people can''t refute.


    Finally, he suddenly stretched out his hand, ignored the dangerous smell of the man, grabbed his clothes and leaned up again, meditating: "do you want me to be said that I have no tutor?"


    The corners of his eyes trembled. Lu Mingzhe looked at the thin little face and moved his big hand. Then he couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching it. The action was natural and casual, and he couldn''t put it down. He pinched it like a dough.


    "Don''t say more than ten words to other men..."


    "Don''t let me say more than ten words to other men?" Ruan couldn''t help interrupting him half the time, and then grinned: "are you sick or not? Let''s find a doctor to help you have a chest enlargement. "


    Chest enlargement = = broad-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This in turn is to scold him for being narrow-minded and small hearted. Lu Mingzhe''s face is as calm as a bell. He really wants to strangle the girl in front of him immediately. He must have owed her in his last life!

 Chapter 274

    In fact, Lu Mingzhe thought so, so he took some measures.


    He directly raised his hand to carry Ruan Zaizai''s small body and went upstairs.


    Ruan Zai was suddenly pulled by him, head down, nose instantly hit his strong back, and couldn''t help taking a cold breath ~!


    "What are you doing? Put me down. "


    On weekdays, she always speaks softly, not too angry or in a low voice, just like a kitten scratching.


    "You can''t bully me. I was just joking. Won''t you be angry?"


    In the scream of her grievance, Lu Mingzhe took a step, and the narrow corner of his eyes narrowed into a gap. The smell of evil burst out from the gap. Suddenly he let go and put her in the stairwell.


    The cold light hit the girl''s young face. He looked at her unpredictably and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you like me?..."


    With such a cool and thin tone, I can hardly feel the emotion of the other party. Is it too calm.


    But the question without any sign was, "huh?" Ruan Zai was in a slight jump in his fundus emotion, quietly looked into his eyes and was stunned.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Unprotected... Confession?


    This kind of question has not been mentioned before, but at the moment, maybe men will be proud and charming like women in those days, and Lu Mingzhe wants to ask it again.


    Who makes his feelings may be very strange. He likes it when he likes it. He wants an answer when he wants an answer. Even if he asks this question again and again, he still stubbornly asks it.


    Because.


    Somehow, there is always a feeling that he may lose her one day, so he must confirm it again and again.


    "Yes."


    When nodding, Ruan stood up again. In the light, her red face was dyed all over, so she looked up at the man standing on the steps a few steps away from her.


    After two steps, she took his hand and put it on her soft chest across her clothes. "Do you feel my heartbeat?"


    "For you alone... Beating heart?..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    What is the best relationship between two people?


    Ruan felt that she might not know this problem all her life.


    She only knows that when two people get along and communicate to a point, everything is like letting it go.


    So.


    The heart stirring words fell. Lu Mingzhe covered his cold and thin lips with a cold and mature face, kissed the girl''s plump red lips deeply, and the rust smell spread between the two people''s lips.


    However, the girl''s heart is both happy and uneasy. Her heart is like a crazy deer, nervous and banging.


    She gently bit his lip and said, "but I don''t know how long my heart will beat for you..."


    Ruan Zai is an honest and good child. Seeing the change of Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards her every day, she should not hide some things from him, such as the validity period of a person she likes, such as the validity period of a person''s heart.


    She was afraid that she might not like him again soon.


    Yes, in this sweet atmosphere, she deliberately said this sentence, so clearly told him, who made her suddenly dark inside


    She wanted to see his reaction.


    But


    The answer was the sound of her clothes being torn open. The slender and warm hands restrained her body, and heard the deep and magnetic voice sneering in her ear: "if you dare to like others, I will kill you..."


    Yes, everyone has his own way of liking people. Abnormal love can not be understood by the secular world. It is absolute possession! It is an absolute occupation from body to heart! If he can''t get it, no one can get it!

 Chapter 275

    At this point, he looked up.


    Staring at her deeply, there was a storm brewing in her deep eyes. It seemed that if she dared to say no, he would tear her up.


    Smiling, she whispered, leaned obediently into his arms and responded.


    "Well, if I don''t like you, you''ll kill me. Maybe you''ll accompany me when the grass grows in front of my grave."


    There is a devil in his heart.


    She knew that the way he liked was weird and distorted, so she accepted it obediently.


    The rare obedience without any resistance made Lu Mingzhe smile with satisfaction.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    A word answered gently, and he promised very seriously.


    At the next moment, the eyes looked like a small flame. The cool thin lips covered the girl''s lips again with strength and tenderness. First, they swept between the lips with their tongue, then opened the teeth, and wrapped around the tip of her tongue.


    With the misty and ambiguous aroma, a sense of excitement and happiness beyond their control swept around them. For a long time, their breathing gradually became lingering. They didn''t stop the kiss until they suffocated.


    After a slight pause, Ruan took another breath, blushed and suddenly said, "the bedroom I slept in last night... I saw a picture of a very beautiful woman."


    She asked, "do you know who that is?"


    "That''s my mother." Sen Leng''s tone sounded in her ear. One hand greedily touched her lips. Ruan then bit the man''s fingers and looked confused: "so? Is she dead? "


    "Well, he died."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded his head and made no secret of the faint light in his eyes.


    "You slept in the room where she lived last night. It seems that my mother has seen you indirectly. She will be satisfied with you and agree with us."


    "You..."


    Ruan frowned again. He didn''t expect that he would say something like this.


    She said with a smile, "shouldn''t you show a little sadness when I mention your dead mother?"


    Why is Mao still in the mood to talk about love?


    "Sad useful?"


    "It''s not worth grieving for the dead."


    A ray of cold light flashed from the bottom of the man''s eyes. His other hand fell on the girl''s hip and rubbed it. He raised his lips and said with a smile: "people should enjoy the happiness at present when they live."


    Seeing what he was thinking, Ruan smiled again and nodded his head lightly.


    ¡­


    This night may be the best night since they got along.


    Although the way of love is still so arbitrary, according to local conditions, men''s means are no longer rude and irritable, but gently, slowly, little by little


    For a long time, the man''s arms were warm and his body was hot, but the girl''s body was struggling in pain and joy, like a clever cat


    Suddenly, until the top of the pain, she bit him on the shoulder and called out softly in his ear: "meow ~ pain..."


    Lu Mingzhe opened his white shirt, glanced at her, gently pecked and kissed her snow neck, and said with a low smile, "how did you learn to bark like a cat?"


    "It''s not you... Who asked me to play the kitten..." in the ambiguous air, Ruan hummed lazily: "it''s a new year gift for you..."


    "Oh ~!"


    Slightly hooked his lips, Lu Mingzhe kissed her forehead and sighed, "baby, you are so good."

 Chapter 276

    Happy holidays always pass quickly. During the rest time, turn over the textbooks, review and write exercises, and then take the time to read a script. The arrangements for these days are full. In a twinkling of an eye, the fourth day of the new year is coming.


    On the last day of rest, the night is very deep. The beautiful moon roams in the sky. The quiet streets are silent. The children''s laughter is gone, but every family is brightly lit. The colorful street lights, red lights and beautiful and charming decorative lights dress up the night of the whole city.


    This night, Ruan went out alone while Lu Mingzhe was not at home.


    The red striped fighting awning covered the girl''s petite body. She swam in the deserted street and waited for a long time before she stopped a taxi.


    At this time, people who still run taxis are really running around to make money. It''s not easy to make money. On the night of family reunion, the whole family should not chat, play mahjong, and set off fireworks. Why do they run out on the night of the new year?


    The driver picked up the girl who got on the bus at the gate of the roadside mall in the city.


    A large red cloak, with a large and wide dress swing almost to the knee, was falsely covered on her. The cloak was hooded and matched with the red hat. When the girl lowered her head, she couldn''t see her face at all.


    When waiting for the first traffic light, the driver inadvertently glanced back from the rearview mirror. From his point of view, he could only see the girl with a pair of dark eyes, quietly looking down at the cloth bag placed on her knee. A person sat on the seat very skillfully and motionless, just like a motionless jade carving.


    What a strange guest!


    He whispered that if he hadn''t run many times tonight, there would be too few pedestrians on the road. Even if she was willing to double the fare, he wouldn''t take her, because in the quiet air, a person sits behind you like a ghost, doing nothing and saying nothing. He just sits quietly, as if there was no such person, which is another kind of terror.


    When the green light came on, the driver spoke.


    "The road ahead is closed. If you want to go to Yanhu Road, I''m afraid I have to wrap it up."


    "Well, OK." Simple two words came from the rear, and the driver swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    The car turned left and drove into another road. It wrapped up Yanhu road from the overpass. Forty minutes later, in front of it was the most famous residence of the rich circle in the imperial capital more than ten years ago. There were large single family houses on both sides. At the moment the car stopped, the girl opened her cloth bag, took out a few large red bills and handed them forward.


    "Keep the change."


    At that moment, a small hand that was so white that it could be seen with green tendons stretched out. The driver was almost scared: this, this is a ghost hand?! It''s really white like a ghost hand!


    Reaching for the money and watching the girl get off, the driver stepped on the accelerator and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    More than ten years ago, Yanhu road was the famous residence of the rich in the imperial capital. It has a beautiful environment, convenient terrain and convenient procurement, so many rich people and the older generation of large families lived here in the early days.


    The combination of bright street lights and moonlight on the cold street made people intoxicated. Ruan went all the way again. Finally, with a goal and a position, he finally stopped in front of the Lu family''s old house.


    The breeze blew gently. She looked at the red lantern hanging at the door, her long eyelashes trembled and smiled strangely.

 Chapter 277

    She stood in front of the door.


    A few days ago, I could still remember what had happened.


    The blood poured on her, the cursing for no reason, why should everyone do this to her? She has always played a good role as a clever child. She knows how to respect every elder. She is obedient to say hello to everyone she doesn''t like.


    She is so gentle and polite. She respects everyone she hates. She is humble to everyone who opposes her. Even she can keep smiling when she is treated rudely.


    But why do people still have that attitude towards her?


    What on earth did she do wrong?


    No, actually, she never missed it.


    What is wrong is the dirty and narrow-minded people in their bones. They believe that certain personnel are low-level, so they will always be low-level.


    With a smile, Ruan looked up at the sky and finally made up his mind.


    Dirty or something, let''s destroy it!


    When destruction disappears, the world will be clean.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the evening of the fourth day of the lunar new year, the Spring Festival gala held by local TV stations was broadcast on the TV. The house was empty. Only two people stayed and the tea was cool. The atmosphere was very quiet. Except for the sound in the TV, it seemed as if there was no movement.


    After a long time, Mrs. Lu changed from one TV program to another. Looking at the scene of lights, songs and laughter on the screen, she finally spat unhappily.


    "Smile! It''s so funny!? It''s just a festival! "


    The housekeeper stood aside and shook her head helplessly.


    "Old lady, please relax and calm down for the new year."


    The housekeeper is about fifty years old. Her surname is Feng. She is the person sent by the old lady''s family to serve and take care of her. In a flash, she has been here for more than 30 years. For more than 30 years, she can basically see the rise and fall of a family and the retrospect of the past in a family.


    So she thought that the old lady was angry when she complained.


    Perhaps it''s too lonely. In his later life, he often had no children and grandchildren with him, and his wife died early. The only daughter who said she was a little padded jacket close to her parents also married his uncle who was not related by blood, regardless of ethical and secular vision, and married the old lady''s mother''s family, Fengjia, which alienated the old lady from now on.


    Alas, these big families are so confused!


    The housekeeper sighed silently, but old lady Lu suddenly said, "earlier, Ruan lived in that room again. Did she react the next day? And has she touched anything in the house? "


    "That picture, she should have moved." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "I knew it!"


    Old lady Lu frowned and her face sank: "I think she is Shu Yueru, the woman who came back from reincarnation for revenge! They are all beautiful women! "


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "madam, you chose the object of joy at the beginning. It seems that you chose the wrong one."


    "How do I know that when Li Wanjun sends the oil bottle away, he will be picked up by my bewildered grandson!" Hearing these remarks, Mrs. Lu turned white with anger for a moment: "well, I can''t drive away those who are shameless!"


    "I also heard that the little plague has signed up with some brokerage company to make movies! It''s really a book. If you don''t study hard, you''re going to be an actor and ruin our Lu family style! "

 Chapter 278

    Cursing a word of resentment, a trace of contempt flashed on the housekeeper''s face, and then said, "old lady, it''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person. You are not from your own family. You''d better relax and relax. "


    "Be careful. You''re angry."


    "Alas..."


    Mrs. Lu sighed deeply and said, "I''m worried about my grandson. Don''t ruin your career for the little fox spirit and repeat his father''s mistakes!"


    She shook her head, then gritted her teeth and said, "when Li Wanjun comes back, I want her to divorce Junxiao, and quickly let the mother and daughter go!"


    As he said this, the housekeeper Feng nodded and said, "yes, you are right. It''s just that it''s getting late. Madam, I''ll make you a glass of milk. You can have an early rest after drinking. "


    Mrs. Lu rubbed her temples, waved her hand and said, "then go quickly."


    Most people can''t sleep at night as they get older. Some people rely on sleeping pills. Mrs. Lu didn''t try sleeping pills, but once she accidentally ate too much and almost belched fart. She never took sleeping pills again and relied on drinking milk.


    Whether others see it or not, before going to bed, she drinks a cup of warm milk, and her sleep is really much better.


    kitchen.


    Housekeeper Feng stood by the marble table and brewed it with a crystal cup. The design of this kitchen is a large window designed in front of the table. When he jumped his eyes, he would see the back garden of the old house. The azaleas in the garden were in full bloom, and the red petals surrounded several silky stamens and swayed gently in the wind, setting off the nearby leaves, making the flowers particularly clear.


    The housekeeper stirred the milk cup, glanced at the beautiful scenery outside the window from time to time and hummed a tune. Mrs. Lu had many habits. She drank the milk at room temperature, not too hot or too sweet. It was also the housekeeper who was patient and willing to take care of all her daily life. Otherwise, who would like to stay with an old lady who was famous all day and liked to complain.


    The housekeeper stirred and felt almost ready to bring it to the old lady. At this time, the wind outside the house blew, but the closed window snapped heavily!


    That sound is so loud -!


    Surprised, the housekeeper looked up suspiciously... What''s the matter?


    However, everything was intact, the closed window was still closed, and the azalea in full bloom outside the house was still swinging. She didn''t want to turn off the light and leave, but at that moment, it sounded like a glass window was hit by something hard!


    Strange thing


    What''s that sound


    No, not a thief, right?


    When housekeeper Feng thought flustered, his eyes became suspicious. After all, the family was very rich and only she and Mrs. Lu stayed here. There were few people on the way during the new year''s festival, and those who went out to play. As for the security guards near the house, don''t think about it. At this time, they went home early to eat, drink and drink, so the little thief stared at their family!


    The next second, in order to be sure, Feng housekeeper took the courage to go tentatively to the window step by step to see if there was anyone outside


    Boom, boom!


    Now, two sounds seem to be the sound of stones hitting!


    When the housekeeper Feng risked his head to pass by, she looked up in the bright light of the room. Unexpectedly, she saw a pair of bloody black eyes staring at her at the edge of the window!

 Chapter 279

    "Oh, Mom -" the housekeeper was so frightened that he almost turned white that he didn''t have a trace of blood.


    "Old lady, ah --! Old lady! "


    She was shaking all over, the milk cup slammed to the ground, and ran out.


    "Old lady, there''s a ghost!"


    "No, old lady, help!"


    This is the first time that the housekeeper Feng has lost her temper. Usually, she has never looked flustered. Old lady Lu stared at the housekeeper Feng''s face, frowned and said, "bad luck! What did you say? I didn''t feel scared enough a few days earlier, did I? "


    "You people like to deliberately block me!"


    I went to make milk and ran out shouting for help!?


    "No, no --"


    Housekeeper Feng responded: "I was just in the kitchen and saw a pair of eyes outside! Scared, scared the hell out of me. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu was a little flustered for a moment, but she forced herself to calm down and said, "nonsense, you must have read it wrong."


    She is such a person. She doesn''t believe what others say, and only believes that what she has experienced is true. She is a rigid old lady who loves to hold on to authority. It seems that as long as what others say does not conform to her ideas, she must be denied. Only she is right and only she is right.


    So, in order to maintain this authority, Mrs. Lu pretended to be calm, stared at the housekeeper and scolded, "how old are you? You still believe in these things. You have done something bad and hallucinated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡± Housekeeper Feng choked. She really wanted to say that she didn''t seem to do as much as the old lady at all?


    Seriously, on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the old lady''s loud scream was the retribution for her loss of heart?


    The housekeeper thought without hesitation. Seeing that the old lady didn''t respond to her panic, she blamed her. She frowned. She didn''t believe this evil, so she bumped into the courage and went into the kitchen again. However, this time there was nothing. The eyes staring at her just now were like an illusion.


    Clean up the overturned milk cup, seal the housekeeper took a deep breath and brewed the milk again.


    At this moment, somehow, she saw a small bottle on the marble table. Although the old lady doesn''t like to drink sweet milk, she paradoxically asked for a spoonful of honey, which is called beauty.


    In order to meet this requirement, there are all kinds of brands in the cabinet, regardless of the variety of domestic and imported bottles of honey, so I think it takes up too much space, so I divided it into small bottles.


    Housekeeper Feng estimated that she had taken it out before and forgot to put it back. When she made milk, she added a few drops into the cup. Um... It was very fragrant. It was really the taste of honey~


    She finished all this, turned off the light and hurried out


    But it was not dawn. In the dim light at the end of the light, outside the house, the earth turned silver white under the moonlight. At that moment, the girl standing next to the azalea looked at the crystal liquid in the window and gently bent her lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At eleven that night.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu, who had finished drinking milk, had been lying in bed for 20 minutes. She closed her eyes but found that she could not sleep anyway.


    It was the surprised cry of the housekeeper who made her recall


    At this moment, she was very nervous and hesitated again and again. Mrs. Lu simply shrank into the quilt.


    He said, "Amitabha, Buddha bless..."


    "Amitabha, Buddha bless..."

 Chapter 280

    There is a saying:


    The rain does not moisten the grass without roots, and the Buddha''s Dharma is not broad for people without fate.


    Buddhism stresses karma.


    It is because fate is not mature.


    Buddhism stresses faith, wish and action.


    If you don''t believe this, you can''t cross. Without faith, there will be no wish, and there will be no action.


    When the opportunity is ripe, it will naturally become associated with Buddhism.


    Even if this man has done great evil, even if this man will degenerate into hell and even become an evil.


    However, Buddhism can tolerate what all living beings can''t tolerate, and can also be enlightened by karma. This is also the greatness of Buddhism.


    Learn more about the Dharma, take a broad view, increase good roots, and hold the land.


    When the opportunity is ripe, it will naturally become associated with Buddhism.


    So old Mrs. Lu''s words are of no use at all.


    It is empty talk for those who do not want to be kind to seek Buddha.


    "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless..."


    So, when she read it out for the third time, Mrs. Lu still didn''t sleep, but she became more and more nervous


    The night is the longest and hardest.


    After a long time, Mrs. Lu finally didn''t know how long it was before she finally shrank into the quilt, tilted her head and fell asleep.


    But she had a dream in a trance.


    I saw another person in a trance.


    Dream, reality, she is a little confused.


    "Mom, how are you doing lately?" In the dream, a shadow stood in front of Mrs. Lu and asked gently.


    "You, who are you..." I couldn''t see the shadow''s face and frowned. Mrs. Lu said in fear, with a strong feeling of fear in her words.


    "I... who am I... Who am I?" A soft voice floated out of the shadow in front of me.


    "Mom, how can you forget me..."


    "How can you forget me..."


    "I came to see you, my mother."


    "You killed me... Have you forgotten..."


    The shadow''s voice trembled a little, the cold smell was strong and abnormal, and the cold chill filled the air. It sounded like biting out word by word


    In her sleep, Mrs. Lu grabbed the pillow hard. Her consciousness tried to tell herself to wake up quickly. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream, a dream


    But with a pair of hands in the dream, she suddenly strangled her neck and pinched it hard! A woman screamed in her ear, "Mom, how can you die? It''s you, it''s you! "


    "I was killed by your family!"


    "Won''t you have a guilty conscience?"


    The cursed and resentful words and sounds were clearly spit out. At that moment, Mrs. Lu was finally frustrated and shocked to struggle -!


    "Ah ah! Help! "


    "Help!"


    "Help!! It wasn''t me! Not me! "


    final.


    Mrs. Lu''s cry was so amazing that the sound of hurried footsteps came and the door was pushed open. At that moment, the sleepy housekeeper turned on the light, looked at Mrs. Lu anxiously and said, "Mrs. Lu, have you had a nightmare again?"


    "Ah --! It wasn''t me! Not me! "


    Before the person in the dream woke up, she was still struggling and screaming, "ah! Help! " Try your best to wave your hands indiscriminately, to the extreme -!


    The housekeeper shook the old lady''s shoulders, "wake up, old lady!"


    "Wake up!"


    Mrs. Lu opened her eyes suddenly. At this time, it was bright in the room. The lights were dazzling. Where was the figure!? The housekeeper Feng was still standing by her bed and looked at her anxiously: "old lady?"


    She opened her eyes blankly, straight and motionless. At this moment, Mrs. Lu was like a fool and didn''t say a word, but soon, housekeeper Feng reacted and felt bad: "old lady, you, you have a heart attack?!"

 Chapter 281

    At the end of the night, a farce was staged, but the screenwriter behind it quietly ended.


    Late at night, the bright moon hid among the soft clouds like catkins and light as silk, and looked shyly at the quiet world. The lonely girl was still walking in the quiet street.


    She walked slowly. It was so late that she was not in a hurry to go home. She was in a good mood and wanted to sing.


    She wants to meet next time.


    I think I met Mrs. Lu in the hospital.


    I just hope that Mrs. Lu''s old heart can still beat alive at that time, otherwise she will die so fast. What should we do about the remaining secrets that should be exposed? Can''t we let them sink into the sea?


    No


    unable.


    She walked happily with her mouth raised. When she raised her eyes again, the traffic lights had already been extinguished in the quiet street, and only a few yellow street lights were on. Everything was so quiet. There was no stepping sound of people walking, no roar of car engines, and no noise from the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, it was this moment. Ruan Zai saw the front and stood... Alone?


    Alone


    She silently tilted her head, as if she were alone


    At that time, the man standing in the dim light was dressed in long red clothes as bright as blood. Have you seen the clothes of Western missionaries? It''s as wide as a cloak, but the color this man wears is red, that kind of red dazzling red!


    Such an abrupt existence


    Ruan looked at each other unfathomably, stood where he was, and didn''t move.


    The other party looked at her, stood where she was, and didn''t move.


    Just a few seconds, we all know that this is a state where the enemy can''t move and we can''t move.


    A little later, the girl who finally walked alone at night first took steps and gently bent her lips. She smiled and said definitely: "you are the murderer who makes people panic and likes to abduct the late returning girl late at night?"


    Shallow hook lips, she was not afraid at all, not afraid at all, walked briskly and approached the figure step by step.


    However, just as she was about to get completely close to him, she stopped one step away. She continued to smile, as if she asked innocently.


    "So you''re here now, but you''re aiming at me?"


    On the other side, there were still calm ups and downs. The red shadow didn''t move. Even when he spoke, because his face was covered, you heard his voice in a low voice, like a thick smell of blood.


    "You are the prey sent to the door!"


    This is his answer -!


    Breaking the silence, almost the next second after dropping this sentence, at that moment, the corners of the man''s mouth rose, that is, the bright blade cut across Ruan''s neck again. In such a dark night, the cold light of the blade is too bright! But at the same time, Ruan leaned over again, swept his legs and kicked hard and powerful! Kick your opponent''s wrist with a knife!


    This swift and violent blow was simply cruel and did not dare to delay at all. It absolutely resisted the other party''s attack!


    The pain from the wrist made the knife holder secretly pick her eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would have some skills. He thought that such a harmless girl was like a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as she cut it with a knife, she would bleat!


    Look, is he confused by appearance


    But so what!?


    Late at night, no one''s street, her life, he will take it!

 Chapter 282

    Just thinking about it, the sound of breaking wind came from his ear. His hand stretched out and there was a knife in his hand!


    The red shadow smiled at that moment.


    Look, this time, he will cut her in half, cut her throat and pierce her heart!


    Then use the blade stained with her blood to peel off the skin of her whole body with extreme and painful knife. When peeling, use the knife under the spine to divide the back skin into two parts. Slowly use the knife to separate the skin and muscles, tearing them apart like a butterfly spreading its wings. It feels so sour! It will be the most beautiful scene tonight!


    Wash away the deepest sin with gorgeous blood ~!


    The dark night sky is cool! Ruan Zai couldn''t see his face clearly with the light on his back, but his expression was no different from the original. He still smiled and calm. At that moment, he felt the blade waving in the wind. A bright white cold light went straight to his throat. Before the blade arrived, the plain white hand had held the blade tightly!


    Blood trickled down my fingertips


    She also smiled at that moment.


    The radian of this smile is very light, gently evoking a touch of radian, like provocation.


    The bright pupils in the dark looked straight at the man, as if to say, is this the way you kill me?


    Just want to kill me with a knife


    Just want to catch me with a knife


    How stupid!


    The knife is still in hand, but the blade has been held! The red shadow frowned and the face under the mask twisted instantly. Unexpectedly, she did this. This is the first time she missed! His beautiful black eyes were like the eyes of a wolf in the field, cold and scarlet!


    Unforgivable!


    This is an unforgivable mistake!!


    In an instant, his heart seemed to be tightly held by a big hand. His frustration exceeded the surprise, the surprise of hunting for so many months, and his self-esteem was crushed to slag!


    The anger and grievance of being resisted and provoked immediately surged up, like a wave, one after another!


    In the thick darkness, he made a preemptive strike, dropped the handle of the knife, and kept punching Ruan Zaizai''s face. He wanted to beat the woman''s annoying face! Damn it, he''s right now! right off! Must kill her!!


    The slightly curved lip corner was a hook, which was the laughter scattered in the quiet air. The girl dodged dexterously and immediately responded with a sweep. The red shadow was hit, but he didn''t mean to withdraw his hand. Instead, he hugged her leg and fell it!


    Quickly control it with the riding position. At this moment, the fist head hit her like a storm. No! Nothing! He started quickly and ruthlessly, and his moves were ruthless and decisive! Although Ruan Zai reacted quickly and blocked them one by one, he was still inevitably injured!


    She smiled.


    "Is it a man..."


    "It seems that my strength is always inferior to you."


    Gently and softly, when the words fell, her butterfly like eyelashes blinked slightly. Ruan was angry again!


    Suddenly.


    I think of my rebirth step by step, and I think of the countless days and nights of torture in my previous life, countless... Until death.


    Everything in her life seemed to flash through her mind like a fast-moving slide. She showed a smile silently and had to be suppressed like this! Crushed like an ant!? So he punched him to death!?


    At the next moment, Ruan fumbled on the ground and held the knife in his backhand. "Pooh Pooh", the familiar sound of the blade entering the body, finally sounded to the ear, firmly fastened on the man''s leg bones, and the splashing blood also dyed the bright red robe red in an instant!


    Suddenly, the situation reversed.


    Holding the handle of the knife in her pale little hand, she stabbed another knife at the man. It seems that she has accumulated for a long time. She urgently needs an outlet to vent and have fun, or she will go crazy!


    It''ll really go crazy!


    Really, really crazy!

 Chapter 283

    Unable to groan, the soul is trembling, the sorrow of death is endless, that kind of cold and quiet, no one cares.


    Blood seeps into clothes, along arms and fingertips, into the ground.


    The pain from the body at that moment is fully known! But the red shadow''s eyes are not painful, but full of scarlet madness!


    This is the nerve patient, a kind of excitement reshaped in madness!


    Suddenly, the red shadow no longer swung his fist, and suddenly Ruan no longer raised his hand. He looked at Ruan no longer, Ruan no longer looked at him quietly.


    Dead silence, silence, with unspeakable strangeness.


    There was no expression on their faces.


    But we both know that the apparent silence is just a precursor to destruction!


    His beautiful face under the mask raised an incredible smile and said with a low smile, "you are a good prey..."


    This disguised compliment.


    In such a bright and gentle environment, the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    He is like an old seagull perched on the reef.


    It was unable to spread its wings and crawled there quietly.


    No complaints.


    Not discouraged.


    But now, at the end of the killing, I looked at her quietly with still clear and bright eyes.


    Looking at the girl he regarded as prey


    Thin lips raise a touch of madness, like crazy.


    He said again, "are you interested in becoming a hunter?"


    He kept riding on her and asked two questions in a row. His arm was still dripping blood, his thigh was still dripping blood, and his eyes were like dripping blood. In the deep secluded Ze, the same kind of pleasure was filled. With this kind of eyes, he kept this posture all the time, quiet, quiet, quiet without any sound, nothing wrong at all.


    ¡­


    In silence, Ruan didn''t answer again. She was also injured. Her lower abdomen and arm were covered with blue, purple and red marks in the boxing. When she stopped, she felt the pain all over her body. It was so tired and painful, but she was so tired and painful. She felt very clear-minded and happy.


    Biting his lips, little blood beads slowly seeped out, biting out a trace of fishy sweetness, which finally called back Ruan''s numb and tired mind.


    She raised her red lips, frowned slightly and asked questions.


    "Who are you?..."


    To be a good hunter, you need a good partner.


    So.


    She must know his true identity.


    Who am I?


    That still bleeding shadow, yes, he was like a ghost in the middle of the night. His eyes suddenly became empty, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were gloomy: "I don''t know who I am..."


    Don''t know who you are?!


    Ruan just heard this sentence, he felt inexplicably bored. Why didn''t he answer the truth? Obviously you have lost. Your hunting plan has lost. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Why don''t you answer the truth?


    who are you?


    Who the hell are you


    Ruan raised his eyelids again and met each other''s burning eyes. His watery eyes flashed a cold light like a cold star. In that case, if you don''t want to answer the truth, you should never answer!


    When a cool wind swept gently, she clenched the blade in her hand and raised it. Suddenly, the red shadow felt a sharp pain in her arm and under her ribs, and involuntarily took a cold breath.


    I didn''t expect that Ruan was injured again and had such combat effectiveness, such as sneak attack combat effectiveness!


    There was a cluster of hot sparks in the bottom of his eyes. He stared angrily at her. His eyes and face were violent!

 Chapter 284

    A killing, such an unprovoked opening.


    You will never know whether it is a normal person or a madman standing in front of you in the deserted street at night!


    Yes, I won''t know.


    Because.


    Every crazy person in the depths of his soul is hidden under the most normal appearance.


    How can you tell.


    In the quiet atmosphere, she threw away the knife. Ruan finally reluctantly stood up and finally looked deeply at the red man like a shadow. She smiled and said, "I will know who you are..."


    Slightly raised his head, without words, the red shadow just nodded his head gently.


    He is also smiling. Unfortunately, you can''t see his smile, so excited and distorted.


    You see, there are more than 10 billion people in the world. No matter where you go, you can see the emergence of human beings, yellow people, white people and black people. However, it is difficult to find a person close to yourself among so many people.


    So, red shadow smiled.


    Did he find it?


    Maybe, maybe he found it.


    What if that person isn''t?


    Then kill her, chop her up and eat her!


    With such a strange and twisted smile, he dragged his bloody body to stand up.


    He gently said to the air, "Nian, I found a good hunter. Will you be happy and satisfied..."


    "You will be happy..."


    it will be.


    You will.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [do you want to survive?]


    Yes, of course! A voice screamed in her heart. Of course she wanted to live! She still has a lot of revenge! The pain of her previous life has not been repaid to others! She disguised herself in every way. In order to revenge, she shaped herself into the most annoying and sprayed scheming bitch!


    She has endured so much, how can she die!


    How can I die!!


    His heart seemed to roar and roar. Ruan no longer knew who was asking questions, and did not want to ask whether God or ghost was asking himself this question, or whether his tired heart was interpreting self-question and self-answer, [do you want to survive?]


    [do you want to survive?]


    She listened and asked again and again in her heart. When she got home, it was dark, and the home was also dark and silent.


    Lu Mingzhe hasn''t returned home yet.


    She quietly bent the corners of her mouth, seemed quite at ease, dragged her tired body to the bathroom.


    The front light of the mirror kept flashing, and the little face in the mirror splashed blood, which was so white that it was frightening.


    She stared in the mirror, [do you want to survive?]


    It''s still the sound, circulating


    "Alive! Of course I want to live! "


    The tired girl stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face reflected in the mirror. She was angry, unwilling and hated!


    She won''t die easily!


    She will live to the end and watch everyone die!


    In situ, she was stunned with a sneer, picked up a towel to wet, and slowly dried the blood on her face.


    This is not her blood, this is the hateful man, splashed on her! So she''s not dead yet!


    It was him, his appearance, that led to her suddenly showing this emotion!


    In the face of death, the unknown is unwilling.


    Thinking about Ruan, she was a little angry and funny again. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She was clearly the most perfect actor. Why couldn''t even control her emotions freely. She was unwilling and angry. She shouldn''t appear on her face.


    She should be perfect without any defect.


    After taking a deep breath, she finally looked in the mirror, and the girl raised a sweet smile.


    Now that the night is over.


    Then wait


    A new day is coming ~!

 Chapter 285

    On the fifth day of the first month, also known as break five, dumplings are eaten according to the old Chinese tradition.


    When Lu Mingzhe got up, he paused slightly. He saw that in the kitchen, the bright light hit the girl''s gentle eyebrows through the big window. She was coming out with delicious boiled dumplings. She tooted her mouth and said angrily, "ah, you slept late today and asked me to make breakfast for you."


    Last night, he attended a party with friends. Lu Mingzhe drank too much wine and his head was still a little dizzy. Only when he saw Ruan Zaizai, his head suddenly regained consciousness and picked his eyebrows with dignity: "where did you buy this?"


    Ruan then put it on the table and said, "I bought it in the supermarket before the Chinese New Year."


    After a slight tone, she urged: "well, don''t talk nonsense. I specially got up early in the morning to do it. When you finish eating, I have to go to the crew."


    "You made it for me...?" Lu Mingzhe took the spoon and dug a spoon in his bowl. He was slightly stunned. The words "deliberately" and "deliberately" came out of his ears.


    "Yes!" Ruan then bowed his head and pursed his lips, "have a taste."


    As a result of living alone for a long time, Lu Mingzhe has developed a scene that he doesn''t adapt to. There is a little fart child at home to get himself something to eat. His eyes are a little complicated for a moment, and he said, "don''t look at me to eat."


    It''s really a sultry man. He''s hypocritical when he eats.


    Ruan smiled again. When she smiled, she leaned over and kissed him gently on the face, "I like you like this."


    Quiet, not angry or sarcastic, but very calm and gentle, able to say every word, even with a blush like a green haired boy on both sides of his cheeks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I feel molested.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly and imperceptibly. That sentence was like a trigger. Lu Mingzhe''s mood changed when he said it. He stretched out his hand to drag the girl to sit on his thigh, grabbed her head, and immediately the two lips adhered closely together


    In fact, he likes kissing her very much. He really likes it.


    I like to see her struggling like a little anoxic fish at the tip of his tongue. I like to see her panting and begging for mercy around his waist like a little milk cat. I prefer to be moved. She calls him in her ear: "Mingzhe..."


    However, this time, the two hugged together, and Ruan''s wide sleeves slipped down. When Lu Mingzhe saw the red trace on her hand, his face remained unchanged, but his tone was a little low, "how did this happen?"


    "Fell." Ruan Zai was capricious again, twisted his small eyebrows, raised his hand and put it on the man''s lips, and said, "it hurts so much, you blow it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was stiff and petrified. He looked for a long time and said, "it''s useless."


    "Such a big man, walking and wrestling."


    However, although he blamed, he took up his little hand and put it on his lips.


    Ruan smiled again, looked up and said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded heavily and didn''t say more.


    Of course he won''t know.


    The marks left on the girl''s hands are those left by the crazy man and the hunter last night. Those fists are really heavy!


    Although the man is not much better, does this mean that the two sides are even

 Chapter 286

    "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    When I came to the crew that day, there was a happy atmosphere, and the staff wished each other with a smile.


    As usual, Mogao Wen gave everyone a red envelope to open the door. When it was Ruan''s turn, he smiled and asked, "the college entrance examination is coming in June. How are your cultural achievements?"


    "Very good, no problem." Just listening to him, Ruan Zaizai couldn''t help blurting out.


    "So confident?" Mo Gaowen was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He saw Ruan Zai, who was basically immersed in the crew every day, and had little time to study. He didn''t see young artists, and his grades were unsatisfactory in the college entrance examination.


    "Well..."


    After a little hesitation, Ruan blinked again, found a reason and said, "I usually review my homework and write questions at home."


    "Oh." Mo Gaowen nodded and praised: "then you have a very tight schedule for the day."


    While talking, a beautiful female voice suddenly came from the side: "Mo Dao really cares about it again. As soon as he started, he asked about his study. I haven''t seen you ask me."


    Following the sound, Tang Guoxia was wearing a shawl and red high-heeled shoes. He walked closer slowly, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Guo Xia!"


    Mo Gaowen looked sideways at the old man, with some implied laughter in his tone: "aren''t you different from her? You''re an adult. You can take care of yourself. Your business still needs my care?"


    It''s rare to hear the director joking. Tang Guoxia was stunned and smiled more happily: "of course, I still need the director''s care. I just hope not to guide you. I''ll send a big red envelope to me later!"


    A half serious and half joking joke, Mogao Wen smiled and nodded repeatedly: "it''s not a red envelope, as long as you can play well. If you''re afraid, don''t rest for a few days. You''ll forget the feeling in the script and can''t find it. That''s bad! "


    Then he looked around and suddenly said, "where''s Cheng Xun? Why haven''t you come at this time? It can''t be taking too much vacation. "


    When filming in the crew, when the crew informs you of the specific time, place and shooting task, be sure to do it according to the requirements. Everyone can only arrive early and must not be late, especially absenteeism and absenteeism. Tang Guoxia frowned with worry. The next moment, he smiled warmly and explained: "don''t guide, Maybe Cheng Xun went to the wrong set. Don''t forget, he is a road fool. He may arrive in a few minutes. "


    Now


    What is this?


    Looking at Tang Guoxia''s worried look inadvertently, Mogao Wen roughly guessed some relationship between the two people, so he said: "that Guoxia, I can''t find him or his agent anyway. Just contact me. I have something else to do over there, so I''ll go first."


    "Ah, OK, Mo Dao." Tang Guoxia nodded with a smile.


    Don''t care about other people''s things, let alone guess what happened. Seeing Ruan again, he retreated to read the script silently. However, coincidentally, someone sent a text message and asked her to go out immediately. Something fell in the car and forgot to take it.


    There was no other way to refuse. Ruan sighed again and ran out with some helplessness.

 Chapter 287

    She didn''t want to waste too much time. She didn''t see that Cheng Xun didn''t come just now. Mogao Wen''s expression was going to be angry. You know that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and his nature is difficult to change. Even if Mogao Wen with a strange character smiled at her gently, if she made a mistake, she would criticize her in public without leaving any face for her.


    Opening the door, Ruan Zai said directly to the man, "I forgot what to take. I didn''t just carry a bag out. What else will I leave behind?"


    At the sight of the girl''s unintelligible expression, Lu Mingzhe''s mood... It''s almost gloomy.


    He picked up a bottle of milk from the side and said, "you forgot to take this. You''re still tall. You don''t even pay attention to the nutrition of what you eat and drink. You deserve to be so thin."


    It''s this thing


    Ruan Zai''s scolding eyes to Shang Lu Mingzhe suddenly smiled and bent over to probe in.


    "You care so much about me. When did you become my nanny?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingzhe squinted. "Say it again."


    "Nanny, nanny Lu." Who is Lu Mingzhe and who cares about her daily life? With his temperament, it doesn''t matter. She remembers that milk is usually prepared by mother Zhang. Now she''s not at home, so


    Ruan lowered his head again and looked at the thermos in his hand. Then, was it Lu Mingzhe... Who prepared it for her?


    So she put out her tongue playfully and shouted again.


    "Nanny Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank and he wanted to spit blood.


    "Poof --!"


    Peeping in the rearview mirror, Li Qing couldn''t help laughing because he was always serious and his face changed shape.


    It''s rare.


    The president finally went from a work maniac who was not recognized by his relatives to an old woman who worried about the daily life of a little girl.


    This role changes too fast.


    Soon he wanted to laugh with schadenfreude.


    "Li Qing, don''t want your salary this month."


    Hearing the laughter, Lu Mingzhe glanced at the past, and the cold cold flowed through his eyes.


    Li Qing: "


    Right away, he chose to shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing Lu Mingzhe''s face with a wisp of danger and stiffness, he also deducted his subordinates'' wages. It was clear that jokes could not go too far. Ruan would take it if he saw him again.


    She stooped in, put her whole face in front of Lu Mingzhe, stretched out her slender fingers, pinched his faces on both sides, pulled them out, and said angrily: "Mingzhe, don''t always get angry so easily, okay, okay, I''m kidding you."


    "I should thank you for coming all the way to bring me milk."


    "Do you know how to say thank you?" Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and took the smiling little man to his arms. He looked serious and slowed down a little.


    "Well. I swear to the president with my personality that my gratitude to you is absolutely from the bottom of my heart. " He sipped his lips naughtily in his arms, and Ruan was more and more sincere on his face.


    While pulling away her slender and small fingers, her eyes fell on her sweet and delicate lips like flowers. Before he could get close to the past, Ruan Zai took the initiative to get up and sit in his arms.


    Two arms around his neck, bent the corners of his lips, touched his lips, and gently pried open his teeth.


    The dragonfly touched the water a few times and bit his ear: "I can''t kiss for a long time. I have to go back immediately, otherwise the director won''t see me on the set."

 Chapter 288

    Li Qing was completely regarded as a decoration, and their kiss did not avoid him. Lu Mingzhe greedily licked her lips and said with a smile: "Why are you so afraid of the director? Mogao Wen is more terrible than me? Are you afraid that if he has an opinion, I also have an opinion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan listened to his words again, and the corners of his lips trembled slightly.


    I kissed and hugged you. What kind of advice did you come from?


    "I''m gone." The answer seemed wrong. Ruan then simply avoided Lu Mingzhe with a look of "I have a very opinion" and left in a proper way.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows hotly in his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, you go."


    Promise so soon?


    Ruan quickly straightened up and retreated out.


    However


    With a hiss, he inhaled and got up too fast. Ruan Zaizhi''s hair hung on the button of Lu Mingzhe''s collar


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe really wanted to laugh. In the end, he was an immature child and did things carelessly. He smiled and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "..." Ruan rolled his eyes again, "what do you say?"


    "Tut Tut, I''d better not have long hair. It''s so troublesome."


    Lu Mingzhe was very gloating. Then he untied Ruan Zaizai''s hair, pinched her little face and said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "No." Ruan then shook his head and said, "I can stop the car and go back. You''d better not come."


    "Don''t want to have anything to do with me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s dark dark eyes were tinged with a poor smile, "or are you afraid of being seen?"


    "Well, both."


    Ruan nodded again: "the most important thing is... Don''t want to be told about hidden rules."


    "But didn''t I dive you long ago?"


    He put his hand around her waist and stroked: "there''s no need to pretend to be reserved."


    "I like to pretend to be reserved."


    Ruan opened his hand again. This time he really left, "bye."


    With a slap, she also closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black.


    Li Qing smiled knowingly: "ha ha... Miss Ruan has a real personality."


    So don''t give the president face.


    "Personality?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked the tip of his eyebrows and said, "she''s not clean up."


    Li Qing: "


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Mingzhe''s interruption, when Ruan returns to the set again, Cheng Xun has arrived, and Tang Guoxia is asking him about the situation.


    "Why are you late today?"


    "Overslept." Cheng Xun pulled his lower lip.


    "Really?" Tang Guoxia frowned suspiciously, "then why haven''t you answered when I called you?"


    Cheng Xun looked strange. "Are you asking about my private life now?"


    "Yes." Tang Guoxia nodded heavily, "where have you been these days?"


    "I went back to my hometown."


    Cheng Xun''s expression remained unchanged. "Well, I''ve answered you. You can stop asking questions."


    "I......" unexpectedly, Tang Guoxia stopped unexpectedly because the tone of the other party implied a trace of impatience.


    She said, "I care about you."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Cheng Xun said this without salt and without water, and resolutely turned around to avoid her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Guoxia stood in place and looked at the man''s actions. However, at this moment, her face sank in an instant.


    The smell of a woman''s perfume is too strong and too fragrant.


    And said he went back to his hometown?


    liar!

 Chapter 289

    Mo Gaowen, who had been waiting at the scene early, also shouted "Cheng Xun" with an unhappy face and came towards him.


    "Why are you late today?"


    He stopped and looked up. Seeing that the director seemed angry, Cheng Xun felt sorry and was completely raised.


    He said, "I''m really sorry to stay with my relatives and friends these days. Mo Dao, I overslept after drinking too much."


    This explanation is reasonable on New Year''s Eve.


    But Mo Gaowen said with a straight face, "next time I''m late, I''ll delete all your scenes."


    The first time I saw the shooting, I felt that the boy smiled brightly and cordially. Later, I specially selected him. From the bottom of my heart, Mo Gaowen still looked at Zhong Cheng Xun. After all, Sanguan is a good actor with strength and can be promoted.


    So, I don''t know what I think of, Mo Gaowen told me again.


    "Young and vigorous, don''t miss women''s hometown too much. It''s bad to delay your career."


    "Well, I know, Mo Dao."


    It was not clear whether Cheng Xun had heard the meaning of Mogao''s words. He looked at him and nodded.


    The shooting of "two little guesses" has entered the late stage and will soon end. Most of the remaining scenes are related to men and women.


    It has been February, and the temperature is naturally much warmer than some time ago.


    After changing into the clothes to wear for filming for a while, Ruan stood on the side again, but he couldn''t help sneezing, "this physique is really poor." She murmured.


    At this time, a sudden warmth came from his back.


    "Then we should run more and go to the gym to exercise and strengthen our physique." He took off his thick cotton padded jacket and coat and covered her. Tang Guoxia gave her a funny look.


    Ruan was stunned again, turned his head sideways, saw a fine makeup face and accidentally picked his eyebrow.


    Tang Guoxia... Cover her with clothes?


    She remembered that their relationship was not so good.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Some smiled awkwardly, looked at the surprised look of the girl in front of him, and felt a little embarrassed. Tang Guoxia said, "be careful if you catch a cold and freeze your body, you can''t grow tall. Where''s your assistant? Didn''t she bring you your clothes? "


    If you speak, speak of the devil and he will come.


    "Come, come..."


    Li Qiqi ran in a hurry and quickly took his coat to Ruan and put it on again.


    The eldest lady is going to catch a cold. Uncle Gao must have torn her.


    Taking over his coat, Tang Guoxia raised his mouth slightly, "your life is good. So many people care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably say self, self, life, good?


    Ruan Zai looked even more surprised. Don''t be too obvious.


    But Tang Guoxia looked strange and sincere, which made her unable to say anything to deny.


    Seeing that the girl in front of her was completely speechless, Tang Guoxia looked at her gently and reminded her, "pay attention to your play with Cheng Xun later. I don''t think he''s in the right shape today. "


    "Why do you say that..." she pursed her lower lip and looked at Cheng Xun coming from afar. Ruan naturally didn''t understand what she meant.


    Is Cheng Xun in the wrong state?


    Could you be criticized for being late?


    So Ruan said again, "just don''t scold him?"


    "No." Tang Guoxia shook his head, "it''s his own state."

 Chapter 290

    The next scene is because Chen Yimo has been haunted the day before he went abroad. After all, he still wants to take another look at Xia Qingxiao before he leaves, so he specially finds the place where she lives and is ready to see his beloved girl from a distance.


    According to the script, there is a scene in which Chen Yimo embraces Xia Qingxiao. Tang Guoxia is probably worried about Cheng Xun''s fake play.


    Who wants to kill soon? Maybe an actor is too persistent in his role in the film and can''t remember it, so he''s in a wrong state.


    "Take your place, a!"


    The warm sun shines on the elm table through the French window. In the camera, the quiet and clever girl is reading books at the table in white home clothes.


    Since Chen Yimo drew a clear line with her, it''s better to take these sad and painful time to improve his value than abandon himself and waste time for a person who doesn''t love himself.


    Forget him.


    In this way, drown her with learning and forget him again.


    Home clothes are broad and appear to be Xia Qingxiao. She has a slim and small body. Her dark hair is all over her shoulders, outlining her quiet and quiet face. The way she looks down to read brings out an unspeakable beauty.


    The slightly pursed red lips, slender eyebrows and the action of taking notes gently make the whole picture show a very warm feeling.


    Not far away.


    Under the lush tree, the boy who stopped there was the same, standing still and looking at her.


    Looking at this yearning for her


    Xu Shi''s eyes were too persistent, too warm and too hot. Xia Qingxiao''s eyelashes moved. She always felt something wrong, so she raised her head and looked straight out of the window.


    That eye, clear and eye-catching!


    "Chen, Chen Yimo..."


    The book in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, which suddenly broke the warm feeling. Her big eyes were full of surprise and disbelief!


    He, why did he come here?


    Under the big tree, at that moment, he saw Xia Qingxiao''s eyes. Chen Yimo''s pale and thin face was stagnant for a moment. His first thought was to run! He''s running out of here right now!


    As agreed, I can only take a furtive look from a distance! How can she find out!


    He wanted to turn around and run, but what was faster than him was the girl''s pace. Xia Qingxiao, who immediately got up and broke out of the door, dressed in wide and big household clothes, even ran and ran, rushed out of the door and shouted at him -!


    "Chen Yimo! You stop! "


    "Chen Yimo! You stop! stop! Hear me! "


    "Chen Yimo, you come as soon as you come. Why are you running so fast!"


    After three sentences in a row, Xia Qingxiao was close to him.


    "I......" looking at the girl who ran out like a rabbit, her face was still flushed after running hard. Chen Yimo, who was still hot in his eyes just now, suddenly changed into an indifferent color, "don''t think about it. I just passed by."


    As he walked to the side, he opened his mouth, as if he had come here, not specially to see Xia Qingxiao.


    "Really? But I remember you weren''t in the hospital. It''s not convenient to come to my house from the hospital. How can you say that you passed by me... "Xia Qingxiao was half distrustful and half serious. Before he finished his words, Chen Yimo suddenly stopped walking.

 Chapter 291

    There was a look of pain in his deep eyes. Chen Yimo''s heart panicked and reluctantly stood still. The corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile of alienation.


    This is what he should understand.


    He and she have no future at all.


    In this life, there will be no future.


    Since the more you like and love, the more you want to let go.


    If you love deeply, you shouldn''t delay her happiness.


    In so many years of getting along, he has been growing up with her with the attitude of accompanying and protecting. He has been silently telling himself that as long as they grow up, they will get married and have children and stay together all their lives.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    His illness came without warning.


    He didn''t even know how to tell her that he was running out of time.


    He didn''t want to see her crying, let alone let her know that the world would eventually have no him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Chen Yimo''s silence, Xia Qingxiao''s smile is ironic.


    "Chen Yimo, you obviously came here to see me, but you dare not admit it. Why? When did you become so submissive? Do you have anything to hide? If so, tell me! "


    "Do you think it''s interesting to look at me at my door?"


    At the moment, hearing Xia Qingxiao''s tone this time, there was a trace of anger and sarcasm, but Chen Yimo suddenly felt his heart hurt.


    Was Qingxiao hurt by him, so he hated him when he was disappointed?


    Thinking, he slowly turned his head and smiled. His eyes looked at Xia Qingxiao as if he were looking at a stranger, alienated and indifferent.


    "What you think is what it is. There''s nothing to say. I''ll go first."


    "Nothing to say?!"


    Xia Qingxiao jerked his arm and looked at a face she liked very much from the beginning. A touch of anger appeared on her quiet face and restrained her voice: "Chen Yimo, why do you want to see me? Do you know, I''ve been learning to forget you these days..."


    "I''m learning to forget you. Why do you appear again? You can''t be so selfish. "


    The words he said over and over again were finished in Chen Yimo''s alienated eyes.


    She must tell her that since he chose to let her stay there for one night in the hospital, his attitude changed dramatically the next day. He drove her away with hurtful words and scolded her to go away. She was really hurt.


    When she got home, she told herself again and again.


    Chen Yimo is a big scum man. What childhood sweethearts have no guess? They are all deceptive things in fairy tales!


    How could he be so hateful and drive her away like that!


    Obviously, they left her all night, but they drove her away again!


    What is she besides him!?


    Items that come and go at once!?


    Such thoughts tormented her day and night. How can she not be depressed and crazy!


    Chen Yimo saw that Xia Qingxiao seemed to be trapped in his own world. When he was about to leave, Xia Qingxiao around him suddenly grabbed him like crazy, and said bitterly: "don''t appear in front of me again! Chen Yimo, do you know? So I won''t forget you! "


    "OK..."


    It''s easy to talk this time.


    Chen Yimo nodded and answered softly.


    "I will leave and never appear in front of you again."

 Chapter 292

    Leave?


    Xia Qingxiao was stunned. "What... What?"


    Chen Yimo kept his expression unchanged and repeated again, "I said I would leave."


    Soon, soon.


    He will leave tomorrow.


    Xu is about to leave. People will still feel sad and reluctant. Chen Yimo suddenly opens his arms, looks at Xia Qingxiao, hooks his lips and smiles, "can you hug another one?"


    "What?"


    The wind suddenly turned, and Xia Qingxiao looked stunned.


    "Can you hug one more?"


    Standing in the wind, the thin man still opened his arms and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Qingxiao looked at Chen Yimo puzzled.


    Hasn''t he been alienating her all the time? She hasn''t seen him for a long time since she said goodbye in the hospital.


    Now, what does this hug mean?


    Her silence was easily agreed in Chen Yimo''s eyes.


    At that moment, he suddenly held her in his arms and held her very hard.


    "What are you doing?!" A high unhappy voice sounded on the side, and Yi purple stood there coldly.


    Originally, she went to the hospital to visit Chen Yimo. These days, since Xia Qingxiao didn''t appear, her relationship with Chen Yimo is getting better and better. Even many nurses in the hospital think she is his girlfriend.


    Of course, Yi Zi has always regarded herself as a girlfriend, so he saw Chen Yimo suddenly leave the hospital gate and followed him all the way to see where he was going.


    Who can think is to see such a scene.


    His eyes looked at Yi Zi with jealousy. Chen Yimo frowned and remembered that "what are you doing?!" The question, do a amorous scum man''s play, do enough, and then release Xia Qingxiao again.


    "Yimo, what are you doing now!"


    Yi Zi seems to have caught the adultery between Chen Yimo and Xia Qingxiao. She looks obviously jealous and angry.


    "You, how, how can you hold together?"


    "Just an ordinary hug, nothing."


    Chen Yimo''s voice was a little indifferent, and his eyes settled on Yi Zi''s face.


    He walked over, took her hand and said, "since you''re here, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!" Behind him was another resounding female voice.


    Xia Qingxiao strided in front of the men and women and looked at Chen Yimo. His tone was extremely sarcastic: "you are with Yi Zi now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! We are together! " Without waiting for Chen Yimo to speak, Yi Zi reacted very quickly and long ago longed to become Chen Yimo''s genuine girlfriend. Especially in front of Xia Qingxiao, she might still see her deflated expression, so she smiled and said: "do you want to bless us?"


    "Oh."


    Xia Qingxiao, who got the answer, answered with a bitter smile. The camera swept Yi Zi''s proud face and Chen Yimo''s indifferent face, and finally fixed on Xia Qingxiao''s darkened face.


    She said faintly, "then I really want to bless you..."


    "Good, OK! Card! " In this scene, several actors were very affectionate, and Mogao Wen shouted that the performance between them was suddenly suspended.


    Cheng Xun loosened Tang Guoxia''s hand and said unconsciously, "it''s too tight. Guoxia, you''re afraid I can''t run away."


    Tang Guoxia looked like that, but Cheng Xun said, "the crew is going to kill this month."

 Chapter 293

    "Well, soon." While talking, Tang Guoxia winked at Cheng Xun, "are your schedules full this year?"


    "It''s almost full."


    "Oh." Tang Guoxia nodded, looked at Ruan and said again, "what about you? What are your plans after making this film?"


    After thinking about it, Ruan said again, "I''ll try the crew of the great Yan Dynasty."


    "This!"


    Tang Guoxia picked an eyebrow, "this play sun Xiaofei is the No. 1 hostess."


    The implication is that Ruan will play a supporting role again.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pursed her lips and said, "Sun Xiaofei plays very well."


    This is true. After her debut in her previous life, sun Xiaofei was nominated several times and was on the list with her.


    That''s really a powerful actor.


    Listening to the two ladies talking, Cheng Xun suddenly said, "you say it, I''ll call back."


    He walked very fast and almost fell to the ground. He went to the rest area like the wind, as if the person who answered the phone was very important.


    Seeing this, Tang Guoxia''s eyes darkened.


    How come after a year, she felt that Cheng Xun had something to do


    Although we are only a few years old, we can''t fall in love, otherwise we will lose powder.


    But she is intuitive. Cheng Xun seems to


    Thinking of this, her eyes darkened even more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu Mingzhe answered the phone when he finished signing the document with a pen in the president''s office of Lu''s group.


    It turns out that the film "two little guesses" is about to die. It needs to improve the exposure rate of actors, especially Ruan Zaizai, a new actor. Guangxing wants to open another microblog for Ruan and prepare some big news to stir up some topics and heat.


    This phenomenon is common in the entertainment industry. If you pay more attention, it is not difficult to find that when many films are about to be released, the crew will release some news about the starring stars to attract more attention.


    This time, the front page headlines that the light star planner thought of were such hot and eye-catching news as "Miss Qian Jin of Lu''s group served as the No. 1 female for the first time, giving her first kiss on the screen", "revealing who the president''s sister of Lu''s group is" and so on. After all, there are many golden celebrities in the imperial capital, and the people are very interested in Lu Mingzhe''s private life, Of course, he is more interested in the feelings of his family.


    Then, he used these news to prepare for the release of "two little guesses" in March.


    "Sister?"


    Lu Mingzhe directly sneered at the person at the other end of the phone: "if you dare to write, wait for Guangxing to close down!"


    And kiss my sister.


    This is nonsense!


    They are not related by blood!


    If you really make such a title, you''ll really laugh off your big teeth.


    So.


    The call ended in failure.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe''s expression was very ugly.


    Thinking that the little girl''s film was almost finished, if the brokerage company hadn''t called, he didn''t know anything about it. Unconsciously, Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows depressed and completely lost his mind to work.


    Has he paid too little attention to her recently?


    And I don''t seem to ask any more about her career.


    As for exposure


    To tell the truth, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want Ruan to have too much exposure.


    More exposure means more and more fame.


    Being famous will be known by more people. He doesn''t like others to appreciate her beauty.


    He just wants to hide.

 Chapter 294

    Such thoughts flashed one by one. Thinking of the actors who partnered with Ruan Zai again, those Junlang extraordinary faces, Lu Mingzhe Yingting''s sword eyebrows could not help frowning.


    What''s wrong with being an artist!


    In particular, there are many men of all kinds in the entertainment circle, which is a place of right and wrong. If Ruan transfers his feelings one day, don''t fall in love!


    Tut Tut, what a shame!


    Lu Mingzhe thought he must put her in a cage.


    Even on the fifth day of the first month, the rest time for the core employees of various departments of a large multinational company is very few.


    Therefore, Secretary Bai knocked on the door twice. There was no response inside. Until the third time, the man''s voice came out: "come in."


    As soon as she pushed away, she saw a boss with a gloomy face and the appearance of a storm coming.


    She put the coffee on the table with a respectful face and was ready to quit


    What do you think


    "Who is the hottest star now?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    "Ah!?" Secretary Bai was stunned.


    "Who is the hottest star now?" Repeat, Lu Mingzhe''s face is more gloomy.


    "At present, there are many of the hottest and hottest... What are the latest four little Huadan and small fresh meat..." even if I don''t know why my boss asked this question, Secretary Bai can only answer with cooperation.


    She guessed that Lu Mingzhe might be interested in the beauty of the entertainment industry on a whim.


    That''s right. After all, it''s a man. How can you never find a woman.


    "Say your name." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and saw the ambiguous eyes of secretary Bai. He probably knew that she wanted to go in bad ways, so he added: "what I want is a male star."


    "Ah!?" Secretary Bai was stunned again.


    "Male, male star?"


    God, No.


    Isn''t boss interested in women and looking for men?


    Originally, seeing that Secretary Bai is a woman and likes to gossip about the office all day, I thought she would know a lot about handsome men in the entertainment industry. As a result, I saw her dementia reaction now


    Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "go out."


    Soon.


    We''d better call Li Qing in.


    "Who is the hottest male star now?"


    In the same sentence, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want his subordinates to think more. He added: "you should have a good image and positive energy. It can help Ruan Zai''s career. "


    Li Qing, as he imagined, put forward a good method and name.


    As he spoke, he looked forward to something funny and said, "well, President Lu, I think there is one hot star right now."


    "Who? Say your name. "


    "Far away and near in front of us - Tang Yanyi." Li Qing''s eyes moved and finally said.


    "As an international male model, what fashion week, and even some large-scale international banquet activities and award ceremonies that some Chinese highly qualified male stars have not participated in, Yi Shao has participated in all of them. His popularity can not be underestimated whether at home or abroad."


    "Just right, he and miss Ruan belong to the same brokerage company. President Lu can arrange his subsidiaries to shoot a group of magazine covers for them. Handsome men and beautiful women can definitely quickly become a topic of great concern."


    "Moreover, as far as I know, in the spring and summer of 2011, Yishao was signed by Burberry as the new national model xiuba. This is enough positive energy to win glory for the country, Mr. Lu. "

 Chapter 295

    "Tang Yanyi?"


    Hearing such a name, Lu Mingzhe refused neatly.


    "No."


    The boy played well with Ruan Zai''s abacus, but he didn''t mean well!


    Li Qing: "


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, take a magazine cover. Won''t you still be jealous?"


    "How possible."


    Lu Mingzhe''s heart is already a little depressed. Although he really doesn''t care, he wants other men and Ruan to take pictures again. In this case, he will suffocate himself.


    Exposure! Exposure!


    Lu Mingzhe is annoyed with these things.


    Now he wants to rush to the set, find out Ruan again, and then pack it back to school to let her concentrate on the college entrance examination and be a good student.


    With a tight frown, Lu Mingzhe was already thinking about whether to carry out this action. Li Qing coughed again and said solemnly: "President Lu, besides, the personal relationship between Yishao and miss Ruan is good. It should be reasonable for them to shoot a group of magazine covers together. Just as it happened, Yishao recently negotiated to shoot the cover of RQ magazine, which needs both men and women, The magazine is still selecting people. I think Miss Ruan is very suitable. "


    "If you can''t arrange a subsidiary to shoot, you might as well hand over the shooting to RQ magazine."


    "How do you know these news?"


    "I... I have a relative who did the post photo of RQ." Li Qing shrugged his shoulders, and the corners of his lips were full of teasing and smiling.


    Lu Mingzhe reacted for a moment. He looked at him angrily and said directly, "you have premeditated to mention this news!"


    Li Qing shook her head, "I''m good for Miss Ruan and President Lu."


    "You can''t keep Miss Ruan from going out all your life. Women always have to have their own career. Even if you don''t agree with her and Yi Shao shooting the cover, maybe someone else will appear in the future. President Lu, why don''t you have to make trouble with yourself."


    What he said was true and reasonable.


    Artists have a variety of partners.


    "Li Qing..."


    Lu Mingzhe squinted at him and said, "you talk a lot today."


    Li Qing: "


    Why do you think he talks too much?


    Didn''t the boss let him make his own ideas?


    Just a minute.


    Lu Mingzhe thought a little and made an exception for Ruan''s first film release, allowing Tang Yanyi to take advantage of it. Finally, his frown was completely relaxed.


    He said: "let Gao Li handle the matter of shooting the cover properly with RQ. I think he is Ruan Zaizai''s agent. His heart is all on Tang Yanyi. I don''t see him help Ruan Zai win more resources."


    "Well..." Li Qing touched his nose and echoed, "it seems so."


    Who let this stage.


    Tang Yanyi has high popularity and many resources. He is also a cash cow of Guangxing.


    Since it is a cash cow, we should pay more attention to nature.


    Ruan has not opened a way out, and she is too young. Some things really can''t turn on her.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t think you need to be too nervous. Although she has just made her debut, Miss Ruan must have enjoyed herself in the entertainment industry. Moreover, she is young and has many opportunities in the future... "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you go?" Seeing that even Li Qing, who had always been serious, was joking and talking like a housekeeper, Lu Mingzhe looked at it coolly and gave a gloomy warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing moved silently towards the door.

 Chapter 296

    On the smooth running nanny car, after the new year, there are more pedestrians on the road. Ruan Zai is looking out the window to enjoy the scenery. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard a sentence: "on March 1, you have a magazine cover shooting. Remember to prepare."


    "What? "Take the cover?"


    She turned back, looked at the sincere elevation on her face and said, "is this a temporary decision?"


    "Yes."


    Elevation raised his eyebrow, "after all, I''m your agent. I have good resources. Of course, I want to think of you. This time I''m shooting the cover for RQ. You know RQ."


    "...." Ruan said with some doubts: "uncle, aren''t you cheating me? I seldom see you in the crew. You think of me when you say you have any good resources. What you say is too frightening. "


    Her words leave no face and sharp tongue.


    Indirectly speaking, elevation is not responsible. The artist is on the crew, but the agent is the dragon.


    This is not... Elevation immediately explained: "Oh, I tell you, Yanyi has a lot of fashion shows this year. There are too many countries to run. I was responsible for getting him a visa and passport a few days ago."


    Speaking of this.


    Elevation is also bitter in his heart. It''s easy to think of him in his forties.


    There are two such well-off artists in hand. One doesn''t take good care of this family, and the other doesn''t take good care of that family.


    Although making money, it''s not easy.


    "Oh."


    Ruan nodded again and didn''t say more.


    But Gao said, "Hey, you don''t even ask who you''re shooting with?"


    Ruan then twisted his eyebrows: "do I have a partner?"


    Elevation: "..."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested even if I have a partner. I''ll always meet anyway."


    Elevation: "..."


    However.


    Even if Ruan is no longer interested, people who get the news will always come to the door excitedly.


    On the same day, she left the crew with Gao Li, looked up at the bright red sports car and looked at Tang Yanyi. Ruan stayed in place for another time.


    This man, why is this man here?


    "Again." Tang Yanyi was wearing a wine red suit with a high-level customization. His childish and evil face had a decadent temperament. He dangled the car key with his fingers and said, "I heard you were going to shoot the cover of the magazine with me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see if your appearance has stepped back. I''m afraid you''ll pull me back. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This speech makes people want to beat him.


    "But I think your appearance is still good. You have made progress without retrogression. Tut Tut, you are beautiful again." With a surprise cry, Tang Yanyi quickly walked towards Ruan, who was stunned.


    "Well, today''s work is over. Since you want to shoot magazines with me, you have to cultivate feelings with me in order to get the feeling. That''s it. Would you like to have a meal? " Tang Yanyi said with a bad smile. Ruan then reacted calmly, but the elevation was a little messy in the wind.


    What do you mean shooting a magazine cover and cultivating feelings?


    What''s this called!


    Tang Yanyi is full of nonsense.


    He rubbed his eyebrows depressed. "If you want to ask a girl to eat, eat. Don''t take work as a shield and play chess. It''s not like your style."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "Sorry, I''m working hard today. I just want to go home." He opened his mouth quietly, and Ruan Zai kept his usual smile on his face, with an evil aura.

 Chapter 297

    Rejected


    Before Tang Yanyi spoke, a high female voice sounded, "why don''t you eat with brother Yi?"


    Luo Zizhen, who was sitting in the car, ran out and took a few steps to Ruan Zai. "Brother Yi came to you specially. Since you refused him?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Who is this lady?


    She glanced at the people in front of her, eh... Suddenly she found that she looked familiar


    "I''m Luo Zicheng''s sister, Luo Zizhen. You''ve seen me before. " Luo Zizhen reported her family.


    "Oh." Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled, "it''s you."


    Since seeing Ge Dongjun and Xue Wan together, Luo Zizhen has been in the lovelorn link. Just today, Tang Yanyi said she would take her out to relax, so she came out. Now that Ruan Zai refused Tang Yanyi and stood on the side of her friend, she naturally got upset.


    "Last time you refused Luo Zicheng, and this time you refused brother Yi. Why are you so unkind? Are you lonely? "


    Luo Zizhen angrily hooked his lips and said, "are you born a freak?"


    freak?


    Tang Yanyi immediately said, "Xiao Zhen, what are you talking about..."


    "It is." Luo Zizhen frowned and said, "I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t like making friends."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said in silence, "go and have fun. Bye."


    The voice fell to the ground. With sharp eyes, she saw a Maybach coming. She hurried over


    "Ah! You man! " Luo Zizhen almost cursed. Fortunately, Tang Yanyi held her. "Xiao Zhen, you should speak gently and don''t yell."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    So she looked disappointed at the direction Ruan Zai left. Who was it? She had looked at Ruan Zai again and felt pretty good. She wanted to make a friend with her. Unexpectedly, he was so unkind and avoided again.


    Seeing that Luo Zizhen was so unhappy, Tang Yanyi joked: "I know where brother Dongjun is. I''ll take you to find him."


    "Ah!" Luo Zizhen immediately swallowed the words that rushed to her throat, paused and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go quickly."


    Tang Yanyi: "so excited? Didn''t you call him a scum man a few days ago? "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Go home.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    Lu Mingzhe took off his suit and said, "just now I saw Xiaoyi''s car at the gate of the crew. Did he come to you?"


    "Yes." Ruan then deflated his mouth again. "It seems to say that I have an RQ magazine to shoot with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingzhe rubbed his temples with a headache and said in a low voice, "are you happy?"


    "Huh? Happy? "


    Ruan tilted his head again. "Why are you happy?"


    Seeing this reaction, not what Lu Mingzhe thought, he smiled and squinted at her: "I thought you were his fan."


    Ruan rolled his eyes again. "I don''t have a favorite star."


    With that, she ran to the front of the refrigerator in a few steps, rolled up her sleeves and said excitedly, "let me see what''s delicious tonight. I''m so tired recently. I have to supplement nutrition..."


    "Eat..."


    Lu Mingzhe walked over. "Do you want to be a fat man?"


    "No!" Ruan Zai immediately turned his head and stared at him.


    Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "then touch your stomach to see if there is any meat recently."


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 298

    Looking at his salty pig hand, she was a little awkward, "don''t touch it for you, it''s itchy."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, but just took her waist directly from the back, felt her big hand on the tender and smooth skin for a while, and then said, "it seems that you can eat more."


    Ruan pouted again.


    She eats a lot, but she doesn''t get fat


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the complacent little girl and laughed in his heart: sure enough, he was still a child


    Suddenly, Ruan opened his hand again, and then his small hand slipped into the man''s clothes like a small loach.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Touch you, too."


    Ruan Zaizai''s little hand was in his clothes and touched it slowly.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise. Then, the whole person smiled like the spring breeze in March and looked at her spoiled.


    The soft little hand stroked his thin texture, careful and gentle, like lighting a fire all over him


    Lu Mingzhe let her do whatever she wanted with a smile.


    After a while.


    "What a hard muscle." Ruan frowned again.


    Lu Mingzhe put a slight force around her waist to make her warm and charming body closer to herself. He said, "do you like it?"? Do you want to kiss it? "


    Kiss it?


    Ruan turned his eyes again.


    She shouldn''t have touched him if she knew he was impure.


    Let go and want to leave, but he found that Lu Mingzhe didn''t seem to want to let go. He even included her earlobe and asked vaguely, "my dinner will be you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then wrinkled his nose and said, "no, you eat me every day, but I can''t eat you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll move while you lie down." Lu Mingzhe''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She whispered, "animals!"


    Hook lips smiled. Lu Mingzhe forced her to turn around and follow. He simply buried the whole face almost in her chest and said in a stuffy voice, "well, I''m a beast."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "The chest seems to be bigger."


    As soon as her scalp exploded, she was speechless and didn''t care. "It''s not as big as you anyway."


    Lu Mingzhe chuckled and half squinted. He seemed to rub his face, like a lazy cheetah, "Oh, very comfortable, soft..."


    "You, you are really..." Ruan Zai''s face turned red and became a tomato. Her blood rushed to her forehead. She pulled open his hand and retreated far back


    "I''m hungry." She pitifully shifted the subject.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and naturally said, "I''ll have dinner later. It''s not urgent, baby."


    "Come here, why are you running so far?"


    "Don''t..." Ruan sneered again and ran upstairs directly.


    Staying in this room for another second, she really felt that her relationship with Lu Mingzhe was becoming more and more abnormal


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything. He just smiled and picked up his mobile phone to dial a number. "The day Ruan took another picture of the magazine cover with Tang Yanyi, he pushed off all my affairs of the day. I''m going to supervise the work on site... HMM."


    Put down your mobile phone, with a strange style in your eyebrows and eyes.


    Watching the little girl grow more and more beautiful, like that fresh peach, people can''t help but want to bite. How can he rest assured that she stays alone with other men.


    Ruan went back to the room to wash his cold face, and his red face returned to normal.

 Chapter 299

    In this compartment, Tang Yanyi took Luo Zizhen to the restaurant Ge Dongjun usually frequented most.


    But before others arrived, Luo Zizhen began to order after entering the private room.


    There were three people to eat, but she wanted to order ten or twenty dishes, which were the most expensive... She had no idea of money at the table.


    Finally after ordering the meal, Luo Zizhen couldn''t help but say, "brother Yi, didn''t you say that brother Dongjun is here? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    It can''t be lying to her


    Tang Yanyi smiled like a wolf grandmother and then said, "it''s fast. It should be here. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the door."


    With that, he stood up and walked out the door.


    Luo Zizhen nodded.


    Anyway, at this time, the food is very slow. It doesn''t matter to go out. I just got up and went out of the private room.


    This restaurant is full of gold and jade. It has a large construction area, and the interior is just like its name. It is gorgeous and luxurious in design, with a courtyard like an ancient mansion, a corridor and a garden


    Luo Zizhen followed Tang Yanyi and walked out. When she came to the garden, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, followed by... "Cheng Xun!"


    It''s a woman''s voice. It''s beautiful and moving. Unfortunately, it shows a strong force.


    Luo Zizhen stepped down.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because she heard the name process Xun. Isn''t this... A handsome little star of a new show.


    He eats here, too?


    Or with... Women?


    Luo Zizhen''s spirit came in an instant. As for GE Dongjun, she left behind temporarily and stopped walking with the wall. There happened to be a corner, and then she stopped there and quietly poked out a head.


    The guess is right. The man standing at the garden fence is Cheng Xun.


    In the rustling breeze, his body is tall and straight, standing in place with a long body of jade, but his tight thin lips reveal the unhappy mood of the host, because at the moment, his arm... Is hung by a woman with light makeup and Jasper, and the diamond Codan on the woman''s fingernails is very dazzling!


    Seeing that Luo Zizhen suddenly stopped walking, Tang Yanyi said, "what about being a thief? What are you looking at? "


    "Look at Cheng Xun, the star, brother Yi, do you know?"


    "Cheng Xun?"


    Tang Yanyi read out these two words and suddenly remembered, "it was the man who made the film with me again."


    "Yes, yes, wow, I didn''t expect that he had a girlfriend!"


    Luo Zizhen brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "Gee, he has many fans. If his female fans know the news, brother Yi, do you think they will want to commit suicide?"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    He said in silence, "I think brother Dongjun has made a girlfriend. You want to kill yourself for him."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Damn brother Yi!


    She immediately changed the topic: "brother Yi, look at that woman. Who is it?"


    "Xiao Zhen..." Tang Yanyi sighed helplessly, just wanted to scold Luo Zizhen if she was ill.


    He doesn''t know who Cheng Xun is. How can he know his girlfriend.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    When Tang Yanyi looked back at the past, under the dark yellow corridor lamp, a woman in her seventeen meters tall, with slender eyebrows, hooked single eyelids, beautiful face, dressed as gentle and picturesque, had a completely clear panoramic view at that moment!


    God, God, God


    Tang Yanyi pointed in that direction and almost got mad with shaking hands

 Chapter 300

    This isn''t her, isn''t she!


    "Cheng Xun, why don''t you contact me these days." The woman spoke coldly.


    Cheng Xun turned his head slightly and looked helpless. "The crew is about to kill. They are very busy these days. Of course, they don''t have time to contact you."


    "Oh, so it is!" The woman''s attitude is like ordering the servant at home, "then you remember to send me a text message every day and tell me your location!"


    "OK." Cheng Xun nodded slightly, but Tang Yanyi quickly pulled Luo Zizhen away.


    "Don''t listen to the corner. Don''t listen to the corner. The corner of that aunt can''t listen."


    "Oh..."


    Luo Zizhen said impatiently, "what are you talking about me? I listen to the secret of idol dating. I want to finish..."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    He never heard of it. Luo Zizhen said Cheng Xun was her idol.


    Now, what kind of idol is this?


    Until it''s pulled away


    Luo Zizhen was still complaining, "brother Yi, you''re crazy. You don''t want to listen. Why don''t you let me listen? I haven''t overheard their date..."


    "Do you know I''ve never seen a star dating scene..."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and listened to Tang Yanyi''s low voice saying, "Jane... Well, do you know who the woman with Cheng Xun is? That''s the person who sealed the house, the female devil who sealed the house... "


    "Female devil head?" Luo Zizhen asked vaguely, "who is she? I haven''t heard of that name. "


    "It''s the female devil who likes to keep small fresh meat."


    "Ah!"


    Luo Zizhen suddenly covered her mouth and her thinking was completely confused.


    what do you mean?


    "Then you said Cheng Xun was kept by her?"


    "Maybe..." Tang Yanyi''s eyes dodged and said, "so let''s go quickly. Shit, what if she sees me and finds me so handsome and wants to keep me for a while?"


    Luo Zizhen rolled her eyes.


    "Brother Yi, you are so narcissistic."


    "Ha ha." Tang Yanyi raised his lips and said, "well, don''t care about her. In short, we three good young people must stay away from that kind of people."


    In this way, half coax and half cheat brought Luo Zizhen back to the private room.


    Tang Yanyi took out his mobile phone and edited a text message.


    Message content: brother Mingzhe, I saw the female devil today. Your sister-in-law didn''t take care of her and let her out to harm the poisoned man.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a quiet night, a wisp of breeze floated in from the open window.


    Ruan Zai stood on the balcony... Blowing the cold wind.


    Suddenly, there was a warm feeling on her back. A pair of warm big hands surrounded her waist. Lu Mingzhe put his head on her head. "It''s cold outside. Why are you standing here?"


    "Blow."


    Ruan Zai pouted bitterly, "my film will be finished soon. I don''t know how it will be released at that time."


    "Worried about the box office?" Lu Mingzhe pinched her little face, "isn''t it?"


    "That''s not true." Ruan then smiled and replied, "I just don''t like the feeling of failure."


    "By the way, in March, I have no guess, and then I have to go to other cities with the group to promote, so I will leave DIDU for a period of time."


    "I know." Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything. He just picked his eyebrows and naturally said, "I''ll send someone to follow you then."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked embarrassed and hurriedly said, "can you not take care of me so strictly? I''m not a child anymore... "

 Chapter 301

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ignoring someone''s gloomy eyes, Ruan continued to say seriously: "really, I need love freedom. You can''t monitor me all the time, so I''m very passive."


    No one would like their private life to be monitored all the time.


    She knew that Lu Mingzhe was possessive, but even so, she didn''t like it.


    If you say something you don''t like, it depends on whether the other party is willing to accept it.


    Lu Mingzhe silently glanced sideways at Ruan Zaizhen. He put his hands around her waist and made more and more efforts. His eyebrows were frowned. With the passage of time, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    This little thing!


    Suddenly, he pulled her hair.


    Ruan''s scalp was numb again. At this time, he heard the mobile phone ring.


    She didn''t know what was said on the phone. In short, Lu Mingzhe hung up the phone and looked at her, but didn''t say the topic, but said, "I have something to go out."


    Ruan said persistently, "don''t send someone to follow me, okay?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Wait a minute.


    Lu Mingzhe slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth and said "good", so he turned and left.


    "Hmmm..." Ruan Zaixian took a long breath and continued to stand on the balcony to blow the wind.


    To put it bluntly, the reason for her sigh.


    In fact... I''m still confused about the future.


    She came all her life for revenge.


    What about career?


    Does she still love acting as much as she did in her previous life?


    And where should she go after revenge?


    And in this lonely night, she suddenly thought of Li Wanjun.


    I don''t know whether my mother is well in a foreign country, and her father who has never seen or heard Li Wanjun mention his name, who he is, or where he is


    Thinking like this, when she inadvertently bowed her head, she saw Lu Mingzhe passing quickly, and finally pushed open the gate and went out.


    Ruan smiled unconsciously.


    It''s not going to be a blind date if you run out at night~


    Oh, although I know that the possibility is very small, it is almost impossible.


    But Ruan likes to have the deepest malice to guess everyone''s behavior.


    Maybe she''s really sick.


    Still ill.


    Before going to bed, Ruan Zai took several sleeping pills.


    She hid the small white bottle under the bed because she was afraid that Lu Mingzhe would see it.


    It''s bad to take too many sleeping pills.


    But she was dependent on this drug. When she was depressed and upset, she just needed it to make her sleep like a dead man.


    So the next morning, Zhang Ma knocked on the door and didn''t respond for a long time. Ruan slept too heavily again.


    last.


    Zhang''s mother shouted directly, "Miss, get up! Get up! "


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll be late..."


    Ruan zaizi came out of the house with bleary eyes.


    But her first sentence was: "where''s my brother? Didn''t he come back last night? "


    Generally, if Lu Mingzhe sleeps in her room, he won''t let Zhang''s mother come to work early in the morning. He still avoids suspicion for her and worries about the broken mouth of the servant.


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said, "Miss, the young master asked me to tell you in the morning that he went back to m country last night."


    "Back to country m?" Ruan Zai suddenly woke up and thought of army Xiao for the first time.


    Shouldn''t it be


    "I heard from the private hospital in country m that there seems to be something wrong with the master''s condition. The young master must go back in an emergency."

 Chapter 302

    "Because I was worried that you didn''t wake up in the morning and that it would affect your rest, I called me." Zhang Ma continued.


    "What''s wrong with the condition?" Ruan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Uncle Lu?"


    Zhang Ma shook her head regretfully, "I don''t know this. If the young lady is worried, she might as well ask the young master herself. "


    Not to mention that it was ok, Ruan really wanted to ask again. Xiaolian agreed, "well, I''ll call later."


    "OK, then go downstairs and have breakfast."


    "Yes." Ruan didn''t think much more. He turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, mother Zhang nodded a little funny and went to clean up her bed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingzhe left for more than a week.


    Without his harassment and oppression, Ruan Zai lived quite comfortably, but because he was busy filming, reviewing his lessons and preparing for the audition of the great Yan Dynasty, the time passed quickly


    State m, private hospital.


    On this day, Lu Mingzhe came to the hospital and asked about the situation as usual, "Dr. Wang, how is my father''s condition? Is it getting better?"


    Wang Degang is the attending doctor hired by Lu Mingzhe. He has been treating army Xiao''s disease. Therefore, he said: "President Lu, Mr. Lu''s condition has improved for some time, but he began not to cooperate with the treatment. This problem is a little serious."


    "Do not cooperate with treatment?" Lu Mingzhe turned his eyes and looked at a woman standing on his side: "Aunt Li, what''s going on?"


    Li Wanjun looked stunned. "I, I do it according to the doctor''s treatment every day. I don''t know."


    "It''s like this..." Wang Degang interrupted faintly. "It''s the patient''s subconscious, subjective, and seems unwilling to recover."


    He looked at Lu Mingzhe and said seriously, "Mr. Lu, you might as well communicate with Mr. Lu yourself and persuade him to cooperate with the treatment. Although Mr. Lu is paralyzed, we have always done joint recovery for him. According to the course of treatment, it is no problem to restore consciousness in the upper body."


    "OK." Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "go out first. I''ll tell my father."


    "Ah, good."


    After the doctors and nurses Li Wanjun left the ward, Lu Mingzhe went to the hospital bed.


    The medical instruments kept ringing. The man who was lying in the hospital bed at the age of life could see green tendons on the back of his pale hands and was full of needles. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe flashed an imperceptible emotion in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "Dad, the doctor said you didn''t cooperate with the treatment. Can you tell me what happened? Do you really not want to recover? "


    Poor health made army Xiao''s face very thin. He raised his eyelids and said weakly, "the body has been broken. What do you want to do to recover?"


    This sentence inexplicably stabbed Lu Mingzhe. He suddenly changed his color on the ground.


    "Do you want to die?"


    His voice was low and poor. "Did you want to die long ago when the car accident happened?"


    "Yes..." army Xiao smiled bitterly, which implied too much helplessness.


    "People like me are already dead. Why did you save me?"


    Recognized, Lu Mingzhe''s face became unusually cold.


    "Dad."


    He said, "since you want to die, tell me before you die... What happened when I was ten years old, mother, and how did she die?"


    "I need to know... The truth."

 Chapter 303

    In a deep sentence, it sounded like a bomb in the army Shaw''s ear.


    After hearing the word "death", his head was stunned. He couldn''t recover for a long time. His eyes suddenly widened... But he still didn''t speak.


    Why doesn''t he talk?


    Because


    The ECG suddenly screamed, and the patient''s mood fluctuated too much, resulting in unstable condition


    Hearing the noise, Wang Degang rushed in and said anxiously, "President Lu''s visit today must be terminated immediately. Mr. Lu needs a rest. The conversation can''t continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe held his fist and suddenly loosened it.


    He said coldly, "don''t let my father die. Whether he deserves treatment or not, he must recover."


    The voice was not loud, but it was heavy.


    When the voice landed, all the doctors and nurses answered it again and again.


    As for Li Wanjun


    Lu Mingzhe said to her, "Aunt Li, you''ve worked hard these months. Go home and have a rest."


    "It''s okay." Li Wanjun smiled gently. "At the critical moment, Mr. Lu gave me shelter. Taking care of him is what I should do."


    He didn''t care much. Lu Mingzhe only said, "I''ll stay here tonight and return home tomorrow. So you''d better go home and rest at night. Besides, I also want to accompany my father. "


    Listening to the other party''s insistence, Li Wanjun finally gave up and promised, so she said, "zhe''er, how are you doing at home again?"


    Her daughter, that''s what she thinks.


    "She''s fine." Lu Mingzhe slightly picked his eyebrow, "life is very full."


    "That''s good." Li Wanjun nodded reassuringly, but suddenly remembered the voice in the last phone call, and asked anxiously, "zhe''er, is there any more... Make, make a boyfriend?"


    Having a boyfriend?


    Listen to the speech, Lu Mingzhe''s expression is indifferent to close to indifference, and his tone is even colder, "Aunt Li, do you still hope to associate with other boys at this age?"


    "You should rest assured that everything is fine under my personal care."


    Li Wanjun frowned suspiciously, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried. After all, she is about to take the college entrance examination. I...... "


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow. "She has good grades. You can rest assured to stay here."


    Yes, you can rest assured.


    Rest assured... Almost all the girls left the mark of the man in front of them.


    So that night, Li Wanjun returned to his residence from the hospital, but found a car parked at the door of the villa.


    Entering the gate, the servant hurried up, "madam, there are guests at home."


    Guests?


    Li Wanjun puckered her lips.


    In this country, she doesn''t know anyone. How can any guests come to the door.


    She handed the bag to the servant and lifted her feet into the living room.


    On the big leather sofa, a middle-aged man in a black Zhongshan suit sat calmly. When he saw her, he held the corners of his mouth and smiled gently.


    He said, "Wan Jun, long time no see. I''ve come back to you."


    Indifferently, Li Wanjun was startled, as if he had been awakened in a dream. His eyes seemed to have just groped back from a distant place. Looking at the middle-aged man, his mind was completely confused -!


    This man


    This man


    He, why is he here!?

 Chapter 304

    As usual, some things happen just out of guard.


    If one day, a person who has disappeared from your life for more than ten years suddenly came back to you, how would you feel?


    If one day, a person who deceives you and abandons you suddenly reappears, how should you face it?


    I don''t know


    Really, I don''t know.


    Although after more than ten years of unforgettable love and unforgettable betrayal, Li Wanjun felt that she should forget, she never forgot that feeling and heartache one day. She wanted to dust them off.


    However, when the protagonist in the story broke through the door like this, the bloody past was torn apart again.


    At this moment, Li Wanjun stood in place. The whole person was numb and numb. He looked at the man on the sofa. His slender fingertips were deeply embedded in the flesh of the palm!


    After a long time


    There was no sound in the quiet living room. Li Wanjun smiled and said, "Sir, you seem to have called the wrong person. You should call me Mrs. Lu."


    "Mrs. Lu?"


    The face of the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa changed slightly, but the next moment, a very light voice sounded, with disbelief, "you, are you married?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Li Wanjun looked at the surprised eyes opposite indifferently. Her soft face was calm in the end.


    "Do I have to marry you?"


    A sarcasm, how light the clouds are.


    The middle-aged man Ge ran looked at the past, but Li Wanjun''s dark eyes were right.


    "After all these years, since you want to find me now, it seems that you should live happily with your wife. After all, she is so resourceful. At least it''s no problem to catch your people and heart."


    "It''s good to be a redundant man."


    After two sentences, Li Wanjun walked to the opposite of the man and sat down.


    "Deceived me for so many years, since I only knew that day, it turned out that you had a son before you met me."


    He said, feeling as if his heart was peeled off.


    That''s it


    Suddenly, she screamed, "Ruan Zhoufang, you are such a scum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zhoufang shook his head and anxiously explained: "Wanjun is not like this. In those years... It was the woman''s family that forced me too hard. You know, I didn''t want to leave you... And I didn''t want to marry her. That son was even more unexpected..."


    She didn''t even want to say her name, but called the woman. Li Wanjun listened to such words. She didn''t feel schadenfreude. She was just angry and abandoned.


    "Get out!"


    She pointed to the direction of the door: "Ruan Zhoufang, get out of here!"


    "Wan Jun, don''t get excited."


    Ruan Zhoufang comforted: "I came to you just to see you. You know, that woman has been very strict with me these years. I don''t even have personal freedom in that family..."


    "How dare I come to you without permission? That woman can do anything. I''m afraid she will be bad for you, so I really dare not come to you, so I was forced to leave..."


    The man kept explaining, but with a bang, something hit him heavily on the back, causing pain.


    The teacup fell to the ground and smashed.


    Li Wanjun pointed to the direction of the door and said angrily again, "get out!"

 Chapter 305

    So much noise... The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly broken.


    The servant at the door rushed over directly, "madam, madam, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Although Li Wanjun is just a weak woman, she has a hard heart. After so many hardships in those years, she can raise a starving baby alone. Although she is old now, she can smash it like this. Her strength does not have any convergence, and she still does not start lightly.


    Ruan Zhoufang bent his back a little, and felt a sharp stabbing pain spreading across the whole spine, as if to be crushed, and a dense cold sweat was immediately oozing from his forehead.


    Li Wanjun turned around, calmed down and said to the servant, "nothing. Go down."


    The maid looked at Ruan Zhoufang with a painful face and Li Wanjun with an indifferent face. It was intuitive that there was a strong smell of gunsmoke between the two, and finally she retreated.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking at the man opposite, Li Wanjun snorted coldly and sat down with a calm voice, "I tell you, your pain is less than one ten thousandth of mine."


    Ruan Zhoufang''s face changed as if he thought of something and said, "yes, yes... Did that woman do something to you? Sorry, I didn''t accompany you... "


    "My business, whether before or now, has nothing to do with you." Li Wanjun''s indifferent voice sounded.


    She looked at him with distant eyes.


    "I just think you shouldn''t disturb my life now."


    "I..."


    Ruan Zhoufang looked at her, her eyes gradually getting wet and red.


    She just doesn''t want to see herself?


    Even if he apologized?


    "It''s getting late. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. You''d better go." When Li Wanjun finished, she raised her feet and went upstairs.


    "Wait..."


    Ruan Zhoufang stopped her and said, "Wanjun, I want to... Ask, our daughter, she, is she okay?"


    He remembers.


    The little glutinous rice dumpling, he held her and took a picture of the whole family.


    However, at that time, for the safety of their mother and daughter.


    In that picture, his face was smeared out.


    Don''t let others know that he is her father, otherwise there will be great trouble - he will come to the door!


    So, I think his daughter, even her own appearance, has never seen.


    However, he still misses the child.


    "If you really want her to be good, you shouldn''t ask me about her."


    "You know, you are just a stranger to her."


    "Or a stranger who will bring danger."


    After a few cold words, Ruan Zhoufang looked at the thin back of the woman on the stairs, and his eyes were very bleak and lonely.


    After a long time, he turned around, raised his feet and left outside the villa.


    This is a ridiculous past.


    You lied, I foolishly believed.


    It was wrong from the beginning, so it should not be wrong again.


    At least for the safety of their mother and daughter, they should not go wrong again.


    The other end.


    The next morning, Lu Mingzhe returned home.


    Before boarding the plane, I calculated the time. When I arrived in DIDU, it was just five o''clock on Sunday afternoon.


    Little girl, that''s just when the crew closes.


    So he took out his mobile phone and sent another text message to Ruan, "baby, I''ll return home tomorrow. The landing time is 5 p.m. remember to pick me up at the airport."


    Worried that she wouldn''t come over, she reissued one, "if not, I''ll go to the crew to disclose my relationship with you."

 Chapter 306

    In the last few days of February, the breeze was rustling. The girl standing quietly at the airport breathed into her palm. Her white face looked at the crowd. Even if she didn''t apply powder, she couldn''t hide her temperament.


    "Guo Xia." One side of the head saw Tang Guoxia on the side. Ruan then opened his lips and greeted with a smile.


    At present, nearly three months have passed since the shooting, and "two little guesses" will be officially finished today.


    According to the script, today''s scene is the final airport departure.


    Tang Guoxia''s play of Yi Zi ended yesterday. Today is nothing more than to deal with some follow-up matters or watch the performance in the closing stage.


    Seeing Ruan say hello with a smile, Tang Guoxia showed a happy smile, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a friendly tone: "it''s going to kill at last. You''ve worked hard these months. I know. While filming, you have to take into account your studies. "


    "It''s not hard. I like to stay on the crew." Blinking his eyes, he showed a funny smile. Ruan Zai''s eyes were like stars in the sky, clear and bright, clean and thorough, with an unspeakable pride and self-confidence.


    This is a very charming feeling, but it gives people a very natural feeling.


    Until today.


    Tang Guoxia has to admit that the young girl in front of him is really suitable for development in the entertainment industry.


    But I just hope that after staying here for a long time, she will not be polluted by this big dye vat beyond recognition.


    It''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Maybe the other party really wants strength, looks and family potential. If Tang Guoxia had deep hostility and unspeakable jealousy towards Ruan again in the past, she also lost a lot of time these days.


    Jealousy and hatred can''t change anything in essence.


    That''s just adding trouble to yourself. It''s better to let go of the face that others are better than yourself.


    So this time, Tang Guoxia''s smile on his face was sincere: "the last act of the play later, you''re good to play. It can also be regarded as a complete end to your first film in your acting career. "


    "Well, I will." Ruan then nodded with a smile. They looked at each other and smiled, and then talked about some other topics. At this time, Mogao Wen''s tough voice suddenly came.


    "No, I don''t agree!" After looking at Cheng Xun, he raised his eyebrows like hearing a Arabian Night, and then his eyes fell on the staff nearby. Mo Gaowen said stiffly: "according to the script, your ending is to die, and the scene presented to the audience is that you are dead. Although there is regret, regret is perfect. You don''t want to die now, This is beyond the script. The film is not perfect. "


    "I won''t agree with you."


    "Mo Dao, I think Chen Yimo''s death left a bad impression." Unwilling to shrug, Cheng Xun insisted: "Ruan cried so much and acted so moving in this play. If Chen Yimo and Xia Qingxiao were not together, I''m afraid they would be sprayed to death by the saliva of the audience."


    After all, the happy ending is what the audience likes to look forward to.


    "If I say no, you must die." He said angrily, and Mo Gaowen''s tone was still very tough.

 Chapter 307

    The staff props Division also said, "yes, the on-site tools have been set. Now changing the ending will affect the shooting process."


    Ruan Zai came over with Tang Guoxia and saw what they seemed to be arguing about. She frowned in some doubt: "what''s the matter? It''s going to end later. There won''t be any problem with the play for a while."


    "How could there be a problem." When the voice fell to the ground, Mo Gaowen said with a serious face: "when you cry and talk to Cheng Xun later, the cry must remember to be sad, persistently call his name, and the eyes must be the most sad. Do you understand?"


    Ruan nodded clearly: "OK. I see. " "Mo Dao, do you have any other questions?"


    "No." Mo Gaowen raised his trumpet and shouted, "take your place. After ten minutes, shoot the last scene and finish shooting."


    Cheng Xun: "


    Seeing that the director obviously didn''t agree with him, Cheng Xun stopped emphasizing his point of view after all.


    He felt that the role of Chen Yimo should not die, but it was a sudden idea in recent days. He always felt that the hero and heroine of the film, who loved so deeply, would end up in tragedy. It was a pity.


    But now that mogovin doesn''t agree, forget it.


    But when he saw Tang Guoxia on one side, his eyes darkened.


    Xia Qingxiao''s image is too soft, but Yi Zi is strong and overbearing. In their opponent''s play, Yi Zi''s feelings are a little too pressing step by step. Now he is thinking, do you know whether Tang Guoxia''s feelings in reality also belong to pressing step by step?


    Thinking about it, he felt like he was thinking too much again.


    Yes, he really liked her before, but he didn''t say it or express it clearly after all.


    However, in the future, I don''t seem to have a chance.


    Just like Chen Yimo in the play wholeheartedly likes Xia Qingxiao, but there are so many mistakes in the middle, and finally he has no chance to be together.


    Glancing at Cheng Xun''s glance, Tang Guoxia looked back and said, "Why are you looking at me? It''s not going to kill. You don''t want me anymore? "


    Cheng Xun: "


    "Cough... No, no..." he choked when she was so frightened. "Nonsense, I was moving my eyes just now."


    Tang Guoxia shrugged, no, No.


    "Er... You, me, you..."


    "If you have anything to say."


    Cheng Xun sighed, "I think we may have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Tang Guoxia looked at him, his eyes were meaningful, and nodded imperceptibly, "maybe."


    "No more gossip that has nothing to do with the script." Mo Gaowen held up a big horn and continued to shout, "all departments are in place! A£¡¡±


    "Cheer up, the last scene! Cheer me up! "


    This scene was finally the day when Chen Yimo went abroad. With a cry from Mogao Wen, Xia Qingxiao arrived at the airport.


    People come and go to the airport, some people wait here to meet, some people say goodbye here.


    Here, some people are waiting for the plane, some are queuing up, and some are hugging. Among these people, there are lovers, family and friends. The separated people are reluctant to give up their eyes, and the people who meet again are happy.

 Chapter 308

    Xia Qingxiao hurried to the airport. Since Chen Yimo left her home with Yi Zi that day, he gave her a hug.


    Well, now that I know he''s really leaving.


    She came and gave him a hug.


    She convinced herself that she didn''t come to the airport because she didn''t give up on him, let alone because she was still interested in him.


    Just, just a hug.


    "Chen Yimo!"


    An excited cry full of sadness!


    Shuttling through the crowd, Xia Qingxiao finally saw the boy in the airport hall. He was still so shining that she could find him at the first sight in the crowd.


    She stepped away and ran towards him.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Dragging the suitcase, Chen Yimo accidentally picked his eyebrows. His eyes were deep and did not blink. He looked at the girl who was still smiling in front of him as if he were dull.


    From the moment she came, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He really hoped that she could forget him.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Xia Qingxiao raised a reluctant smile.


    "Really, I''m here to see you off for the last time."


    "Then... We''ll never see each other again."


    She was sure and kept smiling.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yimo nodded indifferently: "as you wish, we won''t see each other again."


    "Yi Zi and I will live happily in that place after going abroad."


    "I don''t want you to bother me again."


    "Chen Yimo!" Xia Qingxiao gave a cry eagerly. The girl who had always been unwilling to shed tears had punched him madly. The tears fell from his big eyes and almost beat the boy''s weak body to the blood of crying heartache.


    "You really have no conscience."


    "You also mentioned Yi Zi to me at this time. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Do you think I''ll bother you if I''m cheap!? Then you think too little of me, and you think too much of your own weight in my heart! "


    As agreed, I don''t want to be sad any more. Xia Qingxiao covered his face and one hand has been covered with tears. Moreover, the tears of such sadness are still flowing out, and can''t stop.


    "You''ve gone too far, too far!"


    Under the camera, her thin body trembled because of sadness and pain, her small face turned red, and even her lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "You go, I will never bless you..."


    "It''s not up to you whether you wish or not." Chen Yimo chuckled and raised his hand. He wanted to dry her tears, but he thought it was wrong. He said, "don''t cry all the time after I left. Didn''t I tell you that you look ugly."


    "Why is life as stupid as when I was a child? No, you see, I don''t have any paper towels with me. Just wipe it with your hands. "


    "Chen Yimo!" The girl who wiped her tears stretched out a pale hand and grabbed his arm. A forced smile appeared on her lips. Her eyes were already red. "I will still cry in the future, and I don''t want your paper towel. I will find... The person who will help me dry my tears..."


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured." After understanding Xia Qingxiao''s subtext, the man''s voice has actually choked with a trace of sobs, but he repressed, kept a calm voice and a happy smile in place.


    "Qingxiao, you will be happy."

 Chapter 309

    But the one who can bring you happiness will not be me.


    "I will, I will."


    When Xia Qingxiao spoke, he seemed to be angry, "anyway, I will be happier than you."


    "That''s good."


    In this way, Chen Yimo finally couldn''t hold back his inner thoughts. He stretched out his hand and touched his beloved girl''s cheek with his trembling fingers. He said softly on his face: "Xia Qingxiao, I''m leaving. It''s almost time for me to board the plane."


    With that, he put down his hand and walked away with his suitcase.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Qingxiao looked sad with some nostalgia. Before her voice fell, she rushed up and hugged him.


    "Goodbye, I''ve been thinking for a long time..."


    Her hands around his waist trembled slightly, the corners of her lips smiled, but the water waves surged in her eyes.


    "I still can''t be so selfish, Chen Yimo. I wish you a safe journey."


    "Chen Yimo, really, this is the only blessing I can give you. Have a safe trip..."


    "Hmm..." the man nodded heavily. Where Xia Qingxiao couldn''t see, his pale cheek was extremely weak. The look of forbearance and wandering was extremely restrained, but he whispered in her ear again.


    "Xia Qingxiao, you will be happy."


    Then he pushed her away.


    This time, he finally... Left without looking back.


    Until his back disappeared in Xia Qingxiao''s eyes.


    At that moment, the heartbroken girl could no longer help squatting in place and crying like a child.


    "Chen Yimo! Chen Yimo, woo... "


    "Wu Wu... Chen Yimo!"


    Obviously, they love each other very much and like it very much, but they want to see each other leave and disappear into your world. When they see this performance, the staff nearby seem to be infected and quietly wipe their tears.


    Mo Gaowen shouted "OK", Ruan gave another long sigh, quickly wiped a handful of tears when she stood up, and sighed in her heart that the film really dropped enough of her tears, and her eyes were about to cry and swell into walnuts.


    Tang Guoxia came over and directly praised: "it''s really good to cry again!"


    Ruan was stunned again. Assistant Li Qiqi had already sent a packet of paper towels by express, and said excitedly, "well, you''re playing very well again, really! I''ll be your fan. "


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Amused by her frank praise, Ruan Zai smiled modestly again.


    This scene was shot at the airport. Of course, the airport is a place where people come and go. Although there will be group performances, there are still many passers-by next to it.


    Some people stopped to see the scene just shot and praised, "Wow, that little girl just cried!"


    "Yes, I don''t look very old. Tut Tut, the actors in the entertainment industry are really better than one generation."


    "Oh, I tell you, this movie is called" two little guesses ". It''s released in March this year. I''m going to see it."


    "Really, really? Then I''ll go and have a look. The performance effect of Reuters is quite expected. It shouldn''t be a bad play. "


    The discussion of passers-by clearly spread to Ruan Zai''s ears, and she could get praise from others. Anyway, she was just calm.


    "Good, good!" When Mo Gaowen organized the staff to clean up the site and turned their eyes to Ruan Zaizai, it happened that she was chuckling.


    The little girl handled the expression on many details better than he thought.

 Chapter 310

    In this film, he used new people, she never failed his vision and choice, and never let him down.


    Today, the little girl was killed, but she was still reluctant.


    "Thank you for your care during this period of time." He changed his clothes, cleaned up his appearance, and stood happily in front of several directors and producers. Ruan then smiled and bowed humbly and politely.


    Nearly three months passed too fast.


    "What are you thankful for? I don''t usually give you much advice." Mo Gaowen smiled and gave Ruan another red envelope, "you have a high understanding. If you have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Ruan then took it with a smile. He was already witty and spit out his little tongue: "it would be my honor to have the opportunity to cooperate with Mo Dao in the future. Um... Thank you very much for choosing me at that time."


    Thank you. After all, there are no honors in previous lives. Everyone knows nothing about her. Of course, they look at her from the perspective of a new person.


    Mo Gaowen chose her to participate in the shooting of this film, which is really a good opportunity for her now.


    "Well, although it''s finished, our crew will still be busy next month. Forget it? If you want to go out for publicity, I''ll call your agent. " Smiling, he patted the girl on the shoulder. Mogao Wen said, "it''s still that sentence. You''ll run around outside at that time. Don''t delay your study."


    "Yes, it''s been a hard time. Go back and have a good rest. You have to read more books. Your studies are also very important." Liao Xingyu, who has never spoken much, also nodded and gave serious instructions.


    "I don''t want to break the news that the crew starred in the zero duck egg in the college entrance examination, or I''ll laugh off my big teeth."


    "It''s impossible to get zero duck eggs. Lao Liao, you''re exaggerating!" Mo Gaowen winked at Liao Xingyu, "I''m still very optimistic about this little girl."


    Waving goodbye to several people, Ruan Zai went over again and talked with Cheng Xun and Tang Guoxia for a while. Most of the content of the conversation was also during this period. Everyone got along well in the crew and had the opportunity to cooperate again in the future. This kind of polite chat template.


    Because Guangxing helped Ruan open another microblog, in order to get better publicity when "two little guesses" was released at that time, several stars in the film also paid attention to each other.


    "Unexpectedly, the second person to pay attention to is me!" Tang Guoxia opened with a smile. The first object of microblog attention is the microblog assistant automatically set by the system.


    However, Ruan Zai has only opened her microblog for a few days. Apart from Tang Guoxia, she is also a person who doesn''t pay attention to the artists of the same company.


    "The third one is me." Cheng Xun also smiled and said, "I feel very lucky."


    "Ah, ah, Cheng Xun, you can''t say that well. If you pay attention to me, you don''t feel lucky?" Tang Guoxia pretended to be unhappy and pouted.


    "Didn''t I pay attention to you long ago?"


    "Oh, see you then on the day we publicize." Ruan put his mobile phone back in his pocket and said goodbye to them.


    She looked relaxed and got into the nanny car. Suddenly she heard the "buzzing" vibration of her mobile phone.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I only caught a glimpse of the words "come and pick me up", and immediately threw it back into my pocket with a speechless face.


    Ah, asshole, she''s such a big man that she has to pick him up. Is he a child who hasn''t taken off his milk?

 Chapter 311

    After the car had driven for some distance, Li Qiqi on the car was about to speak when he saw Ruan Zai turning his back to her with his mobile phone, as if... It was very mysterious


    Cut open the screen, and Ruan then clicked on the newsletter again.


    I read the content of the news again. Like a spoiled child, the whole person was unhappy.


    Why doesn''t Lu Mingzhe stay in country m for a few more days? It''s only a week. It''s too fast... Now he threatens her to pick up the plane as soon as he returns home. If he doesn''t pick up the plane, he will announce their relationship. What does that mean?


    Do you really think she is his underground lover, who comes and goes at once?


    You think she''s a three-year-old? She''s not that shady.


    Ruan smiled again and replied provocatively, "I just killed today. I need a vacation. I don''t have time to come."


    After getting off the bus, she stopped by to go back to Guangxing to deal with some matters.


    Unfortunately, at the door of a practice room, I saw a sneaky figure, but when the figure saw her, he rushed over excitedly, "what a coincidence, come again! We meet again! "


    "What a coincidence." Ruan smiled again. "Are you... Luo Zizhen?"


    "That''s right!"


    Luo Zizhen sighed, "you finally remember me."


    "If you don''t remember me, I want to hit you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    For a moment, the air honey was embarrassing.


    "What are you doing now?" Looking at the way she was lying at the door just now, after a while, Ruan asked curiously again.


    "I''m watching my sister practice yoga in the evening."


    Luo Zizhen told the truth, "I really don''t understand why brother Dongjun would associate with sister Wan? I am also very beautiful. Therefore, in order to make brother Dongjun like me, should I study like my sister and improve my temperament, such as... Also practice yoga? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Look, Luo Zizhen is crazy about love.


    She said, "then keep reading." Then she left.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t go." Luo Zizhen pulled Ruan Zaizai''s arm and said with a very rigorous sigh, "Oh... I think you look more beautiful than your late sister. Teach me how to become more beautiful, or let my brother Dongjun look at me more."


    "When it''s done, I''ll thank you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This is crazy for love, some epilepsy


    Like a man, he can sneak out and learn from himself.


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "maybe it''s because you''re not an adult, so Ge Dongjun didn''t pay much attention to you."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Is everything all right? Then I''ll go."


    Before he finished, "wait a minute!"


    Luo Zizhen pulled her arm again.


    You know, my sister Luo Ziqing likes your brother Lu Mingzhe very much. Do you think they deserve it? Is it possible to get married? "


    "The possibility of their marriage and the possibility of being with my brother Dongjun, who do you think is bigger and who is smaller?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She''s not a diviner.


    She pulled out a smile and said plainly, "well, how do I know."


    "..." Luo Zizhen blinked disappointed. "Oh, yes, since I asked you, I''m really an idiot, and you''re not a fortune teller."


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 312

    The next afternoon, the first day after the film was finished, Ruan Zai finally had time to rest.


    She nestled lazily on the sofa and played a game.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    It was Zhang''s mother who opened the door. When she came back, she held a large stack of envelopes in her hand.


    "Miss, this was sent by the housekeeper of the manor just now. He said it should be sent to you."


    "What?"


    Put down the joystick, sure enough


    There are at least twenty or thirty envelopes on the table.


    Ruan then quickly took a set in front of him, smiled and said, "ah, I received it when I used to live in the manor, but I think it should be sent to the wrong person. It is possible that the manor had lived in someone else before, and it was sent to that person."


    This is also a strange thing.


    Ruan hung his lips again and smiled.


    She had received and opened these envelopes in her previous life. Each time, there were only two words on a piece of paper: peace.


    She thought it was someone who went out. She reported peace at home and wrote the wrong address.


    These letters were not sent to her.


    After all, she lived in the manor at that time. At the age of 13, she knew each other in the imperial capital. She could count all five fingers. Who would have nothing to tell her that she was safe.


    Besides, what does she have to do with the peace of others?


    So Ruan asked Zhang''s mother to return again. Unexpectedly, Zhang''s mother left a mind and stayed alone this time.


    But Ruan''s rest on this day is doomed to be not smooth.


    Lu Mingzhe was messy in the airport wind... Didn''t wait for the girl who came to pick him up.


    Li Qing said, "President Lu''s car is coming."


    "Didn''t Ruan come again?" Lu Mingzhe frowned at him with a dangerous smile on his mouth, with the meaning of the future of the storm.


    Li Qing lit another candle silently for Ruan in his heart and said, "Miss Ruan... Didn''t come."


    "Very good." Lu Mingzhe smiled, but when he hooked his lips, Li Qing''s heart clicked. A chill rose from his back. Miss Ruan... I''m afraid it''s over.


    The fact is as he expected


    Sure enough


    Lu Mingzhe came home with a face. He also saw Ruan Zai playing games again and directly mentioned her. He slapped her on her little PP heavily, making her ass numb.


    "Ow!"


    Ruan then sat up again, his pink lips lifted up, "why did you hit me?"


    "Why didn''t you pick me up?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her darkly and wanted to eat her.


    "I''m too tired to rest at home."


    Ruan answered naturally and looked at the man eagerly, "you can understand me, can''t you?"


    "I really need to rest. I''m too tired for my body."


    She moved to the man with a charming smile: "well... Mingzhe, don''t you love me most?"


    Yeah.


    Heartache should not be an appearance.


    Otherwise, there will be a feeling of being cheated! In that case, she will "get sick"~


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan coldly and said, "since you need to rest, don''t play games." Grab the game handle in her hand, confiscate it, and then... Fall out of the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan picked up her hair and suddenly smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe''s temper... If she doesn''t agree, she throws the door. She''s also drunk


    Yanyun Pavilion.


    Lu Mingzhe took the elevator to the third floor. He was familiar and walked into a box that he often entered.


    Before the door was opened, I heard a familiar voice laughing and scolding, "it''s bad luck recently. Why are so many reporters downstairs? Tang Yanyi, did you bring them?"


    "That must be it. Those reporters think my life is too bad and want to film the gossip of my private life." A nice voice from the evil house sounded, "but my gossip just wants to give my dear sister again ~"


    "Tut tut Tut, you shameless, if Mingzhe hears this, he will tear you..."

 Chapter 313

    "Knock, knock, knock." Lu Mingzhe knocked on the box door with his hand.


    Tang Yanyi got up at the sound. As soon as he opened the door, Jun immediately looked elated and said, "Yo, it seems that my brother said Cao Cao will arrive."


    Voice landing.


    Several men in the box looked at it together in an instant.


    There were six people, four men and two women. Lu Mingzhe glanced at a man with beautiful eyebrows like a woman and said, "Feng Yiyan, why did you come here and fool around with them?"


    People: "


    What do you mean fooling around with them? Lu Mingzhe seems not to be with them


    Pushing away the young model around him, Feng Yiyan smiled and said, "brother Mingzhe, tell my mother and let her leave me alone. Why should she take care of me? She should take care of my sister''s older leftover daughter. And I''m not fooling around. I''m coming out to have a drink with you and relax. "


    "I''ll tell you an explosive news. I know it before the paparazzi! My sister Feng Ting is in love with a male star again. I calculated that this is her 18th star boyfriend. "


    Everyone in the box: "


    It''s really good of you to expose your sister so much?


    Feng Yiyan''s mother Lu Xiang is Lu Mingzhe''s sister-in-law. Although she broke up with her mother, Mrs. Lu, when she married Feng, she has a good relationship with Lu Mingzhe privately. On the contrary, the relationship between her children and Lu Mingzhe is also good.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him. "Where does your mother care about you? Don''t you run out and play very high?"


    With that, he glanced around the box.


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    In particular, when Lu Mingzhe''s eyes fell on the young model beside Feng Yiyan, his eyes narrowed and sneered: "if you play like this, my sister-in-law will peel you alive."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    He lifted his hair. "Forget it, don''t mention my mother, bad luck."


    "By the way, brother Mingzhe, I''ve been on vacation in Hawaii for a long time. I haven''t inquired about you yet."


    "Uncle Lu brought you an illegitimate daughter, or your sister?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    When Li Wanjun married the Lu family, even if the Lu Xiang family had little contact with the Lu family, they wouldn''t know... Ruan was no longer the daughter brought by Li Wanjun himself.


    What illegitimate girl? The boy said this on purpose.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at him coldly and ignored him directly.


    But silently took out his mobile phone and edited a text message.


    "Sister-in-law, Feng Yiyan plays all day. It''s time to discipline him."


    At this time, Tang Yanyi had come to him and suddenly opened his mouth: "brother Mingzhe, why did you come alone and try again?"


    "Dead." Lu Mingzhe was directly angry.


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "It''s boring. Tell me where she died so that I can help her sweep her grave."


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips were hooked, "on me."


    As soon as Tang Yanyi smoked at the corner of his mouth, he almost spit out the smoke directly to the ground.


    As for others, the expression is also quite wonderful.


    After all... It''s dirty to die on Lu Mingzhe!


    Ge Dongjun, who was originally full of fun, immediately turned his mouth and said a few words with a smile, "Gee, Mingzhe, you have changed."


    "Oh."


    "It''s getting yellow."


    "Oh."


    "Be careful, MI Qing will die."


    "Oh."


    Ge Dongjun: "

 Chapter 314

    At this time, Tang Yanyi opened his mouth cheaply, "Oh, I''m going to shoot magazines with you the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Brother Mingzhe, don''t be too jealous of me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Why don''t you talk, right? In fact, you are very jealous of me..." Tang Yanyi continued, but Tang Sixuan pulled his sleeve. "Why do you talk so much."


    Feng Yiyan took a meaningful look at Lu Mingzhe and Tang Yanyi, and then showed a fox like smile, "Wow, look what big news I found! Is this a love triangle now? God, how much is the charm of Zaizai? Are you going to fight? "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe shot him with a cold knife.


    Feng Yiyan immediately shook his head and said, "brother Mingzhe, your eyes are not as big as mine. Don''t stare."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said in a deep voice, "do you want to be thrown out of here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dare not say any more, Feng Yiyan changed the topic, "gossip with you, my sister Feng Ting''s new lover, do you want to hear it or not."


    "That''s what Cheng... Cheng Xun is."


    Tang Yanyi: "I know. I saw it. The female devil''s head is still the same. "


    "You know?" Feng Yiyan was surprised.


    "I know."


    Lu Mingzhe sat down and lit a cigarette. "Xiao Yi told me."


    Cheng Xun and Ruan Zai are still partners in making movies.


    Lu Mingzhe thought it was very good.


    He hopes that in the future, all the partners of Ruan Zaizai would better have girlfriends.


    In this way, no one dares to peep at his baby.


    Especially... He took a gloomy look at Tang Yanyi.


    This man should have a girlfriend!


    So, after sitting here for a while, Lu Mingzhe was even more in a bad mood.


    He turned around, slammed the door and left again.


    People: "


    "What happened to him?" Tang Siyu asked.


    "Who knows."


    Ge Dongjun said with a bad smile, "maybe it''s my aunt who has been angry these days."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Bad friends, absolutely bad friends.


    "Well, in order to welcome Yiyan''s return." Ge Dongjun said again, "let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Xue Wan."


    Then he pointed to the woman with exquisite makeup around him.


    Because Xue Wan is too low-key, when several men talk, she doesn''t say a word from beginning to end, which basically makes people ignore her existence.


    Now, Feng Yiyan looked at Xue Wan and looked up and down. He had a small face, white skin, big eyes, long hair, red lips, gorgeous and enchanting. He was a mature woman!


    He curled his lips and smiled and said, "where was your last hybrid model of 36e?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He wrinkled his handsome face and kicked it directly, "shit, I haven''t said you, your three blonde girlfriends?"


    "Dead." Feng Yiyan borrowed someone''s previous answer.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He simply turned his head and looked at Xue Wan, whose smile on the corner of his lips had frozen, and comforted: "cough... Don''t listen to him. It''s all fake."


    "Oh."


    Xue Wan nodded, but asked softly, "Dong Jun, are Ruan Zai and Lu Zong really brothers and sisters?"


    Otherwise, what did Lu Mingzhe say just now? Ruan will die on him again


    This is so imaginative.


    "What shit, brother and sister!" Ge Dongjun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "they are fake, fake."


    Fake?

 Chapter 315

    Xue Wan was even more puzzled. She wanted to continue questioning, but found that GE Dongjun had gone to tell others about other topics


    This problem can only be solved.


    Get home in the morning.


    Lu Mingzhe is in a better mood.


    He opened the bedroom door and found that the little girl hadn''t slept yet.


    Under the lamp, a desk is covered with textbooks and a pile of problem sets are filled with notes and answers.


    Looking at these things at this moment, Ruan didn''t pick him up again before, which made him feel soft.


    The little girl is really hard.


    "Are you back?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ruan stopped writing again and looked at the man, "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight."


    Lu Mingzhe looked bleary and said coldly, "stop writing and sleep."


    "I said I would help you get a tutor back to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan ignored him and continued to write.


    "I want you to stop writing, don''t you hear?"


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the bed and bent his knees in a natural and unrestrained posture. With the strong tone, he felt like a dictatorship and tyrant.


    "Come and sleep."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She rubbed her eyes, the fundus of her eyes was especially watery, and pouted at the man, "do I not listen to you? If I don''t come to sleep, you will slam the door and go out?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I just don''t like people disobeying me." Looking at the girl''s wronged appearance, Lu Mingzhe actually felt a little funny. His cold look slowed down: "let you sleep for your own good. If you don''t sleep at this time, do you want it?"


    "I......" he was a little uncomfortable with his concerned tone. Ruan then murmured, "but you really love to be angry. Every time you lose your temper, you go out without saying a word... And beat me."


    "I just spanked you a few times." Seeing Ruan Zaizhen''s tone softened, the man smiled softly, opened his arms to signal her to come over, and said intimately, "baby, I like you so much."


    Because.


    Like a person, care about a person, so you can''t see her. She can''t be by her side all the time.


    "But I don''t like you." Ruan then tooted his mouth again and rushed into his arms. When she looked up, she really saw Lu Mingzhe''s face. Because of this sentence, it was cold eight degrees. She stretched out her fingertips and poked him in the face. "Look, I''ll just say something. Your face stinks again."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then... Ruan again sniffed on his collar, "have you been drinking? Did you smoke? " She asked.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t smoke in the future, okay?"


    "Not good."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She got up from him, resolutely picked up a quilt and rolled aside, "I don''t like the smell of you, so don''t sleep with you."


    Under the light, she raised her bright eyes as if washed by water light. When she looked at him, the innocent look on her face made the man laugh for a while.


    Why so cute?


    Is this being coquettish to him


    "All right."


    His tone softened. He opened the quilt and pulled her out. "If you don''t make me angry, I won''t smoke or drink."


    Ruan Zai: "inexplicably, how can I make you angry?"


    "You didn''t pick me up today."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Before I finished, I heard Lu Mingzhe say, "according to what I said before, I will announce my relationship with you."


    "But you''re so cute, I''ll postpone the time and announce it later."

 Chapter 316

    RQ magazine belongs to Noahs, the world''s largest publishing group. Noahs has been a leader in the field of global magazines for hundreds of years.


    Noahs group spans six continents, with 150 million high-quality magazine readers and 6.1 million Internet users. With exquisite and far-reaching magazines, Noahs group has been in a leading position in the periodical industry for a hundred years.


    The magazine covers fashion, makeup, beauty, health, entertainment and art, and is known as the "fashion Bible".


    People who can appear on the cover of this magazine are usually heavyweight stars or people with a certain popularity.


    Early came to the magazine, Ruan then calmly sat in the designated position, waiting for the reception of the staff.


    "This is a good resource. You have to perform well later." The elevation is told on the edge.


    "OK, I understand." Ruan nodded again.


    After a while, the staff''s feet slowed down. The first one came was Tang Yanyi, who was as bright as the spring breeze. He naturally sat down next to Ruan, "morning and then again. You come so early. You can''t wait to take pictures with me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Elevation: "..."


    He couldn''t help his forehead on one side. Both of them are artists under his hands. However, one of them is not serious. If he has nothing to do, he likes to find a way to flirt with Ruan again. If such flirting is seen by someone with a heart, well, the gossip will come out again.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Yanyi''s curved lip angle remained unchanged. "I''m handsome and can''t speak? Don''t be shy. I know I''m handsome. "


    "You can be more narcissistic." Behind him came a cold male voice.


    Caught... Tang Yanyi: "


    Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face tightened tightly, his eyes crossed Tang Yanyi''s unruly face, and then looked at Ruan Zai and elevation on the side of his eyes. His voice was cool and weak, "why hasn''t the shooting started yet?"


    "It''s not time." Ruan was not surprised to see Lu Mingzhe appear again. He was monitoring the crazy devil.


    "Now, now!" At the other end, suddenly came the sound of high-heeled shoes pedaling. Yeats, the editor in chief of RQ, hurried to see Lu Mingzhe and said hello, "President Lu."


    There is no mistake!


    Didn''t anyone tell her that Lu Mingzhe would come today?


    Heavyweight guest.


    "Why hasn''t the shooting started yet?" Lu Mingzhe still said that.


    "Yes, now!" Yeats said, and then her eyes fell on Tang Yanyi, and then on Ruan Zai. At this moment, she saw the warm sunshine through the glass window. The girl just looked up. Her moving little face, bright eyes and slightly raised red lips smiled and nodded at her.


    She just sat here, there was a thin halo in her starry eyes, but it was like a wisp of soft sunshine in spring shining into the room and into Yeats''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s the spring sunshine, warm, pleasant and comfortable.


    Almost at the moment, she felt that the girl would not have stage fright when she was shooting later.


    The Chinese version, the cover of RQ March issue, is a lovers'' file.


    Therefore, the main background color is red. Boys'' clothes choose black shading, corner hook line and red suit. Girls'' clothes are a sequined Red Hip Wrap Dress. Just take a look, the strong color matching will firmly catch people''s attention.

 Chapter 317

    This kind of dress is dazzling red and tight. Wearing it on the body, it shows the body curve. As soon as Lu Mingzhe sees this dress, she wants to shoot the stylist, but Yeats doesn''t understand Lu Mingzhe''s heart. She just asks curiously, "President Lu, what brings you here today?"


    "Are you also interested in shooting the magazine cover? Or does your company have a new product and plan to advertise on the inner pages of our magazines? "


    None of them


    Lu Mingzhe glanced sideways at Yeats and said, "I''m here to supervise the work."


    After that, without saying a word, he looked coldly at the two people standing under the curtain and posing poss under the guidance of the photographer.


    overseer?


    Whose work?


    The doubt in Yeats''s eyes flashed away.


    But even if she wanted to break her brain, she would not know, so she continued to watch the progress of the cover shooting.


    In fact, the reason why she will choose Ruan Zaizai this time is very simple.


    Since RQ was founded for so many years, there have been few young actresses.


    This time, she wanted to inject some young and fresh vitality into the magazine. It happened that she took a fancy to Ruan Zaizai''s photos. Moreover, since the theme was to take lovers'' files, it was said that Ruan Zaizai knew Tang Yanyi again. It should be natural to cooperate and the effect would be good.


    In addition, she also knows that Ruan has made another Mogao Wen film. The person who can be appointed as female No. 1 by Mogao Wen is well-known. When the film is released, it is also the time when their magazine is published.


    That''s good. The two times collide together, which can also bring a wave of heat to the magazine.


    So why not choose Ruan Zaizai?


    "Miss Ruan, just put one hand on Yi Shao''s shoulder and pinch your waist to look at the camera." The photographer is directing the action.


    "Yes, yes." Ruan answered again and again, and listened to the photographer continue: "also, your two heads can be closer and look very imaginative, but your eyes can''t be soft. You must be sharp, especially miss Ruan. You should feel like a fox spirit seducing people."


    "Yes." She was called the fox spirit by the photographer. Ruan Zai kept her face unchanged and her heart didn''t jump because she had taken too many covers in her previous life and had been able to retract and play freely.


    Looking up, Tang Yanyi turned around and said with a smile, "again, you little fox spirit, come and seduce me. I''m willing to be seduced by you."


    Ruan sneered: "


    The corners of the lips shook unconsciously, but the photographer who looked at them smiled, "still chatting. It seems that your private friends are really as good as Uncle Gao said."


    "Yes, very good."


    Tang Yanyi''s lazy tone was like a wisp of cool sunshine.


    "I still secretly love my sister again. Wait, I''ll marry her."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Photographer: "


    It''s really a Sao year when I grew up with a western education. As a public figure, I speak so openly.


    However, fortunately, Lu Mingzhe didn''t hear Tang Yanyi''s words. Otherwise, it is estimated that today''s shooting can be ended directly, and Tang Yanyi can also go directly to God.


    With this saying, seeing his head, he leaned against Ruan''s hair. He looked very cooperative. The photographer nodded with satisfaction and continued: "yes, that''s it. Stop here, Miss Ruan, put your chin back a little, your eyes are charming and sharp, and look at the mirror head."

 Chapter 318

    As they spoke, they both arranged their movements skillfully. Their eyes had their own styles and stared at the camera. Ruan looked at the camera again. Tang Yanyi''s eyes were also evil and ruffian. His sharp eyebrows provoked him, and his facial expression instantly returned to the cold model on the T-stage. The photographer continued to smile: "yes, that''s it. Well, good, keep it. "


    With satisfaction, the photographer looked at them with some praise and hurriedly played with the machine, while Yeats, who followed, looked very interesting.


    Sure enough, the two had a good relationship in private, cooperated with each other, and the effects were different.


    Especially Ruan Zaizai''s skillful waist pinching posture and seductive eyes are really pleasing to the eye. It''s estimated that Tang Yanyi has been itching for a long time when such a beautiful woman is attached to her.


    In the camera, her soft hair is fluffy, showing a small face with a palm size. She looks like an elf in the forest, smiling at you in the flowers in the forest and in a place not disturbed by the world, which makes people lose their mind.


    Li Qing followed Lu Mingzhe and sighed, "I''ve never seen Miss Ruan in red. It''s too beautiful."


    Poor Mr. Lu, I have to guard such a beautiful baby around me. Should I be swollen and broken in the future


    Lu Mingzhe coolly swept over and threw him a "you just found out" look, but said, "I won''t allow her to wear red again in the future."


    Too hot, too bright.


    This beauty is his exclusive enjoyment.


    "Ah, but the wedding clothes are all red. President Lu, don''t you allow miss Ruan to wear them?" Li Qing suddenly said so.


    "That''s different." Lu Mingzhe said quietly, "that''s for me alone."


    Li Qing: "


    Boss is so naive!


    Shit! What do you mean to wear it for him alone?! Li Qing wants to be rude.


    He estimated that the heartless Miss Ruan didn''t seem to like Mr. Lu so much... She would wear god horse wedding clothes for him!


    Mr. Lu is finished... Woo


    A person falls into a single love cycle


    Sure enough, in such things as feelings, people with high IQ will fall off the line.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t believe what I said?" Lu Mingzhe has a black face.


    "Er, no... how can I not believe..." Li Qing looked at him, not in a hurry, smiling.


    "Insincere." Lu Mingzhe mocked.


    Li Qing: "


    "One, two, three, OK!" The photographer''s crisp voice fell to his ears, and everyone could remember that the original photo was taken.


    Immediately, Ruan Zai took a big step aside, away from Tang Yanyi.


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Fuck ~ you, since you dislike him so much!


    Take a short break for a few minutes and rearrange your expression.


    Then, the photographer re selected the angle and took several photos. At that time, a special person will be responsible for selecting the best one as the cover of the March issue.


    "That''s it, great." The photographers were praised for their cooperation. When Yeats came to ask about the situation, he also said: "Yishao is worthy of being a model, and his ability to control the lens must be nothing."


    As he spoke, he looked at Ruan Zaizai and smiled meaningfully.


    "Miss Ruan is young. Have you ever taken hard photos before? I found that your ability to control the camera is more skilled than many female stars. "

 Chapter 319

    "I usually like taking pictures." Ruan then casually found a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Then you are beautiful and good." The photographer once again gave his heartfelt praise.


    "Thank you." Ruan smiled again.


    "Brother ed, you will praise Ruan Zaiye, and you won''t praise me, will you?" ED is a cutting-edge fashion photographer and enjoys a certain reputation in the industry. It is not surprising that Tang Yanyi takes many fashion covers and knows him well.


    "I just commented on you." The photographer smiled and suddenly came up to his ear and said, "I know, you want to take hot photos with this little girl and have close contact. Don''t think I didn''t see your careful thinking. Tut, your eyes were too red just now."


    "Don''t worry, since you see this little sister." He patted Tang Yanyi on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "next time you have a chance, your ed brother will meet your wish."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "then I''ll look forward to it. Don''t break your promise."


    After taking photos, he stayed in the magazine to deal with some contract matters.


    Tang Yanyi answered a phone call and left in the wind.


    Before leaving, he blew another kiss to Ruan, "next time, I''ll play with you when I''m free." Then he looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother Mingzhe, did you want to vomit blood when you were standing on the side just now? Envy envy hate? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He sneered, "get out."


    Tang Yanyi: "it''s not civilized at all. You''re so rude!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "don''t you roll?"


    "Go away, go away, I can''t go away."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She got goose bumps. She really felt that Tang Yanyi was young and did not work steadily and mature. She was like a wind chaser. She said that wind is wind and rain is rain.


    It''s still that person... More reliable.


    "It''s a good day." All the way out, Lu Mingzhe gave a rare praise.


    Ruan, who had changed his clothes, came to him again and smiled at him.


    Reaching out and holding her in his palm, he rubbed her finger bones. Her fingers were soft and slender. Lu Mingzhe leaned over to her ear and said softly, "but next time I don''t want to see you take pictures with other men."


    "..." wrapped in a loose sweater and put on a hat, Ruan no longer showed his small face. His snow-white face, dark eyes and lipstick residue on his small mouth. He looked at her with a fixed eye, and Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but gather together and nibbled.


    "Well." Quickly, Ruan Zai pushed him with his slender fingers against his chest, pursed his lips and said, "this is a magazine. People will see it."


    Knowing that she was thin skinned and sometimes unwilling to get involved with him, Lu Mingzhe was not as good as her wish and hugged her vigorously in his arms. "One day, I will publish in the newspaper and declare that you are my girlfriend."


    "No." Ruan didn''t want to refuse again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank. "Say no, I''ll announce in the newspaper that you are my wife."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lost to the scoundrel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    March is a busy month.


    Ruan Zai had to go to the crew of the big Yan Dynasty to decide on the role of the eldest princess during the publicity period of two small guesses.


    On March 5, it was the day of the public audition for the "Dayan Dynasty". Director Sun Ping invited several actors from the crew to check together. The location was selected in Huaiyuan building.


    Check it? Ruan then slowly lifted up the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 320

    It seems that Zhang Shiyu will come too


    Oh, it''s quite interesting


    On that day, when Ruan arrived again, Zhou su''er was waiting downstairs of Huaiyuan building and kept raising her wrist to look at her watch.


    Ruan got off again. She looked at the private car with envy and said, "again, it was your brother who sent you."


    "Yes, why, what''s wrong?" Ruan smiled at her again.


    As soon as Zhou Su''s children stopped talking, he quickly shook his head: "nothing, I''ll ask casually."


    "Oh, then go up."


    Interview hall.


    All the interviewers are handsome men and beautiful women with their own characteristics, but among them, Zhang Shiyu''s top facial features are the most eye-catching. Many girls who came to the audition looked at him with stars in their eyes.


    "How handsome, brother Shi Yu is really handsome!"


    "Oh, I really want to play against him!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Did you hear him just now? The voice was so beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Xiaofei sat aside and couldn''t help joking: "Shi Yu, your popularity is really high. Fans are everywhere."


    "Look, we are not as popular as you now."


    "..." Zhang Shiyu smiled at the speech, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, sun Xiaofei joked even more, "won''t you be shy?"


    Zhang Shiyu shook his head. "I''m concentrating on their audition performance. Director Sun wants us to check. We have to choose a good role."


    A total of 220 people were screened for this audition. The roles of men and women were different, including 60 men and 160 women. There are students from Communication University and stars from the second and third tier.


    The corresponding strength of second-line stars is still there, so the competition is also very fierce.


    Some people also came to the news media this time. Almost all the invitations sent came. They were all front-line media


    Every media wants to know the list of people shooting the second movie in advance, so they will not miss the news.


    Outside, seeing the reporters'' posture of long guns and short guns, Zhou su''er pulled Ruan Zaizai''s sleeve nervously, "what should I do? Zaizai, I''m so nervous. Why are there so many reporters?"


    Ruan smiled again, "what''s more nervous is still behind. You''ll have to perform later. They''re here to interview. "


    Zhou su''er''s eyes flashed angry, but he quickly restrained, "you''ve been in a movie. Can you give me some advice before the performance?"


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door opened and a banner with the words "audition site of Dayan Dynasty" broke into their eyes.


    Ruan then walked away and said with a smile, "the performance needs to be experienced with heart. If you don''t mind, you can perform it in front of me first. If I can help you, I can help you."


    "OK." Zhou su''er readily responded, but ignored the sneer on Ruan Zai''s lips.


    The interview hall is arranged concisely and generously, spacious and bright.


    When Ruan walked in again, her flying eyebrows and confident aura were very attractive, which was not


    Soon, several reporters standing next to Sun Ping waiting to interview him found Ruan Zaizai with sharp eyes.


    They were the group of reporters who appeared when the crew of "two little guesses" started.


    Immediately, they surrounded Ruan again.


    "Miss Ruan, are you here to audition for the great Yan dynasty?"

 Chapter 321

    Facing the microphone and interview questions, Ruan Zai was never nervous again. She smiled and said, "yes."


    "Which role are you auditioning for?"


    "Long princess one horn."


    "Are you confident of being elected? Today''s competition is very fierce. " A reporter asked maliciously.


    "I wouldn''t come without confidence." Ruan Zai said calmly with the same smile.


    Worthy of being - young and vigorous, dare to speak!


    The reporters asked thoughtfully, "how are you feeling now, nervous?"


    "I''m calm."


    After answering these questions, Ruan gently nodded his head again, regarded it as farewell, raised his feet and left to end the visit.


    Then he left Zhou su''er standing there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at Ruan Zai walking so fast that she wanted to tie her into a villain. Ruan Zai was intentional again! Deliberately answer the reporter''s questions and leave, just for fear that the reporter will ask her and don''t want to give her a chance to show her face!


    Sure enough, when the reporters saw Ruan leaving again, they glanced at Zhou su''er... And resolutely turned around and left.


    People without news value are not worth being interviewed.


    Seeing this, Zhou su''er was even more angry.


    Is she that bad? These reporters are so cynical!


    During the interview, Ruan said again that the volume was not big or small, which happened to be deliberately introduced into some people''s ears.


    "That girl just now..."


    Sun Xiaofei noticed. She took the lead in saying, "her name is Ruan Zaizai. She is the No. 1 daughter appointed by Mo Daoxin film. Unexpectedly, she came too."


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Zhang Shiyu''s lips were slightly hooked and his voice was low. "It''s so easy to pronounce the name."


    The focus is not on the same line at all


    "I heard people around me say that her acting ability on the set has been personally praised by Mo Dao." Sun Xiaofei sighed, "now the strength of the new generation has a strong momentum."


    "It''s rare. I thought Mo Dao wouldn''t praise people."


    "Yes, I heard that, too."¡¶ Zhao Bingrui, an actor who plays the No. 1 emperor tuobafei in the play of the great Yan Dynasty, echoed, "a very powerful little girl, not very old."


    "Looks like you''ve all heard of her?" Zhang Shiyu said with a smile: "I don''t know anything about her."


    "It''s not that you''re too devoted to studying the script, ignoring what''s happening outside." Sun Xiaofei''s tone was faint, but extremely gentle.


    Zhang Shiyu said, "you''re right. It''s not easy to get opportunities. I have to grasp and cherish them. "


    "That''s right." Sun Xiaofei nodded. As she knew, Zhang Shiyu was originally a long story and had no intention of being selected by the director. It not only brought him opportunities, but also brought a lot of criticism and pressure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing sun Xiaofei echoing his words so easily, Zhang Shiyu swept his eyes on her beautiful face, but the corners of his lips aroused an imperceptible sneer.


    Wait a minute.


    The audition is finally about to begin.


    After the interview, Sun Ping naturally said, "people in the first round of audition, get ready."


    So, the first few girls on the stage immediately began to perform.


    However, the opening was less than a minute


    The atmosphere was momentarily awkward.


    The first one was Sun Ping, who applied so much BB cream to paint or perform. It''s directly eliminated!


    The second one will be eliminated if you don''t have a solid foundation in lines!


    The third is that the facial expression is too distorted to be eliminated -!

 Chapter 322

    lose the first battle.


    Three in a row were eliminated, which is enough to see that Sun Ping is actually more difficult to deal with than Mo Gaowen and has more strict requirements for artists.


    Personally, he prefers fresh girls, because the role of long princess is very gentle.


    Until the first fifty came up, Sun Ping had not finalized the candidate.


    "Eliminated!"¡° Next! "


    In the interview, these two sentences were the most he said


    "Next, number 51!"


    Until... Finally, Ruan Zaizai.


    She came up with a relaxed step and smiled.


    In a few seconds.


    Sun Ping examined her without leaving a trace.


    It''s amazing at a glance!


    What kind of feeling should that be?


    Well, he finally understood why his old friend Mo Gaowen chose this girl to make a movie.


    Nearly 167CM tall, slim and slim, with the right proportion, wearing a camel waist and knee style dress, and laying down the exposed pair of exceptionally slender legs, not only the lines are straight and beautiful, but also the size is slim and suitable. All the long hair is rolled up behind the head, leaving only a few broken hair hanging on the cheek, curled up and trembling with the wind.


    With picturesque eyebrows and eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth, cherry lips and nose, exquisite to impeccable facial features, especially those eyes - deep eyes like the Aegean Sea, look smart and proud.


    Perfect, this is Sun Ping''s first reaction!


    It''s too perfect and weird. This is Sun Ping''s first feeling!


    As a director with the same rank and strength as Mo Gaowen in China, he has seen countless artists for decades, but none of them can surpass the girl in front of him in appearance. She is born like a work of art of a ceramic princess.


    Even if sun Xiaofei, the first daughter in his play, is beautiful and pleasing to the eye, he has never given him this vision


    "Excuse me... May I begin?"


    Ruan Zai suddenly asked softly.


    "Yes." Sun Ping recovered and nodded.


    Ruan smiled again and opened his lips.


    "The happiness of my life may be that I can go back to my hometown without thinking or doing anything. My father is still with my mother, and I don''t want to be a princess. There is no war, no killing, and no intrigue. I can still wait for the person I love to come back in my bedroom, instead of marrying someone I don''t love and dying in this deep palace. "


    ¡­


    "The person my concubine loves will never be the emperor, not for a lifetime. Even if the emperor kills my concubine today and makes a decision next, my words will not change."


    ¡­


    "What is death? Why do you always use women as stepping stones when you are in a hurry to win the imperial power? The palace is unwilling, and it can''t escape after all. "


    ¡­


    "In the afterlife, I don''t want to be a princess, nor the long Princess of the girder, nor the favorite imperial concubine of the emperor Dayan."


    ¡­


    It has to be said that Ruan has confident capital, pathetic and ethereal voice, sound and emotion of pain, and this improvised performance at any time and anywhere, which plays the tragic role of long Princess Liang Gongqin immersed in the teeth of fate incisively and vividly.


    At the beginning of the TV play, there was a twilight sunset. The afterglow was faintly sprinkled on the red bricks and green tiles. On the cornices of the brightly colored pavilions, Liang Gongqin stood there for a personal monologue, so as to start the story of her life and the story of the Dayan Dynasty.

 Chapter 323

    Helpless, struggling.


    At this time, the music of classical melody sounded, accompanied by the beautiful and elegant voice of long Princess Liang Gongqin echoed in the deep palace wall, making it seem to feel the same.


    Ruan Zai interprets this line.


    As for the latter paragraphs, they are randomly selected under the stage to improvise the paragraphs in the script.


    Ruan finished again and smiled modestly.


    "Dear teachers, my performance is over. Please correct it."


    "You..." the tone was slight for a while, and the light of approval in Sun Ping''s eyes flashed. Ruan Zai caught it clearly, and her smile became more and more modest.


    "You''re fine!"


    Without hesitation, Sun Ping clapped down, "the corner of long Princess Liang Gongqin is yours!"


    When this sentence is finished, it means that the auditees in the back don''t have to come.


    Whether it''s a film or a TV play, for directors, every work can be said that this play is like their children. Of course, it will only make the best performers icing on the cake for their children.


    So this flower, Sun Ping chose Ruan Zaizai.


    At this moment, he was both surprised and happy. He had a hunch that Ruan Zai would be the most perfect Liang Gongqin!


    The stars have no objection to the people who made Sun Ping''s decision.


    Acting skills are there for everyone to see. There''s nothing to say.


    Sun Xiaofei said to Zhang Shiyu, "I knew she was coming. This role is hers. Mo Dao never sees people wrong. "


    "She really did well." Zhang Shiyu gave a thumbs up.


    When he looked at Ruan Zaizai, he smiled at her friendly. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai saw Zhang Shiyu again. He didn''t expect to stab him immediately, but calmly smiled back.


    Of course, maybe the more she hates someone, the calmer she needs to be.


    It''s more fun, isn''t it?


    "She''s smiling at you." Sun Xiaofei said, "it seems that your charm has captured another little fan."


    "Really?" Zhang Shiyu thoughtfully picked his eyebrows. When he went to see Ruan again, he found that she had disappeared from the stage.


    "She just had good eyes and rich facial expressions. The look in his eyes was sad and helpless. He acted Liang Gongqin alive. " Zhao Bingrui was also thoughtful.


    "It seems that our crew is going to be a strong general."


    "That''s good." Sun Xiaofei said, "it''s better than entering some relationship households who have no acting skills and lag behind."


    "Oh, Xiaofei." Zhao Bingrui said with a smile, "you''re telling the big truth. Be careful to be heard by the reporter. You''ll have to gossip again."


    "What agency is she from?" Zhang Shiyu interrupted.


    "The of Guangxing media." Speaking of the word "Guangxing", sun Xiaofei''s eyes were still dark.


    She thought of a man... Xue Wan.


    Oh, Xue Wan finally has a strong competitor in the company.


    I don''t know. How is she feeling?


    Anyway, this is always her favorite


    So the role of Liang Gongqin has been decided?


    Ruan Zaizai again?


    The front-line media reporters looked shocked and carried big knives and short guns. Regardless of March, July and 21, first record this moment!


    Big stuff!


    Absolutely amazing!


    "The newcomers are fledgling, including the favor of two big directors," and "will the four little Huadan in the future imperial capital face a reshuffle?"


    The next day, when these news were sent out, it must be hot to search the headlines and earn enough attention!


    Yes, yes! Big hair!


    Under the stage, Zhou su''er was so angry that her face was livid and her whole body was shaking.


    Is there a mistake!?

 Chapter 324

    Ruan will be here again. What role does she have?


    She has always boasted that she is the best, but she has no luck. She can''t stand this tone.


    When Ruan stepped down again, Zhou su''er said bitterly, "can''t you give me more advice? Aren''t you afraid that I will make progress and surpass you? I''m afraid I''ll take the role of Liang Gongqin, so you won''t tell me how to play it. "


    Ruan smiled again. She didn''t want to pay attention to the breathless woman, but it was impossible. She still had her own purpose. So Ruan Zai suddenly pointed in a direction, "see that man? If you really want to take part in the drama "the great Yan Dynasty", you might as well go to him. "


    "This TV play can be popular. His appearance accounts for more than half of the credit. If he recommends someone to sun, sun will sell this face."


    "Since the role of Liang Gongqin has been decided, you don''t need to find me. You might as well take a shortcut."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Reason slowly returned. Zhou su''er had well controlled her emotions and looked at it.


    At this sight, what catches the eye is a young and handsome man, who is raising his eyebrows and gently joking with sun Xiaofei.


    "Zhang Shiyu!?" Zhou su''er''s Apricot eyes stared as if she was about to burst out fire. Ruan came up with another bad idea. She didn''t know Zhang Shiyu. She went to him for help. Wouldn''t people think she was crazy? Ruan Zai wants to see her jokes and play with her!


    She was angry, but listened to Ruan Zai''s soft smile and said, "the hidden rules of the entertainment industry run rampant. If you want to be famous, you have to be hidden several times."


    "I forgot to tell you that Zhang Shiyu likes beautiful women very much. No one refuses. " Her implication was obvious. She glanced at Zhou su''er''s beautiful figure. "He will be interested in your green body."


    "Success or failure depends on whether you want it or not."


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled. Suddenly, he was gorgeous.


    "After all, I can''t bear the child and the wolf."


    At this point, she said no more.


    No matter what despicable means she uses, Zhou su''er must be tied to Zhang Shiyu all her life. Even if she wants to see them together, she hates each other to death.


    However, whether Zhou su''er wants to go or not depends on her.


    But Ruan knows again that Zhou su''er will go.


    After all, in the last life, she climbed into Zhang Shiyu''s bed, didn''t she.


    With her understanding of Zhang Shiyu, Zhang Shiyu will accept it.


    That''s good.


    Scum men and cheap women are a perfect couple!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning, the bright sun shines on the dark curtains, and the room is shrouded in a layer of virtual light, mysterious and silent.


    Lu Mingzhe hooked Ruan Zaizai''s Pajama belt, and the little girl turned over and rolled to another regiment.


    Seeing this, he unconsciously took some shallow tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Baby can sleep so well. It seems that I''m really tired these days."


    Idle and bored, he didn''t urge her to get up. He just lowered his head and kissed her exposed skin.


    Ruan opened her eyes again and saw a head buried in her shoulder socket. She sat up lazily and rubbed her eyes. She saw Lu Mingzhe, who had already woke up early in a suit and shoes, pushed him with some speechless, and said coyly, "well... Mingzhe, what are you doing? Licking and biting, are you... A dog? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 325

    What does she mean.


    Call him a dog?


    Lu Mingzhe picked up her chin. "I only see you in the morning and evening every day. It seems that you are busier than me."


    "Hmm..." Ruan pretended to ignore it and said, "I got the role of long Princess Liang Gongqin in the Dayan Dynasty yesterday."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t get to the center of her words. He sneered, "I''m going to make a TV play with a group of ugly men again."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Childish!"


    She scolded him.


    More and more people find that Lu Mingzhe is very childish. He said that he would pull the cool domineering president wind?


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered and picked her up from the quilt. "Get up quickly."


    "Don''t..." Ruan then spoiled, "unless you help me dress..."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips: "don''t you have a long hand?"


    "Hmm..." murmured Ruan. Then he stretched out his white tender hand and said, "my hand is tired by you, too."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then, after washing, go downstairs and enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    Lu Mingzhe opened the financial daily. Ruan drank soybean milk again and continued to scold him, "naive."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said in a deep voice, "if I don''t teach you a lesson, you''re still addicted, aren''t you?"


    With that, the man suddenly got up and directly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s arm and buckled it on the top of her head.


    Since naive


    He pressed her on the table and gave it to the animals in place


    Afterwards.


    He put on his clothes and smiled coldly and contentedly, "do you like my childishness? Do you enjoy it? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She glared at him angrily, "pervert!"


    He held her lips. "Each other!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Blue sky and white clouds, blue sky, a new day.


    At more than eight o''clock, the bell for self-study in the morning sounded.


    The classroom is already boiling.


    "Ah! My favorite big Yan Dynasty, the second blogger burst out the cast! " The clever girl student patted the table and startled her deskmate.


    "Wow!! It''s going to be released this month! What a frozen chicken! " The people at the front table shouted excitedly.


    "Did you find that these two plays have the same name..." a student who paid attention to the trend of the entertainment industry said in silence.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Therefore, the students in the front row, after learning their names, quickly searched for attention on the microblog.


    Just as the student party began to pay attention to Ruan Zaizai, other circles also turned their eyes to her.


    For example


    "Fledgling, won the favor of the director, is there strength or someone holding it?"


    "The first audition photo of the heroine of" two little guesses "was released."


    "Junior high school students, with their acting skills, have won special attention from Mo Gaowen."


    "It is reported that in the March issue of RQ, couples take photos of their partners, which is played by male model Tang Yanyi, and the female owner Ruan of" two little guesses "is closely staged again!"


    "In recent years, new people have been introduced frequently. Will the four little Huadan in the imperial capital face the problem of reshuffle!?"


    Since several first-line media broke the news at the beginning, such topics have jumped onto the hot search ranking list. The name "Ruan Zaizai" seems to be sweeping the entertainment industry like a whirlwind.


    There are road transillumination, comments and videos!


    Since the audition day of the great Yan Dynasty, several front-line media present have also aired videos and photos of Ruan Zai''s audition on their official websites. Who else can Ruan Zai be, the confident luminous girl and modest smile?


    Of course, at this time, the party Ruan again knows nothing about everything.


    The boss of Guangxing media was very happy when he got the news. He was just ready to build another momentum for Ruan. Unexpectedly, the news that her film was going to be released was accidentally hit and run out to try the mirror. He was actually watched by the media and wrote so many press releases, which added so much heat to her. Therefore, the boss called to praise and give instructions¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 326

    "Very good, very good. The two artists you brought are very competitive. Cultivate them well. Take advantage of this momentum and give priority to good resources. Do you know that girl?"


    "Elevation, bring more benefits to the company, and I will double your year-end bonus..."


    "Then Ruan Zaizai''s microblog will definitely be popular. She''s young. You remember to pay attention to her usual content. Since she''s famous, don''t send everything. You know, you can arrange for her to take a private photo with Tang Yanyi and put it in their microblog. I believe everyone will be interested in the relationship between them..."


    "In addition, some journalists of the ITU sent more hard photos of Ruan Zaizai..."


    "Well, that''s all. You remember to do it well."


    So many words


    Elevation: "..."


    But I don''t know the elevation of the hanging up phone. It''s already a "poof" and laughing.


    Too, too fucking cow!


    Let Ruan and Tang Yanyi take another picture. The boss''s imagination is really beautiful.


    Is he not afraid that Lu Mingzhe will directly buy his company... Or let him close down?


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to make such an arrangement.


    The entertainment industry is such a place. It''s not a problem that it has a good chance to become popular overnight.


    On this day, Ruan Zai''s microblog fans rose by hundreds of thousands for no reason. She commented on the next one who praised her beauty and acting skills. She was powerful, not a vase, and encouraged her to do well... Of course, there are also derogatory meanings.


    Qing gege: "hee hee - I like watching the Dayan Dynasty best, and I also like the sad role of Liang Gongqin best. I didn''t expect you to play it, support you, support you, look forward to it!"


    I''m your father. Do you say, "too much! Too much! Too much! I love the great Yan Dynasty, and you are also in it. You say, why do you have such a fate with me? Look up to the sky, ha ha... "


    Love me, are you afraid: "you cry so strong, it''s v587! To tell you the truth, do you often practice crying at home (question mark face)


    "Again, your name sounds cute. Again, again..."


    "I decided to eat with you today!"


    "Ruan Zaizai, little goddess, come on!"


    The sound of cheering appears, corresponding to the sound of criticism.


    The chicken ran quickly: "Hey, don''t say so absolutely good upstairs. What little goddess, several female stars haven''t moved a knife these days."


    I''m a learning scum, and I''m better than you: "that is, when I top my upstairs, don''t see a woman called a goddess. In my opinion, only sister Xue and sister Xiaofei can be regarded as a real goddess!"


    The river flows eastward: "ignorant netizens who can be selected by two big directors, it''s not that she has strength, but that someone holds her behind her. It''s so obvious, since you can''t see..."


    I am a learning scum: "although Ruan looks beautiful again, I don''t like too beautiful girls. It''s too false."


    I''m your little cute: "Oh, you really forget it quickly. Did you forget it? A while ago, there were pictures of her and Cheng Xun in the crew, and there were rumors. There''s no doubt that you have a cunning bitch..."


    You are the first half of my life: "Su ah! I''m still shooting the cover with my Yi Shao. I want to blow up RQ magazine! "


    Diver: "really? Count me! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Take me!"

 Chapter 327

    Inexplicably, since there are still people scolding... But after the 40 minute audition video hung on the Internet was clicked to break a million, many netizens have to admit that the new generation, Ruan Zai, really belongs to the strength school with dignity and acting skills.


    So she got more attention.


    "Oh, my God! Can you stop being sour? You are beautiful and can act. Isn''t this the gospel for TV fans... "


    "That''s right, wow, Kaka! If I look at that face in the TV every day, I''d like to, hey hey... "


    "When the little goddess frowned again, my heart melted! I really want to hold her high and comfort her. Sobbing - kneel down and beg the goddess to give me a chance to hug one day... "


    you ''re right.


    Most people were still adored by Ruan Zaizai''s appearance and superb performance expression. For a time, strong netizens wanted to collect information about Ruan Zaizai through various channels.


    Unfortunately.


    The information found is too few, basically very few.


    Even if she now lives under the same roof with Lu Mingzhe, no one can take photos or go out to reveal the news.


    Lu''s security measures are not covered.


    The fierce discussion on the microblog, and even their own hot search


    When Ruan was reminded to check again, she was really surprised


    Well, what''s going on?


    She has always been very low-key. Why did she go on a hot search?


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she became a fire overnight!


    However, when Lu Mingzhe saw the above series of reports, he snapped and threw his mobile phone far away.


    Unfortunately, he is the last person who wants Ruan to be angry again.


    A beautiful and excellent girl, as she grows up, when her talents show more and more, she will usher in the eyes of more people.


    It''s like being abducted the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicably angry?


    Crazy.


    Ruan picked up his cell phone again, secretly aimed at Lu Mingzhe with a face on the board and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In a bad mood." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a strange smile on his mouth, with a dangerous meaning.


    "As you wish, you are finally famous."


    "I can also consider building a metal cage at home."


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll lock you up and you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Put down the cell phone in her hand and fixed her eyes on the man''s face. She lay down in his arms and kissed, "I do what I love to do. You should support me instead of trying to lock me up and trap me."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "I don''t need you to interfere in what I do."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Cow temper doesn''t make sense." She shook her head. "Destined to be single all her life."


    She was hanging around in front of him with her cell phone.


    "You see, I have hundreds of thousands of fans for no reason."


    "Are you thinking about wearing a mask to go out in the future?" Lu Mingzhe said sarcastically, "you''d better pack yourself up so that no one knows you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She told him to get down to business.


    "The director contacted me these days. I have no guess. It is planned to be released at the end of March. I''m going out for publicity next week."


    "I''m out. Don''t miss me too much." She bit the man''s ear.


    "You''d better not die outside." Lu Mingzhe continued to sneer.


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 328

    "No conscience, you curse me." She pinched her little hand in the man''s abdomen, and suddenly made Lu Mingzhe''s eyes angry, "don''t make trouble."


    "I''ll go to the company later."


    Ruan again picked his eyebrow and smiled, "Oh ~ you''ll know, tell me not to make trouble?"


    "Tut, when you usually do something to me, I say don''t make trouble. Mingzhe, why don''t you listen?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He grabbed her chin and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you think it''s funny to let me listen to you..."


    "Ridiculous? Since you think it''s funny? " Hearing the speech, Ruan clapped his hands again, stood up and shook his head and said, "it''s boring, it''s boring to be idle at home." As she spoke, she walked out of the house, "it''s even more boring to talk to you."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled her and whispered, "where are you going?"


    "Huh?" Ruan stopped again and smiled at him. The radian from the corners of his lips turned into coolness, "of course, he went out to have fun for himself."


    "If I stay at home again, I seem to be ill."


    "Really, you''re too boring. It''s really... You don''t talk too much. You can''t help me relieve my boredom at all."


    A few words out, she was so sincere.


    Whenever Ruan Zai is suddenly in a bad mood, she likes to satirize with this sincere tone. No matter who the other party is, even Lu Mingzhe, it''s no big deal, isn''t it?


    "That..." Lu Mingzhe paused and slightly wrung his eyebrows. "Don''t run away. Come back early."


    Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, he didn''t ask her what she was going to do or who she was with, nor did he blame her for her unfriendly tone of speaking to him, but only a light charge.


    "It depends. I''ll come back early when it gets dark." Ruan heard the speech again, nodded and promised.


    Quickly tidy up her clothes. Her mood changed from cloudy to sunny and quickly went out of the door. However, Ruan Zai didn''t know. Almost when her front foot had just left the house, Lu Mingzhe, who was staying indoors, picked up his mobile phone and said, "send someone to follow the young lady and see where she has gone."


    He knows, always knows.


    Ruan Zai is an abnormal girl, but he doesn''t know... Or exactly, he never knows where her abnormality is.


    Like now.


    The first second he was angry and she came to comfort her. The next second it turned into a big change in her face and attitude. Without any reason, she didn''t want to talk to him. She didn''t even bother to say a word to him. Can you feel this change and this feeling?


    It''s like that although this person is always under your control, you can know what she does every day, and she stays by your side every day, but you can''t catch her. Obviously, you can''t catch her so close, but you can''t hold her firmly.


    Lu Mingzhe even thought.


    To put it bluntly, Ruan Zai has been hiding his real self in front of him. That is, what he sees about her is only the side she wants him to see. He seems to know nothing about who she is in her bones.


    Quietly leaning on the sofa, Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    Why is that?


    Why is it that the longer we stay together, she still doesn''t want to... Fully reveal her inner world?


    This way... Lu Mingzhe curled his lips and smiled.


    It''s really annoying

 Chapter 329

    The weather was getting warmer and warmer. When Ruan went out again, she had taken off her thick coat. She was wearing a high necked sweater, didn''t take her bag, and didn''t take her mobile phone. So she went out light and simple.


    She was walking on the road. If she wanted to ask her where to go, she didn''t know. She only knew that she didn''t want to stay at home. She didn''t like the atmosphere. Every time she was with Lu Mingzhe, she seemed to be the suppressed party. She really didn''t like this feeling at all, so suddenly, she didn''t want to see him at this moment.


    She hated being in control of her life, and that person would exploit her all the time, and even she needed to coax him.


    In fact, it''s not that she can''t fight back against Lu Mingzhe''s suppression. He monitors his occupation, but she doesn''t want to. As for why she doesn''t want to, Ruan seems to understand and doesn''t understand. Seriously, in fact, does she... Like Lu Mingzhe a little and care about Lu Mingzhe a little, so she doesn''t want to fight back against him, I don''t want two people with the same personality in some aspects to be unhappy because of some small things.


    Is it?


    In fact, she likes him a little.


    Thinking like this, Ruan sighed again on the road!


    It''s really a strange phenomenon. It''s clear that she is greedy for him and he is greedy for her. When did it derive from the love? Ruan shook his head and sighed again. No, this is not a good phenomenon.


    Ruan doesn''t want herself at all. Even if she likes Lu Mingzhe a little, she doesn''t want it. She really doesn''t want it, because when she likes more and more, you can''t wait to care about that person and pay attention to that person.


    For her, it was obvious that it seemed to be a little beyond the outline.


    So Ruan walked angrily with her head down again. Anyone could see that she was in a bad mood.


    However, at the end of the avenue, there was a voice of discussion. Many people surrounded her and sighed, which suddenly disturbed her thoughts.


    "Ah, what a poor man..."


    "Oh, I think it''s disabled and determined. Do you have any change? Give me a piece. " A young man said at once.


    "Bah, if the little girl is so pitiful, you can give me one. Are you still a man?" The speaker spat at the young man.


    "If you want me to say that you are so generous, at least you have to give a hundred!"


    At the street side, people stopped and stared at a little girl. Yes, at least from her appearance, she looked like a little girl or a very poor little girl.


    The clothes are ruined, and the skin exposed outside is full of scars. At a glance, it can be seen that it is caused by beating. Her face is destroyed, and her dead skin is blue and white. Only from her eyebrows and eyes can she vaguely see her age. She looks beautiful. She should be young.


    Yes, such a young girl, who is not only disfigured but also disabled, will always win the stop of those people dressed beautifully and clean. There are sympathy and sighs in the crowd, and more contempt in the eyes.


    Look, a good girl has become like this. She may have made some mistakes at home and got into some big trouble before she was abandoned by her parents and begged alone. Look at her, it''s too dirty.

 Chapter 330

    Thinking like this, even several young women took a step back and whispered, "do you smell... What a heavy smell she has?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Stink!" The woman who spoke turned her eyes and said in a rather disdainful whisper, "Gee, it''s estimated that she hasn''t taken a bath for months. It''s amazing where she lives."


    I don''t know whether the voice of contemptuous discussion has reached the ears of the begging girl. The so-called disabled and determined, even if she has scars all over her body, she holds up a pen with her hand, lowers her head, and her black hair covers her empty eyes and draws on the ground.


    As for what to draw... It''s just a pattern of begging. She makes a look and draws a few scattered strokes on the ground with a brush. She doesn''t know what she''s drawing. The pattern has no beauty, only weird.


    "What a pity." Seeing this, a lady standing in front of Ruan Zaizai frowned gently, took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from her bag and put them in the hands of the disabled girl, "don''t draw, buy something to eat."


    The lady said, just put it down, got up and left in the eyes of the crowd, as if she had turned a blind eye to the girl''s disabled body.


    Well, she did a great good thing by giving her money.


    So... A stack of hundred dollar bills was stuffed into the girl''s hand, but the girl still didn''t respond at all and continued to draw with her head down.


    She doesn''t know what to say. Is it difficult to say thank you?


    Thank you


    Oh, she can''t say the word.


    Obviously she shouldn''t be like this!


    Why was she disfigured, beaten and injured all over? Why... She couldn''t even say a word. Of course, it was because her vocal cords were burned and deliberately burned. She was not allowed to speak.


    Who did all this?


    The girl kneeling in place suddenly trembled with her head down.


    It''s like thinking of something frightening at the bottom of your eyes - yes, that man did it!


    That night, the man who took her away!


    Devil, he is, devil!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. The girl trembled more and more. Ruan stood on the side and looked at it for a while. She didn''t get close to her. She just stood quietly and listened to the people on the side. Suddenly she said, "don''t you think... Should she call the police like this?"


    "Isn''t the excitement so good that you forget what you should do now?"


    The soft voice fell to her ear. It was a female voice. It was beautiful and slow. It was like earnest instruction and eloquent conversation. It kept talking to people''s hearts and spoke out from their hearts. The young woman who first spoke suddenly turned back and looked at Ruan Zai''s eyes with doubts.


    "You have time to preach to us. Shouldn''t you have called the police long ago?"


    "I want to, but I don''t have a cell phone." Ruan then faintly smiled at the young woman''s eyes.


    "...." the young woman was stunned. Then she took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Yeah.


    Isn''t this a strange phenomenon?


    I saw a little girl who was ruined and disabled in the street. Why do people only patronize the excitement and talk about losing money, but forget to call the police?


    In the end, is this lively and beautiful, or do people think that the police station seems to have become a decoration of the imperial capital, which is no longer useful, so there is no need to call the police at all.

 Chapter 331

    Finally, with Ruan Zai''s remark, all the people standing on the side took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    "Hello, is that the public security bureau? This is XXX road. Oh, there is a little girl begging on the roadside. She looks like she has been abused... "


    "You policemen, it''s really time to take care of..."


    After calling the police and hanging up, what people can do for the begging girl is like this. It can''t change her beaten body or her ruined face. At most, it can save her from the sea of begging and hand it over to the police. Maybe it can help her find her family.


    Since the police were called, someone came forward to try to talk to the begging girl. It was just to ask her name, how she was injured and thrown out to beg. Others asked her if she made a mistake and was abandoned by her parents. On the way, she met human traffickers and was deliberately mutilated by them.


    People asked, but the girl still kept her head down and said nothing.


    Only she knows that her heart is shouting and yelling, no! Neither!


    She was not abducted or abandoned. She was clearly abducted!


    Abducted by the people who suddenly appeared that night!


    For so many months, she has been locked up like an animal!


    However, she didn''t even know the way the people who held her captive!


    There are a lot of things that happen. The girls want to shout out and take advantage of the opportunity that the man suddenly put her on the street to tell the onlookers that she needs help! cry for help!


    She''s not going back, absolutely not!


    However, no matter how hard she tried to open her mouth, she couldn''t shout a word at all.


    In this case, the girl really felt a strong sense of frustration and fear.


    But also at this time, the crowd sounded a cold voice, "her vocal cords seem to be broken and can''t speak."


    Ruan Zai has been silently observing the behavior of the begging girl. Although she has been lowering her head, her trembling body and her hand hanging on her side to hold the fist show that she wants to speak and open her mouth.


    However, Ruan Zai never liked to think in a normal way, so she saw that the girl suffered a lot of scars. Then, she always wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. Her voice estimated that it should also be artificially damaged.


    "Why are you again?" The young woman standing in front of Ruan Zaizai looked back again, and the smiling face of Ruan Zaizai was right. She said, "are you responsible for explaining here?"


    "What vocal cord is broken? You think you are a doctor. You can see it by standing here and looking around?" The young woman pointed to the begging girl and said, "I think she is a kind of person. I don''t know what kind of fraud Gang she is. She sent her out to cheat money on purpose. Don''t be cheated."


    "Even if it''s done by the fraud Gang, she''s pathetic, isn''t she?"


    Ruan looked up again, deeply coagulated the young woman and said, "it''s shameful for you to say such unkind words."


    "What!? You call me shameful! "


    "You! You! "


    The young woman turned white with anger when she was offended by a little child in public.


    "You are so rude, girl!"

 Chapter 332

    "I have no manners, not has the final say."


    Ruan then bent his mouth again, with a sneer.


    "As a man, it''s better to say less sarcastic words. Maybe others'' today is your tomorrow. In that case, what''s wrong with you? "


    Is this a curse?


    The young woman was so angry that she almost raised her hand and wanted to slap Ruan again!


    Why are there such aggressive girls in the world!


    Such a hateful curse on her! How unreasonable!


    The young woman thought angrily. When she looked at each other''s dark eyes, she didn''t dare to really smoke her. Finally, she forced three words out of her teeth, "you''re cruel." After that, she turned and left quickly with her companion.


    Until she walked away, her companion pulled her sleeve and reminded her, "do you think the man who just talked to you... Looks familiar?"


    "What looks familiar? Who is she? She! I''m so angry that I curse me! "


    "You said so much to her, didn''t you recognize it?"


    "Who? You say! " The young woman seemed impatient.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" The companion shouted, "it''s the heroine who has no guess, star! You didn''t recognize it? The first three days of the hot search were occupied by her. Hundreds of thousands of fans rose in one night! You tell me, you don''t recognize it? "


    "Ruan Zaizai?" The young woman was surprised and said, "since it''s her!"


    Forgive her for not brushing her microblog these days. I really don''t know some of the hot spots above.


    Just as the people who left recognized Ruan Zaizai, the onlookers who remained in place also recognized Ruan Zaizai.


    She even said a few words on the point. With her amazing appearance, it''s hard to recognize how eye-catching this situation is.


    "Wow, Ruan Zaizai! Isn''t that Ruan Zaizai who is talking? "


    "Yes, it''s Ruan Zaizai who took the cover with Tang Yanyi!"


    At this moment, the discussion of the crowd immediately focused on Ruan Zai from begging for girls.


    There is an incomprehensible phenomenon in this society. A star who has been on the hot search these days focuses more on the star than a poor beggar.


    "Wow, I saw your audition video. I like your video so much!" A young schoolgirl said.


    "Can you sign for me?" Someone came up and said.


    "Again!" Someone even called her affectionately and said, "can you take a picture with me as a souvenir?"


    Silence for three seconds.


    Without being recognized as embarrassed and flustered, Ruan Zaizai''s ink pupil was full of soft light, but he replied: "now is not a good time to take a group photo and sign." Then she went to the begging girl and said, "she deserves your attention."


    Yes, more worthy of attention.


    Who makes Ruan Zai feel a familiar smell on the begging girl? It''s not the smell that people talk about like not taking a bath for months, but the smell of blood that used to be very close!


    Especially in this bloody smell, there is a metallic texture, like the smell left by the sonorous blade burning on the human body


    Thinking, Ruan again took a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªRed shadow!


    The masterpiece of begging girl must be related to him!

 Chapter 333

    It must be.


    This kind of cruelty likes to give people despair. Who else can it be if it''s not his masterpiece?


    Oh ~ Ruan thought again and smiled again.


    She stared at the begging girl and smiled. When she smiled, her eyes lingered on a piece of torn scars on the begging girl''s arm, as well as the texture of layers of dead skin on her face. She shook her head and sighed.


    Seriously, if that night, the night when the red lanterns swayed, she was really caught by the red shadow, would her end be the same as this... Begging girl?


    Almost like this, Ruan nodded his head gently on his face.


    Yes, maybe her consequences will be worse than the begging girl.


    Some people don''t need close contact or even verbal communication. As long as you look at each other, you can feel each other''s heavy and deep hostility. It''s a hostility from the bottom of your heart. Even if there is a distance, it can''t be covered up anyway.


    Why is that?


    Ruan doesn''t know anymore, but she can feel it at last. Hongying is hostile to her.


    Moreover, it is not generally deep.


    The intensity of the fight that night, he almost beat her to death with every punch. If there was no knife, maybe she would be really killed by him, or maybe she wouldn''t die. The red shadow would leave her to abuse and abuse again and again, using all means to abuse. The most happy thing for people full of bloody murder is to abuse and abuse every living person! Like a beast, he loves to attack and fight!


    He would fall into his own imagination again, but there was another burst of exclamation next to him, disturbing Ruan Zaizai''s thoughts, "God! Another little goddess is really beautiful and kind-hearted! "


    "Yes, it''s better."


    "I have to record such a scene of love." Then someone took out his cell phone.


    "Yes, take a picture! Hurry! "


    What did Ruan Zai do?


    In fact, it was nothing. She just squatted next to the begging girl, looked at her ragged clothes, took off her cashmere sweater, put it on her, smiled kindly and said, "well, it should be... You''re not cold?"


    "...." he looked up and felt the warmth from his shoulders. Ge ran, the begging girl, looked at Ruan Zaizai''s smiling face, but his eyes were completely cold.


    This girl!?


    Listen to the people nearby. Is she a star!?


    The begging girl''s eyes were straight and coagulated Ruan again -!


    Oh, my God.


    She was amazed!


    Then she, why would she be... Watched by that man!


    Almost at a glance, she looks like she''s seen it!


    In that basement, hanging pictures! It''s so beautiful that I can''t forget it!


    As like as two peas in automatic speaking words, the next target of hunting is the face of this model.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The afternoon sun should have been warm and warm.


    But in the hall of the police station, the atmosphere was freezing to death.


    Ah ~ after confirmation, the third missing girl finally appeared. Fortunately, she is still alive and may be able to put forward some favorable clues to the police. Unfortunately, the girl was extremely hurt physically and mentally. After a detailed examination by doctors, I''m afraid she can''t provide any help to the police in a short time.


    Moreover, the third girl in the missing young girl case was not found by the police, but by the onlookers calling the police.


    At first, when the police received the phone call, they just thought she was a beggar crippled by a fraud gang

 Chapter 334

    However, after the report and registration records, when the identity of the begging girl was confirmed, it was found that she was extremely consistent with a girl who disappeared a few months ago. After confirmation, it was the girl.


    Open the file bag with case information in your hand and read it carefully again and again.


    Tang Siwei sighed.


    With the passage of time, several months have passed for these missing cases. No matter what methods are used up, they can''t find any clues. The murderer hasn''t made any mistakes. Even officer Dabao ran to several nearby university towns and waited for the suspects to see if he can bring back some good news and clues this time.


    The third missing girl, Zhou ran, aged 18, is similar to the second missing girl. She was kidnapped when she was walking alone at night. For such a long time, Zhou Ran''s body and mind were inevitably hurt because the police had not found anyone. After being recovered, she refused to cooperate with many investigations and inquiries.


    However, she is the only living and sober person. She must have some impression of where she has been locked up after being kidnapped by the murderer for so long? Even a little impression of the surrounding buildings is good, and has she seen the look of the murderer? Can you come out and identify the murderer?


    This can bring dawn to the case without progress!


    Therefore, how could Tang Sikai miss such a good opportunity? He took out his mobile phone, switched to the address book, turned up and down, found a mobile phone number with the remark of his ex girlfriend''s sister, and dialed it.


    Although she is an ex girlfriend, even if she broke up, she would privately bless each other during the new year and festival. The mobile phone rang for two and a half times and was picked up. A smiling female voice came from the receiver: "Hello, officer Tang, my handsome ex boyfriend, this new year is over. Didn''t it say that she won''t contact at ordinary time? What do you want from me at this time? Don''t tell me you have a problem at work. You want to ask me for help. "


    The voice of the girl at the end of the mobile phone was soft and pleasant, but the cadence was very high. Tang Siyu took away the microphone and said softly and deeply: "Hello, you''re right. I really need your help."


    "Oh, what help, you say, say it so that I can open. You ask me for help, and the fee to be paid per hour..."


    Tang Siyu was speechless: "...."


    The woman drew a long ending. When she spoke again, there was a warm smile in her voice: "Oh, why didn''t officer Tang speak? You don''t talk if you want to charge you. Are you so stingy? It''s not like you I know. Well, come on, you know, senior psychological counselors like me still charge per minute. I don''t have spare time to talk nonsense with you on the phone. After all, we''ve broken up, so we can''t talk about love on the phone like before... "


    The woman smiled and said one by one, Tang Sixi frowned and rubbed his eyebrows silently, "I''m looking for you... Something happened here. There was a victim of a case who needed rehabilitation treatment after suffering trauma. This treatment is very important to the case, so I want to find you. I don''t know... Do you have time to see the injured victim?"

 Chapter 335

    "Oh, so it''s a case investigation?" The woman smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll arrange a time to inform you. Just bring the money ~"


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Oh, you... Thank you." With a sigh, Tang Siyu hung up the phone amid the laughter of the woman.


    In the bright room in the receiver, the woman put her mobile phone back in her pocket and turned her mouth bored. She was very happy to see the caller ID, but she didn''t expect to ask her for help


    Lovers broke up, really can''t contact?


    I''m afraid not.


    Only Tang Siyu, the wooden man, would listen to her casually saying on the day of breaking up that in the future, contact can only be contacted during the new year and festival. Everyone is busy at ordinary times. It''s best to open the mode that you don''t disturb me and I don''t disturb you. Don''t take the initiative to contact her at ordinary times!


    As a result, Tang Siyi actually did it! What a nuisance!


    Break up god horse, now want to come, or a little regret!


    Otherwise, as a senior psychological counselor, she earns money and is soft hearted. Who will bird his case and the annoying mess!


    The female psychologist at the other end of the counselor still regretted that she had done a big thing here. Tang Sixuan put down her mobile phone and received a call from police officer Dabao. She explained the clues he found outside these days. Finally: "Tang sir, this time, I saw a man walking into the range of the monitor several times around a school, He appears too often. I think something is wrong. Specifically, I''ll tell you when I come back... "


    "I''ll tell you again when I come back." as soon as I could say the four words, Tang Siyu at the other end of the phone raised his eyes and looked out of the window, ready to take a deep breath. Just in time, he accidentally saw a petite figure wandering outside, so he immediately said, "don''t hang up, don''t hang up, just tell me some clues you found on the phone."


    Hearing the speech, officer Dabao went back directly, "Tang sir, I have many people here. It''s inconvenient to say that walls have ears..." he dropped the phone and hung up directly.


    "..." Tang Sixuan was stunned for a while and scolded him... What else can he do? He kept pretending to make a phone call, turned and walked in.


    However, faster than him, the sweet girl''s voice sounded behind him, "Tang sir, why did you walk so fast when you saw me? Am I a monster? "


    The sound is


    As soon as Tang Siyu looked back, he looked at the smiling face of the girl opposite. He kept a gentle and elegant smile. "It turned out that classmate Zhang came. Why, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I came to see you." Zhang Tianyi smiled and said, "who makes you always avoid me."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Nonsense, who are you hiding from!


    He is a good policeman and follows a high school student behind him all day!


    When I was seen by outsiders, I thought he didn''t learn to abduct high school students! There''s something unclear about her.


    Tang Sixuan said that he would never force him to carry the pot.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "are you very busy every day, Zhang Tianyi classmate? No school? I think the police station is almost your home. "


    He called her by her full name.


    In a sense, this is the first time.


    Zhang Tianyi''s expression was momentary excited and immediately said, "I''m on winter vacation now. Besides, I''m about to graduate. After the college entrance examination, I''ll be more free every day."


    Tang Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 336

    Speechless, he said, "but don''t come here often. What''s good here? Do you know that if you always come here, it will affect the work of others."


    "People come and go here every day. It will be inconvenient for others to work here." He said with emphasis.


    "Ah?..."


    Zhang Tianyi was slightly stunned and said, "did I affect you?"


    If it does, she won''t come in the future.


    "Almost." Tang Sixuan answered casually and perfunctorily. After thinking for a long time, he walked forward and patted Zhang Tianyi''s shoulder like his big brother next door. He said with great sincerity: "students should look like students. Good, don''t come. Go home and study hard and review their lessons, so as to strive for a good university in June."


    "I know!"


    Zhang Tianyi smiled. The dimples on his cheeks were lovely. "I think my college entrance examination volunteer has changed. I want to take the public security university!"


    "What, what?" Tang Siyu was surprised, "where are you going to take the exam?"


    "I said, I want to test public security university!" Zhang Tianyi shook his head and said, "I want to help justice and be a good policeman serving the people, like Tang sir! Then catch all the bad guys and make the world full of peace and stability! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does this sound like a hot-blooded middle school girl waving flags and shouting!


    Tang Siyu helped his forehead, messy in the wind, "no, no, no, I''m not a good policeman."


    He wants to be a good policeman. As for catching a murderer, haven''t he found a figure yet?


    I have to say that this incident was a great blow to Tang Sikai.


    Of course, life can''t be plain sailing. Most of everyone''s success and growth grow up in failures and setbacks again and again.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianyi worships Tang Siyu from the heart. This worship can''t tell whether she likes or appreciates it, but in general, at the age of 17 or 18, she wants to go further from this handsome man. She said, "listen to what you mean, are you worried about something?"


    "Don''t be discouraged. I know it''s difficult to solve cases in general. Don''t feel hurt. You really have the ability to save me last time. Besides, you have been working hard to investigate cases. Why do you say you''re not a good policeman?"


    "Soup sir." Once again, Zhang Tianyi called Tang Siyu. Zhang Tianyi pursed his lips and smiled sincerely, "I really appreciate your."


    "I hope I will be admitted to the public security university in the future. After graduation, I will have the opportunity to work with you."


    "Well, so I''ll try."


    The girl with a small red face said what she wanted to say with thick skin. Finally, she didn''t even dare to secretly raise her eyes and look at Tang Yanyi''s expression. She was decisive... Turned and ran away.


    "Tang Sir ~ I really appreciate your ~"


    "I hope I will be admitted to the public security university in the future and have the opportunity to work with you after graduation ~"


    "Oh, Ho ~!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice, which was numb to goose bumps, sounded from the side. The colleague who overheard this remark was already vaguely blinking and winking towards Tang Sixuan, "Wow, officer Tang has another affair? Or the 18-year-old high school student''s little sister with a flower? "


    "Go, what affair!" Tang sixui pushed away his colleagues awkwardly and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 337

    "Be serious! Dabao is expected to be back tomorrow. He said he found some clues. " Tang Siyu Zhengsu tunnel.


    "Did you finally find a clue?"


    "Yes." Tang Siyu nodded, "go and inform Zhou Ran''s parents that their daughter has been found. I''ll go to the hospital again and try to communicate with Zhou ran. "


    With that, Tang Sikai walked out of the police station. As for what Zhang Tianyi said... He quickly put it behind him in front of solving the case.


    However, the unwitting Zhang Tianyi... After that indirect confession, he ran away shyly.


    This time, her heart was so excited that she jumped too fast. She was still panting when she stopped.


    I don''t know why I say that.


    But she has been looking for a chance to say it. If she appreciates a person, she has to say it, otherwise she has to hide and tuck in to miss the person? Zhang Tianyi knew that at this time, she should focus on her studies and shouldn''t think about miscellaneous things, but she just couldn''t help telling Tang Sikai.


    She admired him and wanted to work with him.


    Therefore, she has made up her mind. Yes, her first wish for the college entrance examination depends on the public security university in the imperial capital.


    Only she works with him, that is the closest distance from each other.


    Convinced of this idea over and over again, Zhang Tianyi took out his mobile phone and said it to Ruan again.


    Then she pursues her dream of acting career. She pursues her dream of being a policewoman. Between good friends, they work hard for their dreams and make progress together. It''s a good feeling!


    A warm-blooded and cheerful girl is always so easily satisfied!


    On the other hand, after the begging girl on the street was taken away by the police, Ruan never left. Instead, he heard about the hospital and ward the girl went to. When he wanted to go in from a distance, he found several policemen standing at the door. This obstruction is really annoying!


    Moreover, before long, she saw the faces of acquaintances among several policemen.


    The leader stood at the door and talked to several police. The man had a handsome face, three-dimensional facial features and tall figure. Who was this man, not Tang Sikai or who?


    Since he''s here, too? So much emphasis on begging girls?


    Ruan then hooked his lips and smiled gently. Suddenly, he turned faintly and left the hospital.


    When I get home, I still need to face the inquiry according to the Convention.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come back at this time?" Lu Mingzhe put down the newspaper and looked up at her.


    Ruan said "Oh" again, naturally sat down beside him and said, "just go out for a walk. I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Oh? Really? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was deep and low: "do you see anything interesting outside?"


    "Yes!" Ruan Zaizai''s tone Rose: "I saw a begging girl on the road. She was ruined and left outside. It''s really pathetic."


    "Do you sympathize with her?" Lu Mingzhe said with deep meaning, "are you still going to help her?"


    "No." Ruan denied again, "I just looked at it."


    "Where else have you been?" Lu Mingzhe added.


    "I haven''t gone anywhere. Go straight home."


    "Then you are so good." Lu Mingzhe rubbed Ruan Zaizai''s head and smiled, "isn''t that you who went to the hospital? Is it your part? "

 Chapter 338

    "Are you following me?" Ruan opened his mouth again.


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t look like you''re out of the door." She paused and said, "you sent someone to follow me?"


    "HMM."


    As usual, Lu Mingzhe sat there and said, "do you have an opinion?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and said, "is this fun? As soon as I go out, you send someone to follow me. Why, do you think I''m going out on a date with someone else, or just walk away? "


    "Do you think it''s interesting for a person to live within your monitoring range all the time? That''s not good at all, Mingzhe. "


    "It''s really not good at all."


    Lu Mingzhe: "I think it''s good enough."


    "..." Ruan then hooked the tail of his hair, raised his eyes and looked up at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, lazily like a nap kitten, "where''s good? You can''t always use your tricks on others on me, so I''ll feel that I''m no different from outsiders in your heart, and I''ll be angry."


    He said angrily, but Ruan Zai looked smiling again. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe squeezed her small face. "You''ve grown up and dare to lose your temper in front of me. You''re still angry. Tell me... How do you want to be angry?"


    "Hide." Ruan shrugged again and said of course, "also, I''ll lock the door tonight. Don''t come to my room."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said in a deep voice, "threaten me?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "it''s threatening you."


    "Then lock the door. I won''t come tonight."


    Lu Mingzhe let go, smiled coldly and left.


    Whatever he wants to do, any threat will have no effect.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan shrugged helplessly again.


    Bad temper is really... Anyway, it doesn''t make sense.


    In that case, she''s really going to hide.


    Hiding far away, I don''t want to be found by him for the time being.


    Indeed... The next day, it was not dawn.


    According to the previous agreement, we should go to other cities for the path of film publicity. The first city is Binjiang. Mo Gaowen asked that since several stars are in the imperial capital, we should gather at the airport and go together. Ruan Zai arrived early in the morning.


    When she arrived, there were few people at the airport. It was quiet and lonely, especially when the weather was not beautiful and there was a light rain outside.


    Ruan Zai only carried a small bag, and then she didn''t bring anything, including her mobile phone. It''s funny. As a public figure going away, since she didn''t even bring her mobile phone, she''s not afraid that others can''t contact her and can''t find her.


    She even locked the door last night and didn''t sleep in the house at all. She said that she didn''t like Lu Mingzhe''s practice. She wanted to hide herself so that he couldn''t find her for the time being. Alas, sometimes when she''s too hypocritical, she still thinks that maybe Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want to find her at all.


    Also, a big boss like him, who is rich and handsome, doesn''t worry about finding a girl to love. He may be interested in her today. When he sees an alternative tomorrow, he will be interested in others. After all, interest comes and goes quickly. If she is so disobedient, his interest may be a little weak. Besides, she''s not in the imperial capital for a while. What if there''s an enchanting girl who recommends herself as a pillow to find him? Maybe he won''t refuse after a while.


    Thinking, Ruan hooked his lips again and smiled evil.

 Chapter 339

    It was drizzling outside the window, drizzling rain, as if accompanied by a small dance music. Ruan stood in the airport hall again. After waiting for about an hour or two, she first waited for her agent.


    Gao hurried up, saw the striking face in the airport hall and said, "didn''t my little aunt say she would pick you up at the airport? Why are you here alone? And why can''t your cell phone get through? "


    "Oh, I''m so anxious. I thought... I couldn''t find you."


    "I''m not waiting for you right here. Why can''t I find it?" Lightly raised his eyes to the upper elevation eyes, Ruan smiled again, "Uncle Gao, you are so surprised."


    Elevation: "..."


    He said, "why can''t you get through to your cell phone?"


    "No."


    "What, you didn''t bring it?" Elevation was surprised, "then I''ll buy one for you on the road. It''s really hard to get in touch with each other. Then, why don''t you pack your luggage when you''re going away? You still leave such important things as your mobile phone at home. You''re too careless. This habit needs to be changed, don''t you know?"


    "Otherwise others can''t find you, please."


    Luo Li said a lot... Ruan shook his head again and said, "I didn''t bring it on purpose."


    Elevation: "..."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be found."


    Elevation: "..."


    Finally, he sighed in silence. Looking at Ruan Zaizai, he felt that the little girl was more difficult to bring than the second child born to him by his wife at home. You know, his second child is only four years old, and Ruan Zai is going to be eighteen this year. It''s hard to manage. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and he always looks innocent and natural.


    What should he say


    He should say... Has he always had a feeling that Ruan Zaizhen, a little girl, plays just like ordinary people in that lens except in acting. In ordinary times, her private life and work habits seem to be out of tune with ordinary people


    I don''t know how she developed this temperament?


    Is it difficult... Is it influenced by Lu Da''s boss?


    After all, Lu Da''s boss is often caught off guard. Hey, this is really a pair of "brothers and sisters", a pair of weird brothers and sisters!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, like a gloomy child. The thunder has sounded, and the heavy rain is falling like a broken bead. It is located in a remote house on the outskirts of imperial city.


    Even during the day, the environment around here feels dark and silent.


    The dead leaves fall to the ground and step on it. The creaking noise will break the silence of the courtyard here.


    The man in the long windbreaker walked here with an umbrella. He walked very lightly, as if he made any noise. He didn''t want to break the silence here.


    So, very light, very light, opened the door and went in.


    The room was dark, only a few candles on the tea table in front of the sofa were burning and emitting light.


    This is a strange man, isn''t it?


    First, there was no power failure, second, there was no power failure. Instead of turning on the incandescent lamp, he ordered candles to create this strange atmosphere in the room.


    Yes, men are really strange.


    To be exact, he is not strange, but ill.


    A very serious disease.


    He''s really... Sick.

 Chapter 340

    No matter what famous doctor, expert or drug treatment can cure him.


    Sick mood makes him hate light, noise and the world!


    But he hated the world, but he was ridiculously born in the world.


    The pursuit of goals again and again, failure again and again!


    Men are like all young people with impulsive diseases and bursting negative energy. They deeply hate everything! Disgust, hate!


    In this way, when he stepped on the old stairs to the basement, the violent aesthetic posters pasted on the walls and the barbed wire hooks everywhere showed a dark heart derived from men''s disgust.


    The basement is wet, but the light is much brighter than the candles upstairs.


    The old yellow light bulb shook and swayed overhead, and a woman''s trembling and hoarse cry could be heard in the air.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    "... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    "Woo..."


    The cry is long and short, but the volume... Is long.


    Weeping people, as far as possible, drag their voice longer and louder with the last breath. They hope someone will save them and save them from this cold and bloody basement!


    The outside world is bright. At this moment, they yearn for the light they miss day and night!


    "Help, help me..."


    "Is there anyone, help me..."


    "Help me..."


    They are struggling and shouting.


    However, the next moment the crying stopped suddenly, when the man came with a small lamp, the light reflected the man''s face, the beautiful and cold face, which stopped all the girls from asking for help -!


    "You are very noisy."


    At that moment, in the silent basement, the man stood in front of them. When he looked past, there were mottled iron fences between him and them.


    As you think, it is similar to what happens in all dark basements, whether caught or trapped.


    The necessary supplies for people locked in the basement are iron cages. Locking people in iron cages imprisons personal freedom, just like playing with them, and appreciating their begging, crying and struggling, can meet the psychology of people standing outside the cage and watching all this.


    Seeing other people''s pain, he feels satisfied and happy.


    Yeah.


    For some people, their happiness is based on the pain of others. Isn''t it a refreshing and pleasant thing that drives people crazy!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Hearing this familiar... Voice, the girls suddenly screamed with fear!


    this man! The devil who caught them!


    Why is he here again!?


    "Ah... Ah!" The constant scream finally made the man frown, pointed to the broken meat left on the upside down wire hook and said, "if you make any more noise, hang your head up."


    He really hates the noisy environment.


    The sound of talking, crying and begging for mercy is like a group of flies buzzing to disturb him and disturb his thoughts about things. Who makes a man feel a little uninterested and can''t be interested in anything for the time being.


    He just stood still and looked up. At that moment, in the dim light of the basement, he looked accurately at a portrait on the wall!

 Chapter 341

    Is it a portrait?


    ... yes, not


    Well, the gold wire edge is set on the front wall of the basement, like a picture combining portraits and photos. In the picture, there is a beautiful girl in school uniform. The words emperor No. 1 middle school are clearly marked on the left chest of the school uniform. The background is like a sports meeting. She sits in the center of the playground, with a smile like a flower, and a smile flying around her lips, And those eyes looking at the lens are more like a trace of indifference and the deepest chill of the same kind!


    As the portrait unfolded in the light, the man''s eyebrows were calm and stared at it for a while, and his heart suddenly raised a violent anger that could not be stopped!


    "Oh."


    He smiled strangely at once.


    "Such a beautiful daughter... We''ve seen her more than once..."


    "Well, I don''t know. Would you like to join us or not?"


    "Oh, no, you have to join, you have no reason to refuse, because you join, it will make ah Nian happy..."


    "As long as you can make ah Nian happy, you can only cooperate..."


    Several sentences in a row were said gently. The tone was not urgent or panic. No one could understand what a man said to himself. No one could understand what a man meant by every word he said. Whenever he stood alone and didn''t do anything, when talking to himself, the girls in the cage would look at the man with a look of fear and fear.


    They just looked at it secretly. They were thinking, when can the devil release them? They really don''t want to stay here. They really don''t want to stay here anymore. In this damp and dark basement, every breath brings a sense of depression of death.


    Look, do you see the broken meat hanging upside down on the top of your head and on the steel wire? Look, did you see the dried blood splashing on the white edge of the violent aesthetics poster? Look, do you see the round things soaked in the cold glass jar? Oh, it''s human eyes, but I don''t know how many people''s eyes can soak a whole jar~


    Just stay in such a place. Do you say that every breath brings out the fear of the way of death? No one, really no one wants to stay here, so the girls can only pray that this dark basement can be found early and that someone can rescue them.


    They don''t want to, really don''t want to, like the girls who went out before, they are tortured like people, ghosts and ghosts, and there is no possibility of survival!


    Yes, the facts are obvious.


    The girls held in the iron cage, the last two people left, their seriously dehydrated and dark lips, pale complexion, messy and ruined clothes and hairstyles, empty and frightened eyes, and their mouth was open, which could not even cry out.


    These two people are the last two people left in the disappearance of young girls!


    The incompetent police can''t find them after all, but let them live here, safe and frightened.


    And as for... The man who caught them!


    When the cold light was reflected on the wall and the young man turned his head the next moment, the familiar face without disguise was finally exposed and easily recognized at a glance.


    This man


    If it''s not Lu Ding, who else can it be!?

 Chapter 342

    It''s dawn and it''s still raining.


    Lying in bed, Lu Mingzhe slept very heavily last night. He didn''t know whether he was angry or exploded. Only then could he sleep so heavily and paralyze himself with sleep. What? He didn''t enter Ruan Zaizai''s room. If he didn''t enter, he wouldn''t enter. He thought he was very rare to enter.


    Looking back on yesterday, the little girl would threaten him. He simply didn''t want to talk to her all his life. Ruan Zaizai, who was heartless and heartless, didn''t she understand that Lu Mingzhe really cared about her more and more and wanted to take care of her all the time? Is it her honor! It''s an honor that no one else can ask for!


    Lu Mingzhe''s thought is like this. No matter what he does or says, no one disobeys and refutes his life. He can only let it go. The habit developed by the superior for a long time has long been deeply rooted. As a result, when he faces the sudden feelings, he also takes this attitude to face the happy girls, and he won''t feel that he has done wrong at all.


    However, the reverse is... When Lu Mingzhe got up early in the morning, he decided that adults would not remember the villains and give Ruan Zaizai another chance to reform. He went to her room to see her and persuaded himself to act as an old mother and wake her up. As a result, when Ruan Zaizai''s door was opened, his eyebrows suddenly stretched up and stared at the empty room, He held the palm tightly!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 8 a.m., the president''s office of Lu group.


    As soon as Li Qing came in and handed in the documents, he was startled to see Lu Mingzhe''s face. "President Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe took up his pen and signed, speaking faintly.


    "No, Mr. Lu lied to you."


    Li Qing frowned and said, "you look like you have been owed hundreds of millions."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said coldly, "get out."


    Li Qing touched his nose: "...."


    Well, he joked that he saw that the boss''s face was too scary. He wanted to talk to ease the atmosphere for a while. He didn''t want to steal the chicken without eroding the rice. Sobbing was going to be driven out.


    So he had to order him to go out quickly.


    But the next second, the cold voice of the man behind him sounded again and said, "Li Qinghua, you go to my house this afternoon and ask someone to change the gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Change, change the gate?


    This is unexpected. What kind of door is it for?


    Li Qing was stunned and turned decisively and said, "President Lu, are there thieves in your family? The door was broken? "


    "If you want someone to change the door, just change the door. There''s so much nonsense."


    Lu Mingzhe said word by word.


    The tone was cold and irrefutable.


    Since Ruan left without saying hello, well, now she won''t deal with her again! He will prove that she is not so great at the bottom of his heart, and it''s not necessary for her. She''s gone. If she doesn''t want to come back, don''t come back. If you want to escape his supervision, just stay away.


    He changed the door this time and simply didn''t allow her to come in. What will she do then? Oh, it''s best. You''d better hold his thigh and call Mingzhe for mercy while begging him not to drive her away! Maybe he will change his mind.


    Leisurely thinking, Lu Mingzhe finally drew a radian on his lips and smiled. But at the same time, he would never admit that he has become more and more unlike before and more childish!

 Chapter 343

    Once the decision was made, Li Qing didn''t dare to ask any more. He just made a quick arrangement and changed it before the afternoon.


    After that, he came to the president''s office to report.


    "Mr. Lu, change it. This time, according to your requirements, change the fingerprint to unlock the door."


    Fingerprint unlocking... After saying it, Li Qing realized later: "this is wrong, Mr. Lu. The door is fingerprint unlocking. Won''t you be the only one who can enter in the future? What about Miss Ruan? What should she do? "


    "She doesn''t need you to worry."


    Lu Mingzhe said without raising his head.


    "Anyway, she has many little lovers. She can sleep with others."


    Li Qing: "


    If you don''t understand the reason why the boss changes the door, he will live in vain


    Listen to the awkward tone of the boss. It seems that he quarreled with Miss Ruan again


    However, the boss is really old. This year''s 26 single older men are going to get angry with a little girl who is only 18 years old this year. Don''t the boss know that it''s necessary to learn humility and tolerance to talk about love with a little girl?


    You deserve it. You deserve another fight.


    Li Qing has been with Lu Mingzhe and has seen many things happen to him. He doesn''t have so many secular prejudices to look at the situation of Lu Mingzhe and Ruan together again. On the contrary, he feels that although they are a few years different in age, they are really matched in many aspects. They are young, beautiful and close in character. The key is to grow up in an imperfect family environment.


    Look, Mr. Lu has no mother and miss Ruan has no father. How similar are their experiences~


    Thinking about it, Li Qing suddenly said, "President Lu, listen to the elevation report that Miss Ruan is going to Binjiang city for publicity. It happens that you are going to investigate the products there recently. It is the plane tomorrow night. Tut, President Lu, what a coincidence."


    Lu Mingzhe: "right away, cancel tomorrow''s research."


    Li Qing: "


    He said: "but Mr. Lu, I heard that Miss Ruan didn''t even bring her mobile phone. In a city where she''s not familiar with her life, you, don''t you worry about losing her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for three seconds, just when Li Qing thought Lu Mingzhe would answer the word worry, he leaned lazily on the swivel chair and sneered, "lost the best, out of sight and out of mind."


    Li Qing: "


    He was speechless and said he didn''t want to talk.


    Well, at this time, the protagonist of "lost the best, out of sight and out of mind" who was indirectly cursed was not cursed. After the leading stars came together at the airport, they were ready to board the plane according to the time, but she was regretfully informed by the airport staff that the plane would be delayed five or six hours because of the thunderstorm.


    This fact was told that Ruan Zai could not see any reaction, but Mogao''s face was clean, and the whole person was bad.


    What do you mean the plane will be five or six hours late?


    Binjiang City, as the first stop of publicity before the release of the film "two little guesses", all the fans like Tang Guoxia Cheng Xun, front-line media reporters and even the guests invited by him will enter the site on time at 1:30 p.m.


    If the main creators don''t come, what''s the publicity? If others don''t write the whole manuscript and scold you for playing big names and being late, you''ll be thankful, not to mention how much box office and reputation the film will lose.


    Since the plane is late, they can only find another way out... To Binjiang city!

 Chapter 344

    So under the thunderstorm this day, Mo Gaowen called someone to get some high-speed rail tickets.


    Alas, in this case, if the plane can''t do it, you can only take the high-speed railway. It''s impossible to take the train. How slow it is~


    In this way, the group changed careers and got on the high-speed rail. Unfortunately, the temporary high-speed rail tickets are not bought in advance as plane tickets. They can buy first-class class cabin with better concealment. This situation leads to that when they take the high-speed rail, they have been recognized by the people who eat melons before they get hot.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that Cheng Xun?"


    "Yes, that... Look at that... Is it director Mo Gaowen?"


    "My God, let me count, one, two, three, four! Four stars! What good luck have I had! Shit, shit! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard not to let people hear such an undisguised discussion. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Gaowen heard it, he was the first to say, "I knew this would happen to high-speed rail..."


    Once recognized, someone will come forward and ask for a group photo.


    So Mo Gaowen moved into his seat unhappily. He just wished he had better not come to him. He hates taking group photos of god horse!


    As a result, facts have proved that Mogao Wen did not think wrong.


    On the high-speed railway, the chance to encounter stars is pitiful. There are almost no stars. No matter where they go, they fly here and there by plane. The chance to encounter stars is not on the high-speed railway. At this time, several young girls dressed as young girls looked at the direction where Cheng Xun and others were sitting, as if they were whispering to each other: "don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t go up for a group photo if you have such a good opportunity?"


    "Oh, actually, I want to sign more..."


    "Go and go, I want to sign a group photo. I''ll send the photo to my circle of friends at that time. I''ll blow up the sky!" Someone is excited.


    Now that the decision has been made, several girls really have the courage to get up and walk to Cheng Xun and start asking for a group photo. One of the girls raised her mobile phone and said, "Cheng Xun, I like you so much. Can you... Take a picture together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xun has been famous for many years. He has long been familiar with this situation. He has a good temper and nodded: "of course."


    After that, he took photos with these little girls and even helped them sign their names as souvenirs, but the little girls shouted happily: "Cheng Xun, I will powder you all my life. You are so kind!"


    Not only photos and signatures, but also everything. God, this treatment is so happy that it burst!


    The little girls are like this. Their emotions are written on their faces and their thoughts are written on their faces. After they find Cheng Xun, they find Tang Guoxia. Tang Guoxia also cooperates very well. He nods and agrees. That''s good. After they find Tang Guoxia, they find Ruan again.


    During this period of time, Ruan became popular again at an extraordinary speed. Among other things, her appearance is often chatted together by gossip loving fans.


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful person


    If they grow up like her, they can wake up with laughter in their dreams.


    With white skin and long eyelashes, she dragged her cheeks and smiled softly at several little girls who asked for a group photo.


    A frown and a smile have a great lasting appeal.


    Little girls can''t think of it. When they first met Ruan Zaizai, they turned out to be so different from those female stars they saw on TV.

 Chapter 345

    Usually, which female star is not meticulous in her makeup, from her hair to her heels, but she is plain faced.


    Really, the dry white and shiny face looked close, and the capillaries under it were clearly visible.


    She has a pure and quiet face like a good girl. She looks at them with curved eyebrows in the quiet carriage. She is not approachable. There is no shelf. Even if she is of the same sex, she only feels that she needs care and love like a simple little sister, and she can''t be jealous at all.


    The little girls looked at each other in surprise. In a moment, they blurted out: "we like you very much. Can we take a picture with you?"


    The voice fell to the ground. It seemed that he didn''t feel right. Just after telling Cheng Xun they liked it, he told Ruan again that there were too many stars in the meal, so he changed his mouth: "otherwise, it''s better to sign. But, is that all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From beginning to end, no matter when the girls were taking photos with Cheng Xun and others, or when they were looking for Tang Guoxia to sign, Ruan Zai just sat aside and looked at them faintly, but she didn''t think they had found themselves. She thought for a moment and fled from Lu Mingzhe, which made her feel great. She didn''t refuse for a moment and bent her lips and smiled, The voice was sweet and said, "OK."


    Her voice fell on the little girls'' ears like the sound of nature. Suddenly, another voice sounded on the nearby side: "and me..."


    Said a young boy.


    Yes, in fact, he has been sitting on the side. He has long found the stars on the high-speed railway. Although they are bright and eye-catching, there is no doubt that he saw Ruan Zaizai among a few people!


    The boy wears a pair of glasses and looks pretty cute. He is highly myopic. The reason for his high myopia is that he likes to watch animation at home. Since he once saw Ruan Zaizai''s photo on his microblog, he thought, God, why are there people with such a Q version in the world!


    In particular, Ruan re photographed the young look of two small wuchus in school uniforms, which was a girl running out of the animation!


    "And me... Can you?" He secretly looked at Ruan and said again.


    "OK, let''s go together." Ruan waved again and looked softer and softer.


    So, several people surrounded Ruan Zai in the middle, took the seat as the background, grinned, smiled and posed well, just waiting to be photographed. Seeing this, Tang Guoxia on the side naturally said, "come again... Let me take some pictures for you."


    Boys and girls: "


    Big star Tang Guoxia took pictures for them. Would this treatment be too wonderful!


    "OK." Ruan never refused again. Tang Guoxia took one of them''s mobile phones and took several photos from several angles.


    When several boys and girls left happily and returned to their positions, the little boy with glasses ran over again, looked at Ruan and said shyly: "you look so beautiful, that... I will give my full support to your film."


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Ruan raised his eyes again, tilted his head and looked at him. Some couldn''t help laughing, "thank you."


    "No, you''re welcome." The boy became more shy and hesitated: "I just hope you get better and better... Make more good works..."

 Chapter 346

    At the moment, because several people are approachable, the atmosphere in the carriage is very beautiful.


    The wishes of the little fans have finally been fulfilled. They are enjoying the photos just taken in their mobile phones. The little boy who has just finished talking with Ruan still has a red face. He has taken out his mobile phone and typed out his own memo. After the film is released, he will charter the words of the film in the Binjiang cinema! Always remind yourself not to forget!


    This is absolutely unforgettable. This is his first favorite real star! Not only can he not forget, but he must also do it!


    Do you think those who have the ability to charter the venue must be the children of the most powerful families in Binjiang city? Unfortunately, the answer is not ~ a boy aged 15 or 16 is not from Binjiang. Oh, strictly speaking, maybe he is not Chinese~


    He is just a child who secretly runs out of the big family. He wants to see if there are too many differences between the outside world and animation! Don''t you see? Although he is highly myopic, he usually wears contact lenses in order to maintain his image. This time, he changes into big frame glasses. He just doesn''t want to be found soon. Don''t disturb him to come out and enjoy the world and lovely people ~!


    So, when the little boy turned his head again, he glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s direction and looked at the animation girl in his mind again. Well, it''s especially beautiful, not the beauty he likes, but a strange and inexplicable feeling of kindness... On her sweet face.


    What does it taste like?


    Like my sister


    ¡ª¡ª


    From DIDU to Binjiang City, it takes four hours to take the high-speed railway.


    Four hours is neither long nor short. Sometimes playing with mobile phones, watching videos and chatting on wechat will pass for a while. However, for artists who are constantly catching up with announcements almost every day, these four hours can just let them do nothing and take a nap quickly, otherwise they will be busy when they will be publicized.


    Cheng Xun gently closed his eyes and took a nap. Tang Guoxia was the same. Just before taking a rest, she looked at Ruan Zai again. Apart from the unhealthy white on her face, she estimated that she might be born and asked, "don''t you need to take a rest? You''ll have to deal with reporters later. You''ll be very tired. "


    "No."


    Ruan Zai shook his head again and said, "I slept well yesterday."


    I couldn''t sleep very well. I finally opened my eyes early in the morning. I wasn''t hugged by the man, and I had to rob her. I even had to squeeze her in the morning. I had to make her cry before I would let her go. This feeling was great, because Ruan felt more and more, she temporarily entered the cycle of sexual indifference, and she needed to rest, I don''t want to have intimate contact these days.


    Thinking, she took out a packet of potato chips from her bag and said, "I''m a little hungry, but it''s too loud."


    "I''ll leave for a while and find a place to eat, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Pooh," said Tang Guoxia, laughing happily at his words, and said from his heart, "again, you''re really interesting. No wonder everyone likes you."


    Eating potato chips makes too much noise. I need to find a place to eat.


    Why does she think this sounds so cute ~!

 Chapter 347

    On the high-speed railway, it was silent and quiet. With the passage of a long time, most people closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    When Ruan got up again, he was afraid of disturbing others, and his steps were very light.


    At this time, because this is a crh1a high-speed railway, there are 8 cars in total, and the last car is empty.


    At least on the ticket app, the railway company shows that it is full, but in fact? But it was bought. All the 100 seats in this carriage were bought and bought for one person... Exclusive.


    On the seat near the window, the young man sat there. His eyebrows were quiet and quiet. The picture of raindrops splashing on the window made his side face seem to be integrated with the quiet rain.


    The bodyguard in black leaned over and whispered in his ear, "young master, according to the clues found, the young master got on this motor car."


    "Oh? Really? "


    The man pulled his lips, smiled faintly and said, "then you''d better catch him and send him back before I see him. If not, you can make a job."


    "There''s no need to report this to me."


    "But... Madam said, we must take the young master back with our own hands. We can''t do it."


    Must he catch it himself?


    Hearing the speech, the man pulled his lips and smiled again. When he spoke, his voice was a little lazy and light. "Why, mother thinks it''s the best way to send her brother back to the devil''s cave by hand?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard in black nodded. In his words, he didn''t seem to have much awe of the young master who shouted in his mouth. He only said: "after all, the young master is able to escape from home. Madam feels that the young master can''t escape without the help of the young master."


    "So in this matter, madam believes that the little Lord should bear the corresponding responsibility."


    "Do you want me... To take responsibility?"


    In a soft voice, the man smiled, waved his hand, even turned his head, and finally revealed his perfect face in the eyes of the bodyguard in black.


    With a straight nose, thin lips and noble and unparalleled eyebrows, this moment was when the bodyguard in black looked at the man''s face and looked stunned. He didn''t come back. The next moment, he pulled out the gun neatly from his waist. The man with a smile and lips had aimed at the eyebrows of the bodyguard in black, and his face lightly pulled the trigger!


    ¡ª¡ªBang!


    The silent pistol was raised and the bodyguard in black fell to the ground.


    The cold sound line was not fast and scattered in the air.


    "It''s my responsibility to kill you..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was another slap. The door was pushed open from outside. Shi Shi ran came and stood at the door wearing the most ordinary white skirt and long hair.


    At that moment, a warm body smelled fishy in the air.


    The man sitting in front of the window held a smoking gun in his hand, dressed in black and his silent face. When he saw the sudden intrusion of outsiders, he also saw the scene in front of him. There was never any emotion on his cold face, and he didn''t even give Ruan another look in his eyes.


    Needless to say, he just needs to destroy the intruder. At the moment when he raised his gun and aimed at Ruan Zaizhen, Ruan Zaizhen stood at the door, suddenly tilted his head and smiled.


    She asked the most nonsense on the most inappropriate occasion, shook the potato chips in her hand, and she smiled: "Oh, do you want to eat?..."

 Chapter 348

    Oh, do you want to eat


    The smiling girl stood there without panic and asked him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man frowned strangely and finally raised his eyes. He looked at the speaker''s face indifferently. This is a young girl''s face, which is very young and sweet. He tilted his head slightly and doesn''t know why. Maybe sometimes many things in the world can''t be explained. Sometimes when a person changes his mind, he doesn''t need a reason.


    After a while.


    He gently bent the corner of his mouth: "is it delicious? What... Flavor is this? "


    "I hate spicy food."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan looked at the bag again and muttered, "ah... This is original. I think it''s delicious."


    With that, she stepped away, not afraid of the strong fishy smell in the carriage and the white smoke gun in the man''s hand. She went straight to the man with a smile and naturally put the potato chips in his hand, "here you are."


    The drizzle fell silently, like the silver silk spitted by countless silkworm mothers splashing on the window. This short dialogue fell, and the scene in the carriage was quiet and calm.


    Can you imagine this strange scene?


    At this moment, the feeling, the atmosphere or words can not be explained. The murderous man and the girl eating potato chips killed the victim the second before, but this is how they opened such a strange way of dialogue the next second.


    The killing intention suddenly decreased, of course, because of a packet of potato chips. There may be other reasons, but I don''t know for the moment, because the man looked down at the fragrant potato chips and looked up and said, "what did you see just now?"


    What did you see just now?


    He''s asking her, asking her this question and waiting for her answer. If her answer doesn''t satisfy him, then


    "I saw you kill."


    The long eyelashes were lifted gently. Ruan Zai, who was always pretending to be a simple smile, raised a radian on his lips. It was very mysterious: "why, were you not killing but... Saving people just now?"


    "You..." the man said in a slight tone. He didn''t say the rest, but Ruan said again: "still, you ask me this question... Just want to kill people?"


    "Just because I saw you kill, I wanted to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for three seconds.


    The young man in black put away his gun and suddenly stood up.


    "I don''t know..."


    He was very tall. As soon as he stood up, he was tall enough. Ruan was several more heads. He lowered his eyes. The brown pupil finally brought the first smile of the day, "maybe, maybe I should kill..."


    "But I... Don''t want to kill again."


    "So little girl... You''d better forget what you saw just now."


    The man''s sentence can no longer be understood by Ruan.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll forget. I don''t want to have anything to do with the murderer."


    "Murderer?" Repeat a few words, the man hooked his lips and smiled, "no, I''m just an ordinary man running for his life."


    While talking, his head dropped slightly. When he bent over, a jade pendant slipped out of his slender neck. The red silk thread was concerned. Ruan looked straight at it for a moment, but he was shaken by something inexplicably. He didn''t pay attention to what the man said when he opened his lips again.


    Peace


    There are two words engraved on the jade pendant


    Peace


    An elegant font.


    A jade pendant with two words on it.


    safety.

 Chapter 349

    Binjiang city.


    In the fast-moving business, the crew are rushing to the publicity site: Han Palace Hotel.


    Tang Guoxia fiddled with the jewel necklace on his neck in front of the mirror. He was nervous and asked, "am I okay like this? Is it too ostentatious? "


    The time to promote the film was scheduled to be held at 1:30 p.m. they got off the high-speed railway. However, due to the delay of the four hour journey, there was no way for them to clean up in the dressing room. They had to tidy up in the car according to local conditions, so Tang Guoxia was worried about her appearance.


    "Good. That''s it. " Her agent said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that other actors pay so much attention to their own dress, this car looked at Ruan sitting quietly in the carriage. One is not worried about what to wear, and the other is not nervous about appearance.


    She was just wearing a light colored dress, formal and simple. She looked too green and didn''t feel mature.


    Because there has never been such an indifferent artist, I feel speechless and worried.


    Gao Cheng asked, "again, are you sure you''re wearing this skirt? Is it too plain? Do you want to change a brighter color? "


    You should know that where there are female artists, there will be competition for beauty. They will want to wear bright colors instead of simple plain colors. This will not attract attention at all, let alone become the focus.


    "I''m very satisfied." Since she put on her dress, Ruan Zai never said much, "I like this one."


    Seeing that the agent paid so much attention to herself, she added, "well, I''m still young and don''t want to wear that flower."


    Who told Lu Mingzhe not to allow her to wear exposed clothes? Generally, she mainly wears clothes that are too tight to be tight. The number of skirts is really small. Anyway, Ruan Zai is very satisfied at the moment. She won''t change them.


    "Er, this..."


    The tone was a little, and then he nodded, "it''s also oh..."


    At present, we are approaching the Han Palace Hotel. It is too late to change the dress. Ruan Zai''s dress is simple in style and light in color. Although it is simple and elegant, it is as white as jade against her white and tender skin. It is still beautiful~


    The dress reached the knee, revealing the slender and symmetrical legs. The whole person was more charming than usual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at himself in the mirror several times, and his eyes fell on Ruan again. Tang Guoxia also smiled and said, "again, you''re very good."


    "If you dress too brightly at a young age, it will look tacky."


    "Yes, you''re right." Ruan echoed, looked at the elevation and said, "Uncle Gao, your aesthetic level should be improved."


    Elevation: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    And now, on the other side.


    The independent cinema in the Han Palace Hotel is already full of hundreds of seats. Unlike in the past, the publicity team was held in a special cinema. Mogao chose the cinema in the hotel, because the power of fans to support is too strong. Usually, there are only a hundred seats in the cinema, and so many people can''t sit down.


    At present, the main creators of the crew have not arrived yet, but the staff who arrived at the scene early to maintain order and vigilance are looking forward to it. This time, we all know that a new actor who participated in the shooting... But the film has not been broadcast, and people have been popular first.

 Chapter 350

    Her name is Ruan Zaizai. Everyone has seen her photos on her microblog, but more importantly, everyone is really curious about what she looks like on the spot


    No matter how beautiful the picture is, I don''t know whether there are traces of knife on my face. Is it pure natural?


    The order of the scene is very good. The quality of the incoming fans is very high. As long as you look at it a little, it is not difficult to find that more than half of the fans are looking at young boys and girls around the age of 20.


    Of course, most of the young men came again for Tang Guoxia and Ruan, and most of the little girls came for Cheng Xun.


    Look at others, what''s more... There are dozens of handsome young boys and girls covered with large T-shirts printed with Cheng Xun''s photos. The words "Cheng Xun, I love you" on them are very eye-catching. They are shaking hard with a help card and a small fan made of his head, trying to brush the sense of existence.


    Cheng Xun has been on the road for several years. It''s not surprising that there are so many fans, but there is a strange phenomenon in the presence, that is


    Middle position, back rows.


    "Xiaoshi, can you hold up the sign again? Look, Cheng Xun''s fans hold up the sign so high that it blocks our support love card. What if she doesn''t see us in a while?"


    "Also, she has just made her debut. She will certainly think that today''s publicity does not have her fans, but here we are! Make sure she sees us and cheer her up! "


    "Jiangnan tune, let the people from behind hold the sign high later. We must let them see us again!"


    "Aunt 2, don''t forget to give her flowers. Later, the fan representative will send them to the stage. Remember to tell us that we support and like her again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, hey, do you hear me?"


    Some of the girls shouting at each other don''t quite understand what "little poem", "Jiangnan tune" and "second aunt"


    Anyway, to maintain order, the staff standing on one side were confused. They said they really didn''t understand these titles in the fan circle. It also said that they didn''t seem to be people of the world at all, but several talking girls looked at each other and smiled.


    It turned out that the news that Ruan Zaizhi would come to Binjiang city before the film was released came out. The hundreds of thousands of fans on Ruan Zaizhi''s microblog were not zombie fans. Long before she knew it, many people had privately created a fan group that supported and loved her. This time, when she came to the Binjiang publicity meeting, she was one of the most active diehard fans in the fan circle.


    Basically, this time they had a lively discussion in the group, and then called friends to find like-minded fans to come to Binjiang to cheer Ruan again!


    In other words, the fans are worried that Ruan Zaizai''s publicity is the first time. They are afraid that they can''t see the fans to support and cheer. Only then can there be a quite neat scene today. They have proved their love for her with action and spontaneously attended the scene.


    "Come, come, come." With a burst of noise from the door, the fans who had raised their cards to speak had stood on tiptoe excitedly, and those on the side of the aisle took the opportunity to lean out directly.


    At that moment, the young girl was wearing a plain white and light knee length dress, and her clean and soft black hair was fluffy around her shoulders. As soon as she appeared, it made people feel good for the first time.

 Chapter 351

    Next to her, Tang Guoxia, a wavy and mature woman with a big roll, was wearing a black dress, holding Cheng Xun''s arm with an amiable face and waving hello to the fans on the scene.


    Why did the film publicity choose the first stop in Binjiang city?


    That''s because the ratings of Binjiang TV station are equal to those of imperial TV station in the whole country.


    Binjiang TV station even helped to advertise some movie plots in the golden file.


    Since the relationship between Mo Gaowen and Binjiang TV station is so good, of course, the first stop of publicity is put in Binjiang city.


    This time, he also invited Binjiang TV station to be one of the little flower girls as the host during the publicity period.


    However, no one cares about these. The focus of the discussion of the fan group is around the stars in their respective meals and start whispering.


    "Wow, immortal Cheng Xun is so handsome! A hundred times more handsome than the picture! "


    "I really want to marry him and have children!" This is Cheng Xun''s fans talking.


    "Tang Guoxia is so beautiful and charming!"


    "Oh, oh, it''s so beautiful. Why is our family Guoxia so beautiful!" This is Tang Guoxia''s fans talking.


    As for Ruan Zaizai''s fans


    "Hey, auntie, Tang Guoxia and Cheng Xun are arm in arm with each other. They have a good match! Of course, why don''t we have a man around us? "


    "Emma, you should know that director Mo''s film never takes the ordinary way. There is no male partner in this film."


    "Dizzy, my worry! So there will be no male partner when you play again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan came all the way again and walked unobstructed through the aisle. She was a little surprised. She saw the love card with her name in the crowd of hundreds of people. Someone was shouting her name. Their faces were very young. They looked like last year''s age and were on a par with themselves. She was full of youth.


    Although they were very close to the direction, and the voices were covered up in the screams of Cheng Xun''s fans in front, she heard and saw them accurately. It was really an accident to see that all her fans were present with joy and excitement.


    In her previous life, she didn''t have a huge fan group, but after being exposed to her negative news, she was like being abandoned by everyone. Those fans who shouted all day how much they loved and liked her were scolding her one after another and collectively announcing their de powdering.


    Therefore, after all, Ruan Zai has been through it. In this life, Ruan Zai is a lot less optimistic about fans. If others like her, she will suffer, but she doesn''t need too much attention. It''s possible that she cries like you and supports you today. In the twinkling of an eye, for some reason, she won''t even see a shadow tomorrow.


    Even the so-called fans, it''s ok if they don''t use the worst words to make you worse when you''re in the hardest time.


    Thinking about it, Ruan Zai''s smile became more and more gentle, and his big eyes were filled with a smile, which made many people say: "I''m dying, I''m dying, the little goddess has been smiling, so kind!"


    "Yes, yes! Is she smiling at me? "


    "You must be smiling at me. If I were a man, I would definitely be dizzy!"


    "Well, you''re exaggerating. Enough is enough."

 Chapter 352

    Because the appearance of several main creators was so bright and popular, and the expectations of the fans on the scene were high, the atmosphere reached a climax. Naturally, dozens of media reporters who came to the scene also seized the opportunity to take pictures of this scene.


    Thinking of several fan groups shouting Ruan Zaizai''s name just now, I was filled with emotion for a while.


    Look, the newcomer made a movie. It''s really good luck to harvest so many fans before the movie was released.


    In particular, most of them are young students. It is not surprising that they can go to the cinema two or three times after a film is released with the enthusiasm of young stars.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the host, bend."


    "Hello everyone, I''m director Mo Gaowen. Thank all my friends who came to the scene to support my new film! Thank you! " After receiving the host''s speech, it was naturally the director. When Fang finished, Cheng Xun and others also said hello and took a deep breath. Then it was Ruan Zaizai''s turn to speak again, "Hello everyone, I''m Ruan Zaizai." Then he bent down and bowed.


    What a modest and decent action, it is enough to see that the girl seems to be a very modest person in her bones. As she bends down, the fans in the back row watching the stage suddenly boil. At the moment when she smiles again, the love card with her name is held high together.


    I don''t know who started. Someone shouted, "you''re beautiful again. We love you! We love you! "


    After several times, he changed his words to: "Ruan Zaizai, bang bang! Fudge powder will always support you! "


    Yes, fans have already privately used the word "Ruan" at the beginning of Ruan Zaizai''s name. Combined with her cute and sweet appearance, they have given the name of fans the title of soft candy. Well, the main idea is that Ruan Zai is as sweet as sugar. Anyway, it''s a good name.


    "Fudge powder?"


    Obviously, the shouting of the fans has been bent by the host. She smiled and said, "Wow, this fan name is really nice and sweet."


    Under the bright light, the girl suddenly called "fudge" by fans was slightly stunned. The next moment she hooked her lips and brought out a smile.


    "Yes, I like this fan name very much. I just knew they were calling me."


    Such words naturally made the fans more excited and cheered for a time. They began to say, "did you hear that? Just now, she said she liked the name of fudge?"


    "Wow, do we get our own certification?"


    "It''s great to have a wife with wood!"


    "I thank my fans." Ruan again pursed her lips and smiled at the audience. There was no superfluous words, but such a constant smile made all the fans more and more happy.


    "Again, Fudge powder loves you, love you!"


    "Love you, love you all my life!"


    "Wow, the fans who starred in Mo Dao are really powerful. This decibel will cover the sound of my microphone." He smiled and joked, but looked at Mo Gaowen and entered the theme: "Mo Dao, do you have anything to say to us after the latest film is released?"


    Most of the links of film publicity are the question and answer interaction between the director and the actors to show the other side of the film.

 Chapter 353

    As soon as this fell, Mo Gaowen said, "there''s nothing to say. What you want to say is interpreted in the film. What is shown in the film is what I want to say."


    "Oh, then I''ll have a good look at the film." Curved and pursed his lips and smiled. Yu Guang glanced at the fans on the stage. He looked at Cheng Xun with an ambiguous face and said with a smile: "there are a lot of your fans today. Is there anything interesting to share with you during the shooting of the film?"


    "Well... Of course." Glancing at the fans in the first row below, Cheng Xunyang smiled and said, "for example, when the film was about to be finished, I was criticized by Mo Dao."


    "Oh? Was criticized by Mo Dao? " As soon as I heard this, I was interested and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Because I want to change the ending of the role temporarily, I have a whim." Cheng Xun said cleverly, "I don''t want to earn too many tears at the end."


    Pooh! Someone under the stage smiled and said, "listen to you, is it... The ending of the film is a tragedy?"


    "Well..." Cheng Xun began to sell the key in Mogao Wen''s words of "no spoilers", saying, "you might as well go and see it yourself."


    Since he refused to say... He changed the subject of the question to another person, looked at Tang Guoxia and said, "if I remember correctly, this is the first youth pure love film that Guo Xia has participated in in in the past few years. Can you tell us what caused you to participate?"


    "Er..." the tone was a meal, and Tang Guoxia''s soft voice was in his ear. "I just think the script is wonderful. Besides, after graduating for so many years, I also want to put on my school uniform again openly and find the feeling of being on campus before."


    "So it is." Hearing the speech, she bent her lips and opened her mouth again with a smile of envy and curiosity. She couldn''t help but put forward a topic in her heart.


    "As far as I know, several leading stars talk about wearing school uniforms, but some people haven''t really walked out of the campus."


    In this way, the topic naturally shifted to Ruan Zaizai. He looked at Ruan Zaizai with a curved smile and said, "Zaizai, as we all know, you are still a senior three student. After all, the college entrance examination is coming. If you come out to make a film now, won''t you worry about delaying your homework? I''m sure your fans will want to know about this problem. "


    "It''s OK to delay my homework. As long as I arrange my time reasonably, I still have no problem." Ruan Zai smiled and answered.


    "Oh? Really? " Curved smiled and said, "it seems that you must arrange the time carefully. You have no experience in acting before, but I heard that Mo Dao praised your acting skills. I asked quietly, do you often train your acting skills alone in private?"


    "Huh? Training in acting? To tell you the truth, it''s really not. " Ruan Zai said again, "I just like it. I like to pay attention to things worth studying."


    "At most, when I was a child, I watched TV dramas made by others, and I occasionally imitated the performance of plot characters."


    "Oh, in that case... You have loved acting since you were a child." Then he said: "did you get the support of your family when you came out to make a film?"

 Chapter 354

    With a slight smile, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked attentively at the fans on the stage. Ruan smiled and said, "it can only be said that he has been supported."


    "Can only be said to be?" Twists and turns skillfully grasped the word and said, "is it difficult for my family to disagree?"


    "Well... That''s not true." Glancing at the fans at the bottom row of stations, Ruan said softly, "it''s just that my family is very strict. It''s hard to get his support for some things I want to do."


    She said something with deep meaning, like deliberately saying to someone who was not present, "I''m really distressed about this."


    "It seems that she is a obedient girl at home." The host curved and smiled gently, "then I have another question. What''s the mood of participating in film shooting for the first time? Is there anything interesting to tell us?"


    "Mood, of course, is expected." Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "as for the fun thing, that is, every time he makes a crying play, his eyes will cry and swell into walnuts."


    "Oh, speaking of this, I know. I have seen a lot of your crying videos on the Internet." The voice fell to the ground, and there was a trace of praise between the curved look, and the corners of the lips evoked a shallow smile: "you are good at crying again. I also saw comments on the Internet saying that you can practice this crying skill anytime and anywhere because you often cry."


    "Say I cry often?" It seems to be something to ponder. He chewed these five words between his lips and teeth. Ruan Zai suddenly shook a cold face in his mind and looked at her with a smile: "yes, netizens are right. I often cry when bullied by my family, so I practiced it."


    "Ah. Then I was bullied at home! "


    "Depend on it, who is your family! And wood has a conscience! Dare to bully our little goddess! "


    ¡­¡­


    Following Ruan Zaizai''s words, a group of fans could not help biting each other''s ears and said with an unhappy face. Ruan Zaizai on the stage also smiled a naughty smile: "are you curious about who bullied my family? He is my brother... "


    "Brother! It''s a man with a brother! " The fans at the bottom could no longer control it. One or two waved their fists and shouted, "then you must beat your brother fat. Can you bully her like this if you have such a lovely sister?"


    "Zai Zai''s brother must have been eaten by the dog!"


    "Oh, my God, let me be my first brother again in my next life to protect and cherish her!"


    Before Ruan could respond again, another group of fans also came back to their senses and shouted exaggerated: "we might as well treat Chen Yimo played by Cheng Xun in the film as a relative. After all, you are the lovers you play! What a face! "


    "That''s right, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields! It''s best to go from inside to outside! "


    "Ha ha..." seeing Ruan Zaizai''s fans start to talk and stir up CP at the bottom, they can''t help laughing: "it seems that the fans have some objections to your brother. They are scrambling to help you extrapolate and find your family again. "


    "Sister Wan Wan is right. If another brother is bad to her, then we are her relatives!"


    "Yes, our fudge is the next of kin!" Someone is shouting again.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing the fans shouting again, he looked at Cheng Xun with a sudden bad smile: "in that case, why don''t you listen to Cheng Xun''s comments on your family just now?"


    "Cheng Xun, what do you want to say to your partners these days?"


    Suddenly, the topic turned to himself. Cheng Xun was obviously ready. He calmly said, "no matter how good it is, Guo Xia is also very good. Our cooperation is very happy."


    "Bang!" The same sigh almost overturned the roof.


    What''s the answer? We can''t burn the soul of gossip at all. It''s like saying nothing.


    Meandering also said, "can you be more specific, such as your impression of them?"


    "Impression?" Seeing that Cheng Xun moved his lips, all the fans immediately quieted down for fear of missing his upcoming answer.


    Cheng Xun thought a little askew. Soon, with a serious face, he said: "Tang Guoxia is a gentle and considerate person who takes care of people in the crew. Ruan Zaizai is very good and modest. They have no airs at all. They are all people with good character and have their own strengths. There are many aspects of acting skills that are worth learning. Well, it''s really nice to work with them... "


    It seems that Cheng Xun thought of something for a while. Cheng Xun continued: "really, they are all excellent. You can experience it by going to the cinema and watching our films. Anyway, the effect will not disappoint you."


    "Ah, Cheng Xun, are you pulling the box office?" He smiled and joked, "it''s not kind of you to avoid my problems like this and take the opportunity to canvass the ticket room."


    "Ho! You should be careful that I won''t go to the cinema to support you ~ "


    The man under the light on the stage showed a charming and incredible smile. His black and white eyes were very eye-catching. He opened his lips seriously and pointed to his fans under the stage: "well, if you have to say I''m not kind, I''ll be unkind once. Yes, I''m taking the opportunity to pull the box office. I hope our box office can reach a new high in DIDU. "


    "I also hope my fans can support us more. Excellent and attentive actors should receive rich fruits."


    "Yes! A new high! " Mo Gaowen opened appropriately, "this time I really believe in several actors of the crew and the box office. I don''t think I need to worry too much."


    When it comes to box office, this is the key factor that determines the success or failure of a film.


    At least in her opinion, Ruan Zaizai, who has never had any box office experience, said: "everyone is full of confidence in the box office, so you? Are you confident? "


    In the quiet and attentive sight of the audience, Ruan Zai''s smile on his lips was as gorgeous as flowers, and his voice was full of pride. He said word by word: "of course, I believe in myself and all the members of our crew. After months of hard shooting, I think I and every leading star have made great efforts, Some people interpret the characters with the most perfect mentality. "


    "And I believe that the audience''s eyes are bright with what they perform with their heart. They will feel it and support our crew."


    "As for the box office?" Ruan smiled again, bent his eyebrows and opened his mouth leisurely, "I don''t think I need to worry."

 Chapter 356

    After saying these words, he was slightly stunned. The fans at the bottom were also silent and stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ruan to say goodbye again. It seemed to contain a combination of boasting and modesty.


    But her tone was so serious that she could almost understand her intentions during the shooting, which made everyone feel that she really wanted to present Xia Qingxiao''s role in the eyes of the audience with the best appearance.


    After all, she is a newcomer who has never had filming experience. It''s really good to have such confidence.


    At this moment, everyone did not feel that they had a deep trust in Ruan Zaizai''s words, and then remembered that she bent her lips and said, "when I was a child, I liked to imitate expressions and actions towards characters on TV."


    The fans at the scene already feel that the hard-working and progressive girl they like must love the performance. The performance is like her life.


    But for a time, I thought she was only seventeen years old. A new person who had just entered this circle and worked hard, would certainly encounter many unknown difficulties and cold-blooded slander during the shooting.


    Anyway


    After a moment of silence, the fans with excess brain tonic burst into thunderous applause and shouted, "don''t worry, our fudge will support you!"


    "The box office god horse is on us!"


    "You just need to act happily, and we''ll be happy!"


    "It''s really nice to say that again. Don''t think I''m wordy. Let me ask one last question. Put aside my love for acting. In the final analysis, what opportunity gave you the idea of entering the performing arts circle and becoming an actor during your studies?" Naturally, she was moved by the sincerity in her words just now, but she still had to hold the responsibility of a host and ask the topics that everyone was concerned about and interested in as much as possible.


    "Make money." Gently throw out three words, Ruan then answered naturally, "I just want to make more money and let my mother live a better life."


    The same was true in the past and in this life.


    "Earn, make money?" The host feels incredible.


    The answer was really taken by surprise. She almost asked Ruan Zai directly "is your family very short of money", but she stopped the car in time and said with a dry smile: "ha ha... I thought you would answer for... Dream."


    I don''t know where to think of the word "making money" in my mind. I thought Ruan was no longer a poor child with poor conditions at home. I also sighed in my heart. I couldn''t bear to continue to ask questions about some tricky and bad aspects. Naturally, I opened the topic and asked the other two artists other questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, the pattern of your question and answer has finally come to an end.


    It was not until the end of the publicity meeting that he solemnly opened his mouth and said, "next, it''s our most exciting moment today." Her cheerful voice dragged a long ending. In the action of fans rubbing their hands at the bottom, she announced: "let''s have the warmest applause. Let''s invite our fan representatives to the stage to have on-site interaction with your favorite idols."

 Chapter 357

    In a few hours of publicity, it finally came to this link.


    Ruan Zaizai''s Fan Party, the fan representatives who want to go on stage are naturally also the little girls who have always been active in the fan circle. They were selected by the group leaders of the fan group. At this meeting, the little girls clenched their bouquets. Five or six people were uncontrollably nervous when they looked at the dazzling girl on the stage. They just felt that her smiling face was brighter than flowers.


    It was not until Ruan Zai first smiled and hugged each fan representative of her age in turn, smiled and said "thank you", "thank you for your love", "thank you for your support" and "well, I will cheer up" that the tension at the bottom of their hearts was instantly dissipated.


    Seriously, for the idols close at hand, apart from the occasional photos on the microblog and the video of the audition, Ruan is a real person again. This is the first time they have met.


    It is said that many artists and stars have great differences between the screen image and the real side of real life. It is not only temperament or personality, but also appearance. Sometimes those contrasts are unbearable.


    But in front of them... The smiling girl is completely different. Her elegant temperament, sweet appearance and the tone of sincere thanks to them are so approachable, which makes people feel more favorable in the bottom of their heart.


    She herself is more loved than on the screen.


    Until the fans reluctantly went on and ended the publicity meeting, when Ruan went backstage with flowers, she saw several small fans sneaking in. She was stunned when she looked at them. In their nervous sight of being grabbed, she already smiled and said, "I saw you on the stage just now. Your voice calling my name is loud."


    Although the fans are all college students, Ruan in front of them is much taller than them by wearing high heels, which is different from such close contact as imagined. At this moment, Ruan Zaizai was like a gentle and polite schoolsister. On the contrary, it was their fans, but it was like a primary school sister who had just entered the University listening to her.


    Looking up at Ruan, he showed a kind smile again. The little poem said sweetly: "Hello, I''m the group leader of fans of the national support association. I didn''t come backstage to do damage. I just wanted to have a word with you alone."


    Don''t ask security to kick them out.


    "..." hearing the speech, Ruan Zaizai''s eyes quietly fell on Xiaoshi''s nervous face, and a soft light appeared in his eyes. She didn''t speak but just smiled, and someone began to whisper.


    "My God... Second aunt, why don''t you talk again?"


    "Just wow... She won''t believe us and treat us as thieves..."


    "How could it be? I didn''t listen. She saw us on the stage and was impressed with us."


    "What does this mean? It means you remember us again..."


    Before the whispering girls finished, Ruan Zai finally raised his lips and said, "Er, do I also have a national fan support meeting? Are you helping me? "


    "That''s really... Thank you."


    The sincerity between her looks was not like fraud at all. The mood of the little poem was high. She patted her chest and said, "we like you. Of course we have to support you! I believe you will have more fans in the future! "

 Chapter 358

    The most powerful loyal powder in the fudge powder is Xiaoshi, followed by two aunts and Jiangnan tune.


    From then on, they will always pay attention to Ruan Zaizai''s trend and pass her first interesting life to more fans~


    Smiling, her eyes moved away from Xiaoshi''s face and settled between the eyebrows and eyes of the other girls around her. Seeing that they were all smiling, it was impossible to ignore and be indifferent. Ruan couldn''t help smiling at them again and spoke softly: "thank you for your blessing. I will try my best. It''s hard for you to cheer for me like that in today''s publicity. "


    So gently, with a grateful voice, listening to several people''s ears, he brushed a wave of good feeling again and again and said, "it''s not hard, it''s really hard again. You have to prepare for the college entrance examination and shoot a film. Don''t be tired."


    "You must take good care of yourself. Only good health and good career!"


    Although they are fans, these people are honest about Ruan Zaizai. They have never been in contact with strangers. So speaking this kind of caring words made Ruan obviously stunned again. She couldn''t help thinking of someone in her family who would only squeeze her every day. Look, there is no group of strange fans who know how to care about her.


    She just smiled and nodded, "thank you." He said softly, "come on, let''s hug one." She reached out and hugged the girls.


    This is Ruan Zaizai, who is mentally normal in her life. She has fans who love and support her, a career she loves, and a caring and warm heart.


    Of course, all these normal phenomena must be based on the fact that her mood has not been affected. Otherwise, as long as something is wrong, she is not her. The perfect idol and goddess in the hearts of fans may become a madman walking on the edge of death the next night!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the spacious and bright office, the light rain outside the window is still falling.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the LCD screen and relayed the publicity picture of Binjiang TV station for the first time.


    His tight face was finally broken in Li Qing''s uncontrollable snickering, "laugh loudly if you want to laugh."


    "No, I dare not..." Li Qing shook his head again and again. "Mr. Lu, you are dazzled. I didn''t have any expression just now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said, "then repeat it. What did Ruan say on the stage just now?"


    "Er..." Li Qing smiled awkwardly. "I just heard Miss Ruan say that a brother in his family always bullies her."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "her wings are getting harder and harder. Since she dares to say that about me in public."


    He was puzzled and said, "Li Qing, to tell you the truth, I''m really bad to Ruan Zai? As for her leaving the imperial capital, she didn''t even say hello to me? "


    Li Qing helped her glasses and said, "no, Mr. Lu, you are very kind to miss Ruan."


    "Really, better than anyone!"


    "Right." Lu Mingzhe said with the right expression on his face, "but the girl let me down. I''m so kind to her. She doesn''t appreciate it? Oh, I really thought I had to her? "


    "Come on, she''d better not come back this time."

 Chapter 359

    Li Qing: "


    He said weakly, "Mr. Lu, are you sure?"


    "Are you sure you really hope Miss Ruan won''t come back?"


    "What do you say?" He asked. His slender and white fingers turned over the documents in his hand. Lu Mingzhe''s next sentence was: "buy a ticket for tomorrow night. I''m going to Binjiang."


    "Ah..." Li Qing was slightly stunned, opened his mouth and said, "President Lu, didn''t you say you didn''t go to Binjiang for product research?"


    "I want to go again now." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, and his cold look made Li Qing feel that his boss, who has always been obsessed with business affairs, is moving forward to the role of "naive love man".


    "Also, isn''t the role of Princess Chang in Sun Ping''s Dayan Dynasty finalized, Ruan Zaizai? Has he decided on the time to turn it on? " The cold and indifferent voice came to his ears, and Li Qingli remembered: "the elevation is in touch. The crew said, "it''s May."


    "May?" The man continued to read the document and asked without raising his head.


    "In June, Ruan will take the college entrance examination again. The time is so urgent. Can she be busy?"


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Lu, I remember you just said... You don''t want to take care of Miss Ruan anymore. Why now... "Asked East and West.


    Thinking of what he said the second before, Lu Mingzhe immediately slapped his face. Sitting upright, Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer again. His eyes fell on Li Qing''s face and said thoughtfully, "you''ve really talked more and more nonsense recently."


    "Go out and talk so much that you can have a drink."


    Li Qing: "


    In that tone, he didn''t like to let him take him to the door and go away immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Standing in the tea room and refreshing herself with a cup of coffee, the white secretary looked up and saw Li Qing''s Secret face. She immediately came forward and said, "Li Qing, have you been scolded by President Lu again?"


    "Alas, what''s the matter with President Lu these days? I''ll send a document. Mr. Lu looked at me and said, "tut Tut, it''s really frightening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Secretary Bai took a detour after he knew it, "I know, I know! God! President Lu, he... Won''t he enter menopause early? "


    Li Qing speechless said, "if you shout louder, you can hand in your resignation report directly tomorrow."


    Secretary Bai: "


    With a slight tone, Secretary Bai quietly approached Li Qing and said, "well... I want to ask you something."


    "..." looking at Secretary Bai''s mysterious look, Li Qing intuitively said, "don''t ask me, don''t ask me anything."


    "Oh. It''s not interesting enough for you to say this at a colleague''s meeting. " Secretary Bai lowered his voice and said, "Li Qinghua, tell me honestly, is president Lu upset about his sister''s entry into the performing arts circle recently? I saw Miss Ruan''s press release and photos on the Internet. God, it doesn''t look like President Lu. "


    "Your daily gossip." Li Qing directly and impolitely accepted a sentence. In the embarrassing action of white Secretary smelling the speech and touching his nose, Li Qing continued: "I won''t say more about anything else, but I can tell you a little."


    "What point?"


    "You said that President Lu''s menopause was advanced. That''s very right." Li Qing said, in the stunned eyes of secretary Bai, grabbed the coffee she had just brewed in her hand, drank it in one gulp, and said, "so it''s all right. Everyone should try not to hang around in front of President Lu. It''s important to keep their lives."

 Chapter 360

    At night, Binjiang Han Palace Hotel, VIP suite.


    Today, due to the wave of publicity, the time was delayed very late. I bought the ticket without leaving, and the crew stayed here for one night.


    After taking a bath and drying her hair, the customer service sent in snacks. Ruan thanked softly, but she couldn''t eat anything. She casually put on a dress and went downstairs for a walk. Unexpectedly, she heard a quarrel on the roadside, intermittent and fierce.


    "Cheng Xun! How can you let other women hold your arm at the publicity meeting today, and even say... Praise your fox spirit partners! "


    Under the moonlight, a gentle looking woman looked ferocious.


    "..." Cheng Xun looked a little nervous and said, "Feng Ting, keep your voice down. Do you want everyone else to hear?"


    "Yes! Let others hear what''s the big deal! You are my man. Can I hide it? " Feng Ting''s lips were hooked and her smile was strong. "It''s you who won''t let me into your room. Since you can only choose to speak outside, don''t blame me for my loud voice."


    "My relationship has not been exposed. It can be said that no one knows my relationship with you except the agent and assistant. If you are photographed into my hotel room, it will have an impact on my career. I don''t need to say more about the seriousness of the consequences?"


    Cheng Xun said solemnly, "besides, I''ll stay in Binjiang for a day. Why did you catch up from the imperial capital?"


    "Feng Ting, what do you mean by this?"


    "The actresses in your crew are too beautiful. I''m afraid you''ll be hooked by them. Of course, you can''t rest assured until you follow." Feng Ting said sarcastically, "you women in the entertainment industry are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    "Besides, Cheng Xun, you don''t have such a big reaction. Since you are all with me, you should get used to my style of doing things."


    Tone slightly, she added: "but even if you''re not used to it, there''s no way. Unless I don''t want you, you won''t want to get rid of me in your life."


    The tall young lady finished this sentence like a white swan. However, in her contemptuous and strong tone, Cheng Xun angrily turned and left, "Feng Ting is very late now. You''d better go back to the hotel and have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Cheng Xun!"


    He left before he finished. Feng Ting was so angry that she just shouted, "Cheng Xun, are you throwing your face at me now?! Do you want me to go back to the hotel alone so late? "


    "Is it so shady to be with me? Or is there another woman in your heart? Don''t forget, I got you a lot of your resources! "


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet in place. No matter how she shouted, Cheng Xun didn''t look back. Finally, Feng Ting clenched her teeth and said angrily, "Cheng Xun, pray you''d better not have other women, otherwise... Oh, you won''t want to stay in the entertainment industry in your life!"


    Then she took out her cell phone and dialed a phone, "Feng Yiyan, where is your dead boy? Come to Jiangbin again. Are you crazy and don''t you come to pick me up? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    The street lights were dim, and Ruan stopped in the deepest darkness.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Cheng Xun, Feng Ting?


    So they''re together?


    The corner of her lips was hooked and a silent smile appeared.


    Feng Ting, this person, speaking, is still her old acquaintance

 Chapter 361

    Yes, old acquaintance.


    Why are there so many coincidences in the world?


    But I can still meet her here.


    Feng Ting, a famous young lady in the imperial capital, likes to hunt all kinds of male stars in the entertainment circle.


    Even at that time, Zhang Shiyu was targeted by her and wanted to be a bully. Naturally, she herself with Zhang Shiyu became a thorn in her eye for a certain period of time.


    Thinking, Ruan smiled and sneered again. Looking at Feng Ting standing on the roadside, stamping her feet angrily, she finally waited until a young and handsome boy came.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry again? "


    Feng Ting frowned and said, "Why are you so slow?"


    "Oh, sister, make it clear that I''m asking you a question. You answer my question first and then..." Feng Yiyan looked at the gate of the Han Palace Hotel and said, "Oh, you came here to find Cheng Xun. Needless to say, he must have made you angry."


    "Less nonsense." Feng Ting opened the door and said, "get in the car and go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yiyan doesn''t move.


    Feng Ting frowned: "Why are you standing there? I told you to go. "


    "Wait!" Feng Yiyan knew later and said, "I remember Ruan who made a movie with Cheng Xun. Does he live here again?"


    "Sister!" He grabbed Feng Ting''s hand and said, "you know, brother Mingzhe''s sister''s name is Ruan Zaizai! This is the man who lives in the hotel! "


    "Oh, I know."


    Feng Ting smiled leisurely: "but I''m not interested. Why, are you interested?"


    "Okay, okay." Feng Yiyan said, "I only know that brother Mingzhe values her very much."


    "You Muyou think it''s incredible that brother Mingzhe will also have people who value it. I thought he didn''t see anyone in his eyes."


    After feeling for a while, Feng Yiyan urged, "well, sister, I''ll send you away quickly. I have something to do."


    "What are you doing? Busy playing? " Feng Ting said angrily, "I''m warning you, don''t find some no three no four people outside!"


    "I know. Can you say less?" Feng Yiyan opened the door and went in.


    "I''m your sister. I can''t tell you? I''m worried that you will be cheated outside, and I''m not afraid that others will play with you only because they have plans for you! "


    Feng Yiyan: "you mean I can''t find sincerity in my life?"


    Feng Ting: "almost."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    He said: "then I don''t think you can find sincerity. You... Like to win love with a knife! Empathy, don''t love! "


    "Only men are allowed to empathize and not women?" Feng Ting sneered: "don''t be so double marked!"


    "Well, well, I said, but you, don''t say, don''t say." Feng Yiyan changed the subject, "by the way, I''d better tell you a big news I heard."


    "What big news?"


    "Just today, there were dead people on a high-speed railway bound for Binjiang."


    "Dead?"


    Feng Ting was surprised, "who died?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Yiyan shrugged and said, "but I heard my friends in the hospital say... The dead are like bodyguards. It is estimated that they are the victims of a family struggle."


    Then he muttered to himself, "see, these days... Are really not peaceful."


    Feng Ting patted her brother''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the sky. I think you''re the least peaceful."


    Feng Yiyan: "

 Chapter 362

    At the same time, in the middle of the night, the cold moon reflected and the cold wind rustled.


    Tonight, the air is thin, and the moonlight is white and bright. Looking out from the transparent glass window, under the night sky, the colorful neon lights are particularly publicized. Every corner of the city center is shining with the brilliance of neon lights, outlining the outline of high-rise buildings, just like the eyes of the night, staring at the sky before the dawn.


    In the hotel, the room on the 33rd floor.


    The boy with big frame glasses is standing on the balcony, which is a good angle. You can see the city from here.


    This is the first time he can have such a quiet time, relax a highly nervous and timid heart, and enjoy the people and things around him. This made him feel happy, just like when he saw the Kawaii girl''s smile in the animation.


    The boy is fifteen or sixteen years old. He is tall, but his character is opposite to his body. He is very timid, just like an unborn child.


    Since he was born, all the things he has experienced, including all the knowledge he has learned, have been taught, protected and taken care of by a specially assigned person.


    In many aspects of self-care, he really can''t compare with children of his age, and he doesn''t want to do so. But in that strange and deformed family, he had no right to say no.


    Yes, of course he can''t say no, because as long as he doesn''t cooperate, even his mother''s own child will die.


    He didn''t know why his mother had to support him, and raised him to nothing. He didn''t understand anything, and even... In many daily lives, he learned how to do and deal with some things in private with his brother.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to go on like that. He doesn''t want to stay in that house day after day, year after year and become a waste. He wants to come out! He should come out! See if the world is as warm and beautiful as he imagined.


    So he begged his brother!


    Brother is different from him. He is the most capable, intelligent, capable and highly expected. He is the heir selected by the family from childhood. When he grows up, he will become the leader of the whole family. He even has his own guard. He took over at the age of 16 and has been able to exercise strict control!


    Seeing here, are you curious about his family... What is it?


    Unfortunately, the boy doesn''t know that he is not qualified to contact some of the deepest and most secret things. Maybe it''s not that he is not qualified, but that he has never been qualified.


    Thinking, the boy sighed a little depressed.


    Why is he inferior to his brother in everything? He knows that many people look down on him and say he is useless. He can''t study, use a gun and fight. If he receives a task, he may die before he takes the gun! Shame! They all say that his existence is humiliating to everyone! Including brother!


    That perfect man like a genius failed in his brother!


    In fact, boys don''t want this, really. Whenever he heard such remarks, he couldn''t understand what the big guy was talking about. It was inexplicable.


    What''s the task? What fight? Does he need to know?


    He grew up in that house since he was a child. His mother was a private teacher hired for him. He had never been to school. As for guns, he could not touch them. How could he win over those people.

 Chapter 363

    Well, to put it bluntly, the sad little man grew up so big that he didn''t know what kind of environment he grew up in.


    The only thing he knows is that his parents'' relationship is bad, and it''s still very bad!


    They quarrel all year round. He has seen it many times secretly. Every time it gets out of hand, when his mother slaps his father in the face, his father is submissive and dare not say a word.


    He especially remembered that the most words his mother said when she quarreled was... "Haven''t you forgotten that bitch?!"


    bitch?


    Who''s the bitch?


    Do you mean the person?


    Forgive the little boy who is too simple and clean as a piece of white paper. He doesn''t understand the meaning of this word anyway.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand. Anyway, he doesn''t like his parents'' quarrel very much, because after every quarrel, his mother will look at him with a strange look, and then hit him, making him very painful all over.


    That experience could not be described, but it frightened him.


    Whenever he is afraid, he will go to his brother, the only brother who is good to him!


    After another quarrel, his mother stood in front of him, picked up a wooden stick with nails and fell on him.


    That night, there was a continuous cry for mercy. Even my brother who was not at home hurried back.


    Mother''s hand is very heavy, just like killing him!


    He should have been used to the routine beating, but in the end he cried out and made mistakes with his brother. He returned home when he was not allowed to go home and was punished


    It was like all the abuse sticks were still lingering in his ears. The thin boy stood on the balcony like an abandoned little beast, and his big eyes looked up at the night sky with timid and sad emotions.


    What to do


    He suddenly remembered his brother


    The next moment he turned and ran, as fast as he ran away from home this time, and opened the door.


    It''s so late. It''s dangerous outside. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t run out.


    But if he still stays here, he feels very sorry for his brother. His brother let him out this time. His brother said, don''t let him be a bird in a cage.


    However, he ran out so selfishly. What about his brother? Why didn''t he think about the fate of his brother? His mother was so strict and his father was so weak.


    No one can protect his brother there. What should he do? Will mom beat her brother like herself?


    The boy thought, in a hurry, the speed of running seemed to fly!


    He is not what everyone said. His brother urged him to exercise, so he is very sensitive, runs fast, and is as vigorous as an athlete. In a short time, he will arrive on the first floor faster than the elevator.


    At midnight, although the hall on the first floor was brightly lit, it was quiet. Looking at it at will, even the receptionist at the front desk couldn''t resist the attack of sleepers.


    But a boy broke the silence and ran from the hall to the revolving door. His footsteps were very urgent and loud, but he still didn''t wake up the receptionist at the front desk.


    Out of the hotel gate, he looked at the quiet street. The lights went out and changed. The noise and prosperity of the city were completely quiet at this moment.


    Look, the boy is suddenly confused. Where should he go?


    Where should I find my brother?


    This is Binjiang. If you want to find your brother, you should buy a ticket, but


    "Stupid!"


    The boy slapped himself.

 Chapter 364

    This stupidity really frustrated him. Just like running out of the house this time, he still didn''t grow up and didn''t understand anything.


    He didn''t even buy a ticket. How should he find his brother.


    Because, this time, in fact... He lied to his brother. He told his brother that the reason he came up with was to see how beautiful the world is, but he knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    What to see the world is a cover! Under the guise of red fruit! He just doesn''t want to be locked up in the house like a big cage, and doesn''t want to be a waste that will only be beaten. He imagines that the hot-blooded protagonist in every comic story will stand in the world again, have what he wants to pursue, and have his own persistent and fighting goal, instead of living in despair, wasting time and wasting time.


    He, like his brother, has the ability to live proudly! He doesn''t want to be a stain in his brother''s life!


    Standing at the door of the hotel, the boy looked at the new moon in the sky. The breeze blew his soft hair and watered his big eyes.


    He didn''t know how his brother was now, but he was really worried about him.


    Worried about crying.


    Because he is so big, the only thing he is sure of is that only his brother is kind to him in that family.


    If his brother is kind to him, he doesn''t want him to get hurt, because his brother says that relatives should protect each other!


    When he is always bullied and abused, his brother will stand on his side and help him punish everyone.


    When he was beaten by his mother every time, his brother would stand in front of him. It was always the case. No matter when and where, his brother never left him!


    The more he thought so, the more uncomfortable the boy was to cry, and then... He really cried.


    That cry is like a child crying. The more you cry, the more sad you are, and the more you cry, the more you can''t stop.


    But when he fell into such a mood, behind him came a female voice that was not friendly and impatient at all.


    "Why are you crying? You''re crying so loudly. Don''t you know you''re disturbing the people?"


    "What a nuisance!"


    Outside Binjiang City, there are large apartments more than ten kilometers away from the suburbs.


    The same piece of cold moonlight.


    The man standing in front of the window, Yue outlined his delicate eyebrows and firm nose, which instantly added a lot of warmth to the indifferent and slightly paralyzed face.


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t know who was talking to in the room.


    "You know what? I saw her today. "


    "And she saw me kill."


    "Did you see her who can make you happy?"


    The next moment, the person in the dark who used to like to wear red came out. He still liked to cover himself up. When he spoke again, his words were killing!


    "But I''m very sorry. She''s the one you said, but I''ve already set a target for hunting."


    With that, the man in red stared at the black brown eyes of the man opposite.


    He was looking at his reaction, whether it would be the kind of reaction he thought, nervous or angry, sad or powerless.


    But in the moonlight, the man opposite was calm, and the reaction was not within the expectation of the man in red. It was too peaceful. Whether it was the expression or the chest showing emotion, every breath fluctuation was quiet without a trace of something wrong


    He just smiled and said, "then I wish you success in advance."


    "Although I know, you don''t want to hear me."


    "... right, Lu Ding?"

 Chapter 365

    The wind in the middle of the night is the most comfortable, because there will be neither the noise of people nor the roar of cars on the road.


    For people who like to be quiet and stay alone, it will be their most excited thing whenever night comes, and even their most excited time when it is late at night.


    Ruan Zaizai was in this mood. For some reason, he couldn''t sleep. He was in a high mood. He just danced in the bar and wanted to do something to vent.


    It was this kind of emotion that she saw someone crying at the door of the hotel, and she was still a boy. She cried so loudly and tore her heart and lungs. She was afraid that no one would hear it. It had obviously affected her.


    She asked herself that what she hated most was tears. It was useless and incompetent!


    Tears are just the escape of the weak!


    Is it useful to cry or cry? Can it change what happens? The answer is no! No matter why you cry, or what sad things you encounter, tears can''t change anything. It''s just a sudden increase in sadness!


    So why are you crying? She cried so loudly. Yes, she cried herself, but there was nothing in her heart. There was no reaction. She didn''t really cry for anything. Her tears on her cheeks were just a cover up after she had done something bad.


    Yes, you can say that she is a double standard. She is only allowed to shed tears and no one else is allowed to shed tears. But she is such a person. What can she do? Because of her character, many things are deeply rooted in her bones and can''t be changed at all.


    So she blocked it with a few words, especially "what a nuisance!" There is also a smell of anger.


    This tone is not like the usual way of her. She speaks in a warm and soft way, and she is gentle and amiable on the screen. To be exact, she is not her in front of people. Even Ruan Zai can''t give an accurate answer even if you ask herself, believe it or not.


    But the boy Ge ran turned back and looked at Ruan Zaizai with surprise.


    "Ruan, sister Ruan, why are you here?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this sound, sister Ruan, the boy shouted very naturally without any hesitation.


    In front of her, the girl with high collar sweater, leggings and Martin boots is not as simple and amiable as wearing a white dress on the screen. Instead, she looks rebellious at the age of 18 or 19.


    However, this kind of rebellion is the appearance of red fruit! There is no rebellious mood in the twisted sick girl god horse! She only has indirect mental and emotional instability!


    "What, sister Ruan, I''m not your sister. Don''t yell." Ruan said coldly again.


    The boy was immediately excited when he heard the speech, "sister Ruan, don''t you remember me? I took a picture with you on the high-speed railway! It''s me! The only boy in that picture! "


    Eh, it''s strange that sister Mingming Ruan is not like this in the morning. She smiles and takes pictures with them. Why is her tone of voice so unfriendly at the moment?


    The simple boy didn''t understand. He only insisted that sister Ruan should not remember him and treat him as a stranger, so he was so cold.


    So, the next moment he wiped a tear, opened his mouth and said "sister Ruan".

 Chapter 366

    "Shut up."


    Faster than him was Ruan Zaizai''s mouth. She waved her hand and said, "don''t call me that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy choked on this, and his little face turned red with tears. He said weakly, "what should I call you?"


    "Don''t call me anything."


    Ruan frowned again and said directly, "Why are you crying?"


    Then she added: "it''s so late. Cry outside. Be careful. The cry will attract ghosts to catch you and catch you to hell, ha ha..."


    The tone of the quiet words, coupled with the sudden laughter and a threat, the boy''s face turned white as expected, "you... Don''t scare me..."


    "I didn''t scare you." Ruan Zai looked quite sincere and said, "look back. Do you see a white shadow... Looking at you?"


    "I, I don''t want..." the boy just counseled. It''s a recognized fact that he is timid and can''t stand the scare at all.


    "Oh, I won''t take you back. Look, if you don''t look again, you''ll really be taken away."


    "Ruan... Sister..." the boy turned white and white, and his voice trembled, "you, don''t scare me..."


    "I didn''t scare you, ah! You see, it''s right behind you... "Sister Ruan raised her mouth with an innocent and sincere expression.


    At the moment, she was like playing a prank. Seeing the boy''s soft appearance, she wanted to tease him. How can she be so weak and like a man?


    This kind of teasing, even if his cry disturbed her a little reciprocity just now, the shameless Ruan Zai really didn''t let go of the child''s paper when she was in a bad mood.


    However, seeing that the boy''s face was so white, she glanced silently and said directly, "it''s not fun."


    After all, it''s time to have a rest. Anyway, she is still a person and needs to sleep.


    But as soon as she left, the boy summoned up his courage again, "sister Ruan, don''t go, don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    Ruan Zai: "you are so timid, does your mother know?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, no matter how bad Ruan Zai''s attitude, how to tease, and even make a lot of noise in the elevator, even if the boy was scared to cry, he followed Ruan Zai''s back and refused to go.


    Ruan closed the door again and went to bed. He stood outside the door and cried. Finally, there was no way. If he saw a boy standing at the door of his room the next day and was seen by the entertainment journal, Ruan could not explain a hundred mouths.


    "Hey, come here, you come here."


    At that moment, she opened the door, waved him to the sofa, sat down and took out some snacks for him.


    As a result, the good boy sucked his nose, but he didn''t dare to move when he pulled his clothes. For this, Ruan Zaizhi: "


    "Why did you follow me?" This is Ruan Zai''s curious question.


    "Because sister Ruan is my first favorite star..." the boy raised his big round eyes and said, "sister Ruan looks as good as an animation character. Like my brother, my brother looks like a person in an animation. I feel kind."


    "So... Is that why you followed me? Looks like your brother. You say I look like a man, don''t you ~ "


    Ruan Zai certainly didn''t know that his voice was gnashing his teeth at this time.


    But she opened her mouth with a smile. The boy didn''t know it. He looked at her with a smile and nodded yes.

 Chapter 367

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai was almost angry with the bear child. Everyone praised her for her beauty, but she was said so solemnly.


    So she looked at the boy''s eyes and said, "are you sure I look like a man?"


    "No, No." The boy woke up and hurriedly said, "sister Ruan looks like an angel, an angel with wings."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "you''d better say I look like a man. I can''t fly without wings."


    Boy: "but my brother is an angel. He is the kindest man in the world. He can''t fly, but he''s an angel. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She deeply doubts that the child in front of her... May be mentally retarded.


    Finally, she looked into the boy''s eyes very seriously: "tell me, how old are you this year?"


    The boy swallowed his saliva and said, "fifteen years old."


    The three words "fifteen years old" popped out. Ruan paused again and laughed!


    Yes, at the age of 15, the thought is still so simple and stupid, either mentally retarded or stupid.


    "Then tell me, what''s your name?"


    In order to show her sympathy, she reached out and touched the boy''s head, which made the boy bow his head and smile shyly. She replied softly, "my name is... Really a child."


    "Sister Ruan, do you remember? My name is zhenyitong. "


    The boy''s tone suddenly became solemn.


    "Really, really, one of one, two, three, four, the child of fairy tales."


    "My name is... Zhenyitong."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the crew stayed in Binjiang city in the morning because of some delays.


    Mo Gaowen has many old friends here. At the lunch table, his friends came to congratulate him on the release of another film and wish him a high box office and a big sale!


    In the gossip, a friend of his music company was talking about the MV production of an artist in his company. He was worried about the humanity: "it''s hard to find the heroine of MV now. Although there are only a few lenses, there are too few people who can make a deep impression."


    "What strange phenomenon do you think it is now? Why do so many actresses look like carved in one mold? It''s like playing and watching. On the contrary, the actresses at that time had their own characteristics! "


    Mo Gaowen said thoughtfully, "yes, but you won''t... Shoot that kind of urban love MV again?"


    "No, no, this time it''s antique." The music producer Tang Zhongshen yearned for the tunnel: "I wanted to invite Xue wan to choose around, but the appearance fee was too expensive, so I showed a few faces. Her agent offered five million."


    "It''s really great to be famous. I won''t pay such an exorbitant price."


    "Then look more. There are many beautiful little beauties in the entertainment industry. You don''t worry about not finding them."


    "Ah..." Tang Zhong''s tone stopped slightly and said, "I think there''s a little girl in your film. It''s Ruan Zaizai. What do you think of her?"


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Mo Gaowen said painfully, "forget it. Little girl, I''m going to follow me all over the country for publicity these days, but I don''t have time to shoot your laoshizi MV. Don''t hit my actors."


    "Don''t be so stingy." Tang Zhong said, "forget it, it''s useless to tell you. Anyway, it''s not you who make the final decision. I might as well tell her agent another day."


    Mo Gaowen: "

 Chapter 368

    At that time, the breeze was melodious and the air was fresh. Entering March, the temperature along the riverside in the afternoon had warmed up.


    Han Palace Hotel, Room 301, 30th floor.


    The soft sunlight comes out from the French window and sprinkles on the girl sitting cross legged on the ground. It is quiet and elegant.


    The living room is also lit with a lavender fragrance, which sets off the atmosphere of the room, warm and pleasant.


    Ruan Zai kept stirring with a spoon in his hand, stirring the fruit cereal in the mug, raised his head from time to time, and looked at the shy boy with his head down opposite. His eyes were not secret~


    Her lunch is a cup of fruit cereal. This is the weight loss plan that Ruan Zaizai recently made for herself. Although she is very thin, she wants to be thin again. She has completely become addicted to eating.


    Today is a new day, but after driving the boy away last night, I didn''t expect that since he waited at her door early in the morning, he came to find her.


    So Ruan was helpless again. For her good reputation, she couldn''t let the paparazzi take pictures, so she allowed the boy to come in.


    When she finally stirred the cereal, she looked up at the boy and said, "really a child, are you hungry? Do you eat?"


    "Hungry." Zhenyi nodded and then said, "but... I can''t eat the food."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Do you still know the idiom" food from the cold "


    "Yes." Really a child pursed his lips, "learned in the textbook."


    Ruan then dug a spoonful by himself and smiled, "then you''re hungry."


    Stupid.


    Obviously, I''m hungry. What about food? It''s better than starving to death. Sure enough, the living people live so willfully and stubbornly because they don''t know the taste of the dead.


    Enjoy lunch gracefully, and Ruan eats it with relish.


    After a while, her appetite was satisfied. Sitting on the soft carpet on the floor, she supported her chin with one hand, folded her legs with a pillow in her arms, and asked the next question.


    "Why did you come to me early in the morning? If you haven''t left my door for hours, aren''t you afraid that your actions will have a bad impact on me? "


    The stomach was not suitable for the grunt grunt twice. Zhenyi child raised his head and looked at the young girl''s face in front of him. He was very excited physically and mentally. He almost didn''t have a dog tail to wag and wag behind him~


    "Because I''m homeless. I only know sister Ruan here, so I can only come to you. "


    "Besides, you brought me a lot of food last night, which shows that you don''t like me so much."


    Zhenyitong spoke very seriously. At the moment, he was looking slightly at Ruan Zaizai''s face and wanted to know her reaction when she heard this.


    But I didn''t know


    When Ruan raised his red lips again, his dark eyes looked at him for a moment, but they became slightly unhappy.


    "Why do you follow me? Are you a dog skin plaster that you can''t drive away?"


    Coldly, without any emotion, it suddenly came to my ears. Really, a child was stunned and immediately said, "sister Ruan, why do you say that? Aren''t you very friendly to fans? I saw you talking kindly on the screen... "


    "I really like you, just like my brother. Can you... Don''t treat me like this? I, I''m very sad... "


    "Oh, that''s my attitude."


    Ruan re leaned on the soft cushion, loosely circled the pillow in her arms, and his tone was careless.

 Chapter 369

    "Well, you go quickly, follow me again, and I''ll take you to the police station and sue you for harassment ~"


    "Also, from yesterday to today, you have talked about your brother dozens of times."


    "Besides, I really doubt you''re gay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, zhenyitong''s tears fell out of his eyes one by one. He didn''t want to dry them or stop crying.


    "I don''t want... Sister Ruan, I don''t want to go to the police station. I just want to find you. I think you will be good to me. You look so friendly."


    "Why treat you?"


    Ruan Zai slightly bent her lips and smiled. The sun dyed the deepest red color on her cheeks: "who do you think you are? Just because you like me, I have to treat you? Just because you are my fan, should I treat you? "


    "What''s your logic? Really, your EQ hasn''t opened yet. You should know that both things and people have two sides. One side is beautiful and unbelievable, and the other side is terrible."


    She was still talking, but her smile faded.


    After a few seconds, even the deep lazy blush on his cheeks was collected, and a cold look appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Unfortunately, what you see now is my worst side. So zhenyitong, wipe away your useless tears and go out. Don''t cry whenever you encounter something. "


    "If you''re really homeless, go to the police. I''m not the place to take you in."


    The voice fell to the ground. Zhenyitong had been restrained by Ruan again, and the door was closed heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, zhenyitong looked at the closed door in front of him and choked. He wanted to cry, but he was embarrassed to cry.


    There were many tears in his eyes, but he had to hold back and take it back with the lightest breath, or she would shed tears again. Sister Ruan would look down on him even more when she saw it!


    In fact, zhenyitong didn''t know why he came to Ruan Zaizai. He only knew that whenever he was too close to her, he would feel an inexplicable and friendly atmosphere.


    He doesn''t understand why he has this feeling, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with this feeling. He is somewhat alienated and close. He can''t say that feeling, but the feeling at the bottom of his heart is strong.


    Just like that day he was thirsty to buy a bottle of water on the road and glanced at the picture being broadcast in the hawker boss''s mobile phone. The picture promoted by Binjiang TV for a film. On the small screen, the girl was wearing a big school uniform, and the smile at that moment was like smiling at him.


    From that moment, I was inexplicably happy.


    Thinking, zhenyitong turned around carefully. This was the second time he left.


    He believed that sister Ruan would not drive him away the third time!


    Zhenyitong had such a beautiful idea, but he didn''t know that when he came back the next day, Room 301 where Ruan Zai lived had been replaced by new tenants. He asked the hotel staff what was going on, but was told that all the actors of the crew had left as early as yesterday afternoon.


    Wen Yan, zhenyitong cried decisively


    He was so sad that he cried in front of the beautiful hotel etiquette lady. He was so sad that he left without saying goodbye for a sister who didn''t like his bad attitude towards him.

 Chapter 370

    In a flash of time, after more than a week of publicity, Ruan ran to several cities in a row. Ruan Zai was very tired during this period.


    The most hateful thing is that on the day she left Binjiang City, Lu Mingzhe happened to come to Binjiang again. Unfortunately, he threw himself into the air. As a result, when he asked Ruan to finish the publicity, he must come to Binjiang to accompany him. He wants to stay there for more than a week. Ruan must come even if he can only accompany him for one day.


    This is the way they get along. They can quarrel and quarrel and ignore each other, but they always make up naturally after a long time.


    So ah, when Ruan re accurately found Lu Mingzhe''s presidential suite, as soon as he entered it, he had not had time to say the first sentence. The whole person was strongly pressed on the door panel, and his hot lips immediately covered it.


    That kiss was too fierce!


    Ruan then stared at the boss with a pair of water Lingling eyes. He looked surprised and shy. His small mouth murmured, "Oh... You kiss me like this again. Damn it. Do you believe I''ll leave without saying goodbye next time?"


    "Oh... Come on, let go..."


    "I haven''t seen you for nearly half a month."


    Holding the little man in his arms, the man''s face is still not good.


    "You have a good life. You run from city to city all day."


    "Is there a friend outside? Tell me which actor is it? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Your brain is really good enough."


    Slowly he raised his head from his arms. His big eyes rolled around Lu Mingzhe''s cold and expressionless face. He pulled his suit coat with both hands and untied it for him. Ruan blinked again and called, "Mingzhe."


    "Don''t talk like a complaining woman, will you?"


    After looking at her, the man with some anger changed slightly, but he still looked like "I''m not happy, ignore me".


    "Say a word, you really think you''re a girl complaining ~"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He slapped her on the bottom. "There''s no rule in speaking."


    Ruan bent his mouth again. "If I have rules, for example, Mingzhe, can I help you take off your clothes?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Okay? Why don''t I take the initiative to kiss you? "


    As he spoke, Ruan Zai was on tiptoe, and his hands climbed up his shoulders and tried to send his lips to him.


    Under the man''s heroic sword eyebrow, a pair of eyes looked at her and smiled: "kiss me?"


    "Hum ~" Ruan Zai smiled again. "You are so tall that your small mouth can''t stand it. Now you are allowed to kiss me, but don''t try too hard."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said coldly, "I''m not so impatient."


    "..." blinked at him, and Ruan said again, "Mingzhe, as soon as I came in, you were in a hurry and said you weren''t so impatient? You''re too embarrassed. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He didn''t speak, but a strong arm stretched out and half lifted Ruan Zai to the sofa. Seeing her smiling face and curved lips, Lu Mingzhe finally bent his lips: "haven''t seen me for so long, you still look so white and tender. Are you happy to live outside?"

 Chapter 371

    "Happy!" Ruan Zai was like a happy kitten. The happiness brought by the cunning smile on his lips should not be too obvious.


    "That''s unreasonable." Lu Mingzhe mercilessly pinched her little face, which turned red, but when he pinched it red, he covered his lips and kissed, "I remember when I just brought you back, Mingming was afraid of me, huh? How dare you talk to me like that now? No big or small! "


    "Because he was rude to Mingzhe at that time, he would be thrown out by Mingzhe. Of course I have to follow you, but today is different. "


    Ruan Zai was lying in Lu Mingzhe''s arms and whispered softly, "now Mingzhe is reluctant to throw me out, right? Because Mingzhe likes me more and more. "


    "You see, you haven''t seen me for more than a week. You came to me on your own initiative. Don''t deny it. This is proof that you like me more and more. "


    After listening to these words, his anger dissipated. Lu Mingzhe said casually: "are you going to eat me? "Surely I can''t be cruel to you?"


    Ruan Zai''s white and small fingers swam on the man''s handsome and unparalleled cheek. Bei teeth bit on it and breathed like LAN: "well, you know in your heart, I''m not a roundworm in your stomach."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe smiled when he heard the speech. He suddenly lowered his head, held Ruan Zaizai''s face in one hand, and lightly untied her dress with one hand. His thin lips covered the delicate milk fragrant skin, and gently sucked it all the way down. The little man in his arms was trembled by him: "well... It''s itchy, Mingzhe..."


    "Do you like it?"


    After rolling and kissing along the soft skin, I still didn''t feel enough. I simply covered Ruan Zaizai''s lips and gave a domineering deep kiss.


    "Hmm..." he was more trembling by his fierce attack. Ruan then grabbed his little hand by his collar and purred pitifully.


    "Tell me, do you dare to leave without calling next time?" The man''s dangerous and sexy voice fell to his ears. Ruan, who was provoked by seven meat and eight vegetables, was flushed again. When he looked up, his big watery eyes were blurred and rippling, and his tender and red lips still had a man''s taste.


    "Mingzhe, don''t... Don''t play with me like this. I won''t run away next time. I really won''t run away..." Ruan looked at him pitifully. In fact, he estimated that he would have to run away next time. It was fun to make him itchy.


    Soft Jiao''s voice made people feel pity. He looked at her deeply. Lu Mingzhe asked, "really don''t run away?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again.


    "Then get up." Lu Mingzhe righted her and said with a smile, "I have a new way to play with you... Try it, baby, please cater to me, you know?"


    The two bodies hugged each other tightly. At this moment, Ruan Zai had obviously felt the man''s rigid body change and was ready to go. She sadly turned her mouth and regretted that she couldn''t escape the clutches tonight.


    "Mingzhe... Would you mind lightening up?" Tilted his head and looked at him, Ruan said again with some temptation.


    "It depends." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and smiled a little ruffian, "I can''t guarantee this."


    He sighed helplessly in his arms. His body was suddenly empty. Ruan Zaizhi was held by Lu Mingzhe and walked straight to the big bed.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 372

    "I..."


    After being dragged by him, Ruan sat up again, but Lu Mingzhe bowed his head to her pink lips, leaned over and whispered on her red lips, "it''s all right. I won''t let you lie down this time. "


    A warm and ambiguous suite rolled around. After the capture of falling down and resistance, Ruan again fell panting in the man''s arms.


    "Asshole, you are a liar. You don''t mean what you say. Since you bully me again..."


    The man''s cold complexion finally turned into joy. He rubbed the girl''s aching body and said with satisfaction: "do you still have the strength to swear? Darling, it seems that I''m not working hard enough. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    When she stared at him, she was very focused. Her expression was not like her sweet appearance in the past. It was super like a cat with fried fur. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing every time he saw it.


    The two people were close to each other. Lu Mingzhe patted her exquisite little fragrant shoulder with some playfulness. He patted it for a while and said, "you are really my baby again."


    Ruan Zai was very tired and didn''t want to say anything. There was a sense of shame floating in the room. Her face turned red as soon as she breathed. Lu Mingzhe looked at the little girl''s pink face in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her face.


    Every time she was so tired, she was very easy to take advantage. She basically forgot to resist and refused to run away loudly.


    Lu Mingzhe silently bent the corners of his mouth and expressed great satisfaction. He was really tired. When he was tired, he had no strength to run. He could do whatever he wanted with her.


    But suddenly, his cell phone vibrated.


    The room has been kept in this ambiguous atmosphere for a long time. At the moment of the beep from the bedside table, Lu Mingzhe frowned unhappily. Who is looking for him and disturbing him? He is ready to take a break and do it again.


    The direct consequence of Lu Mingzhe''s unhappiness is that the hand at the other end of the phone slipped and was directly frightened by the cold tone


    "Call me at this time. What''s the matter?"


    The man around her is talking on the phone. Poor Ruan Zaizhi''s children''s shoes can finally have a break. She supports her body and is ready to go to the bathroom for cleaning. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe hugs her in her arms and tilts on the big bed.


    This picture is very warm, not to mention, when the handsome and unparalleled man effectively hugged the beautiful girl like a doll, the warm light sneaked in from the gap of the curtain, and the room was as beautiful as a picture.


    But men who often like to do damage, smile and call, and don''t forget to lower their heads and kiss Ruan Zaizai''s small face!


    He kissed her wantonly and rubbed her around. He only teased Ruan again and almost cried out. He turned over and sat up with a smile and listened to what the person on the other end of the phone was saying.


    Lu Mingzhe opened the door and walked to the Chaoyang platform: "hello?"


    "Hello, Mingzhe? Oh, brother Mingzhe, it''s me, Feng Yiyan! Why didn''t you talk just now! I thought I had the wrong number. "


    Lu Mingzhe slightly hooked his lips and said simply, "Oh, it''s you. Why, you have something to do with me?"


    Alas, still so cold!


    Feng Yiyan sighed at the end of the mobile phone, and his voice became slightly low: "yes, brother Mingzhe, I know you have come to Binjiang. My sister and I are here. You see, our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. Do you have time tonight?"

 Chapter 373

    "... no!" Lu Mingzhe, the head of the phone, was turning to Ruan Zaizai, who had come to the living room. He had a beautiful little face. He didn''t need to hear this response and refused directly.


    "Ah, I don''t have time. Don''t do this, brother Mingzhe! In other words, you don''t give face. It won''t take long for you to come out for a meal. Will you come out? "


    "Really, you didn''t have dinner together after the new year. Do you have the heart to refuse me?"


    Feng Yiyan is a playful man. Calling people out at will must be bad. Lu Mingzhe still said, "there''s no time. There''s nothing else. If not, I''ll hang up."


    Ruan Zaizhen in the living room was pounding her legs. She heard Lu Mingzhe''s cold voice. She was nervous. Ge Di raised her big watery eyes and looked at him. It was really cute!


    Lu Mingzhe took a panoramic view of the girl''s cute appearance and directly prepared to hang up the phone. He grabbed the girl and ravaged her again. However, Feng Yiyan quickly didn''t know what to say. Lu Mingzhe''s action of hanging up the phone was in his ear.


    "Say it again."


    The tone of this sentence increased. Ruan heard it again. He turned his head and looked at Lu Mingzhe in doubt, as if asking him what had happened.


    But as soon as Lu Mingzhe said that, the next second he just frowned: "OK, I know. I''ll go and have a look when I have time."


    He hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan was curious again.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and chuckled. After a while, he answered her, "listen to my brother. Grandma recently asked a mage to do something at home, which made the house a mess. The neighbors called the police and thought she was out of order."


    He smiled at her and thought for a few seconds: "what''s wrong with my grandmother?"


    Master?


    "I''ve done something sorry!" You don''t have to think about it. Ruan said again, "as the saying goes, if you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door."


    "It''s not that I said, grandma. Nine times out of ten she has done something bad, and now she has been punished."


    "Really? Are you so sure? " Lu Mingzhe slapped her on the head.


    "Mmm," Ruan said lazily. "If you''re curious, you might as well investigate grandma. Maybe you''ll find something new."


    Lu Mingzhe: "do you want me to investigate my elders?"


    Ruan nodded again: "yes."


    "Then you are so bad." Lu Mingzhe stared at her quietly with his deep, dark eyes.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ruan''s red lips are light.


    His comment is enough.


    In this world, she likes to speak frankly and straightforwardly. When she says she is bad, she happily accepts it.


    Who makes psychopaths hate people who hide their real thoughts? Because she likes to hide, she hates others to hide. She can see through others, but she won''t let anyone see through her.


    As for encouraging Lu Mingzhe to investigate old lady Lu.


    Ruan again admitted that she was intentional. She believed that with Lu Mingzhe''s IQ, she would not fail to see that old lady Lu was strange and wrong sometimes.


    She is mean and sour. She is clearly a vicious old lady who has done bad things with a secret. Since she has done everything, why hide it and let the truth come out?


    In addition, she is also extremely excited and looking forward to it. If one day, when the secret is revealed, will Mrs. Lu be so angry and collapse that she wants to commit suicide and hang herself?


    Ruan then sneered in his heart and thought silently.

 Chapter 374

    On the other hand, Lu Mingzhe didn''t notice her difference. He was thinking about another problem.


    "... then give me some advice. Since I want to check grandma, who should I start from?"


    For a moment he suddenly spoke faintly.


    The voice was calm. With such a calm voice, he was simply embarrassing her.


    Ruan hooked her lips again and raised her head with a smile.


    "How about starting with the housekeeper?"


    "Seeing that she is so old and has been serving with her grandmother for decades, she must know a lot."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were just right and her smile was melting. Lu Mingzhe pursed his lips slightly and heard the deep meaning of her words.


    "If you think you can, do as you say, baby. How about I leave it to you?"


    Leave it to yourself? Then we should catch the housekeeper and lock her in the small black room. In addition, we should practice all 18 martial arts on her and break her into pieces. Obviously, sister Ruan can''t refuse her kindness. Ruan''s eyes brighten again!


    I like it. I like it very much. This proposal is a hundred times better than what Lu Mingzhe gave her as a doll, beautiful clothes and a big meal! This most simple and rude proposal can bring her the greatest satisfaction and happiness.


    Ruan Zai lifted the soft bangs on his forehead in his icy bright eyes, and slowly showed a happy smile to Lu Mingzhe


    "Good!"


    She answered happily.


    "So happy?" He smiled and said, "but you can''t go too far. After all, it''s grandma''s people. Don''t embarrass her if you can''t ask."


    "No, this, I can''t promise you." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Then let me kiss you and I''ll follow you."


    Her lips are like roses.


    His eyes were burning.


    Ruan then raised her beautiful eyes and smiled, but she saw a very shallow arc in the corner of her mouth and said gently, "no, you have kissed me many times today..."


    However, after hearing what she meant, Lu Mingzhe leaned over and kissed down. He kissed gently and pitied the heat. Yes, he was eager to get close to her. Somehow, his feeling for her continued to grow over time, like burning his heart!


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was another few hours of exhausted torture. Afterwards, holding Ruan Zai''s smooth and white body, Lu Mingzhe was like a full elegant cheetah.


    "Baby, you smell so sweet ~"


    "But now it stinks." Ruan then looked speechless and drilled into his arms. The water in his eyes was shining. "You see, I''m sweating all over by you. Can I play happily together?"


    "I''ll take you to take a bath." With a sigh of satisfaction, Lu Mingzhe fished the girl up.


    "Ah, you don''t have to come."


    Ruan then raised his eyes and looked at him slowly, his cheeks red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression of the little face after moistening was soft and cute. I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching it. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became dangerous again. "If you don''t want to do it again, just be obedient."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Annoying!" She grinds her teeth, Ho Ho, "annoying!"


    And now, outside the door.


    Li Qing has something to find Lu Mingzhe. He is standing in place and knocking on the door for a long time. He doesn''t get a response. He simply calls directly, but he hears that his calm boss is breathing a little messy.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 375

    "Mr. Lu, it''s time for you to go to the subsidiary. The car is waiting downstairs."


    In the bathroom, the water vapor returned. Lu Mingzhe looked at the glittering and translucent girl in the shower and said, "Oh, wait a minute."


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Mingzhe walked out of the room in a well-dressed way, but his face was in high spirits. Li Qing knew what had happened at a glance, especially a few steps away from the door. There was a red faced little cute mumbling.


    "Mingzhe wants to come back early. I''ll wait for you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ruan Zai in front of outsiders, he said that when he came back, he had a feeling of being charming. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile, "wait for me here. Don''t run around."


    Then, with a clear look on Li Qing''s face, Lu Mingzhe coughed twice and said solemnly, "what are you looking at, don''t you go yet?"


    Li Qing: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    And at the same time, the imperial capital.


    The afternoon sun dimmed a lot. In a student dormitory building of No. 1 middle school in the imperial capital, six people slept in a simple decoration. They were wearing a broad school uniform and long and bright black hair behind their shoulders. Zhang Tianyi was sitting at his desk and flipping through his textbooks.


    Now school has begun. Senior three students are struggling and struggling for the successful June of the last semester. Zhang Tianyi also chose boarding in order to have more study time.


    The dormitory building is close to the school playground. Looking down from the window, there are green grass downstairs. There are many younger students and younger students staying there on the plastic runway.


    They were laughing and running, and the cheerful laughter came into Zhang Tianyi''s ears like a string of silver bells.


    Time is so fast. She will graduate in a twinkling of an eye. Once upon a time, she also ran happily on the playground.


    I still remember that at the beginning, they always thought that graduation was still far away and that it would take a long time. However, they were about to graduate. When they thought that the people around them would soon have to go their own way, they found that once they turned around, they were already a period of youth.


    Gathering is also in a hurry, scattering is also in a hurry, and the flowers are always endless. For the upcoming graduation season, it carries too much reluctance and too much nostalgia.


    In the graduation season, she didn''t want to say goodbye, and she didn''t want to say goodbye. Zhang Tianyi sat at the table with her eyes on the book in front of her, sighing and depressed.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and several beautiful girls who slept with her ran in, carrying a cup of milk tea specially brought back for her. They already interrupted her thoughts with a smile: "Tianyi, you are reading again. Recently, you have worked hard and often watched you read at night. You have broken your eyes."


    A smell of milk tea lingers. Zhang Tianyi''s eyebrows are sweet. She hooks her lips slightly and smiles after her classmates finish.


    "That''s because I''ve found a goal. I have to indulge in learning and can''t extricate myself, because I want to take the public security university entrance examination."


    She said proudly and distressed: "a score line in our province needs more than 580 points, but I only have more than 550 points in this quiz, which is more than 30 points short. Do you think I can not study hard? Otherwise, where will I make up for my more than 30 points? "


    "Ah!" The girls in the same bed didn''t hear the key. They were just surprised and said, "well, how do you want to take the public security college entrance examination? I remember when you were a sophomore in senior high school, did you say that the major you wanted to read was not the literature department?"

 Chapter 376

    "The idea will change." Zhang Tian smiled with a lovely smile. "Don''t you think it''s more dignified to be a female policeman who does harm to the people?"


    "It''s better than the literature department of Nawen crepe."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Someone echoed. Suddenly, a girl with glasses said, "Ruan Zaizai? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I didn''t expect that since she secretly hid it from the whole class and teachers, she has entered the performing arts circle in advance. "


    "Yes, it''s just that director Mo Gaowen''s two guesses! I''ve seen it on the microblog. The stars are Cheng Xun. I tell you, when I know, I can''t believe it! "


    "I envy her so much that I can make movies and not stay at school to bear the pressure of going to school."


    "Yes, God, according to you, everyone is in the same class. Why is the difference so big?"


    "Aren''t you good friends with her? Did she tell you these things? Tell us, which crew is she filming now? Anyway, you don''t have to come to school to study. You have to go to college. There must be a school that will release water. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five girls were talking, and Zhang Tianyi stopped listening in her ear, but she didn''t say a word and was silent.


    Envy and envy.


    That''s how she heard it anyway.


    She raised her head and looked at the faces of the girls across the street. Some were smiling, some were casually curling their lips, and some were frowning. She confirmed it. She said, "what I know is that it''s no longer like what you said. It''s hard for her to film, but she''s also studying hard and sacrificing a lot of rest time..."


    When this sentence was said, Zhang Tianyi smiled brightly.


    She looked at them and said.


    "Every time you don''t work hard is a betrayal of life. You see, she has been so much ahead of us. She is still studying hard. Should we work harder? Instead of spending precious time on this kind of chat. "


    "As a saying goes, I''m not afraid that others are smarter than you. I''m afraid that people who are smarter than you will work harder than you."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Our bedroom must get a good score in the exam. Do questions, do questions. "


    "The big problem in the simulation paper left by the math teacher today is quite difficult. I''ve been distressed for a long time and can''t think of it. Tell me who will be able to do it later." She smiled playfully.


    "... Oh, oh..." the girls in the same bed were calmed by this encouraging attitude, and some looked chatty.


    In fact, what they said just now is a little provocative. Isn''t it true that Ruan Zai and Zhang Tianyi are very good friends? Now Ruan Zai has become famous, and Zhang Tianyi, who was left behind by her and still works hard in school, has a very different gap.


    They were curious. They wanted to know what Zhang Tianyi thought in her heart. Would she hate Ruan Zaizai or be jealous of Ruan Zaizai?


    The original purpose was to have bad intentions, but she didn''t want the kind and progressive girl to say what she just said. She was encouraging everyone to work together.


    They looked at Zhang Tianyi and were stunned for a moment. Two seconds later, the girls opposite were crisp and neat. They did their own desks, opened their books, opened their notes, and raised their pens to do questions.


    There was a humanitarian: "Tianyi, wait. I''ve heard the teacher say something similar about that problem. I''ll tell you how to do it later."

 Chapter 377

    Seeing this, Zhang Tianyi blinked and smiled more happily.


    Yes, she and Ruan Zai are completely different in both character and work style. This girl has a clean and simple heart from the bottom of her heart. She is really kind.


    Smiling, Zhang Tianyi wrote a few words on the draft book, stroke by stroke. The girl''s font is beautiful and neat.


    Tang Siyu.


    The name.


    It is the driving force for her to move forward during this period of time


    She wanted to get closer to him.


    She wanted to stay with him and work with him. I don''t know when the idea came into being. Maybe it was the day he saved her. Although heroes save beauty is common, the real experience is unforgettable.


    On the other end, Tang Siyu, who was so busy that he wanted to be separated every day, answered a phone outside, bowed his head and remained silent for two seconds, smiling and opening his mouth.


    "Hey, has the case made progress?"


    The caller is Dabao. Since he came back from linbian University Town, he has made a new discovery. However, the identity of the suspect is a little sensitive, so he has to confirm it again in order to make sure.


    "Well, it seems that the suspect can be determined in the case of the young missing girl!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Sikai has always been strict in his work and can''t tolerate any mistakes. In the middle of the night, he can follow up the case without going to bed all night.


    When Dabao called, they quickly talked about the information he had at hand. After Dabao sent it by e-mail, Tang Sikai opened his notebook and boarded his private account. He couldn''t wait to open it and read it.


    At the other end, after Lu Mingzhe left, Ruan Zaizai, who will wait for Lu Mingzhe to come back in the room, changed his clothes and went out.


    How could she stay in the room? What''s she doing in the room? Play mobile games? Of course not. At most, those activities can only be used as pastimes when people are tired. When you have something to do, those activities are interference.


    She has been following the crew in publicity activities in recent days, but she received a text message on the way to the effect that someone wanted to invite her to a place.


    Ruan no longer knows who sent the message, but she also left the door and plans to go there, because it is not difficult to find that since her rebirth, many things have deviated from the track more and more out of control, just like the silk screen vomited by a spider.


    It comes from Lu Mingzhe''s care, Tang Yanyi''s kindness, Lu Fangfei''s hostility, Mrs. Lu''s curse, Li Wanjun''s departure, Zhang Shiyu''s appearance, Zhou su''er''s jealousy, and even those who appear in her world with an extreme method.


    A red shadow murderer who is hostile to her, a real child who asks for a group photo in the car and loves to cry, and... Ruan shows a trance look again.


    The strange man who appeared on the high-speed railway, do you remember what he said?


    He said he was just an ordinary man running for his life.


    Run for your life?


    Is he running for his life


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near seven o''clock in the evening, the orange taxi drove into the villa area in the suburb of Binjiang city and walked along the quiet road to the front of the villa.


    This villa area is dominated by European manor style architecture. The exterior walls are simple and classical, with white walls. The little angel standing directly above the fountain square looks solemn and lovely.

 Chapter 378

    The string moon is like a hook, and the evening wind blows gently.


    I have to admit that when Ruan got off the bus for the first time, she felt that the villa area was really beautiful, quiet and quiet. If she wanted to choose a place to live, she would also choose to live here.


    But suddenly, an old guard at the door asked her, "Miss, are you looking for someone or visiting?"


    Ruan looked at the old guard again. He had just been looking at the scenery and didn''t notice whether there was anyone around him.


    She smiled at the old guard: "I''m looking for someone. Do you know which building 5 is?"


    "Oh, you go straight ahead and turn left. It''s the last one near the woods." The old guard looked stunned and said, "but miss, you have to show your ID and register it in our book."


    And register?


    Ruan Zai''s smile was restrained, but she still acted according to her words, and then she walked in.


    But as soon as she left her front foot, her back foot didn''t know that the old guard sat back in the duty room alone, so she muttered, "those five buildings have not been lived for many years. What''s the little girl looking for in the middle of the night? Can''t you imagine... Exploring haunted houses at night? "


    "Tut Tut, these young people are really unreasonable now."


    Forgive the old guard. Some of his old eyes are dazed. He doesn''t know Ruan anymore. He doesn''t know who microblogging is hot, who has hundreds of thousands of more fans, who has made a movie, and these entertainment news are popular with fans.


    In his eyes, Ruan Zai is an ordinary person, an ordinary person who has nothing to do with him. He stays in the duty room every day. You think, there are so many people in the past and so many residents. The old guard has long been blind to people.


    Ruan Zaizai didn''t kindly remind Ruan that, in fact, the five houses had not been occupied for many years. It was still a big deal in those years. On a thunderstorm night, a pregnant woman died in it. She didn''t know who she had offended, or whether her husband-in-law had provoked someone who shouldn''t be offended. She died herself, Only the unformed baby in the belly was taken out alive.


    Of course, this is a thing of the past more than ten years ago, because this matter has made a lot of trouble, and some relevant personnel are missing. As for the earliest residents of this residence, those who can move away have already moved away because of this. Who makes it clear that there are always people here who say they hear babies crying in the middle of the night, so with the departure of some old residents, There was no gossip about that.


    But the old guard has been here for decades. He must know this. Thinking, he took off his reading glasses and wiped them. But he said to himself: "it''s strange. Calculate the time. It''s been 15 years. How can he suddenly think about the previous thing..."


    Then he rubbed his eyes, indicating that it was incomprehensible.


    When the chaotic eyes looked at Ruan Zai''s direction again, a pair of eyes flashed slightly.


    The earth in front has fallen asleep. In addition to the gentle breeze, and the occasional barking of a dog or two in several adjacent buildings, the deserted path is silent. Ruan Zai has accurately found the villa of five buildings.


    Close to the small trees, the surroundings of the villa are clean, and there is no dust at all. The walls are covered with wall creepers. The endless green looks strange. It should also be budding buds. In the cold wind, it seems to be devastated by the wind like a blade and swing slowly.


    Ruan Zai stood at the door again, obviously a little excited. After she received the invitation information, she was really curious. Who was the host who invited her to be a guest~

 Chapter 379

    Who is it?


    Who is it? Is it an enemy or a friend? Is it someone she knows or someone who knows her unilaterally?


    Smiling, Ruan stepped forward a few more steps, stretched out his slender index finger and pushed the door.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    The door opened with a creak.


    Seeing this, Ruan again smiled and bent his eyebrows, looking warm, but actually with the deepest chill.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is her way of doing things. Sometimes no matter what happens, don''t think things too simple and beautiful.


    Strange newsletter, strange invitation, please go to a strange place as a guest. You don''t think others will treat you delicious and delicious, do you? You don''t think the beautiful host in the bright living room has prepared your favorite strawberry cake for you, right?


    No, no, you see, the door is closed, which shows that the owner of the house is just opening the door and waiting for you.


    Waiting for you, come - die!


    Isn''t it?


    Die?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai stood still at the entrance and looked around. It was dark everywhere. Did you see it? Even the lights didn''t turn on. It''s best to sneak an attack at this time. She''s sure now. The other party must have an evil intention when they asked her to come.


    She took out her mobile phone and explored the house with the light of the screen. An ambulatory was designed on the left and right of the porch, but there was no half figure. It was quiet. Ruan raised the corners of her mouth again.


    "Anyone?"


    "I accepted your invitation to be a guest."


    "You said that the clockwork text message was mysterious. Since all my people came, it''s not interesting for you not to show up."


    Ruan Zaizai''s courage is not like a woman at all. In this strange and dark environment, she looked around with her mobile phone. While talking, she even bent her lips and smiled when she saw a realistic broken hand and foot doll reflected by the unintentional light on the ceiling. Oh, she''s still hanging a doll here. Is it difficult that the owner here is a woman?


    She turned her back and turned the light of her mobile phone to other places. She continued to walk and looked at the inner room of the house. No matter what she saw in the middle of the way, a pile of blood stained broken hands, a model that looks like a woman''s head, and mixed broken finger debris, she was smiling. The beautiful smile was simply heinous in this environment!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Are you scaring her by putting some of these things outside? Or are you playing some haunted house game with her?


    Moreover, when Ruan took a few more steps to the tea table, the scene there was obviously more frightening. The smooth marble plate stained with dark red blood had dried up for a long time, and there were still many cans on the tea table.


    There was a strong smell of formalin in the jar. Looking closer, when the light and cold light was reflected in Ruan Zai''s eyes, he saw many jars containing baby bodies, used blood slides, and skulls placed on dusty shelves.


    The date marked on the plastic can is January 1996.


    It''s just that a girl who has been dead for a long time and even went to hell doesn''t care about such a small scene. She looked pale and raised the jar and looked carefully for a while. After seeing that the baby''s bones and flesh in one jar have become mummies, she even smiled coolly. Well, she has no compassion, and it''s not the overflow of the virgin''s heart, Not like some kind-hearted girls who see this situation, they will feel uncomfortable and shed a few tears to show their sympathy.


    She had nothing but a cool smile.


    Ah, you may want to say why there are people like her in the world, contradictory and frustrated, who have no feelings for anything, like a world weary monster.


    "Gee, it''s really the same as I expected!"


    In the dark, the owner''s house didn''t show up. Looking at the monitoring screen, a young man drank red wine and stared at the screen coldly. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing at it anymore!


    The other person smiled and said, "that''s what she is."


    This tone sounds like you know Ruan Zaiying quite well~


    "Well, you can say so. But ah Nian, are you sure you want to use this method to put her into the cage step by step? I might as well dismember it with a knife. "


    The young man stared at the screen and said, "I''m sure."


    "Only I know what kind of environment she is suitable for. The bright environment on the stage is not suitable for her at all. Look at her. She has become famous at such a young age and will not be found by those people soon. "


    "The child who survived the disaster should only be suitable for those who live in the dark."


    After that, the man got up and went out. At that time, Ruan was about to walk through the living room again. When he was feeling dull and wanted to leave, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, as if a cold air had blown over.


    She looked back!


    Behind you, not what you think. The god horse is in the terrible room. The female ghost cow, ghost and snake god, wearing a white skirt and hair, is hooking her soul and scaring her with that white face.


    Behind him, there was a very young man standing alone in the living room, with a long black coat and hood covering his beautiful face. Even if he didn''t say a word, he was full of the beauty of abstinence and a cold, noble and inviolable breath, which could not be approached by anyone.


    How strange is the scene? Ruan Zaizai thought he was going to make something famous to scare her. As a result, after seeing so many horror scenes, a man finally appeared, or a big living man?


    She stared at the man with those watery eyes!


    She said, "are you the one who wants me to come?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "See you."


    While talking, the man took off his hat, showed his familiar face and smiled at Ruan again.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is zhenyinian, zhenyitong''s brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Really a year?


    Zhenyitong''s brother?


    Hearing the name, Ruan was surprised again. Then he thought about it and clearly bent his mouth.


    See, the rhythm of her life was completely disrupted. The crying brother came to the door, and the brother, no one else, was the one who said he was running for his life. She wouldn''t drive away and tease his brother. He knew it. As a result, he went to the door to find trouble~


    Just like what happened on the high-speed railway, you shot her to vent your anger for his brother?


    "Hello."


    Ruan thought again and looked up with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that this fate is haunting. You can meet you wherever you go, ha ha..."

 Chapter 380

    This sentence was a taste of ridicule. Ruan was gloomy again, but he continued to laugh.


    "Huh? It''s interesting to say that you are such a person. Can you hide in this frightening house in order to escape for your life and think that others dare not come in when they see this environment? "


    I turn a deaf ear to what I say in a year. From beginning to end, it is only related to one person.


    "A few days after you left Binjiang, I found the child in the hotel. When I saw him, he was crying very sad... "


    Yes, that day, zhenyitong really cried very sad. He hasn''t recovered from his sister''s emotion of leaving without saying goodbye.


    Sad, in that sad mood, he prefers Ruan Zaizai in the spotlight on the screen. In that way, she will look softer and quieter than when talking to him in front of him. Just looking at her, she seems to have the same feeling as her brother, bringing him silent satisfaction to his young heart.


    When Zhenyi found Zhenyi child in Zhenyi year, although these days, he also missed Zhenyi year very much. He loved him very much.


    However, the first sentence he blurted out was not brother. You finally came. Brother, I''m sorry. I won''t run out of the house to make trouble for you in the future.


    But


    "Brother, do you know? These days, when I ran out, I fell in love with a beautiful sister. "


    "But now I''m abandoned by her."


    The real child who said this looked like a wet poodle in Zhenyi''s eyes at that moment.


    Develop according to common sense.


    After learning that his beloved brother was abandoned, this annoying practice, plus driving away ridicule! The angry brother should seek justice from the heartless dead woman for him, or teach the dead woman a lesson with his own ability!


    But no, at that moment, in the quiet big room of the hotel, the sun fell on the man with a long body. He just sighed slightly, sat down slowly and patted his silly brother''s head gently.


    "You''re right to like her. It''s wrong for her to leave you. But she will always come to you. "


    It''s strange, isn''t it? Zhenyitong has not asked zhenyitong who his favorite sister is for a year, and he can come to this conclusion with certainty.


    So, turn the camera to the present, and Ruan reacts after smelling the speech.


    She yawned without concealment and said, "so? Is that what you came to me? "


    "Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "It''s not boring."


    "I just want you to be friendly to the little boy. He rarely touches the world. I don''t want him to come out and be treated coldly."


    In the whole process of answering, Zhen has been staring at Ruan Zaizhi for a year, which makes Ruan Zaizhi subconsciously feel like being stared at by a poisonous snake spitting a letter. It''s really weird.


    She turned her head and shook her head: "why? I''m not related to zhenyitong. Why should I be friendly to him? "


    The headlights in the living room lit up on her, illuminating her pale and contradictory face with a shallow blush. The blush was small and small. With Ruan Zaizhen''s actions, he reflected the eyes of the real year. He didn''t hesitate, and then said, "because this is what you should do."


    "Accordingly, I can give you a word to keep you safe."

 Chapter 381

    In this world, in the face of such a straightforward refusal, it is estimated that it will be a year for such strange people to put forward threats and words like God operator calmly


    Ruan Zai was stunned by what he said. Then he put his wrist on his cheek and his eyes twinkled: "Yo, tell me your fortune? And keep me safe. Why, are you a Taoist or a feng shui master? "


    Zhenyi remained unmoved for a year: "do you agree to my request? Take some time with the children. "


    "Why... If I?" Ruan Zai looked at him coldly and smiled. His lips were charming and enchanting. "Don''t tell me that your brother is my fan, it must be me. On the contrary, I think his appearance is really abrupt ~"


    It was so coincidental to get on the same high-speed rail with her. It was so coincidental that when other fans took pictures with her, zhenyitong came together, or it was so coincidental to live in the same hotel with her. Even his crying appearance was just seen by her.


    Thinking like this, it was only after several years of looking back on these unanswered doubts in Ruan Zai''s heart that he understood in a trance that there were not so many coincidences and fate in the world, but some things had been set up as a script.


    God has drawn a big circle for your life. The people who should appear in your life in this circle will appear sooner or later. None of them can run away. The only change is the problem of sooner or later.


    So ~ girl, if you''ve been struggling with something you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Many things can''t be solved. We usually call it destiny.


    Just this destiny, don''t make me love you.


    It''s called evil fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    So, at the moment, I just smiled and said, "your life experience... Is very complicated. You''d better not be too high-profile recently. "


    "Oh?"


    Say your life is complex? Ruan Zai''s face flashed an uncomfortable look, and he was stunned immediately.


    Yes, in her previous life, she also asked Li Wanjun about her life experience: the topic of her biological father, but at that time, Li Wanjun just pointed to the only family photo she had left, sighed, said she had no father, and said that her father was a devil and a villain.


    It''s hard to believe that a mother would belittle a person as the child''s biological father in front of her child, but Li Wanjun said so. She not only said so, but also looked ferocious and frightened.


    So at that time, after asking again, Ruan dared not ask again. At the moment of her death in her previous life, she still didn''t know who her biological father was.


    But when the word "life experience" was uttered from the mouth of a true year, a stranger who met only once, a stranger who appeared inexplicably, this word changed its flavor and gave people a feeling of conspiracy.


    So Ruan again slightly raised his eyebrows: "I think... Can we consider it?"


    She didn''t ask Zhenyi "who are you" and "why do you say that?"¡° How do you know about me ", similar to this idiot question that the other party will not answer.


    She just said that she thought she could consider taking time to accompany zhenyitong. Didn''t she say that the child was very stupid? Then shift the goal. Can his single stupidity bring her what she wants to know?

 Chapter 382

    "I knew you would promise..."


    With a faint look and a natural tone, I really opened my mouth calmly for a year.


    Without waiting for Ruan to speak again, he continued, "the little boy still lives on the 33rd floor of the Han Palace Hotel. Go back and find him."


    "I believe he will be very happy to see you."


    Ruan thought again and nodded.


    "Is it ok now? I''m leaving."


    She answered casually and turned to leave. The next second, she was buttoned on her shoulder by Zhenyi.


    At the moment of looking back, Ruan didn''t react to what he meant. His fingertips had gently clicked on the tip of her nose, and stopped like his eldest brother teasing his naughty little sister.


    The meaning of such a close move is unknown


    "What are you doing?" Ruan was stunned again. He raised his eyes and looked at the truth for a year. Then he coagulated his eyebrows. He really didn''t like his actions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the silence, the pair of brown pupils half hidden in the cold star in the real year, but there was a smile, just like his just move, it was obvious that he deliberately, deliberately touched her, deliberately gently touched her


    He really did it again and tapped the girl''s nose again.


    "Be safe on the road."


    He opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes were calm and pure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hehe, pay attention to safety, you dog fart. How can you look like such a scum this year? Scum taking advantage!


    Within a few seconds, Ruan Zai wanted to scold again, but in the next moment, he could not see a trace of malice and evil thoughts in Shangzhen''s sincere eyes in the past year. Ruan again swallowed his words in his throat. Strange thoughts jumped up from his mind and were funny. Why did he do it to her like this intimate action of pointing his nose? The relationship between them doesn''t seem so familiar, does it?


    So, she slowly raised her head, slowly and completely looked up at his eyes, with a smile. There was an unseen cold in her eyes. Looking at the man who was facing her, she didn''t feel any good at all.


    On this day, March 16, the weather in Binjiang city has warmed up. In this house full of terror, there is no good atmosphere at all. She and he have a deep intersection for the first time.


    Time and life penetrated many, many past events. She didn''t know what he knew, or she knew what he didn''t know. Finally, she broke the door of rebirth and collided with two souls who shouldn''t have intersected in this world again.


    A long time.


    Ruan Zai brushed his hair with his fingertips and smiled gently.


    "... will be safe."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, it was windy and slightly cool.


    Ruan then closed her high collar sweater, raised her hand, opened the door and ran out. She used to run. She wanted to run away from here quickly. The silence of the path was broken by the sound of footsteps and looked very mysterious in the night.


    I stood quietly in front of the window until the girl''s back disappeared a little. It was really a year before I took back my sight.


    The other end.


    Lu Ding has been waiting for what mood he will feel when he sees the intersection between Zhenyi and Ruan again.


    Zhenyi has never been as gentle as he looks. If he wants to be good to a person, the probability is basically less than that of a comet hitting the earth, so he is curious to death.


    But Lu Ding waited for a long time tonight, but he didn''t return to the monitoring room for a yea

 Chapter 383

    After a while, he finally got up impatiently and went out. At this look, he found that Ruan Zaizai had disappeared for a long time. He said, "people have gone and are still watching?"


    "Yes, the man is gone."


    Really a year, when I spoke with Lu Ding again, my voice listened softly in the quiet night.


    "My business is over for the time being. Now let''s talk about you, Lu Ding. "


    "How many people have you killed recently?"


    He asked this sentence bluntly. Lu Ding answered with a smile and gestured with his fingers: "just two."


    "That seems less than before." Really a young man glanced at him, "your condition has finally improved."


    "I have medicine." Lu Ding shrugged, his tone was a little indifferent, "it''s just... Stimulant."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Emperor.


    At this moment, the hospital is downstairs.


    The fashionable young woman with flaming red lips, several centimeters of high heels and the latest Xiangjia bag stood by the pink sports car. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone impatiently again.


    "Tang Siyu, are you so busy at work? I''ve been downstairs for a long time. Why haven''t you come yet? Please, my dear boyfriend ~ Oh, no, it''s an ex boyfriend ~ you asked me to help you with psychological counseling for your victims... "


    "You should know that my time is money. The hourly charge is very expensive. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. If you don''t come, be careful of bankruptcy!"


    Yes, this mature and beautiful beauty is the famous senior psychological counselor in DIDU. When Tang Sikai called last time, the two sides made an appointment. Finally, it was agreed that it was tonight.


    But I didn''t expect that Mingming had an appointment with the beauty. Although this appointment was not a date, since Tang Siyu didn''t arrive, the gorgeous came late, which naturally annoyed the great beauty.


    Then Tang Siyu, who was on the phone, was driving to the people''s hospital. It was nearly nine o''clock at that time. He naturally felt very sorry that he had asked the other party to wait for him for several hours. Moreover, his relationship with the other party was still a little embarrassing.


    Ex girlfriend ah, that popular female psychologist is his ex girlfriend. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t find her.


    According to the truth, they have broken up. In Tang Siyi''s view of love, if male and female friends really love and break up, they''d better not go out with each other. Otherwise, they''ll be careful of thunder and earth fire and rekindle old love.


    Fortunately, however, Tang Siyu is not a person who likes the revival of old love. Perhaps he is too busy and has too many things. Since breaking up with his ex girlfriend Sara Li, he has long been unable to take half an interest in falling in love. He has always been alone. Wang Wangwang ~ said that he is very used to living a single dog without girlfriend control.


    In particular, for Sara Li''s type of woman, she was a combination of a stickler and a housekeeper. At that time, Tang Sixuan could say that she sent her mobile phone location to her girlfriend 24 hours a day. In fact, he didn''t like it very much, but every time he was angry, Sara Li would flirt with him, He didn''t really break up with her once!


    And tonight, when this phone call came, his first reaction was that there was no emotion except sorry. Finally, he didn''t like that woman so much anymore


    Because, not to mention so many high sounding reasons, what personality is different, both sides have no feelings for each other, and the reasons why parents don''t agree with communication. The real reason is that they are not afraid of being laughed at. Tang Siyu was actually cheated. Yes, the handsome guy was cheated!


    Did you hear the sound of raindrops dripping on the green grassland above his head

 Chapter 384

    Thinking about it, Tang Siyu smiled: "I''m really sorry. Some things in the Bureau delayed a little time before, which made you wait a long time. Now! I''ll be there in ten minutes at most. "


    Sara Lee at the other end bent her lips. "Well, hurry up and pay attention to safety on the road."


    After a slight pause, she suddenly said, "I remember you''ll pass Kangtai Street on the way from the Bureau. I''m thirsty now, so you can help me bring a cup of xingbingle at Starbucks. OK?" Sara Lee drew a long ending, as if she were playing coquettish.


    "... ok..."


    With a simple pronunciation, Tang Siyu hung up directly. Sara Li Leng on the other side held her mobile phone for a while and smiled bitterly


    Tang Siyu, it''s still Tang Siyu. This fool''s brain hasn''t changed


    Is there a mistake? In fact, she just asked him to bring something for her to drink. She was showing kindness to him and flirting with him. This fool returned the good word, damn bastard... She hung up without asking her what she wanted to drink. What a wooden EQ? People who won''t be single for a long time are stupid!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Twenty minutes later, when Sara Li waited for another phone call, she just took out her mobile phone and suddenly shook a touch of blue in front of her eyes. When she looked up, she saw a tall man standing in front of her.


    The man''s eyes are deep and divine, the bridge of his nose is high, his lips are ruddy and shaped, his face is as sharp as sculpture, and his body exudes an irresistible maturity and introversion, especially the capable uniform outside, which makes people respect.


    I haven''t seen Tang Sixian for a long time. She blinked her bright big eyes. Sara Li was obviously a little excited. She raised her hand and hugged Tang Sixian''s arm, "long time no see! Dear Siyu, you are becoming more and more man! "


    Sara Li finished saying this, put her red lips close to the man''s cheek and prepared to kiss. She was slightly on the side of Tang Siyu''s figure and escaped the sneak attack.


    "Sara... We''ve broken up."


    Then he took a step back and distanced himself from Sara Lee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Siyu''s evasive attitude, he was blocked at a glance.


    Sara Lee''s beautiful face slowly gathered together, three seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "Well, you don''t have a conscience. It''s such a big deal to break up. I don''t want to kiss you. I haven''t kissed you before. You may not be able to kiss after breaking up? It''s really you, a big man, too hypocritical! "


    "Well, if you don''t let me down, I''ll go home and kiss my own husband ~"


    Sara Li is young, beautiful and capable. It''s not good for men to grow up. Junior high school is the class flower, senior high school is the school flower, and when she comes to college, she is also a popular figure in the whole school. Naturally, she is such a beautiful and highly praised goddess. How can she be happy to see a man who has such a close relationship with her in the past, I was suffocated.


    Wen Yan looked at the beautiful woman and got angry. Tang Sixuan had a mediocre reaction. He just mentioned xingbingle packed in a bag and said, "here, I''ll buy it for you. Just don''t know what flavor you like, just buy it. "


    Sara Lee: "..."


    Can she say that she is going to be angry with Tang Siyu.


    What do you mean, I don''t know what flavor you like, so I can buy it for you? Poof ~ are you sure this is what a gentleman''s ex boyfriend should say?


    How dare they feed the dog for two years together? Since she doesn''t even know what taste she likes, ha ha, Sara Li sneers. Does he really don''t know, or does he choose to forget it on purpose?


    And she just said she was going home. Why didn''t he ask about the situation? Just don''t care about her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Sara Li pursed her red lips but took it with a smile and said, "thank you."


    Immediately, she took Tang Sixuan''s hand and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Go up and see what the situation of your victim is."


    "Yes." Tang Siyu nodded heavily. He didn''t want to make it so ugly between them. He didn''t break free.


    After that, they walked into the hospital together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward at night, a smell of disinfectant penetrated into the nostrils.


    At the moment, Zhou Ran''s parents just left, and Zhou ran lying in the hospital bed has fallen asleep.


    She didn''t sleep at all at ease. Her nerves collapsed tightly, and she seemed to be in a high tension all the time. It was today that she saw the light again. Often after she fell asleep, the scenes in her mind were all what happened in the dark basement.


    Zhou ran still remembers that there were five people in the basement, including herself. They had a short communication with each other while the man was away.


    Everyone came home late at night and was caught. Everyone was not old. They didn''t know why the man wanted to catch them for no reason!


    They are honest and have never caused trouble or made friends with others. Why did the man in red catch them?


    Why?


    Still remember that day, especially the experience of two girls, which was unforgettable to her all her life.


    The white carpet, the damp environment, the dark lights, the blood flowing from the girl''s legs are dazzling red!


    In that case, the more sad things continue


    She saw


    Afterwards, the man tied the girl to a gradually heated steel plate, gently cut off the girl''s clothes with a scalpel, like polishing a work of art, took out many slender steel needles, stabbed them into her fingers and toenails in turn, connected the wires after stabbing, and finally connected the blood flowing out of the girl''s artery with a thin tube, Into the goblet.


    At this time, the man sat leisurely in place, drank it in one gulp, and enjoyed her beautiful "song" with painful screams


    When I recall here, it suddenly stops. In my sleep, there is a faint song


    ¡¾Babyyoulightupmyworldlikenobodyelse¡¿


    No one can light up my world except you, my baby


    ¡¾Thewaythatyouflipyourhairgetsmeoverwhelmed¡¿


    The way you flick your hair fascinates me


    ¡¾Butwhenyousmileatthegrounditain''thardtotell¡¿


    But when you lower your head and smile, I can''t appreciate it


    [you don''t know ohoh] you don''t know


    You don''t know you''re beautiful


    IfonlyyousawwhatIcansee, as like as two peas, I hope you can see the world in the same way.


    You''ll understand my strong desire for you


    [right now I''m looking at you and can''t believe I can look at you so affectionately at this moment


    [you don''t know ohoh] you don''t know


    You don''t know you''re beautiful


    A brisk English song, which is a song hummed by men in high mood that day.


    Vaguely, Zhou ran still remembered his voice

 Chapter 385

    A moment later, Zhou ran woke up.


    She woke up in a relaxing aroma.


    At this moment, two people came into the ward.


    A tall and handsome young Asir and a young and beautiful woman simply explained their intentions to her and calmed down their mood. Zhou ran finally nodded gently and agreed to accept it.


    So, because she couldn''t speak, she had to write to show her meaning, "I''ll tell you what I know."


    ¡­


    As a professional psychological counselor, Sara Li is actually a little surprised by the patient''s clever cooperation. I think the ladies in her office spend a lot of money to find her all year round. Many of the people who ask her to consult are taking measures to avoid resistance and are unwilling to let the counselor peep into their inner world, Unwilling to tell what they have experienced.


    Because most of them are dark past events.


    So I don''t want to say it, just want to be buried in my heart forever.


    When Zhou Ran''s words fell, Sara Li looked up at Tang Siyu and signaled to start.


    "What have you met these days?" She spoke faintly.


    "Death, blood."


    "Are you afraid? For example, did you resist, did you escape, and so on. "


    "... afraid, I resisted, I wanted to run away, so I was caught by a man, and he ruined my face. He was punishing me."


    Sara Li frowned, "man? You said it was a man. Did you see him? "


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Ran''s face looked ugly for a moment, gently pursed his lips and wrote: "he always wears a cloak, like a ghost... I, I can''t see him... Can''t see..."


    Sara Li paused for a few seconds. After seeing the horror in Zhou Ran''s eyes, she lowered her eyes and wrote down some records in her notebook.


    Patients like Zhou ran have experienced disfigurement and throat damage. Presumably, they will no longer have the same life as normal people in the future. What a poor child. It''s unfortunate to see that they encounter these things when they are young.


    Thinking about it, Sara Li caught a few threads of sympathy and further expanded the topic: "do you know where you stay? Specifically, I mean specifically. Have you seen some landmark buildings nearby? "


    "No." Zhou ran wrote these two words tremblingly.


    "I''m in the basement."


    After a pause, Sara Li''s eyes flashed a thought and said again, "do you remember the man who caught you, your impression of him? Don''t be afraid. You tell me to write it down slowly. Don''t worry. You''re safe now. "


    "Terror." Zhou ran grabbed his pen and said, "cruel."


    "What else?"


    "I remember... His voice."


    Remember his voice!


    Sara Li''s eyes brightened and continued to speak calmly.


    "If you listen to his voice again, can you tell?"


    In an instant, Zhou ran suddenly looked up and looked at Sara Li''s eyes. At the next moment, he wrote a few words, "I try my best, I''m not sure."


    Sara Lee: "good. You''re beginning to face what you''ve experienced correctly. It''s a good phenomenon. "


    "If I have any more questions for you, do you want to continue now?" Sara Lee''s consultation method is to adopt a circular and gradual approach, not in a hurry.


    Zhou ran: "no, it''s late now. I''m sleepy."


    Sara Lee: "well, you can rest first. I won''t disturb you."


    They had a series of quiet questions with clear ideas. Sara Li didn''t see that she was too excited from Zhou Ran''s reaction. She thought that the little girl was afraid to die of excitement, so she didn''t dare to show half a point on her face.


    In short, her spirit is still stable. After experiencing these things, it is a good thing not to make a fuss about life and death.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tell Tang Sixi the news he got. He already understood: "you said that Zhou ran still remembered the man''s voice. Why did we take notes for her at that time? She didn''t tell us such key information!"


    Sara Li smiled and said, "the questioning methods usually adopted by your police are simple and rough, and the words are pressed step by step. I wish there was a victim, so I would find out all the clues of the prisoner from her."


    "She''s such a young girl who has just experienced those. You said she wouldn''t say it when she met you. She''s scared to death. How could she say it?"


    "Also, don''t forget that it was a man who kidnapped her, and you policemen were all men. In fact, she had a rejection and fear of you men in her bones! And I''m gentle and feminine. Well, I know the exact way to ask questions. Of course she''ll tell me ~ "


    "Oh, so it is."


    "You''re still good."


    Tang Siyu smiled lightly, and even brought a touch of shallow and helpless ridicule to the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at such a Tang Siyu, Sara Li blinked and smiled, and smiled and put her hand around his arm.


    "Look, I asked you such key information. Have you figured out a way to thank me? Well... Now I don''t want to take your money. I want to ask you for a present. "


    "..." Tang Sixian reluctantly took out his arm, turned his head and said, "it''s business. Go ahead, Sara, come out to consult your quotation this time."


    "No, don''t talk about money. Talking about money hurts feelings. Just give me a gift."


    Tang Siyu said solemnly, "you can ask your husband to give you a gift. Don''t you have a husband?"


    "That''s not a husband ~" Sara Lee looked up at him with an unpredictable look in her eyes.


    "I just called my husband. It''s just my favorite name for my boyfriend."


    Tang Siyu said coldly and faintly, "since you have a boyfriend, you still ask me for a gift. Why, do you want to cheat again?"


    Sara Lee: "..."


    This is really an embarrassing past


    She blinked bitterly, pouted and said, "if you don''t send it, you don''t have to insult me."


    "I was wrong about the past."


    "And... Si Yu, I know... I''m sorry I hurt you at that time." Finally, Sara Li finally said sincerely that when she opened her mouth, the smile around her mouth was restrained.


    And that''s what she really wants to say tonight.


    Yes, she was really sorry for Tang Siyu before.


    I''m sorry to break up with him in such a humiliating way.


    Tang Siyu hooked his lips and said in a flat voice, "no need."


    "I''m so busy at work that I don''t have time to accompany you. It''s normal for you to empathize and don''t love. Really, I don''t blame you."

 Chapter 386

    "Really? You really don''t blame me? "


    In reply, Sara Li raised her head, looked at Tang Siyu''s calm eyes without a smile, and listened to him add: "so you can be with whoever you like. I can''t control your feelings. "


    Immediately, from this sentence, Sara Li suddenly heard that Tang Siyu didn''t care!


    So, she was unhappy: "Si Yu, tell me, do you have anyone you like now? Or have you tried a new relationship after me? "


    She said softly, and her words even brought a trace of expectation in her eyes!


    Human nature is selfish.


    Even if she breaks up, even if she has a new boyfriend, even if she has started living together with her boyfriend, Sara Li doesn''t want Tang Sikai to have a new girlfriend. She can''t see that other women can have such an excellent him, that he will kiss and hug others, and even more can''t see what he thinks. From then on, the beloved who pretends will no longer be her!


    Such a situation is really bad!


    Sara Li Chenyan thought of this, but she listened to Tang Sikai''s eyes moving towards her and bent them.


    Time passed in this stare. After a long time, he finally shook his head. Unfortunately, his thin lips opened


    He said faintly, "not for the time being."


    Then he paused. He dropped his eyes and suddenly smiled again. He said a word lightly, but Sara Lee heard the answer she didn''t want to accept!


    "Maybe... It will happen again soon. Really, I won''t lie to you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s night. It''s already very late. At the Han Palace Hotel, Ruan Zai sat on the sofa bored and chatted with the real child.


    As a man of her word, since she promised to go back to find zhenyitong, she would go to him. So she went to him. Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, she saw the child, narrowing his highly myopic eyes and shrugging his nose.


    Why is there such a crying person?


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t understand. She really doubts whether this child is a human being. How can he survive in this world when he is weak enough to be such a spicy chicken? What made her even more depressed was that as soon as zhenyitong saw her, she shouted one by one sister Ruan.


    For this reason, Ruan again expressed her great anger. She is not a sister. She is not so old!


    "Hey, kid, don''t call me sister, you know?" Ruan Zai was stern and serious.


    "Sister Ruan." Turning a deaf ear, zhenyitong insisted, "you''re not old, you''re also a kid."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    No more words.


    So she took a look at the time. It is estimated that Lu Mingzhe will be back soon at this time. Who told him that he would not go home as soon as he went out at twelve o''clock? Ruan Zaizai knows it very well.


    She left directly. Just before she left, she didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly she said, "I''ll go back to the imperial capital tomorrow. If you really want to come to me, you can go to the imperial capital to find me by yourself."


    "Well, zhenyitong, you should remember that what I said is to rely on yourself. Don''t just cry and look for your brother when you are in trouble."


    "Living in this world, you can''t just rely on others for everything. You should know that only you are the most reliable. You will never grow up if you always rely on others. "


    Ruan no longer knew why she wanted to say this to him, but she said it and said so. Perhaps it is true that the simple and simple strength of zhenyitong is very similar to his previous life. He has goodwill towards the world, but in the end, he was maliciously hurt and even took his own life.


    Zhenyitong was in a good mood today because his favorite sister finally came to see him. He nodded heavily and said, "well, I know!"


    He will bypass his brother''s surveillance and go to the imperial capital alone.


    Although at the same time, he also knows.


    Those who should come all the way will eventually come after them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Ruan really went back to the imperial capital. He rubbed against Lu Mingzhe''s private plane and didn''t want to buy a plane ticket. It was carried at a high speed! Sure enough, the thigh of the local tyrant JINDA boss is thick enough!


    For some time ago, things were too much and too tired. Ruan rarely had a rest again. She rubbed against his shoulder and said softly: "Mingzhe, I''m tired recently. You should reward me."


    The wide shirt was worn on Ruan Zaizai. Because of this move, she slipped slightly, revealing her white and round fragrant shoulder. Her big watery eyes looked at Lu Mingzhe. Her eyes were pathetic, like a cute little rabbit. She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "so, can you take me..."


    However, it is not over.


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips were hooked, "No."


    Ruan was depressed again: "...."


    Why can''t she finish her words?


    The calm eyes reflected the little guy''s depressed appearance. Lu Mingzhe shook his head with some laughter.


    Such a lovely little thing


    Silly look.


    What a lovely foul.


    He still smiled at the corners of his mouth and patted her head with his big hand. "Since you are tired, you should have a good rest. Don''t think about running out all day, you know?"


    "If you go on like this, you will become a wild child."


    "What shall we do then, baby?" The man pitifully kissed her eyelashes, "I''m afraid I won''t find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even wild children come


    Ruan Zai looked up and smiled at Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother Mingzhe ~"


    With a soft waxy tone, pink lips and smiling eyes, Lu Mingzhe felt that his heart was hit by a heavy hammer and jumped quickly. In fact, he didn''t like Ruan to call his brother again, but he didn''t care at the moment. He just dropped his thin lips on Ruan''s bright red cherry lips.


    Soft, QQ, sweet, warm, with a girl''s unique taste.


    Lu Mingzhe is like an addict. He just doesn''t want to leave when he touches it. See, this is his girl, his little girl alone.


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe held his lips and said with a smile, "why do you call me? It''s no good calling my brother every time. "


    "Yes, you''re right." With a pure smile in his eyes, Ruan relaxed in his arms, "you know, why do I think... Now you are more and more like a father? He talks about me like Tang Sanzang all day. "


    "Still worry about me and that."


    Like dad''s role development? In this regard, Lu Mingzhe: "


    When he smiled, he held Ruan Zaizai''s little PP in one hand, pointed to the big bed and said, "if you really develop according to your role, baby, I prefer you to call me dad on that."

 Chapter 387

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then blushed, shook his head and said, "dream, I won''t call you that!"


    "My mother told me that my father is a devil. Do you want to be a devil?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Mingzhe hardly made any thought and said, "don''t you often call me beast?"


    "It sounds like demons are more suitable for me than animals. Oh, be good again." His hot breath fell on the girl''s cheek and said, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll hang you up, and then use the standing posture... Love you."


    Ruan once again a red face: "..."


    "Shameless, shameless... I can''t tell you..."


    She opened her mouth with a smile. With her clear black and white eyes, she looked at Lu Mingzhe and whispered, "don''t say that again. If you say that again, I won''t sleep with you tonight."


    This threat really worked.


    "Well, baby, I won''t argue with you."


    Lu Mingzhe looked down at the girl. Her whole body was exquisite, from her facial features to her body, from her hair to her fingers. It was a body, like a beautiful work of art that couldn''t find any defects. He said happily: "let me take you out to dinner and tell me what you want to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Ruan rubbed his stomach again. "I just want to be thin and dry."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    But when he did something, he would not let Ruan go by her temper again. In this way, even if he pulled her out.


    In this regard, Ruan Zaizai: "..." sure enough, in front of authoritarian men, you want freedom. Please wait for the next life!


    Then, he dragged Ruan Zai to go out for dinner again. He often met him in the restaurant... At least Ruan Zai thought it was Lu Mingzhe''s group of "like-minded" friends. It must be that they were too "coquettish" with each other, otherwise they could still meet after a meal.


    For example, the first one, Ge Dongjun and his follower, Luo Zizhen.


    For example, the second is Tang Yanyi, who is idle all day.


    What a coincidence.


    Every time Luo Zizhen saw Ruan again, her first sentence was: "God, it''s fate. I saw you again!"


    Ruan smiled again and smiled, "me too."


    Light words fell, but Ge Dongjun raised his head and looked at Ruan again, and then looked at Lu Mingzhe. Then he knew in his heart: "since we hit each other, let''s just eat together."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can he say that she just wants to have a quiet meal with Ruan alone? Instead of needing several thousands of watts of electric light bulbs to get in the way here!


    So, in Lu Mingzhe''s reluctance, a dinner with an extremely strange atmosphere began.


    At the table, Luo Zizhen was surprised and said, "again!" She affectionately called her, "by the way, I tell you, I saw the trailer of your two little guessing movie recently. You did a really good job!"


    "No, no, you are beautiful, so you play well!"


    She smiled and praised Ruan Zaiyuan. Ruan Zaiyuan didn''t speak yet. Instead, Ge Dongjun spoke first and said, "I didn''t say you, Xiao Zhen. You''re almost old. Why can''t you learn more and make something famous like others?"


    "Don''t always play truant, smoke, drink and fight. Can''t you be a good girl?"


    These words Ge Dongjun said like an elder who hates iron and doesn''t become steel.

 Chapter 388

    In an instant, Luo Zizhen pulled down slightly from the corner of her mouth and took it for granted, "brother Dongjun, I''m not a bad girl now. I have corrected it. You see, I don''t say dirty words. Why can''t you see my good."


    "I know you just don''t like me, like gentle and beautiful girls, and don''t think I follow you, which annoys you, so you say that about me." Speaking, her eyes were slightly red, as if she was going to cry, looking at GE Dongjun.


    Ge Dongjun didn''t expect the girl''s tears to fall off. It didn''t take time. He was still thinking about how to comfort Luo Zizhen. Tang Yanyi said, "brother Dongjun has this mouth, commonly known as Tang Sanzang! Don''t worry, Jane. "


    "Sleeping trough... You are Tang Sanzang!" Luo Zizhen wiped her eyes without half a drop of tears. In a word, she said, "my brother Dongjun, how can he be a monk? Is there any mistake? He will marry me in the future!"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Lying trough! Who was saying that he had stopped swearing just now.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Who''s going to marry you a stunted child.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan on the side didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the three people and smiled at you and me. In particular, Luo Zizhen looked like an angry bag. She didn''t look too much like Lu Mingzhe sometimes!


    So she smiled and rubbed into the man''s arms, "Mingzhe ~ I think luozizhen is so cute ~"


    Lu Mingzhe bent his mouth and touched Ruan Zaizai''s face. "It''s not as cute as you."


    "You are the most lovely." While admiring the touch, while adding.


    "Oh." Ruan clapped Lu Mingzhe''s hand again and reminded him, "don''t use your hands and feet in public. It''s not good."


    "Watch out for your friends."


    "What''s the bad influence?"


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly gathered a cold color in his eyes!


    He said coldly and casually that I never care whether the influence is good or not.


    It was such a sentence. In the box, in front of the three light bulbs opposite, he already held Ruan Zaizhen''s delicate chin. It was hot as if he was kissing to swear sovereignty. He fell feverishly, and his body was tightly held in his arms. Within a short second, Ruan Zaizhen didn''t even have time to respond.


    Generally speaking, in the activity of playing hooligans, Ruan is no better than Lu Mingzhe in any case. Although she will tease him in private, the girls are thin skinned. She still can''t do some actions in public.


    "Well..." she struggled to think of the a voice and wanted to tell Lu Mingzhe that there was someone next to her! Please don''t be hungry all the time! Can''t you keep it home and enjoy it?


    And then


    "My God, my God, my God..." Tang Yanyi had shaken his head and shouted exaggeratedly, "you menglang, menglang, too menglang!"


    He was so jealous of Lu Mingzhe when he saw this scene! How can you kiss in front of him, MMP! Lu Mingzhe did it on purpose, didn''t he! He was so jealous that his face was full of tears! He wants Moda, too!


    "What are you --"


    Don''t wonder who it is. It must be Luo Zizhen. She shouted loudly for fear that others might not hear her.


    "Are you mistaken? You are brothers and sisters! You are brothers and sisters! How can you kiss! " She looked like she had seen a ghost and couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth.


    "Shh!" Ge Dongjun immediately turned his head and put his index finger against her mouth.


    "They are not brothers and sisters. They are in love." At least in Ge Dongjun''s heart, this is a fact he clearly understands.


    "Ah --!"


    Luo Zizhen stood up excitedly and exclaimed, "what about my sister?"

 Chapter 389

    She really wants to be blind. She really wants to be blind. She wants to help. What did she see? Hello!


    Really, really, what about her sister?


    Will a secret love be stillborn before it is completely handed over?


    This was the first thought that Luo Zizhen had when she finished speaking.


    It was not easy to end the kiss. Ruan naturally heard what Luo Zizhen had just said. She was a little like Lu Mingzhe. She never hesitated when swearing in the ownership of men.


    "Why?" Ruan Zai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes looked at Luo Zizhen changed. If she said Luo Zizhen was cute before, she must take back this sentence immediately! Hum, I don''t like the girls who help tyrants and spy on her men!


    "Your sister... Just Luo Ziqing. Does she like Mingzhe?"


    "Yes, my sister likes it very much!" Luo Zizhen nodded. She could see whether it was good or not. Besides, she heard more than n times that grandpa and grandma Lu wanted to make a pair of talents and beauties.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    There was a Ruan in the middle... What''s the situation?


    Doesn''t grandma Lu know? Don''t know the relationship between Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe? Or did she know and disapprove of it, so she wanted to pair her sister with Lu Mingzhe as soon as possible in order to avoid future trouble? Can her sister call it a spare tire?


    Luo Zizhen thought like that. Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, it was like catching a traitor. She became unhappy, "Hey, you, you''re so sorry for my sister!"


    "What, I''m sorry? Inexplicably. "


    Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth lightly, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. It was so beautiful that he only hugged the little guy in his arms and kissed again, "I''m not familiar with your sister."


    In other words, Lu Mingzhe didn''t have such a good patience to explain, but he was subconsciously afraid that the little guy would misunderstand, so he said two words like this. Yes, his relationship with Luo Ziqing was only limited to one transaction in business.


    As for familiarity and unfamiliarity, in his heart, any female except Ruan Zaizai was unfamiliar and didn''t pay attention at all. In other words, although you brushed a wave of sense of existence in front of him one second ago, you were forgotten by him the next moment.


    So ah ~ a man like Lu Mingzhe is the most suitable for IKEA. For one thing, he is handsome and never ambiguous. For another, he never gives this girl hope and does not refuse and that girl hope and does not avoid like the central air conditioner. There is no need to worry about these situations.


    So Ruan chuckled again when she heard these words. She smiled and tilted her head on Lu Mingzhe''s shoulder with shallow eyes.


    "Do you hear me? Luo Zizhen, you seem to be suffering from paranoia like your sister. "


    "Don''t tell me, your sister is already thinking of becoming my sister-in-law. If so, you''d better tell her what you saw today and let her wake up as soon as possible."


    "My Mingzhe is not what she can think ~"


    In a word, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth bent an arc happily, and praised: "baby, that''s good."


    It''s rare to see Ruan talking again in this tone, revealing his possessiveness~

 Chapter 390

    No matter who it is, I''m afraid no woman in this world can tolerate it. There are other women''s eyes eyeing your man and have evil thoughts. Ruan can''t stand it any more, absolutely not.


    So her tone of speaking to Luo Zizhen was not friendly, even with a few lines of sarcasm. Logically speaking, it was not Luo Zizhen''s business at all. She just misunderstood and stood on her own sister''s side, but Ruan would never care so much. She liked it best!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Luo Zizhen suddenly couldn''t find a reason to refute Ruan Zaizhen.


    Really, what should she say and what should she refute? Retort that my sister likes your brother, so you have to give up this position, or you Ruan Zai is a junior. Don''t you know that the two families have the idea of getting married? You still have a foot between them!


    be rather baffling! She will feel inexplicable when she says it! Because the idea of getting married is clearly a private discussion between the elders of both sides. It has not been put on the table. Even Lu Mingzhe is not clear about it.


    None of this seems right. None of this is right.


    The key reason is


    Luo Ziqing really has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe


    Even a little relationship doesn''t exist.


    As Lu Mingzhe said, Luo Ziqing is not familiar with him.


    So, at this moment, Luo Zizhen was hated and didn''t even scold her sleeping slot. She had a good feeling for Ruan again in her heart. She didn''t want to have any opinion with her about Luo Ziqing. She just looked at GE Dongjun''s eyes red and shouted softly, "brother Dongjun..."


    What a dog! Brother Dongjun, please save me! Please save! Your little sister Jane said something wrong and can''t take it back. What can I do!


    Luo Zizhen''s heart is shouting!


    Ge Dongjun understood quickly. He immediately became a peacemaker and said, "children''s words are not taboo. Xiaozhen is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart..."


    "Yes, Jane misunderstood." Tang Yanyi also opened his mouth.


    Isn''t it a misunderstanding?


    Listen to the tone of questioning Lu Mingzhe just now - how can you afford my sister!


    Do you want to buckle Lu Mingzhe with a scum man''s hat for no reason? Poof, how ridiculous it must be~


    "Well, whether it''s a misunderstanding or not."


    Take the lead in making a sound, Ruan smiled again, and said, "you''d better hurry to ask your sister... To end unrequited love as soon as possible."


    "Or my things will be remembered by a dog. Can you feel that feeling?"


    After a word, Luo Zizhen didn''t hesitate: "I''ll tell my sister these words... Home."


    "But you''ve gone too far. Are you calling my sister a dog?"


    "Do I?" Ruan blinked again and smiled with an innocent expression. "Are you sure you didn''t misunderstand again?"


    Another misunderstanding... Luo Zizhen touched her nose and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai then rubbed his small head against Lu Mingzhe''s chest. Since he kissed in front of these people, there is no need to be shy to show love or anything.


    "What''s the matter?" After a pause, Lu Mingzhe asked, "are you unhappy? Unhappy that someone likes me? "


    Lu Mingzhe made a joke and directly said that zhongruan was worried again. She frowned slightly, a flash of displeasure flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then bowed her head: "you are really a hot commodity, eh ~ there are so many flowers and butterflies around? One or two is annoying! "


    Hehe, Lu Mingzhe smiled twice and said in a low voice, "I see there are many flowers and butterflies around you. Again, we should each other, half a kilo to eight Liang. It''s better to stop this topic."

 Chapter 391

    After that, the atmosphere of the dinner was wonderful ~ after the meal, put on your coat and tie up a soft and smooth long hair. Ruan Zaizai was in a bad mood and was not bad to leave hand in hand with Lu Mingzhe. At that time, the waiter came in and carefully packed the dinner plate. When he looked up and saw Ruan Zaizai, he obviously looked stunned and recognized her.


    Isn''t the woman eating in the box Ruan Zaizai!?


    What''s going on now?


    hand in hand?


    Hand in hand with men as soon as they become famous. Tut Tut, this news should not be too hot!


    Moreover, when the waiter looked up curiously, the man''s face was so frightened that he couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart. The plate in his hand crashed and fell to the ground.


    More powerful news is still ahead!


    This man is the president of Lu group who appeared on TV!


    Oh, my God! What is his relationship with Ruan Zai? Maintenance or gold owner?


    At this time, there was such a big noise. Ruan looked at the waiter''s surprised look again. He just smiled and came up to Lu Mingzhe''s ear and said, "look, she recognized me. Mingzhe, you should be responsible."


    Her voice was so beautiful that she could pinch out water. "I don''t want to be exposed about my relationship with you now, so this waiter, you should help me block her mouth."


    "OK, it''s all up to you." As long as Ruan is good again, Lu Mingzhe naturally obeys her requirements.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two people in front openly sprinkled dog food together and whispered, which made people look awkward and a little blocked.


    When Luo Zizhen was walking in the rear, she accidentally fell and sprained her foot after passing the pile of debris.


    At this twist, she cried out, "do you all have enemies with me!"


    "How can you bully me even on the floor!"


    In this case, I''m sorry. The two people in front have no compassion to choose to ignore and leave. According to Ruan Zai, for those who have nothing to do with themselves, it''s not worth spending time to stop for their affairs. In a very simple way, if the person who twisted his feet today is Zhang Tianyi, Ruan Zai will stay to boo cold and warm again. As for the rival''s sister, ha ha? Ruan sneered again. Do you think she might run forward and care?


    She didn''t ask her to roll!


    At this time, the person who came forward was Ge Dongjun. He sighed helplessly. Fortunately, he also knew some ways to alleviate the injury.


    He asked Luo Zizhen to take off her shoes and socks, holding her ankle in one hand and holding her foot in the other, and gently broke it: "Why are you so careless... Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    Tang Yanyi followed his concern. Luo Zizhen, who was always tough, wanted to cry for the first time. She didn''t learn well and often fought before. She didn''t know how many wounds on her leg. Just like brother Dongjun, no one would ask her if she hurt when she was injured


    Thinking, she was moved to death and said, "it hurts, brother Dongjun, my feet hurt..."


    "Oh? Does it hurt? " Ge Dongjun kept pressing on his hand, gently held Luo Zizhen''s feet, shook his head and sighed exaggeratedly, "you''re such a big man. You don''t look at the road when you walk. You really live and go back."


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyes blankly, "I see if the road is good, but the road doesn''t look at me... It has a grudge against me today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this answer, Ge Dongjun just looked at her in silence.


    "Ah, brother Dongjun, why do you look at me with such eyes? Do you think I''m stupid in your heart?" Luo Zizhen opened her mouth suddenly.


    "No."


    Ge Dongjun suddenly looked up and smiled softly. "I just think you''re... Cute."

 Chapter 392

    In fact, for this little sister who has always loved to follow her, Ge Dongjun has long carefully found that she seems to rely on herself in some aspects. Whether she is in trouble or injured, from small to large, she will always be the first person she thinks of when she meets something.


    At first, he thought it was because he gave her too much dependence that he made her form the habit of being a little tail behind him. The result is now looking, it''s not like this... Dare to look at the little girl''s big watery eyes and look at herself without blinking, so she has a rhythm of beginning to love?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Dongjun is wild and enthusiastic about everything and has little freshness for everything. This is the reason why he changes his girlfriend very diligently, and Luo Zizhen''s mind about him is doomed to be empty.


    Tang Yanyi also found this feeling.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Yanyi doesn''t like it very much. Let''s not talk about GE Dongjun''s emotional entanglement. He will go to Xue Wan''s residence every night, which is enough for him to be out of the game. Luo Zizhen is injured when he is with him! She thought she was Ruan Zai''s kind of goblin ~ see, he is such a pure hearted man as brother Mingzhe. Now he is full of Yin desire every day.


    It''s a pity that she is not a goblin. She is a simple, straight forward, a child with a brain! Any woman around Ge Dongjun can crush her by means of IQ!


    At that moment, the more Tang Yanyi looked at GE Dongjun, he suddenly didn''t like his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "brother Dongjun, I remember you still have an appointment with a beautiful woman later. If this little Jane sprained her foot, you can send her directly to the hospital or give it to me. You should be careful. If you are late, Xue Wan will be unhappy."


    Ge Dongjun immediately understood this sentence. He turned his head and looked at Tang Siyu''s malicious eyes.


    At the same time, Luo Zizhen was still answering: "Oh, brother Yi, you are so annoying. Why do you mention your sister when you have nothing to do! You''re just looking for me! "


    "If you say it again, I''ll hate you! Really, I will scold you! Scold you for meddling! "


    A criticism, Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrows and smiled gently, while Tang Yanyi blacked his face in silence, and coldly threw a few eye knives at Luo Zizhen.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, Luo Zizhen, you''re so stupid. The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. I''ll never mind your business, young master! You go to love, love, secret love, secret love! If you don''t see it, you''ll kill yourself!


    This silent sentence was conveyed by her eyes. Luo Zizhen didn''t understand. She blinked blankly and said, "brother Yi, are you stupid? What are you staring at me all the time? I don''t like you. "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Luo Zizhen''s words are too idiotic. It makes him angry!


    Come on, Tang Yanyi didn''t want to make trouble with himself anymore. He was out of sight and out of mind. He left the box with great strides.


    Here, Ge Dongjun finally said, "Xiao Zhen, let me take you home. Go home and ice it, and your foot will be all right. "


    "Oh, brother Dongjun, i..." Luo Zizhen immediately wanted to stand up.


    "Come on, your foot hurts." Ge Dongjun grabbed her waist with a big hand, and a princess hugged her and said, "I''ll take you out."

 Chapter 393

    At the moment, Luo Zizhen''s heart is as sweet as sugar.


    Look, what''s happening now?


    God, her brother Dongjun picked her up!


    At the moment of thinking so, she opened her mouth and said, "brother Dongjun, next month is my birthday..."


    She nibbled her teeth and said, "I want you to celebrate my birthday with me, okay?"


    "You want... I gave it to you alone?" Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and asked a question so seriously.


    ¡ª¡ªYeah, yeah! This is what Luo Zizhen wanted to say.


    But she smiled with shame and said, "of course not, I will call others..."


    "Ruan Zaizai, I want to call her, but I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to me, so brother Dongjun, can you tell me?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zizhen said again, "brother Dongjun, do you promise to spend your birthday with me? No matter how busy you are, you will come and won''t break the contract for your girlfriend."


    "Well... Since Xiao Zhen was a little birthday girl that day, she promised you everything..."


    "Wow! That''s great! "


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Zizhen nestled in Ge Dongjun''s arms and put his arms around his neck. His eyes took a touch of glittering excitement, "brother Dongjun, remember to prepare a birthday gift for me. You must not forget this."


    "OK."


    Ge Dongjun nodded seriously, took it to heart and immediately smiled.


    Luo Zizhen was in full bloom when she got the final promise. Now she is very, very happy at the bottom of her heart! Even the unhappiness on the dinner table and the pain in your feet have been forgotten!


    Uh huh! She will have a great birthday this year!


    In her logic, having a birthday is equal to a party. There must be champagne and strong liquor that men like to drink. On this birthday, she will grow up. Wait and wait until this day. Growing up means that she can do the thing she wants to do most. For example, secretly drunk Dong Jun''s brother at the party, Then he quietly walked into the girl''s spring heart sprouting boudoir and lay on the big fragrant Simmons~


    The next thing, needless to say


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, after 7 p.m., people came and went in the street. Many people chose to go out for a snack and walk after they were full of food and wine.


    Ruan ran out of the car again and said to Lu Mingzhe, "come and walk with me."


    "Generally, the feelings of old husbands and wives are more and more stable and solid in walking and chatting every day."


    "The old husband and wife are here."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head funny. "Baby, you''re not an adult. Where are you old?"


    "Do I say you''re old?" Ruan again pinched Lu Mingzhe''s palm like venting his anger, "you may not think you are very young?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This sentence pierced my heart.


    He is really not young. He can''t compare with teenage girls.


    Gently embrace Ruan''s shoulder, Lu Mingzhe''s narrow voice rang out, "talk nonsense again, do you want to be spanked when you go home?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Old rascal!" She just kicked him.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Old fellow iron, this sentence more heart.


    Because he clearly heard the word "old" in Ruan Zai''s words! Good, good, dead girl thinks he''s old!


    Just in front of the square where he was walking, there was a fountain pool. Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and pushed Ruan. When he went in again, he also went in and wet himself with her!

 Chapter 394

    When the white light comes, the water column becomes crystal clear. When the water droplets glitter like diamonds, the fountain becomes an ocean. The beautiful fountain sprays into the air with the sound of crisp music. For a moment, it is like a broken pearl falling down


    Suddenly, Ruan was drenched into chicken soup again and exclaimed, "God, Mingzhe, what are you doing!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Damn it, I was sprayed with water!


    "Keep your head clear."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. Lu Mingzhe''s whole body was also drenched with a cool heart, but he had a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "Now you''re wet. Do you know what to say and what not to say?"


    "You just annoyed me."


    He said so in a neutral tone.


    What do you mean you just pissed him off?


    Silent, Ruan''s beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her water eyes sank slightly. God knows which nerve this guy is on the wrong line again, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    But Lu Mingzhe stretched out his fingertips, gently scraped the bridge of her nose and smiled: "why didn''t he say anything?"


    Although it is March now, the weather is still cold at night. Ruan sneezed again, shrunk his shoulders and said, "ah Qiu... It''s so cold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, let me hug."


    Smiling at her, Lu Mingzhe pulled Ruan Zai into his arms.


    The bead of water crossed the long and dense eyelashes, but the girl refused without thinking, "don''t... Don''t you hate... The culprit hold me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe looked pale.


    Naturally, he knew what he had done just now, which made the little guy in front of him lose his temper. Yes, he was so naive that he wanted to push her into the fountain pool. He forgot what the weather was and was not afraid of her catching a cold.


    However, just now Lu Mingzhe didn''t know why he did that. It was probably an idea that came out in a moment. He just couldn''t help teasing her when he faced his favorite girl.


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth and said, "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Ruan asked again.


    Coldly, she took the corner of her mouth and said that when she said this sentence, her usual sweet face didn''t bring any temperature. Every expression was full of breath!


    "Are you a man or not? I... I''m a girl. You pushed me..."


    "Ah, aren''t you afraid of my wrestling cold?"


    Although his expression was very angry, his cheeks had become crimson. His eyes glanced at Lu Mingzhe from time to time, and his hands began to pull up the corners of his clothes restlessly


    Actually, I want to be angry, but I don''t want to lose my temper with him. It''s really... Very cute.


    When she spoke this sentence, Lu Mingzhe showed an indifferent smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Because again... It''s not so easy to fall down."


    Well, I don''t know why. He really thinks Ruan Zai is no longer a soft and weak little white flower, which needs careful watering and care.


    These aspects can be seen from her ordinary style of behavior. Under the pure and lovely surface, there is the hardest and most invisible armor.


    This little girl... Is a mystery.


    Lu Mingzhe paused and hugged the little girl in front of him.


    He whispered, "well, baby, stop making trouble, um... Hurry home and change into clean clothes."


    This sentence is very light, even with an apology.

 Chapter 395

    So, go home.


    Lu Mingzhe knew himself very well. He picked up a dry towel and wiped Ruan''s hair again.


    But then Ruan said again, "no, no, you grumpy young master, condescend to your honor. I''ll do it myself. "


    When is not good, but now


    In this environment, say such a sentence to break the atmosphere.


    Lu Mingzhe just hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention to Ruan Zaizai, and his attitude was more serious than just now.


    "Speak well and don''t be weird."


    "Ah Qiu... Ah Qiu... Ah Qiu... I''m normal. I''m just afraid. If I annoy you again, there''s no fountain here. Will I be packed and thrown out of the house by you?"


    Then Ruan again shrugged his nose and sneezed out.


    Eh... I was just drenched by water and sneezed several times. Why is the physique so weak? It can''t be because of malnutrition. As for the development of cold so soon


    Thinking, Ruan Zai''s cat like pupils stagnated, which seemed to be natural except natural. "If I don''t wipe, I''m going to take a hot bath."


    "... it''s all your fault. See, I''ve caught a cold."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He had a guilty conscience, so he didn''t defend himself, but said, "you should blame me so..."


    As he spoke, he untied his shirt. "Then I''ll go into the bathroom with you to compensate you."


    Ruan could no longer understand what he meant by compensation.


    "Fuck off!" She was ashamed and angry. She got up and ran briskly in the opposite direction to Lu Mingzhe. However, when she landed, she stepped on the edge of the soft carpet, slammed like a child, threw herself on the thick wooden floor, fell down, and asked Lu Mingzhe to look at it and smile, I just want to run over and pick her up like a baby.


    It''s so cute. How come small things are like two people at home and outside!


    It''s careless to run a step!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whining, half a lifetime of people are lost today!


    Ruan got up again and rushed to the room at a rocket speed!


    What a shame!


    She will never let Lu Mingzhe see her expression!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, it was quite quiet, but Ruan again said that it was really quiet and unexpected. The dark fragrance of the steaming bathroom floated and the room was quiet. Ruan again lazily soaked in the bathtub and closed his eyes.


    This is the first thing she wants to do when she comes back.


    Because she suddenly felt very tired, especially just fell, and her whole body was very tired. The kind of fatigue penetrated through the skin and immersed into people''s bones. Ruan Zai felt this feeling obviously again.


    Is it because there are too many things in recent days, and she is short of sleep and malnourished, which leads to such fatigue?


    Thinking, Ruan shook his head again.


    Normally, she is still so young that the word tired doesn''t seem to appear in this young body.


    Yes, things are always like what you want to do. When she finally calmed down her breathing and relaxed her mood, she stood up from the bathtub, but there was a tick. What liquid suddenly flowed out of her nose


    Ruan reached out again, and suddenly her heart beat.

 Chapter 396

    And now, on the other side.


    Luo Zizhen, full of girlish heart, returned home, obviously in a good mood.


    Her pleasure raised her eyebrows, but it disappeared when she saw Luo Ziqing.


    "Sister..."


    She gave her a hesitant cry.


    "What''s up?"


    In the living room, Luo Ziqing didn''t lift her head. She was admiring the manicure she had just done today. She said, "why did you come back at this time? A girl doesn''t pay attention."


    "Sister..."


    Luo Zizhen called her again, still hesitating.


    "Say anything."


    This time, Luo Ziqing finally raised her head. In an instant, Luo Zizhen was looking at her with her tangled little eyebrows, so she became more and more curious, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Sister." Luo Zizhen came and sat down next to her. After organizing a language in her heart for a while, she said, "Oh, I just want to ask you, that''s what President Lu Mingzhe is. Do you really like him?"


    Luo Zizhen asked this very seriously. She really wanted to know whether Luo Ziqing really liked it or for family marriage. She needs to know the answer to tell her what she saw today. After all, she is her own family. Of course, Luo Zizhen has to think more about her sister in some things.


    Luo Ziqing graduated from a famous university. She looks beautiful and has ability to work. As an excellent girl like her, in Luo Zizhen''s heart, she is the best person to match her.


    Lu Mingzhe can, but he already has a master.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Luo Ziqing put away her nails, took a sip of fragrant tea and said, "Why are you asking about my love life? Tut, do you want to introduce me to some young talents? "


    "Oh, sister, just tell me." Hearing that Luo Ziqing was still joking, Luo Zizhen suddenly became serious, "this answer is really important."


    After hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing thought for a while and didn''t intend to hide it, so he raised a smile and said, "excellent men naturally like them."


    Besides, Lu Mingzhe is an excellent and handsome man! She took a fancy to it the first time, okay!


    Excellent men naturally like


    Luo Zizhen whispered in her heart and figured it out. Although Luo Ziqing did not explicitly answer that he liked Lu Mingzhe, this is not an indirect recognition. So when she spoke again, she blurted out what she wanted to say, "sister, don''t like him! He has been with Ruan again! "


    "Just Ruan Zaizai, you know! Lu Mingzhe is with her! You must not like him! "


    "Oh, what?" Luo Ziqing seemed to hear a big joke, "you said Ruan Zaizai, the little girl whose hair didn''t grow up, would Lu Mingzhe like her? Zizhen, you don''t have to tell such jokes to make me happy ~ "


    She patted Luo Zizhen on the back of her hand and said gently, "I''m in a good mood today. Really, I don''t need you to make me happy ~"


    "What joke? Who has the Kung Fu to tell jokes!"


    "Oh, my sister! This is not a joke! What a joke! " Luo Zizhen was worried, "I, I saw Ruan kiss Lu Mingzhe again with my own eyes! Real hammer, real hammer! I saw it with my own eyes! They are really together! "


    "So sister, I told you this just to make you give up!"

 Chapter 397

    Her words were so excited, but the last few words fell. The tea cup clattered to the ground. Luo Ziqing opened his mouth, and his gentle voice was unbelievable!


    "Tell me again!"


    Hoo


    After all, she saw her sister''s heartbroken situation. Luo Zizhen took a long breath and said, "well, I mean, let your sister... Don''t hang from Lu Mingzhe''s tree, let you die..."


    "Not that!"


    Luo Ziqing frowned and said, "you just told me, Lu Mingzhe... Who are you with?"


    "Ruan Zaizai! Just his nominal... Sister... "At this point, Luo Zizhen''s voice dropped.


    After all, some things are still unacceptable in the view of normal people.


    You said that even if you were not related by blood, your parents were married in name. Now that they are married, their children are brothers and sisters. Then... How can they love each other? It''s not very unruly.


    "Ruan Zaizai?" The gentle voice sounded, and Luo Zi''s eyes were cold.


    this man? It''s her?!


    In the big family, rank is an extremely important thing. Ruan Zaizai is just a civilian brought by an outsider, and this identity has been abandoned. The orphan and widowed mother without a father managed to get on the land home and climb from the humble civilian to their upper class society. Now this person... You told her that she was with the most noble person in the imperial capital!


    Is she really... Climbing up Lu Mingzhe?!


    It''s unforgivable! In other words, did she lose to a bastard who had no wealth or background and whose father was unknown?!


    There is a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    "Wow..." Luo Ziqing was stabbed by this incredible frustration. She broke the newly made nail!


    "Sister, you..." for the first time, Luo Zizhen cried out worried, "are you very angry? Don''t be angry and sad. You are so excellent. You don''t want Lu Mingzhe anyway! "


    "My most beautiful sister, you will find a man suitable for you! So don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s easy to get old quickly! "


    "I knew you were this reaction. I wouldn''t tell you anything!"


    Hoo


    This is Luo Ziqing''s voice of taking a deep breath in her heart. She is telling herself to keep calm. No matter what she hears, she should not be excited. She should not affect her perfect image with the emotion like a shrew.


    So she smiled and smiled. She said softly, "Jane, I''m fine. It''s just... I was surprised to hear the news just now. "


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Zizhen felt the same way and said, "at that time, my expression was more unexpected than you."


    "But..." the tone was slight, and she didn''t believe it. "Sister, are you really okay?"


    Didn''t Luo Ziqing just admit that he liked Lu Mingzhe? When he heard that someone else had a date, Luo Ziqing''s reaction was so calm? No, that''s not right.


    "It''s all right." Luo Ziqing shrugged and smiled and said, "Xiao Zhen, are you going to have a birthday next month?"


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded.


    "That..." hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing said, "please invite Ruan again by the way. Oh, and that... Lu Fangfei. "

 Chapter 398

    The golden sunset welcomes the arrival of a new day.


    In the following days, Ruan Zaizai''s life was busy again. The first film in her life was finally released, and the magazine she shot was listed on the same day.


    On this day, all employees of Lu''s group, each with a magazine of RQ and a movie ticket of two small guesses.


    In this regard, as the president''s secretary, Li Qing explained to everyone that President Lu is in a good mood and pays benefits! In fact, he was disgusted and determined that he was not distributing dog food in the way of local tyrants?


    Over the past decade, the box office of domestic films has entered a high-speed period, and the film market presents a diversified creative style. As the market becomes larger and larger, the demand for popularization will become increasingly clear. A single type of film can no longer meet the needs of the audience, so there are more diversified types of films. During holidays, it is the peak of film release, so most of them are youth pure love types that can more easily resonate with young people.


    Of the several films released at the same time as "two little guesses", three are pure love of youth.


    In this case, the release of the film at the box office is like a war without gunsmoke.


    However, if you want to achieve absolute victory, you must be perfectly prepared from the beginning.


    Fortunately, it is needless to say that the box office appeal of several leading stars has long been guaranteed, and Mo Gaowen doesn''t need to worry too much.


    However, Ruan Zaizai appeared in the film for the first time. Although some popularity has been gathered on the microblog before, it has not been tested by the market, and I don''t know how many of those fans say they like it and are really willing to support it with practical actions.


    Yes, in this material world, many things are superficial. Supporting a person actually needs to be measured by money. This description is somewhat vulgar, but it is precisely this vulgarity that is the most real and practical.


    So now, after the movie is released, the backstage counts the daily real-time box office in the studio.


    "How''s it going?" Mogao Wen''s voice was a little curious. He looked around all the people in the room for a week. The staff had picked up the data sheet and began to analyze it.


    "Mo Dao is not bad. The last selected day of our film was released on the morning of the 28th. Now according to statistics, by the afternoon, the box office has exceeded 80 million! "


    "Look at it like this! Breaking 100 million today is nothing! "


    The staff who reported and analyzed the situation said excitedly, "don''t guide, you really have an eye! The ability of these stars to call for the box office is to carry it! "


    "Yes." Someone echoed: "I also heard that general manager Lu of Lu''s group has chartered venues for all his employees to support! I don''t know if he is... "


    Before the end of the conversation, Mo Gaowen lightly interrupted, "people always support our film so much that you don''t want to spread any bad gossip in private..."


    Even without meeting Lu Mingzhe, it seems clear why he did this. It must be for Ruan Zaizai, his precious sister!


    In fact, Mo Gaowen felt some emotion when he heard the speech.


    People who have contacted know that Lu Mingzhe is a cold person. Just, I didn''t think he would have a considerate and gentle side, but is that considerate only a girl can feel?

 Chapter 399

    Thinking about it, Mo Gaowen sighed: "let me see the great hero of our film box office, but Ruan will do it again."


    "Huh?" The staff was curious, "Mo Dao, what do you say? I think Cheng Xun has the most fans. He should be a great hero. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Mo Gaowen smiled and said, "then... They are all meritorious heroes. They all wrapped a big red envelope and sent it to them."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, the soft sunshine was reflected on the shaking branches, while at the other end, when the new film was released, Ruan Zaizhen had not gone to the studio to understand the situation.


    Because her life is busy and full.


    Filming during the day and reviewing lessons at home at night.


    Today, what she needs to accomplish is to take over an MV for her a few days earlier.


    I don''t know how a music producer named Tang Zhong fell in love with her. He also contacted elevation and asked her to come to CL entertainment company to directly participate in the shooting of MV. The time is set today.


    Of course, when I discussed with Ruan whether to pick up the MV, Ruan hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to pick it up.


    But... She knew the man in Tang Zhong in her previous life.


    Although it''s not beautiful, it looks a little... Obscene. But he was quite accomplished in music. He remembered that there was a scene in the film "two little guesses" that was singing.


    The reason why she sings so well is that she has been instructed by Tang Zhong.


    So this time, since he invited. For a person who has helped you, how can Ruan refuse again.


    Domestic CL Entertainment Co., Ltd. is a famous large-scale artist planning and brokerage company in China. CL''s artists have their own programs, good publicity planning, good broadcasting time and frequent exposure. The overall strength of the company is very strong.


    The overall music style of CL tends to dance music, in which rock, jazz, hip hop and other music elements are added. In addition, CL also has some famous songwriters who create a series of classic famous songs for CL artists or groups, which can be regarded as the prevalence of domestic dance songs.


    This is the CL that Ruan re understood, so at first she thought that the mv she was going to play was dynamic and angry, so she wanted to refuse. Yes, not at all.


    This time, a geek named seven nights appeared in Cl, which focuses on dynamic songs.


    Yes, it''s called Qiye. This name is not his stage name, but his correct name.


    The ancient style MV that Ruan Zai wants to participate in shooting comes from one person.


    Seven nights.


    The name.


    this man.


    But what makes Ruan feel uncomfortable again is


    There is no MV shooting yet. The singer is gorgeous and wants to postpone the time


    ¡ª¡ª


    At that time, in a deep darkness, there was a flash of fluorescent rods below. The stadium for tens of thousands of people was full, but in that darkness, a glimmer of light flickered in front of the crowd like dawn. With the increasing area of the light, the surrounding outline became clear gradually.


    Everyone held their breath and looked in the same direction at this moment.


    Today is March 28th.


    This is the imperial Sports Square. It is also a seven night concert.


    On the stage, the lights gathered on a man who was slender, gloomy and dressed in a dark blue suit. In fact, his appearance was not amazing, but plain and light. Just like his name, he seemed to be integrated with the night, low-key and gorgeous.

 Chapter 400

    "Welcome to my concert!" When he raised the microphone to speak, the steady and powerful voice suddenly spread throughout the audience through the microphone. In the boiling cheers, with the last word falling, the seven bright nights in the middle of the stage have officially opened their voice -!


    Whose youth flows through the sideburns, who smiles, cooks wine and watches flowers


    Who can forget that under the willows by the lake, you and I are still prosperous


    Green years, like flowing years


    Thirty thousand prosperity, ten feet of the world of mortals, you and I meet


    Just, how much to wait, how many tens of thousands of sincerity to gather, you are willing to look back at me


    That evening was silent, just waiting for the sinking of the sunset at the last moment


    I paid a lot just to ask you to take a brave step


    Who knows the time, but it''s just a snap


    Life is like a white horse, suddenly


    With the sentimental melody, gently dial, each note flows slowly as if kissing a wounded heart. Standing in the center of the stage for seven nights and gently raising his lips, his singing is moving and pleasant. With his whole person, he has become a unique scenery in the eyes of fans.


    "I waved my hand and looked back like smoke..." as soon as the music changed, the slightly low voice of seven nights just swept away the depression and became passionate.


    This is an antique song composed by himself. The rhythm and soundtrack are slow, soft and sad. Listening to the fans, he was surprised by the unexpected discovery and caused some small comments.


    "Why... Haven''t you heard this song?"


    "Yes, is it a new song?"


    "Whether it''s a new song or not, anyway... It''s pretty good."


    The discussion is under way, and the singing on the stage continues


    "Hold the bright moon and end, dream is also crazy and go in..." the seven night overflow holding the microphone gently smiled, and the gentle look slowly brushed across the face has made the fans crazy in an instant.


    "Seven nights, seven nights..."


    "Seven nights I love you!"


    "Seven nights! Listen to this song!... "


    The deafening cry seemed to overturn the roof of the gymnasium, but the seven nights on the stage looked at the people''s joyful momentum, and then smiled and stretched out his hand to press it.


    "Now this song I sing is the main song of my new album - called Zhaohua dream. I hope you like it. "


    His voice was transmitted through the microphone and polished by the microphone. His voice was a little gentle and gentle, like the spring breeze. The content and calm in his words made the fans burst out a burst of cheers and shouts!


    Because he said, "although this song has not been officially launched, I''ll try it out for you at the concert and give back to you fans who have always supported me."


    "Really this way... It''s not easy. Only I know, so thank you very much."


    As he said, his thick, thin and suitable red lips were rippling a dazzling smile, as if in a trance.


    I believe that when everyone is young, he will always remember the idol he fell in love with at first sight. In his memory, he may be handsome and elegant. Or gentle, water like tenderness


    Admittedly, this is the beauty of our youth, that is, we can have endless fantasies. The idol in our fantasy heart can be beautiful forever, always enchanting the intoxicating beauty in the mirror, water and moon

 Chapter 401

    Even if you know that this person has an insurmountable distance from yourself, he only exists in the ups and downs of the wonderful screen, he only exists in the flowers and applause of the gorgeous halo, and he only exists in the scene of deep longing, but these mental fantasies are enough for people to indulge in


    Because even so, every young US still has fantasy, the right to chase, love and love.


    Now on the stage, the seven nights standing there quietly in full light obviously coincides with the fantasy in their hearts. Even if they know that he is a distant big star, and they are just small shrimps among tens of millions of fans, they know seven nights, but they don''t know them.


    But even so, what does that matter? They still like him.


    He gave them a yearning heart, so that they can see the glittering feeling, the feeling of liking a person, and the feeling of seeing a person grow up. It turns out that you should strive to make progress, never forget your original heart, and try your best to do what you love. That''s it. One day, you can be in such a halo of attention, such as wintersweet, It blooms on the branches.


    "Seven nights, you are so kind! I will love you more today! " The young fans at the bottom of the front row shouted.


    "Short oil, your song is so beautiful! I don''t know what it''s like to shoot an MV! I''m looking forward to it! "


    "Seven nights! We all like this song! Look forward to! I''m looking forward to your starting! "


    "You must sing all your life!"


    The audience''s excited fans were slightly condensed. Seven nights just smiled calmly. When they spoke again, the song was still singing


    Who said that if the two love for a long time, will it be day and night


    But I think of you in all the waking mornings


    But I remember you in the dead of night


    I have seen the prosperous scenery, and the lanterns are like the day


    I''ve seen the bright moon by the Chenxiang Pavilion


    You know, only a glimpse of you


    Is the most unforgettable scenery in my life


    Some husky and soft sound lines are quietly transmitted through the microphone. With the swing in the gymnasium, there seems to be light music without swing. In the silence, there is only the emotion in the dark eyes at the moment of seven nights in the center of the stage, or even mourning? Seems to fall into some bitter memories


    Too pathetic music, too pathetic singing. All the noise around him was completely quiet at the moment he opened his mouth. The sad music touched the dusty nerve in the depths of his heart and drowned everyone quietly, just like the momentum of overturning rivers and seas.


    You know, only a glimpse of you


    Is the most unforgettable scenery in my life


    That year, there were long streets and numerous fireworks. The most important thing was that young people pursued the wind and bridled their horses. They were willing to join hands with the end of the world


    You, remember


    Well, the promise made by my youth


    With the falling of the last note, the lights on the stage darkened for a moment, shaking like a flickering flame suspended around. The seven nights on the stage gently lowered their eyes and held the microphone tightly with the palm of their hand, as if they were suppressing a sudden burst of emotion from the bottom of their heart.


    ¡ª¡ªJiao Yue


    He read the name silently from the bottom of his heart.


    However, at this time, Ge ran, the audience at the bottom, came to his senses and found that he was already in tears.

 Chapter 402

    They don''t know if it''s because they''re on the scene


    They actually felt that the song of seven nights was very sad. The bitter feelings contained in it seemed as if seven nights had really experienced it. They had experienced an unforgettable love that he would never forget, so they wrote love into the lyrics.


    "What''s going on? Who''s singing at seven nights?"


    "Yes, why do you say you remember your promise? Is Qiye missing his girlfriend who broke up... "


    "No? This is not an urban love song. Please, this is obviously an ancient song. Is it difficult... Seven night''s girlfriend or an ancient man? "


    Suddenly, the audience was excited and confused. However, he didn''t know anything about the seven nights in the middle of the stage. He just ended the song and bowed 90 degrees to thank him.


    Because the seven night concert is broadcast live by several websites.


    Now, CL entertainment, in the lounge.


    Ruan then stared at the big screen and her eyes sank slightly. It seemed that she was confused by the lyrics just now. She looked at the broker humanitarian around her suspiciously, "Uncle Gao, what seven nights... Is the object I want to cooperate with later?"


    "How do I feel that he is a little sad... Singing like a poet..."


    It''s really a sad feeling. Although his gloomy temperament can''t be covered up in the spotlight, it is full of depression and sadness.


    Ruan Zai has never heard of this person in her previous life, otherwise she will remember.


    After all, have you ever heard of an artist named himself seven nights? If you listen to it once, you won''t forget it for a lifetime, because it''s really easy to remember.


    It seems that people like this killed in the middle


    Ruan hooked her lips again, as if thinking.


    She thought he must be a man with a story.


    "Well, handsome! It''s him! " A voice of admiration came around, "I know you don''t usually pay much attention to entertainment news, but ah, as an artist, you still have to pay attention to some things. Otherwise, you don''t know how to get around in this circle. "


    "It''s seven nights. It''s a singer who made his debut last year. The early music is mainly fast-paced, and the later music... Well, it''s what you see on TV."


    However, as if he suddenly remembered something, he added: "I''ve heard from my peers that it''s not easy to eat a lot of hardships before starting this seven nights..."


    "What have you suffered?" Ruan again held his cheek and asked, "is there no money at home or has been abandoned since childhood, so it''s hard to grow up?"


    There are some stars in the entertainment industry who lived a miserable childhood. At present, Ruan''s words are some of the most common examples.


    "Well..." he has been in this industry for more than ten years, but when it comes to this seven nights, he sometimes inquired curiously. He really didn''t get any information, so he said: "I don''t know... This man''s privacy is well kept secret. Anyway, it''s not easy to get out. "


    Surprised by this statement, seeing Gao''s face confused and incomprehensible, Ruan said clearly, "I don''t think he did a good job in privacy. I''m afraid there were too many black histories in the past, and the team helped him deal with them."


    In this case, it seems that people can''t find it.

 Chapter 403

    "Oh, speaking of his team." Elevation smiled: "there is no team in seven nights, only a few assistants arranged by the company for him."


    "What? No team? " Ruan said again that he was puzzled. "As an artist, he didn''t even have a team. If there was any bad news, who would give him public relations? HMM... like what? Who gave him the photos? "


    This may not be too out of place!


    "It seems... He can do it? "I don''t need to..." he replied, but he also knew a little about the elevation: "anyway, I don''t understand this person. It''s okay. Don''t you want to cooperate with him? If you''re curious, you can ask him yourself. If he''s willing to say, you won''t know."


    Took out his cell phone and looked at the time. Ruan was completely speechless again.


    "I''m not so curious about other people''s things..." she only said: "it''s seven nights. It''s too funny. Since he''s going to have a concert at this time today? Is there a mistake? And let me wait. "


    "How long will he come?" Ruan stared again in an instant, and the ink pupil showed a trace of emotion, "my time is also very precious, OK? I still have something to do to finish."


    "Fast, fast." Gao was relieved and said, "you have to understand that people don''t have a team. They temporarily changed the plan at that time... They didn''t have time to inform us. Be considerate. Anyway, they all have to cooperate with their peers. "


    "All right. I understand. " As Ruan moved her lips again and showed a reluctant smile, she didn''t want to talk at all, but she couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Gao, I think your attitude towards... Seven nights is a little special."


    "It''s estimated that if you change the artist and temporarily stand up and change the time, you''ll have to lift the table?"


    Once the joke came out, it was a rare elevation. A middle-aged uncle in his forties and fifties, with two white and fat lumps of fat meat on both sides of his cheeks, was as red as a little girl, stammering: "well... To tell you the truth, I am his uncle powder..."


    "I really like his song. It''s so feel! Moving moving dead! The high song that burns to explode is high to burst! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She glanced at the shy elevation with a speechless look on her face. In an instant, goose bumps covered her whole body. The second Olympic Games said that uncle pink was shy and timid. It was not cute at all. She wanted to make people vomit!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After more than an hour, he took out his mobile phone again and looked at the time. Ruan looked at the expression on the screen again. He had become completely and wanted to hit someone.


    He hasn''t finished his concert yet!


    He doesn''t know... Is anyone still waiting to work with his company? He''s still singing there!


    "All right. Bring you the last song, and today''s concert will officially end. " With Ruan Zai''s complaint at the end of the TV, at that time, the penetrating voice on the stage for seven nights came out from the screen again. As soon as the fans raised their hands, there were cheers and screams all around, completely drowning the stadium.


    It is conceivable that the number of people coming to this concert is so large that the seven nights is such a spectacular fan support group in the country, which has too much appeal.


    Sometimes, you go the right way regardless of your debut. A song is popular in people''s hearts. You can really accumulate a strong number of fans in an instant.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, the last song, seven nights, did not make the atmosphere so low, but chose to sing a happy song.


    So after the concert, "not enough! Not enough! Not enough! "


    "Seven nights overtime! Not enough! Really? We haven''t heard enough! " The following shouted with one voice for a while. This time, the seven nights in the center of the stage finally heard it, but he just smiled, calmly affected the corners of his lips and showed an sorry smile. "If I sing again, maybe your ears will be tired of listening, so next time."


    "Ah! Come on! Seven nights, don''t be so cruel! "


    "Oh, my God! Sing another song! "


    "Yes! Sing another song! Sobbing, it''s not easy to save money for a concert! "


    The noisy shouts and noises of the whole audience seemed as if the atmosphere on the scene was getting out of control, but the men on the stage still just smiled under the stage, and all the voices receded slowly like the tide. He said, "time is up, I still have my own things to deal with."


    "I hope you can understand."


    "The next concert, I will work overtime."


    The low voice spread through the microphone, with regret. And the audience as fans, how can they really embarrass their idols, so they immediately said, "since you have something, you can be busy for seven nights!"


    "Be safe on the road! Seven nights! "


    "Remember, night fans love you forever! Always support you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in the dark tore their voices, but they screamed and shouted with all their strength. The complete atmosphere at the scene has not calmed down from the climax.


    The seven nights on the stage looked up and looked down. At that moment, he smiled. The mood suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Was it joy or sadness


    Did you see?


    The first concert in his life finally came to a successful end, with so many fans present to support him.


    At this moment, he finally completely broke away from the Magic Cave and ushered in a new life.


    He is seven nights, but not in the dark.


    He is the seven nights on the stage and under the light. Since then, he will go all the way to the peak of his life.


    Thinking, the young man stood quietly in his place and smiled and smiled bitterly.


    Or that name


    He remembered, Jiao Yue.


    Does that person... Know what he has achieved today?


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Lu Group, in the president''s office.


    Even though his work was too busy, Lu Mingzhe still turned on his computer and watched the live broadcast in his office. No, to be exact, he was not watching, but listening.


    It should be said that the person watching should be a dog leg sitting next to Lu Mingzhe, with a face of interest and intoxication. Li Qing, who expressed his feelings, "my God! President Lu, this seven night voice is also very good! "


    "And this Zhaohua dream is so beautiful! Listen to me cry, I''m a single dog! "


    He gave a burst of sincere praise. Lu Mingzhe, who was handling the documents with one hand and signing with the other, said coldly: "noisy."


    Li Qing: "


    "What''s the noise? President Lu, this is music, the charm of music! " Li Qing looked at the man''s dark eyes. He smiled thoughtfully and said, "President Lu, I know you must be jealous! I''m jealous that I''m going to shoot an MV with Miss Ruan for seven nights! So your heart is sour! "

 Chapter 405

    Otherwise, with his own boss character, how can he listen to such lyrical and sad music? Still care about the image of a man who wants to shoot MV with Miss Ruan?


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe looked up at him. The cool and calm tone made Li Qing''s smile a little stiff for a moment.


    "Really?!"


    How many meanings does this answer mean!


    Isn''t it?


    Is he not jealous or blocked? Don''t you have... Deep disgust for every man Miss Ruan cooperates with?


    Thinking about it, Li Qing turned his head in silence and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, but Lu Mingzhe said, "tell me in the morning that she''s going to CL entertainment company to participate in shooting, since this is the case..." he raised his hand and looked at the time. He said again: "you prepare the car, I''ll pick her up."


    "Well, good president Lu." Li Qing nodded in reply, but his thoughts were addicted to the song in the live broadcast. He asked again persistently, "President Lu, do you really think such a nice song... Do you sound noisy?..."


    "I''m not lying to you, really, not noisy at all. Listen carefully. Maybe you''ll want to... Cry. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said directly, "then you cry first and show me?"


    "...." he smiled a little embarrassed, and Li Qing''s voice dropped, "President Lu, I''m not a male classmate with a story... I can''t cry."


    "Don''t prepare the car yet!" Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe put down his pen and looked up coldly at Li Qing. The latter had rushed out quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe: "


    Li Qing is becoming more and more happy!


    Where have you been before?


    Dozens of minutes later, when Maybach arrived downstairs at CL entertainment company, Lu Mingzhe didn''t get off the bus, but Ruan went out the door again. Sure enough, he recognized his car and got on the bus.


    Before I sat down, the first sentence was, "how did you come here to pick me up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her in silence, but finally bent his lips and said, "listen to what you mean, you don''t want me to pick you up?..."


    "No." Ruan then shook his head and said, "I just don''t think you have so much time."


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips were hooked. "I always have a lot of time for you."


    "Baby, do you feel honored?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She shook her head. "It''s all right."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Huh? Why did you come out at this time? Is the shooting over? " He looked at his watch, so he asked.


    Mention this


    Some distressed smiled. Ruan then said softly: "it was shot today, but that seven nights, the man who shot MV with me went to a concert temporarily. Well, you said that it was not easy for me to wait until his concert was over. I thought it could be done today..."


    "At least the trial installation of shooting MV can be done! Who knows that man, another unexpected situation, went to deal with his private affairs temporarily! Change the time to shoot tomorrow! "


    Yes, Ruan Zai is telling the truth again.


    Just upstairs, she looked at the big screen and finally ended his concert for seven nights. She thought he would return to the company immediately. Unexpectedly, his assistant called. Sorry, the shooting had to be postponed to tomorrow.


    Repeatedly changed, Ruan Zai almost wanted to kill again!

 Chapter 406

    "Mingzhe..."


    The tone of voice was soft, but she pouted and said, "why am I so unlucky today... Did I have blood luck? I wasted so much time. I knew it would be better to read at home."


    The voice fell to the ground. Lu Mingzhe heard that the speech was already a long arm. He hugged Ruan Zai in front of him, stroked her face with one hand, gently coaxed her with the tone of coaxing the baby, "baby, did your partner make you unhappy?"


    "Since he doesn''t keep his promise, you can choose not to shoot." He touched her face, took her in his arms, smiled low and said, "or, his practice of pigeoning makes you unhappy. I''ll help you block him and let you calm down, okay?"


    Block seven nights?


    Man said tenderly and lovingly. Hearing this, Ruan didn''t promise in an instant.


    Although she is not a good person, she is not the kind of person who does evil for no reason. Yes, seven nights did not keep her promise today. He stood up all the staff in the studio today, including her own.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill.


    But the way to vent your anger is not enough to take measures to block a person.


    In her previous life, she entered the entertainment industry after graduating from the school of media, film and television. She knew how difficult it was to climb up step by step from the bottom to shine under the stage and how difficult it was to add glory.


    On the way, you will suffer from exclusion, coldness and unfair waiting like a regular meal. There are more and more disgusting things hidden in the deepest part of the entertainment industry, like rotten things, which can not be explained in detail by words.


    Because in this big dye vat, every minute can refresh your three views! It is also that many people let themselves fall into the misty gray and inky VAT in all kinds of setbacks.


    Most of the taste can be truly felt only when you are in it.


    Moreover, Ruan felt... A person with emotion and enthusiasm like singing, but he was also a person who was too sad to speak.


    I won''t stand up for no reason. Maybe I have something important to deal with in seven nights? Is it necessary to beat him down from the palace of glory in such an instant?


    Keep a good heart, only this good.


    After pondering for a while, Ruan again raised a smile and said, "no, I''ll just complain to you. It''s okay."


    "We are all peers, so we should not go too far. I have to be more tolerant. I''d better stop it. "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, reached out and rubbed her gently pursed lips twice, smiled and said, "my family will report it again. Now do you know the word tolerance? You know you can''t go too far? It means that you understand the truth that enough is enough? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How narrow-minded does she seem to be? She doesn''t understand that?


    Such an idea made Ruan feel unhappy again. She raised a small face and looked at Lu Mingzhe. She whispered, "I always know."


    "Don''t talk to me like an idiot who doesn''t understand anything, will you?"


    As he said, Ruan Zaizhen could hang an oil pot with her little mouth pouted up, which clearly indicated that she was not happy!

 Chapter 407

    "Silly girl, I''m kidding you." It seemed that Lu Mingzhe gave a very light sigh from between his lips and teeth. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe deliberately teased her, reached out and pinched her bulging cheek, and whispered in a tone similar to that of the elderly caring for the younger generation: "they are already public figures. There will inevitably be more things that make you unhappy and upset in the future. We will also meet all kinds of people, all kinds of situations and scenes. "


    "Moreover, there will be a lot of people''s behavior style, which will make you dislike and dislike, but this is the society. You can tolerate it, you can ignore it, and you can accept it. Anyway, I don''t care what others do. I only know that no matter what makes you unhappy in the future, you should tell me at the first time, no matter who or what, I''ll help you deal with it directly, for example, a partner like today broke his appointment. "


    It''s always salty and insipid. Although sometimes it''s shameless and excessive, Ruan Zai has never heard Lu Mingzhe say such earnest words. Rao is Li Qing, who drives a car. For some years, he didn''t think his boss would be so concerned and tell a person.


    He knows the relationship between Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai.


    But he simply thought that Lu Mingzhe had been lonely for too many years. He finally saw a little thing that was right for his appetite and raised Ruan again around for fun. Although he cared to a certain extent, he could not talk about love and love.


    But when you can''t help caring for someone, you already like it, don''t you?


    Sure enough, the men who fall in love completely are different!


    Li Qing had some unreasonable thoughts. Ruan Zai, who was nestled in the arms of a man, couldn''t help looking up. His face was as sharp as a knife and axe, and his delicate facial features were as cold as a gift from heaven. His face was warm when he looked down, and the love in his eyes made her feel at ease.


    It is hard to imagine that Lu Mingzhe would say such a thing.


    Such a slow time, no one has ever said to herself, such a tender warmth that she has never felt.


    Since her rebirth, everything depends on her own efforts, first to let Lu Mingzhe accept her, then to let the director notice her, and then to play a good play to make every audience like her as much as possible.


    Even with experience and experience, I don''t know how many times I have stumbled before I can learn everything.


    At this moment, does Lu Mingzhe mean to be the support behind her?


    No matter what happens, tell him at the first time


    Do you really want to do... Rely on?


    She bit her lips and smiled gently. The next moment Ruan lowered her head again. She felt that she really belonged to extraordinary work, because she smiled and said, "no, I don''t need you to intervene in everything. I can rely on myself. "


    "Although I may suffer some unfair treatment, I also hope to rely on my own ability."


    Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe''s cold face, raised her lips, showed a very shallow smile, and said slowly, "Mingzhe, I don''t want my future success to be brought to me by you. I hope my future success depends on my own efforts."


    "I want to live under my own light, not under your protection."

 Chapter 408

    While talking, he put his two small hands around the man''s thin waist, and Ruan spoke slowly again.


    "Really, those words just now were from my heart."


    "I know you are kind to me, take good care of me and care about my life, but I..."


    But sometimes I want to avoid that kind of good.


    After the previous generation of scum man''s fickleness, Ruan understood again that it was extremely risky to trust a person completely. And a woman living in the world, wrong, whether men or women, as long as you live in this world, remember, always remember!


    No one in the world can be trusted, only you can be trusted!


    Some people can protect you for a while, but they can''t protect you for a lifetime.


    Only their own strength is really strong.


    Only when we are strong can we live better in this world of the jungle!


    Although she knew that Lu Mingzhe would be annoyed by what she said just now, she still wanted to say it. Lu Mingzhe, a man, is as noble as a king and as powerful as a king in both previous and present lives. He can make ups and downs in the imperial capital, and even the weight of his speech in the whole country can not be underestimated.


    With his ability, he can really take good care of her all her life. Maybe as long as she opens her mouth and tells him the names of Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu, he can help her avenge her life with the quickest and most efficient way!


    But is that interesting?


    Ruan felt boring again.


    It''s not fun to kill by yourself.


    She wants them to taste all kinds of pain and die well!


    After a while, she heard Lu Mingzhe suddenly ask, "but what? You finish. "


    "But I think I''m under a lot of pressure." Finally, he didn''t say the words from the bottom of his heart. Ruan then put a smile on his lips and smiled gently and humanely: "you are so excellent. If I don''t have any ability, how can I deserve you?"


    "Mingzhe, I want to be a better and better person and stand beside you. Instead of being someone else''s little sister protected by you. Nor is it a small wild species with nothing that others say. Let''s put it bluntly, there is still a big gap between us. "


    "Don''t look at my age, you know, you always know..." she moved her body and fell on his shoulder, like the wind blowing, the fresh and cool voice with a faint girl''s sweetness and softness. "Since I saw you in the manor the first day, I never wanted to be your sister."


    "Mingzhe, I want to be your woman."


    In this way, the girl said to the man on her stomach, with a sweet and beautiful voice. The look of longing in that tone was beautiful, and people couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe looked a little stunned. His face, which had just cooled down, was gradually recovering into a warm spring sun. He straightened the girl''s head, picked up her little face, and slowly said, "say your last word... Again."


    Wait, what did he hear just now?


    So he can''t wait to listen to the truth again.


    "Well..." murmured Ruan, and then dragged a long tail. She was low, charming and charming. She said again, "I want to be your woman..."


    Yes, woman.


    The word "sister" has a completely different identity.

 Chapter 409

    "Little thing, when I was only 17 years old, I knew that I wanted to be a brother''s woman?" Reaching out and rubbing Ruan Zai''s delicate lip flap twice, Lu Mingzhe pointed to a thin cocoon between his belly, which was very provocative.


    So he slowly lowered his head and gently covered her lips.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s personality has always been very simple. If you make him happy, he can do whatever you want.


    Ruan Zai said this to his heart, so he could ignore what she had said before.


    It turned out that the little girl had been meeting him for the first time. Did she have that kind of heart secretly for him?


    In this regard, Lu Mingzhe also showed a rare smile on his lips and felt very happy.


    "Well, just take off your clothes." Lu Mingzhe was malicious. He said, reaching out and pinching Ruan''s mellow fragrant shoulder. It was soft and soft. For a moment, he was confused. He simply held her directly and asked her to sit on her lap without talking. His big hand just swam on her and couldn''t put it down.


    He hooked his lips, and his smile was ruffian at that moment.


    "I can''t learn it well. I know I want to be a man at such a young age."


    "But I just like your temperament, wave and delicate." His lips kissed her chin again. "That''s how I like it. A tempting and evil goblin ~ HMM ~ "


    "I haven''t seen a woman like you... So many faces and so much fun."


    "Oh... It hurts..." Ruan knew that when a man spoke, he would chew his mouth on her chin. He was so hard that he quickly stretched out his hand and shook his sleeve.


    "Still know the pain?" Lu Mingzhe stopped his mouth and looked at her. His white skin was red because of his actions, while Ruan Zaizhen was staring at him with her clear eyes and replied, "why do you have to move your mouth to speak well?"


    "Because I like you." With a low smile, one hand reached into the hem and rubbed her smooth back. Lu Mingzhe spilled a low sigh from his thin lips and said thoughtfully, "come on, baby, tell me, how long do you have to grow up?"


    "After the college entrance examination."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe gave a sound, and his eyes unconsciously added a heavy smile.


    It''s only a few months. I''m finally coming of age.


    He can finally do something more to her.


    Thinking like this, he had deliberately had a bad idea. He said thoughtfully, "on the day of your birthday, I''ll feed your belly..."


    "No... on my birthday, I''m going abroad to see my mother. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Every year my birthday is her good Friday. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s words were not finished. Ruan reddened again and interrupted him quickly.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    In this atmosphere, why say the annoying word "mother"!


    "Oh, that''s good. It seems that you want me to feed your little belly in front of your mother..." Lu Mingzhe said solemnly. Sure enough, Ruan stretched out his hand to block his mouth and said, "I hate you! If you don''t play hooligans for a minute, will you die? "


    "Of course..." looking at the girl''s tender and delicious lips, Lu Mingzhe leaned over and took a bite, said in her ear in a slightly bewitching tone: "do you have any objection to my decision?"

 Chapter 410

    This is really incredible.


    "You..." the hot breath sprayed on the skin around his ears and neck. Ruan Zai had a look of "I don''t want to talk to you at all" and drilled into his arms, "you hate it! Shameless! You''ve never been like this before. "


    "How can you talk like that and make me speechless..."


    "People change, baby." The voice was gently low coaxed. Lu Mingzhe''s voice in his ear was cool, thin, ambiguous and soft, "and most men are also food and sex. That''s why there are well-dressed... Animals in society. "


    The voice fell to the ground. Lu Mingzhe held Ruan Zai''s soft waist in one hand to make her closer to her body. Looking at the little girl arching her head in his arms, the predatory light in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes has become more and more hot.


    He said directly, "Li Qing, drive home." As soon as he said this, Li Qing didn''t dare to turn back, so he turned his car around and drove in the direction of Lu Zhai.


    He said he really wanted to get off now!


    He can''t stand the scene that is about to... Limit level! I can''t stand it!


    There is a saying that he has to make complaints about himself.


    Recently, the frequency of oestrus from a boss is a little high. Every time we meet, we hug, kiss and touch.


    Make complaints about Li Qing make complaints about it. Make complaints about it again.


    The man doesn''t worry about his physical strength?


    When he got home, he looked at the man with some red and swollen lips. Ruan then cried and said, "can you... Don''t just want to touch me every time you see me? It''s really annoying! "


    Smile, Lu Mingzhe said softly, "darling, you know, this kind of hate can''t be begged by others." Then he threw his arms around her and fell on the sofa.


    Ruan then blushed and could only bite his teeth: "narcissism... Narcissism..."


    "Hum ~" Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal, even with a touch of carelessness on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "This kind of narcissism can''t be begged by others."


    He can be sure that she may never know how happy he is with her


    That''s why I want to be so close to her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The paint sweeps across the cheek. In the quiet dressing room, the warm golden light spreads out softly, elegant and exquisite.


    Her eyes fell on the girl''s quiet and beautiful face, which made her mood subtle for a moment. She couldn''t see what the little girl was thinking.


    This is the second time they have come to CL entertainment company. The temporary change of time last seven nights has almost made Ruan Zai abandon the performance. Although he is her agent, he knows that there are some things Ruan Zai can''t persuade him to come back if he has an idea.


    So I thought Ruan would not shoot this MV again. Unexpectedly, she came today.


    God knows how much he expected of yesterday. Originally, he thought he could finish shooting several scenes of Zhaohua dream. This would only be good for Ruan to consolidate his popularity, but not bad. Who would have expected an accident.


    He almost thought that he didn''t come for seven nights because he had an opinion on Ruan Zaizai.


    It''s not. MV can still be shot.


    "The skin is good, the water is smart, and the makeup is warm and soft." Wipe up the residual liquid on the top of the paint, and the make-up artist boasted that the tools on the handle changed.

 Chapter 411

    "Wait, that liquid foundation... I don''t want to wipe too much." Looking at the bright white face in the mirror, Ruan frowned again and said something unhappy.


    She knew she was white, but she didn''t like being too white. It''s too white. That kind of paleness always gives people a bad feeling.


    "Don''t you wipe too much? Other artists put layers of powder on their faces. They just want to be white. "


    "No, I think I''m white enough." He looked at his face seriously and thought of the song he heard yesterday. Ruan Zaizai''s tone became more and more determined: "I think several scenes I played, the heroine described in Zhaohua''s dream, should not be a sick Lin Daiyu, so it''s good to have moderate makeup..."


    Looking at his face in the mirror, Ruan then lightly hooked his lips and said slowly: "what do you say? Right? "


    The makeup artist made a move, thought about a few lyrics in the song, and said, "well... You''re right, let me wash some off with water."


    Qiye is a new generation singer in recent years. Although he has no team, he is directly responsible for him in CL entertainment company, but he is Tang Zhong who is optimistic about him all the way and promoted him from the vast crowd.


    Naturally, Tang Zhong is very fond of every new album released by seven nights. For this kind of MV, he personally selects the heroine and tries to find a girl who is most in line with the lyrics, that kind of gentle Iraqi on the water side.


    As a potential newcomer in the circle, Ruan Zai has all the looks and acting skills. Naturally, she is also favored by Tang Zhong. The key is her team, and the price is the most suitable.


    But he didn''t come yesterday for a temporary event. When he learned that seven nights didn''t come to shoot on time and stood up, he immediately knocked on the door and came to the dressing room.


    Because at present, with the hot release of "two little guesses" in the imperial capital, both Ruan Zaizai and her role of Xia Qingxiao have won a wave of praise. Look at him, the old four little Huadan in the imperial circle is facing the problem of reshuffle... It is just around the corner.


    I didn''t expect that this light star media will not launch new people as soon as it doesn''t launch new people. Once it launches new people, it will launch such a beautiful girl with angel face and temperament.


    With the popularity index is also rising day by day, and during this time, Xue Wan, who is in the same company with her, doesn''t know where she has been squeezed.


    It''s funny that Mingming is such a rising star, but he was killed by himself for seven nights. It''s estimated that he offended unclear.


    After all, no matter where you put things, it''s unpleasant to change the time temporarily. Seven nights is not willing to say a word. As a producer, he always comes forward.


    "Miss Ruan, I''m really sorry yesterday. Our company''s seven nights is really not sensible." A rather gentle voice of guilt came to his ears. Ruan looked a little stunned again and looked around. Who was it.


    Unexpectedly... Tang Zhong, the music producer of CL entertainment company, was standing in front of him in sportswear and a big belly.


    She didn''t say anything superfluous. She just nodded and motioned to him, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    He is so much older than himself. In his previous life, Ruan Zai thought that Tang Zhong could afford to be called "teacher Tang".


    Miss Tang?


    Call yourself Miss Tang?

 Chapter 412

    Tang Zhong was obviously stunned when he heard the name, "Oh, ha ha, what teacher Tang, your little girl is so sweet."


    It was really the first time he saw Ruan Zaizai himself. He had heard Mo Gaowen say that he was a very polite and modest child. It seems that he was indeed so.


    Thinking about it, Tang Zhong returned to the topic he cared about most. He said, "I''m really sorry for wasting your day yesterday. Seven nights explained to me that he was really in a hurry and had to go. "


    "I can understand that. It doesn''t matter." Stroked the broken hair in her ear and said something with deep sympathy. Ruan Zai was obviously indifferent. She didn''t seem to have any complaints and dislikes about seven nights?


    In fact, the relationship between artists and artists is quite delicate.


    Sometimes, even if both sides have opinions or festivals about each other, they have to cooperate because of a contract.


    Of course, this also varies from person to person.


    Some people can paddle boats in the prime minister''s stomach. They laugh and pass away.


    I don''t know what suddenly came to mind. Ruan Zai smiled and said, "it''s just Mr. Tang. I don''t know if seven nights has come today? I don''t think I''ll break my appointment again? "


    "Don''t worry. He''s already in the studio. You can go only when you change your clothes." That''s what Tang Zhong came to the dressing room for.


    These seven nights are very good at singing, but the ability to flatter is really out of class. He is alone and has no relationship with the artists in the company. In the past, Ruan Zai was not treated by his character who changed his mind temporarily, even as a producer!


    He was more angry than Ruan at that time! Such an unruly artist might as well hide in the snow!


    But he really appreciated Qiye''s talent. He hoped that Qiye''s songs could represent their whole Chinese music world to go further, so he chose not to care.


    He sighed softly, and swept his eyes to Ruan Zaizhen, who had put on makeup and was walking towards him. Tang Zhong was obviously stunned, "what makeup are you putting on?"


    "Falling plum makeup." The makeup artist said, "because this song is not the main soft? This makeup is the most suitable. "


    "Falling plum makeup", also known as "plum makeup", began to prevail in the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    In fact, it is mainly to draw a dot or multi petal plum blossom shape on the forehead. Because the women in the court feel that the forehead is decorated with several plum blossom petals, which is more delicate. They also learn to stick the petals on their forehead. This kind of makeup has become the daily makeup of the court.


    But Chimonanthus praecox doesn''t exist all year round, so the ancients cut it into petal shape with very thin gold foil and pasted it on their forehead or cheeks, which is called "plum blossom makeup". At that time, this kind of dress spread to the people and became a fashion dress that folk women, officials and Kabuki dancers scrambled to emulate. It was very popular until the Song Dynasty.


    Not to mention the frequency of "falling plum makeup" on the screen in the 21st century.


    With a satisfied exclamation, Tang Zhong obviously wanted to say something to praise, but Gao Gao spoke clearly: "are you impressed by the appearance of our female artists? Because it''s perfect. "


    Recently, Gao has really paid more and more attention to Ruan Zaizai''s affairs. He praises everyone. His eyes glanced around Ruan Zai again. Tang Zhong smiled and said, "it''s really suitable."

 Chapter 413

    Then, in Tang Zhong''s chatting and praising all the way, several people have come all the way to the studio.


    Qiye is a new generation of Chinese male singer and songwriter. In 2009, he released his first solo album "dak". In 2010, the album "chase" was released to establish its style of integrating dance music and fast-paced western music. In 2011, he changed his old style and took the classical route.


    For example, "Zhaohua dream" has not been launched yet, but it was sung once at the concert. At present, it has aroused heated discussion in some forums.


    But at the same time, these are basically sad solo music. After several considerations, CL entertainment company plans to make a heavy package for Zhaohua dream, the most beautiful song in his style.


    After all, the most beautiful thing is enough.


    Although I don''t know who he learned these songs for, but judging from the situation in recent years, his private life is clean and there is no emotional entanglement between cutting and disorderly. Therefore, instead of choosing plain people, I choose well-known female artists to shoot with him, and I don''t have to worry about any gossip.


    Earlier, the shooting script of MV was in his hands. Ruan naturally read it again. It tells an imperfect and regretful love story.


    The heroine, dressed in red, is a wandering Jianghu child. In order to better study and practice martial arts, she went to the dense forest to practice martial arts every day for a period of time, while the hero is a senior brother who grew up with her. He has been hiding his true identity in order to accompany her. Tiantian stays with her.


    Because they were tired of being together every day, their feelings warmed up and they fell in love smoothly. However, the turning point was that the real identity of the hero was actually a prince. With the need of the imperial court to marry him, he had to leave, but before leaving, he actually wanted to take the heroine away with him.


    But what the heroine yearns for is never to cheat in the court and share a man''s life with many women in the backyard of the palace. Even if she loves deeply, she will never look back and say goodbye to the Lord.


    So the overall tone of this MV is very natural and unrestrained, but it is quite sad.


    Don''t men love women? Love, just love sometimes... There are too many inhumane involuntarily, you have to resist and disobey, and only accept it naturally.


    After all, life is alive, everyone has everyone''s helplessness.


    More than 90% of the scenes in the story, such as the big forest, need to be shot on location. Therefore, today, Ruan Zai''s arrival is doomed to only discuss the role and try on makeup to see the effect of preliminary preparation.


    Or take a few shots in the later stage, which do not need to be on location, in advance in the studio.


    She followed Tang Zhong all the way to the studio. She looked inside thoughtfully. She was really interested in this... What exactly is the origin of such a character seven nights? However, at this time, there happened to be a voice inside.


    "Hey, gossip with you about this MV shooting! I think only mature women like Xue Wan can perform the momentum of Jianghu children. Otherwise, the recent grand show is OK. An artist named Gu Shihua is also good. He is about one meter and seven meters tall. She is called a beautiful girl of mixed blood by the media! It''s much more suitable than Ruan Zaizai''s girl who hasn''t fully opened her face. "

 Chapter 414

    "Although I admit that they are all beautiful, by comparison, Xue Wan''s resume is there. It must be like a duck to water when shooting. Gu Shihua is also very amazing. Because if you want to enter the camera, the girl with too soft temperament may not be able to support the costume. The feeling is that Ruan can''t control it without the precipitation of time. "


    In the studio, the staff focused on dealing with the later stage. Several people gathered together and listened to Xu Chenghui''s comments with interest.


    Xu Chenghui, as an assistant who can still talk around seven nights.


    However, as the assistant of seven nights, his heart is not so towards seven nights.


    Originally, because of the new album launched by seven nights, it planned to select the famous Xue Wan as the heroine of MV. He was quite excited for a few days.


    But who could have thought, but only a few days later, the above sentence was because Xue Wan''s team offered too much, so don''t use Xue Wan. His heart was cool in an instant.


    Because although Xu Chenghui is in Cl, for Xue Wan, his heart has always been in Guangxing media.


    Apart from Xue Wan''s brain powder and loyal powder, he once had an individual identity.


    If he once knew Xue Wan and even had something with her, it is estimated that no one will believe these words, and he will be chased and scolded as a whimsical psycho.


    After all, one is a big star and the other is a little assistant. Who will believe the story between them.


    So for the time being, regardless of the above factors.


    One premise to know is that Xu Chenghui is extremely supportive of Xue Wan, both in front of and behind the stage.


    So now it''s useless to talk about the MV heroine. Xue Wan has also changed a female artist with the same company as Xue Wan. Xu Chenghui is so angry that he wants to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Who''s not a good choice?


    Is Tang Zhong intentional? Because Xue Wan''s price is expensive, he just wants to choose a younger generation of Xue Wan''s company to deliberately block Xue Wan. That means, look, you''re asking too much and won''t come to shoot? I''ll choose someone who is competitive with you! Deliberately make you unhappy!


    The voice fell to the ground and was humane: "I think what you said is quite reasonable. It seems that... Xue Wan is more suitable."


    There is an action play in MV shooting. At that time, girls will wear a set of very tight red breeches. Similarly, this dress, which is similar to riding luggage, needs to be worn by people with at least a little heroism in their eyebrows, otherwise Ruan Zai''s pure temperament can''t match the word heroism.


    As a "responsible" assistant, Xu Chenghui privately went to see the modern stills of Ruan Zai in "two small guesses". Shit! Not to mention that she is also pure and clean in modern clothes, which can''t be compared with his flirtatious Xue Wan!


    The spirit of Jianghu children can hardly be found in her!


    "I think she''s OK." When he was looking down at his mobile phone for seven nights, he didn''t hear Xu Chenghui''s comments. When he heard the speech, he looked up at him. Although his tone was very gentle and calm, such a short sentence inevitably seemed full of cold.


    The seven nights seemed to be unable to restrain his gloomy breath no matter when and where.


    This smell seems to have been soaked for a long time and has been stained into his bone and blood.

 Chapter 415

    "What''s the matter? I''ll know when someone comes later. Ruan Zai is now the most powerful rookie in Guangxing. I think she should have her own skills, otherwise Miss Tang won''t look at it. "


    Yvette, a neutral looking photographer, is a photographer and visual artist who has established a self independent visual language in contemporary China. Her works have won international awards for many times and are quite famous in the circle. Because her style has a strong sense of visual impact, it is natural that she has become one of the photographers loved by many bright stars.


    She opened her mouth to defend Ruan again, which accounted for a lot of weight.


    Seeing that several people did not agree with his own words, Xu Chenghui sighed a little depressed, "I think you are Yan Kong."


    "Not Yan Kong." Seven nights later, he said coldly, "it''s a matter of fact. The girl in my lyrics, no matter whether she is a high spirited Jianghu child in the eyes of others, I only know that she is a gentle and quiet girl in my heart. "


    Therefore, even when practicing martial arts, the girl who loves beauty has exquisite makeup on her face and attracts his attention all the time.


    It was with these words that several footsteps came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the three people who spoke raised their eyes. The staff of CL in the studio smiled awkwardly. It was over. It was over. They talked about others in private. Now they were caught on the scene!


    However, they thought so, but the three people who entered the door looked different.


    The elevation frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Xu Chenghui. The expression didn''t hide at all. It was very obvious that his face was not very good-looking.


    Listen to what the little assistant was talking about just now?


    What do you mean their family can''t control the mistress anymore? Not as late as Xue?


    Is there any mistake? Even the two great directors, Mo Gaowen and Sun Ping, admire her. He is a little assistant. What''s the look in his eyes?


    She was very unhappy, but Ruan Zai, who was wearing a red plaid woolen cloth, smiled and nodded. Her expression was natural, as if she knew nothing about their discussion.


    However, the strangest expression is Tang Zhong. His expression is no longer the cordiality he talked to Ruan Zai and others just now. His eyes glanced obliquely from Xu Chenghui''s face, which gave Xu Chenghui the illusion that he would be fired the next second.


    "What are you talking about? Are working hours for you to discuss? " Tang Zhong''s tone was not low or high, and he was really a little angry.


    Yesterday, I stood up for the people from Guangxing. Today, people don''t care about you, and they didn''t buy a manuscript. Your artists are playing big cards and are not punctual. Fortunately, they have a good temper to participate in the shooting.


    What happened?


    As a result, the shooting hasn''t started yet. I just heard a group of idle people talking openly. Ruan Zaizai said that this role is not suitable and can''t be controlled!


    No matter how good tempered a person is, he will have an attack.


    Thinking like this, Tang Zhong also glanced at Ruan and then looked at her to see if she was angry, but unexpectedly, there was no unhappiness on the girl''s beautiful little face except the rising smile.


    If a person is really happy and angry, it doesn''t take shape in color.


    Otherwise, she is really broad-minded and tolerant.


    Or she''s too good at hiding and pretending.


    But looking at Ruan Zai''s face, it didn''t look like a false quiet expression. Tang Zhong was more willing to believe that it was the former.

 Chapter 416

    There is not much cooperation between Guangxing and cl. CL usually selects the stars under Shanda.


    However, due to business contacts, he is still a highly qualified agent in the circle, so he still knows cl. tut Tut, he has to sigh at the moment that the discipline of the company is really getting less and less strict. He only knows to make some records every day. Don''t he know the concept that disaster comes from the mouth?


    So, at this moment, he said, "Mr. Tang, your place is still not as strict in discipline as ours and acts according to the rules."


    "Is it really good to gather people to talk about other artists at will?"


    Elevation''s words are very direct, and there is no saying whether to give face or not.


    He is purely as an agent to maintain his artist''s reputation.


    He just felt that Ruan Zai''s reaction was so quiet. He must have been bullied outside because he was young, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only break his teeth and swallow it down.


    It''s not easy to touch, roll, fight and climb in the entertainment industry. Ruan Zaizhen should have borne the criticism and contempt.


    But elevation himself is also a person with a daughter. Anyway, he doesn''t like this practice at the moment and can''t hear this talk. He just wants to say it, in a sarcastic way.


    He restrained his look and smiled politely at Gao. Tang Zhongyu apologized and said, "the people under your hand don''t understand the rules. Don''t take it too seriously. If you play a joke, you should play a joke and just laugh it off."


    Then he looked at Ruan Zaizai and said, "Miss Ruan, you should be a joke. Shouldn''t you be surprised?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan glanced at him again. He blinked. He looked a little gentle and said, "naturally... No wonder."


    Why should I be surprised?


    Do you want to be angry because of the barking of a mad dog?


    No, the barking of a mad dog, of course, needs to pull out his tongue... It''s really no wonder.


    So Ruan looked up again and smiled at Xu Chenghui, "are you the assistant of seven nights? I''ll work with your artists later. Since you''re his assistant, you''d better not pick a thing. "


    "This will embarrass each other."


    Ruan Zai has never been a quiet person. It''s no wonder what she said. The run between her words is the opposite. Tang Zhong''s expression changed subtly, and Xu Chenghui didn''t say much because the other party gave him a big hat of "picking things".


    He also said that he didn''t really become a trouble maker.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the studio suddenly changed.


    Ruan Zai is smiling. Xu Chenghui is embarrassed to lower his head. As for seven nights? From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word, just lowered his head and looked at his mobile phone, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    It''s really a person who has nothing to do with himself and has a match with Lu Mingzhe!


    Ruan noticed this again, and his eyes were slightly dark for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Yvette broke the embarrassing atmosphere. She patted her hands and thought of something in a trance. She said, "Miss Ruan, you haven''t changed your costume yet. I''ll take you to the clothing room."


    The interior of CL entertainment company is very large. For example, the dressing room and clothing room are not in the same place. You can''t find it without staff to take you. Therefore, Ruan Zaizai just came to the studio after putting on makeup.

 Chapter 417

    "Sister Yvette is in trouble." Facing her neutral appearance, she looked at her photographer with a soft smile and her voice fell to the ground. Ruan Zaizhi also raised his feet and followed her out.


    "Sister Yvette?" When Ruan called her name naturally, Yvette was surprised and said, "Miss Ruan, do you know me?"


    "Of course. I''ve seen a lot of sister Yvette''s photography, and I like it very much. "


    "Then you have a good eye!" It was already natural to pat Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder, glanced up and down at her beautiful smiling face, and Yvette said, "since you have such foresight, I must take the most beautiful picture of you in the camera later!"


    Ruan smiled again and said, "thank you."


    "If I don''t lie to you, I''ve seen a lot of female stars. I look at you. I''m really the darling of God! This collagen covered skin, which can be broken by blowing, tut Tut, youth is good! You look so good! God, I used to think my friend was the best. "


    "Congratulations, Miss Ruan, for successfully replacing Sara Lee in my mind."


    "I......" speaking of her appearance, she was even more beautiful than her friend. After such a compliment, Ruan was no longer natural. For a moment, she blushed and was about to speak. They were already in the clothing room.


    But Yvette was still chattering: "so, you have to believe that you can play a good hostess. Don''t listen to the nonsense of Xu Chenghui. It''s not fair for him to evaluate a person, because in his mind, his favorite is Xue Wan of your company."


    "Relax and don''t care what he says! I know your little girl is thin skinned! "


    In this way, she changed her clothes and listened to Yvette. Ruan no longer showed the slightest impatience and unwillingness to listen. She knew that Yvette, as a Chinese American, had such an open temperament in the living environment. What do you want to say.


    But when she got to the studio, she was still nagging and saying, "you girl, I have an eye!"


    "Cough!" Tang Zhong on the side coughed two times without words and reminded: "Yvette, the crew of the great Yan Dynasty came to us to record songs last time. What did you think of that... That..."


    Tang Zhong forgot his name for a moment, but the staff reminded him, "Zhang Shiyu!"


    "Oh, yes! That''s Zhang Shiyu! " Tang Zhong clapped his hands and said, "you also told him that you have eyes! Tut Tut, I think Yvette, as long as men and women are handsome and beautiful, you have eyes! "


    ¡°Good£¡ Miss Tang! You are the right solution! "


    As a senior photographer, people engaged in art have a unique pursuit of beauty.


    Like everyone under her lens, they appear in her lens in the best, most exquisite and perfect state.


    But most stars have dark circles under their eyes and dark complexion caused by the reversal of work and rest time, acne and acne caused by unhealthy diet, and large pores caused by long-term makeup and makeup removal, so that many people who appear in her lens are covered with a thick layer of white powder.


    And the kind of perfection she wants, the so-called lotus out of water and natural carving, can not be achieved.


    But now the girl, perhaps because she is still young, the smoothness of her skin is not good enough.

 Chapter 418

    I don''t know how the family raised her? Like a little princess who doesn''t touch the spring water, she is exquisite all over from the inside to the outside.


    Thinking in her heart, Yvette is becoming more and more satisfied. I dare to feel that Tang Zhong mentioned Zhang Shiyu just now. She estimates that if Ruan and Zhang Shiyu are put together again, who is more dominant in her heart?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The shooting of MV is generally recorded in the studio. After processing, it is used as the sound track for editing. When shooting, the music is played on the scene, and the singer also sings along. With several scenes, he sings it several times. Then the sound of this video is completely eliminated, several clips are edited from it, and synchronously inserted into the MV. It''s done.


    Overall, the delay was not much.


    But under that strong light, actors naturally need the most perfect makeup to cover up all the defects on their faces. Shadow with high light to deepen the parts of the contour lines, so as to make the feeling of the face and highlight the three-dimensional and clear facial features under the bright light.


    However, on the contrary, today''s Ruan re makeup is not so strong. She is plain and quiet. The feeling of just standing there is like a fresh fragrance spreading quietly in the whole room and slowly spreading in everyone''s heart. As Yvette looked at her, her eyes became more and more focused, and several people nearby also noticed.


    Beauty is the most indispensable thing in the world, and at present, the most impressive thing about this girl is that there is an amazing beauty beyond her age between her eyebrows.


    She has a pair of clear and bright pupils and curved willow eyebrows. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, the white flawless skin showed a light red powder, and the thin lips were as delicate as rose petals. The black hair tied behind the head with a bunch of big red silk ribbon was like a waterfall pouring down from the mountain stream on a quiet moonlight night, which made people want to get close.


    If she was wearing modern clothes just now and was full of the innocence and youthful demeanor of a girl, it is obvious that red clothes are more suitable for Ruan Zaizai on some occasions.


    From fresh and pleasant, quiet and gentle, it becomes refreshing and capable in an instant.


    Even Xu Chenghui, who was still talking nonsense before, looked up at Ruan Zaizai. He actually felt that he was too early to make a conclusion just now. Although he wanted to protect Xue Wan, he was really too unrealistic.


    Ruan is dressed in red again. What he said is also a well deserved flirtatious XX! Good fit to say! Especially when she slightly raised her eyebrows and asked if everyone could, the flying eyebrows naturally had their own unique momentum


    There is hardness in softness, and there is softness in hardness.


    A woman wandering in the Jianghu can be majestic, but when she faces her beloved man, she is also as tender as water. Such a perfect combination of temperament and appearance is already very good.


    "Is that ok?" Seeing that all the people were staring at her, no one answered her words. Ruan frowned again and asked softly.


    "Yes! That''s great! " Tang Zhong patted his thigh and was quite satisfied.


    Elevation also smiled and nodded, "again, you really fit everything."


    Yvette couldn''t wait to pick up the machine and exclaimed, "my God! Believe me, no one will be more suitable than you! "


    As she said this, she saw that seven nights, as the male host of MV, was still staring at her head and looking at her mobile phone, so she reminded: "Seven Nights is ready! Don''t look at your partner yet. "

 Chapter 419

    "Huh?"


    With a gentle response, seven nights slowly raised his head. At that moment, he looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. The emotion raised at the bottom of those eyes seemed to be different.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a red riding suit. The silk thread on it embroidered plum blossoms in full bloom, which was almost red. In addition, she was wrapped around her waist with a strap. Her black hair stood up high, there was no trace of ornaments on her head, and her whole body was full of energy and energy.


    "You, very good." With everyone''s approval just now, the seven nights after reflection also gave their own praise: "I hope our cooperation with you... Can be carried out happily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was the first time Ruan saw Qiye and heard him speak.


    Different from his feeling on the stage, this person seems to have no sense of existence in real life. For example, in the studio at the moment, he hardly talks from beginning to end.


    He was so deliberately low-key and spoke slowly. In a word, his words and deeds were strange.


    You see, even praising a person makes people feel strange.


    "Well, happy cooperation." His eyes swept quickly from seven nights, and Ruan smiled again in a gentle tone.


    "Just enjoy your cooperation!" Tang Zhong smiled and said, "prepare yourself!"


    "Xu Fangshan will come soon!"


    I thought that because of yesterday''s incident, Qiye didn''t apologize to Ruan again for his behavior. At present, seven nights talked to Ruan again. He thought Ruan would ignore it again. I didn''t think she didn''t say anything. She just talked to each other quietly.


    Thinking, Tang Zhong nodded happily. Although the two people always have a subtle feeling when they talk, as long as they can shoot happily, it''s OK. Whatever they do.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As an idol star held by CL entertainment company, despite his seven night personality quirks, his high popularity and heat are still amazing. Therefore, Xu Fangshan is also famous in the circle for throwing a lot of money at the company to invite the female director to shoot the MV this time.


    Although Yvette is a photographer, she is only responsible for the photos taken at each point and takes them for publicity. The key director of this MV is director Xu Fangshan.


    However, heavyweight guests always like to come at the right time.


    Ten minutes later, it was seven nights to change his clothes. His eyes were as deep as the lake. His temperament of standing in place and his feeling of being so unspeakable made him look particularly depressed.


    But the girl standing next to him was smiling with curved lips. The whole person seemed amiable, which formed a clear contrast with seven nights.


    However, even if they stand where they are, they have to make people sigh. This is really a pair of beautiful young people!


    Up and down looked at them for several times. As soon as Xu Fangshan entered the door, he took the lead and asked, "have you read all the scripts?"


    "Yes. I''ve seen it. "


    Xu Fangshan nodded and continued: "I know you have acting experience, Ruan Zaizai. Don''t bother me too much. Well... Seven nights, although you are a layman, you don''t have to be nervous. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time... "

 Chapter 420

    While saying this, Xu Fangshan made a gesture and said again, "today is the last scene. There is no need to shoot the real scene. Seven nights, you can brew up your emotions and stand in the middle of the stage. I''ll give you a sign and you''ll start. "


    Take a few minutes to tell a story. The shooting of MV mainly selects materials according to the lyrics, arranges scenes and organizes shooting shots. If you want to express one thing, you should choose the most appropriate and clear lens on the screen.


    As for the last scene of the split, the main man left. The heroine said goodbye to the main man with a dim and stubborn look in the peach blossom glittering scenery on the screen. The key to this scene is the eyes. The two people''s eyes are deep and shallow, and they look at each other reluctantly


    Therefore, this one is a relatively special test of acting skills. Shooting MV is not like filming. Except for music, there is no dialogue and lines. Everything is performed silently.


    However, if the participants want to perform a reluctant look in this silence, then this feeling needs the free imagination of the actors.


    Xu Fangshan was not worried about Ruan Zaizai''s performance at all. She just looked at seven nights and said, "can you do it?"


    He smiled faintly. He said, "there has never been anything I can''t do."


    "Let''s start!" After giving a little guidance, saying the requirements, and not much gossip, Xu Fangshan directly indicated to shoot.


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again and leaned slightly. Basically, the lens left for the camera is a perfect side face radian.


    Her eyes Rose, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strong light hit her face, her eyes, her face, her every expression, gathered up the usual sweet and lovely purity, became so careless, but it was so beautiful and sad.


    In addition, the emotion in her eyes is like a natural and unrestrained woman who is hurt by love and relieved in an instant, inadvertently facing the loved one who is about to leave.


    In the camera, silently, she slowly lifted the corners of her lips and showed a bright smile.


    The smile is very light. It is not a happy feeling. This smile is a mockery with a bit of sadness, which makes her raised eyes more and more quiet, revealing a scene that silence is better than sound at this time.


    Don''t say anything


    For the lover who is about to leave, she doesn''t want to say anything... Just smile.


    These vivid facial expressions, expressed in a coherent way, have perfectly explained all the emotions in a woman''s heart when she wants to leave her beloved man.


    Never willing, to unwilling, to the final, put down goodbye.


    At this moment, in Ruan Zai''s gentle and sunny smile, the sight of the seven nights just entering the mirror was straight and glued on her.


    Looking at her like that, it seems that everything around her is quiet without disturbance and distractions.


    At this time, the seven nights in the lens, which is different from Ruan again, is that the corners of her lips have a bitter smile like nothing, and her eyes as calm as the sea also completely fall on her beautiful face. Her eyes are glued, hard to give up, with obvious reluctance and love.


    But even with such a scene, what is left for seven nights is only a figure of Ruan Zai leaving again.


    The last scene of Zhaohua dream is fixed on the back of the woman who turned and left.


    Then at the moment, Ruan turned and left again, and the scene was over.


    It''s over soon. It''s over soon. When Xu Fangshan entered the mirror naturally, he didn''t even say a word of warning. They didn''t even react. A few seconds'' look and a more than ten seconds'' turn completed it.


    How can we believe that this is just a singer in the seven nights where we have never had performance experience?


    And Ruan, no matter how young she is, it''s too fast to enter the role. Her eyes are full of emotion, just like a little girl in love.


    Thinking, Xu Fangshan turned his head to Tang Zhong and took the lead in saying, "you have a good eye. These candidates are very good."


    "The two of them finished so quickly and cooperated so well that they didn''t have anything to do with me as a director."


    "The rest of the scenes will be taken in a park the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Zhongtou said, "in the future, please give more guidance and listen to you."


    Then he looked at Ruan Zaizai, who was coming back bright as flowers, and said with a look of praise: "what a surprise! You and seven nights did a great job! "


    "Thank you." Ruan then pursed his lips and nodded modestly.


    Seven nights also said, "Miss Tang, you flatter me."


    "Good is good. There is nothing to praise." Tang Zhong waved his hand and said, "well... I knew your boy had talent in acting. I should get you some roles to practice at that time."


    Hearing the speech, seven nights just smiled. He greeted Ruan again and left with his assistant.


    At this time, Xu Chenghui, who followed him, said, "brother Qiye, I didn''t expect that you can not only sing but also act! That look in your eyes just now is so good, like a man falling in love! No wonder Miss Tang praised you! "


    "You say you can do anything! I can write words and music and sing! Brother Qiye, to be honest, if there''s anything else you can do, don''t hide it. "


    He smiled at him reluctantly, and seven nights had opened his mouth faintly, "I will... Kill."


    Xu Chenghui: "


    excuseme£¡£¿


    Kill... Kill?


    He almost laughed with a puff. When he smiled, he patted Qiye on the shoulder, "brother Qiye, don''t make such an international joke with me, will you?"


    "If you can kill, I will go to heaven!"


    "Oh."


    A gentle smile spread in the air, and there was a trace of mystery in the seven night look, "then you will rise to heaven."


    Because he can really kill.


    Killing, bloody.


    In order not to let the lost blood flow in vain, the butchers can only shed more blood. The road sank deeper and deeper.


    However, this darkest past is something he doesn''t want to mention, but he can''t forget.


    Especially when she was filming with Ruan again just now, her smiling appearance made him seem to see that person smiling at him.


    Really!


    Unexpectedly, in just ten seconds, his mood would be infected by her so easily.


    This feeling is really incredible.


    But thinking, the seven night narrow and dangerous eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in them flashed away.


    It''s just that they are different people.


    Completely different people.


    His moon won''t laugh anymore.


    He has lost her forever.

 Chapter 421

    At night, the stars are dotted, the lights are blurred, and the moon is extraordinarily bright.


    "Did the shooting go well today?" When the car was driving on the road, Lu Mingzhe asked softly.


    "Well! Very good! " Ruan then chuckled, "the staff are very easy to get along with."


    "That''s good." Lu Mingzhe nodded heavily. When he looked out of the window, he said, "can your body stand this time?"


    Lu Mingzhe is really worried that Ruan will not be able to stand it again.


    He doesn''t want her to work so hard. He can give her everything she wants. He really doesn''t want Ruan to run out again. I have cooperation with this male artist today and that male artist tomorrow.


    Bad heart!


    What a mess!


    To put it bluntly, Lu Mingzhe''s heart is to hope that Ruan Zaizai''s life will follow the route he has planned. And she doesn''t need anyone in her life.


    Even, Lu Mingzhe thought that if Ruan no longer has any relatives in the world, including Li Wanjun, is he the only one left? Is he the only one to rely on, can feel at ease to stay with him?


    If this is the case, it would be great. No one needs it. Just have him.


    For example, after graduating from high school, he sent Ruan abroad to study. When she came back, he married her home.


    Marry?


    Suddenly remembering that he would have the idea of marrying Ruan again, Lu Mingzhe looked a little stunned.


    When did this change begin?


    He remembered meeting her for the first time. He clearly didn''t like her at all and couldn''t get in touch with her.


    That is, when did this relationship begin to change?


    Was it the first time they kissed, or did she call his name under him, or did she form an inseparable habit after a long stay?


    Although Lu Mingzhe has a high IQ, some reactions to men who have never been in love are hindsight.


    He took the idea of marrying Ruan Zaizai as if he liked her very much and couldn''t live without her.


    Yes, just like, he admitted, has not risen to love.


    So he put his arm around Ruan Zaizai''s waist with one hand, touched her cheek with the other hand, and raised his eyebrows with evil spirit, "baby, say a love word to me. Look, you said I love you to your partner on the set at that time. "


    "Huh? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Forget who''s keeping you right now?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Ruan asked such a question without thinking about it again.


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe raised his lips, "just say I love you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It seems that the purpose of so much talk is this sentence?


    "Can''t speak?" Seeing Ruan again silent, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes darkened.


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again. "Now the atmosphere is wrong and can''t brew feelings."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Hearing the speech, he bowed his head and kissed her hard on the face, "what about this? Atmosphere, right? "


    Ruan touched a drooling face again and looked at Lu Mingzhe with white eyes. "You''re taking advantage of the opportunity."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "that''s right."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She snorted, "where are you taking me?"


    Lu Mingzhe curved his lips, and the deeper the smile on the corners of his lips, "I went to the traffickers to sell you."


    "Come on, baby, say I love you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She drily said, "I love you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the car drove all the way to the parking lot of Le mang cinema and was held by the man''s warm palm until it reached the VIP Hall. Ruan Zaizhi understood Lu Mingzhe''s purpose.


    Was it a movie?


    Is it a date?


    When a movie ended, the noise of the crowd came to his ears. Ruan looked up at him again. The man just turned his head and smiled: "the two little guesses have been on for a few days. Don''t you plan to see your own female works?"


    "Two little guesses"? Are you going to show me this? " Although there was some unexpected joy in his heart, a moment later Ruan again shook his head with some worry, "it''s better to change the day. It''s just released these days, and it must be a lot of people at seven or eight in the evening. It''s not good to be found."


    Looking at her solemn shaking her head, Lu Mingzhe smiled and didn''t speak. The manager of the cinema came in a hurry and said with a smile: "please, Mr. Lu."


    Eyes from his side snuggled in his arms, but the girl who didn''t look up floated past. The manager just sighed.


    This lady is so lucky.


    Can get the favor of President Lu.


    "Did you charter the show?" When he walked into the cinema and found it dark and empty, Ruan whispered, "but don''t you think it''s more suitable to watch ghost movies in a place where there is no one?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He thought that the first sentence of Ruan Zai would be your charter, and the second sentence would say that it would cost you money, so happy, so happy, and so on.


    Really!


    What a heartless girl! He gave her a movie, but he didn''t thank her!


    However, Lu Mingzhe thought unhappily. When Fang came to the music and pictures on the big screen, there was a girl''s soft language: "Mingzhe, thank you ~"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The look suddenly slowed down. The next second, Lu Mingzhe pinched the bulging cheeks of the girl around him. He smiled lightly in the dark and said frivolously, "thank you. If you really want to thank me, it''s better to be practical."


    "What practical?" Ruan again blinked his big eyes and said in a confused way. Lu Mingzhe smelled that he had put his hand on her chest, "just call my father when you move with me next time."


    Ruan Zai black line: "


    The dead man mentioned dad again!


    Is it crazy to be a father!


    So Ruan turned his head again and didn''t want to talk to Lu Mingzhe.


    On the big screen, after the advertisement, the garden like campus is decorated with colorful and full of vitality. Each teaching building with unique style is presented under the decoration of green trees and shy flowers. With the music on the screen, several artistic characters begin to appear.


    "Led by Cheng Xun and Ruan Zaizai."


    The nine words that flashed by and the pictures that literally matched each other were the scene of two people riding in front of each other on their bicycles.


    Looking at his performance, Ruan Zai was suddenly quiet again, while Lu Mingzhe said coldly: "when you sit on a bicycle, do you need to hug other people''s waist so tightly?"


    "Want to take other men home!?"


    Ruan explained again, "the plot needs to be more realistic."


    "Oh, the plot needs to be. What if the plot requires you to kiss someone? What are you going to do? " Lu Mingzhe asked a cold question again.

 Chapter 422

    Ruan shook his head again. "I won''t kiss others. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was still cold.


    At the moment, the scenes frequently flashed on the screen are all about Ruan Zaizai and Cheng Xun on campus.


    They held hands on the playground and hugged on the way home from school. Even during recess exercises, their eyes met like fire across the crowd.


    The more Lu Mingzhe saw this picture, his face was black again and again.


    He felt that since he came to package the film today, he was simply looking for sin and abuse for himself!


    Although he knew that the scenes on the screen were false, as soon as he saw Cheng Xun holding hands with Ruan again, he wanted to cut off the man''s hand! And hang up the little girl and teach her a lesson!


    It means that his baby''s little hand can only be touched by him alone, and her beautiful body can only bloom under his hand.


    People always like to think things complicated. The more Lu Mingzhe thinks about it, the more ugly his face is, and the more dignified the cold on his body.


    Ruan felt the cold whizzing gas coming from the side again. She stretched out a hand from the side, grabbed his big hand into the palm and said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the vivid and beautiful girl on the screen, he bowed his head and smiled. The big boys around him looked spoiled and touched her head.


    Lu Mingzhe quickly replied, "I won''t allow you to take a love play after considering it."


    Get away from any hand hugs!


    "..." Ruan said again and said angrily, "what are you shooting? Have you ever seen TV dramas and movies on TV that have nothing to do with love? "


    "Do you want me to lose my job?"


    She felt that Lu Mingzhe was a little too overbearing.


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "I never watch TV, so I don''t need to know what the content on TV is about."


    "All I know is that you are not allowed to take love scenes."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Don''t do this..." she pouted. In Lu Mingzhe''s lukewarm attitude, she buried her head in front of him and listened to his steady heartbeat. For a while, she untied the man''s suit and kissed him gently across his shirt.


    "Mingzhe." The girl''s voice was low, with soft waxy, "why?" He answered, and she had suddenly raised her head and covered his lips accurately.


    Warm, hurried and joyful, with her fragrance lingering around them, almost overwhelmed him.


    Then, the girl''s flexible tongue has been pried open by the man, running amok between his lips and teeth.


    Then, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes deepened and responded more fiercely to the past.


    The film is coming to an end. In the dim light, there is no movement in the quiet. Vaguely, I can only hear the entanglement of lips and teeth.


    In the dark, his tie was untied. The girl''s boneless hand went all the way down his chest. Her voice said softly, "Mingzhe, don''t tangle with the clips in the film."


    "You see, I''m not using practical actions to prove that the person I care about most is you. Why do you always worry about something false? "


    "So, are you catering to me?" Holding her restless little hand in her hand, Lu Mingzhe opened his lips and made a sound in her ear, as if he were good at persuasion.


    "Well..."


    The ten fingers clenched silently intertwined. Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "during my time with you, sometimes I don''t know how to face you."


    "You are kind to me, but at the same time, you like to add a lot of imprisonment to me. You don''t allow me to do this and that. They are all in the name of being good for me."


    "In fact, Mingzhe, you know in your heart that many of your requirements for me are clearly to meet your possessive desire in your heart."


    In a coherent, Ruan said several more words, and she said that in a gentle and beautiful voice.


    She really said that she was tired. She didn''t want Lu Mingzhe to take care of the prisoners in this way. If she really didn''t want to be bored, let him die!


    End this! End all the annoying and boring!


    This is the last relief before the mentality collapses. She is waiting for Lu Mingzhe''s answer when she says these words.


    However, Lu Mingzhe said, "what you said is very reasonable."


    "But it doesn''t change anything."


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    When Lu Ding got home, it was Saturday night. He had gone to see the person he wanted to see most these days. He was in a good mood. Therefore, he didn''t even go to the basement tonight and didn''t want to play with those disgusting people. He just washed early, climbed into bed, opened his notebook and finished his unfinished "homework."


    However... "Dong Dong" sounded, and someone was knocking on his door.


    Lu Ding frowned, got out of bed and opened the door.


    Soft long hair spread over her shoulders, and her sweet face was embarrassed. At this moment, Lu Fangfei looked at Lu Ding and said anxiously, "second brother! Where have you been all this time? "


    "The police came to your house several times and said that they had something to ask you about? Second brother, you won''t get into anything outside! "


    Lu Fangfei''s mood is not good at all recently. A Ruan Zaizai has seen her famous news on the TV network. Lu Fangfei''s mood is envy, jealousy and hatred! Hate to death!


    Why is that little wild seed so lucky to get so many people''s love and support!?


    The second is that the police suddenly came to the door and inexplicably wanted to ask Lu Ding to the police station for questioning! Lu Fangfei doesn''t worry about Lu Ding''s safety, but a family generally has both prosperity and loss.


    She was afraid that Lu Ding had made some mistakes outside! Drag down her reputation!


    So she opened her mouth anxiously and looked at Lu Ding brightly. "Second brother, tell me quickly? Where have you been all this time? "


    "Well... I''ve gone to Binjiang..." Lu Ding said softly, "you said recently... A policeman came to me?"


    "Yes!" Lu Fangfei thought for a moment and immediately said, "the policeman in charge is the one named Tang Siyu! Second brother, you should have seen him! He is a friend of big brother! "


    "Brother''s friend?"


    This word was said by Lu Ding.


    After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Fangfei''s beautiful little face.


    "My sister, you are so careless ~"


    "How could he come to me for something? An honest man like Lu Ding can''t make the mistake of the police coming to the door."


    Just as he said that, he patted Lu Fangfei''s small head opposite, like a good brother who cares for young sister, and smiled gently: "maybe he came for you? After all, Fangfei, you are also so beautiful ~ "

 Chapter 423

    Looking at Lu Ding''s gentle eyes opposite, Lu Fangfei shook her head and said, "don''t laugh with me, second brother! How could he come for me?! "


    "When they came, they said they wanted you! Don''t even pay attention to me. You still say that Tang Sikai came for me. Your second brother''s joke is too... False. "


    "False?" Didn''t listen to what Lu Fangfei said at all. Lu Ding just grabbed the word and a slight smile spilled from his thin lips.


    "My brother''s falsehood is always better than Fangfei''s sister."


    When he spoke, Lu Ding''s pale face took a trace of mystery, "it''s more false to pretend that he likes big brother very much, but he just wants to be a good sister?"


    "You..." Lu Fangfei''s face was a little nervous and flushed by the sudden words. "Second brother, what are you talking about!?"


    "Lu Mingzhe is my big brother! How can I like him!? This is absolutely impossible! "


    Clearly a pair of love at the bottom of my heart is dying, and I have to pretend that I don''t like or rare at all.


    Tut Tut, women really don''t have the right heart. They love to pretend! So damn them! Damn it!


    Lu Ding glanced sideways at Lu Fangfei, and a trace of sarcasm crossed the bottom of his eyes. "Even if it''s the eldest brother, it''s also the eldest brother without blood relationship, isn''t it?"


    "Since Fangfei likes it so much, why hide it? You see, even I found it. Will brother not find it? "


    "You, you said..." at this moment, Lu Fangfei was excited and incoherent. "You said that elder brother knew I liked him!?"


    It''s so easy to admit


    "Yes, big brother already knew." Under the light, the young man''s white cheeks were as white as paper, and he saw more and more mysteries. "Anyway, he''s not his brother. Ruan can be with his brother again. Fangfei, why can''t you?"


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    What do you mean Ruan is with big brother again!?


    The next moment, when she looked up, Lu Fangfei stared round her eyes as if she had been stabbed hard, and there was a thick jealousy in her eyes!


    "Ruan will be with big brother again? Second brother, what do you mean? "


    Now she has no time to take care of it. She easily admits her thoughts about Lu Mingzhe in front of Lu Ding.


    All she knows is, right now! Now! right off! She wants to find out about Ruan Zai''s fox!


    "Don''t you know? What do you mean, literally, of course. "


    Lu Ding looked at her with an unexpected look, "Ruan Zai is filming in the crew again, but he is picked up and sent off by brother''s special bus every day. Even my brother''s private secretary took good care of her. "


    "Say nothing else, just say that they know each other''s family. Have you ever seen big brother let anyone sit in his car?"


    "No... never..." Lu Fangfei murmured and shook her head.


    Even if she had been careful, she deliberately passed Lu Mingzhe''s company on the way after school. When it rained cats and dogs, she lost her umbrella and wanted to rub against Lu Mingzhe''s car to show that she was different in his mind, even if it was a little different.


    But


    That man is not emotional after all... He didn''t even drop the window. In the rain, the black Maybach just bypassed her.


    Why?


    Why does she try so hard to get the man''s attention, but she always ends up with nothing?


    Why can Ruan always easily get everything she wants? Apart from her beautiful face, where can she compare with herself!?


    The more you think so, the more jealous and angry Lu Fangfei''s face is.


    Seeing this, Lu Ding hooked his lips and smiled. This smile brought a trace of conspiracy to succeed.


    He opened his mouth gently and said, "is it disgusting? Hate the women who occupy the position next to big brother? "


    "Fang Fei is right to tell you that she hates you. The girl around big brother should be yours. She should be yours since childhood."


    "Now that Ruan Zai has occupied your position again, you should get rid of her. Everything that gets rid of her is yours."


    Get rid of Ruan Zai!?


    Lu Fangfei was stunned. "Second brother, you, you want me to kill?"


    "No, not murder."


    Looking at that complexion, Lu Ding slightly bent his lips and smiled gently.


    "There are many ways to kill. You can... Kill with a knife."


    "Believe me, you are not the only one in this world who wants Ruan to die again. You''ll always find help. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, Lu Ding said a lot that night. All the words he said were not as much as what he had said to himself since childhood.


    Lu Fangfei was so confused that she couldn''t find the change.


    Why should a brother who has never cared about himself pay so much attention to her now?


    Also, Lu Fangfei heard that Lu Ding seemed to dislike Ruan Zai very much.


    But why?


    Mingming Lu Ding and Ruan Zai only met once during the New Year! Did something happen between them?


    Lu Fangfei thought about it, but she didn''t think about it.


    No matter what holiday between Lu Ding and Ruan, she should be happy to see her success, shouldn''t she?


    That damn Ruan Zaizai! Good! She didn''t have the face to hook up with her brother! Then it''s the best end for her to send her to die!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the night, Lu Ding closed the door, lay in bed and took out his mobile phone to play.


    When he fell asleep, he was wearing a white Pajama similar to a suit, coupled with his delicate pale cheeks. When he leaned against the head of the bed and stared at the mobile phone screen and smiled, he looked like an archangel in Western oil painting.


    However, what surprises people the next second is the web page he is browsing on the mobile phone screen


    Have you ever seen a monster? An artificial monster!


    The upper body is human, the lower body is a "Mermaid" dressed as a fish tail, and the young woman falls into the bathtub~


    The pus and blood stained the water in the jar. Some of the audience around them, in order not to let the "Mermaid" die, helped the "Mermaid" pull out the pus a little bit and cover it with a towel!


    Perhaps this is not enough. When the "Mermaid" wails miserably, the people around him have to pull out the maggots one by one with their hands!


    Yes, people are half dead. Naturally, maggots grow~


    Eh, it''s a little disgusting, but someone will always love it~


    When Lu Ding looked at these pictures with a smile, he typed a few words under the comment, "how long has this man... Played?"


    "Without playing." Soon someone replied, "just one month."


    "Why, do you have good goods to deliver?" A avatar replied for Satan''s man.


    "Yes, of course." Light lift eyes, Lu Dingmei eyes curved to type a few words.


    "Just give you a big star, how about..."

 Chapter 424

    Early in the morning on Sunday, the sky was clear and the weather was pleasant.


    In the dream amusement park in the urban area, many lanterns and lighthouses come into view. The lighthouse in the center of the park is ten meters high. The top looks like a half globe and a big mushroom.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people here. The students of the high school attached to Imperial University are having a spring outing here. The atmosphere is very lively.


    At present, on the carousel located in the center of the park, horses of different colors and sizes are quietly waiting for tourists on the large rotating platform. They don''t depend on their color and appearance, but they turn, which is extremely light and beautiful.


    Many students lined up here, but more students are concentrated not far from the carousel. A building looks like an ancient castle in the 18th century.


    The castle''s mysterious atmosphere, the carved and hollowed out gate, vaguely made the sound of crushing walnuts, coupled with the unknown wind, the white window curtains scattered around began to float restlessly.


    Just look at this kind of building, the students are rushing here.


    "Oh, my God! This looks exciting! "


    "Yes, yes! I want to play this! "


    "Something with a terrible atmosphere is the most exciting!"


    The students began to shout.


    The staff standing at the door with a dead man''s face makeup. When they spoke with their lips hooked, the hoarse voice was even more creepy.


    She said, "welcome to the dreamer haunted house. Friendly tips: children, the elderly, cowards, patients with heart disease, hypertension and asthma under 1.45 meters can''t come in and play. Because the atmosphere of our internal environment is extremely stimulating, so that tourists may be scared to cry. Therefore, people with poor psychological tolerance had better not go in. "


    "If you choose to go in, you must go out through the customs."


    "Those who don''t come out will be punished."


    Perhaps because this is a haunted house, the staff finished some rules. It was chilly.


    "Hehe, you can really create a sense of mystery!" Student a said contemptuously, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Yes! There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Student B said so.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry to buy a ticket!" Student C took out the money and the party ran in together.


    That move was clearly too excited to want!


    ¡ª¡ª


    However, haunted houses, haunted houses are said to be haunted houses.


    But in this world, people are more terrible than ghosts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was an early morning today. Ruan Zai broke up with Lu Mingzhe last night. Men are locked out of their rooms at night.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know whether he reacts. He thinks his behavior is sometimes too excessive and doesn''t give her private space.


    He seemed to realize this mistake, and the proud man ran to seek peace.


    However, he did not open the door again. After not opening the door again, until the third time, he was impatient and kicked the door open with his feet.


    She also got up early and dressed herself carefully. At the moment, Ruan was dressed in a cotton linen white skirt with small black leather shoes. She stood tall and graceful in front of the dressing mirror, with dark long hair gently draped down, looking lovely and quiet.


    But in the face of such a girl, Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s OK not to let me into your room last night. I told you not to open the door this morning. Ruan Zaizai, do you really think you can challenge my bottom line again and again?"


    The way they get along seems to be always like this. Men who disagree with one word blow up their hair, and girls who disagree with one word break down their mentality.


    ohmygod~£¡ Obviously, he is a person with the same three views. Why does he run in so quickly in terms of character~


    They never seem to understand their own heart, what their real heart should be like when facing each other.


    Obviously, it should be tolerance and understanding, mutual understanding and mutual warmth. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that these two people just don''t understand! Totally don''t understand! So when they talk about love, the rhythm is like fire and ice!


    It belongs to the category that you can''t die if you don''t do it! Well, there are differences again.


    Standing in the same place, Ruan raised his eyes again and looked at the man''s long body. Lu Mingzhe''s figure proportion is very good. On the T-stage, he must be a perfect international male model.


    Today is the weekend. He is wearing a very simple sky blue shirt with black trousers. He is a bit of a businessman and a little casual.


    But anyway, any clothes on him are very beautiful!


    Ruan looked again and smiled. She could almost imagine his angry expression when he kicked the door at the door. Then he came in angrily. Obviously, he wanted to teach her a lesson, but he was choking his heart.


    She said, "I''ve been challenging your bottom line, haven''t I?"


    "Moreover, I am more and more successful."


    The next moment, hearing Ruan say that again, Lu Mingzhe sneered at her smiling face.


    "Hehe, you are so self-conscious, isn''t it too whimsical?"


    "There are many women! As long as I want it, I don''t want yours! "


    "Don''t think I''ll have any impact without you!"


    Even if he likes it again, even if he discards it, for the arrogant Lu Mingzhe, he can blink without blinking!


    "I know." Ruan smiled and nodded again. She may not know that there are many women, and there are countless women who want to get in touch with Lu Mingzhe.


    She paused and pointed to her dress: "today is the weekend. You see, I''m specially dressed up so beautiful. Are you sure you don''t take me out?"


    "Play? What did you say? " Lu Mingzhe frowned strangely.


    At present, he is not in the mood to talk about fun with Ruan. Don''t you see? They''re arguing!


    "I want to go to the amusement park ~." Ruan Zai behaved naturally, "Mingzhe, well, I haven''t been to the amusement park for many years ~"


    When he spoke, Ruan smiled again. At that moment, even the tips of his ears were slightly red.


    "I want you to go with me, okay?"


    "You see, I dress so beautifully, but I dress up specially for you."


    In a word, no matter how you listen, it seems to have a faint taste of kindness.


    Lu Mingzhe paused and smiled: "have you forgotten that we are making trouble? Have you forgotten what happened yesterday? "


    When this sentence was said, Lu Mingzhe''s tone was dry and obviously in a bad mood! And it''s still very bad!


    "Just watching my movies, because there are some contradictions in my work ~"


    Then Ruan was a little funny again, but she didn''t go on, but said, "how about going to the amusement park together?"


    "Um... Um... OK?"

 Chapter 425

    Good... Bad?


    Lu Mingzhe has always been a man who says nothing about things. When he is angry, he is more persistent about his own things, and there is no room for reversal.


    Almost at the moment, he curled his lips and smiled and said coldly, "if you want to play, you''d better not play and die outside. I''ll help you collect the body."


    His words are really cruel and cold. If another sister hears them, the weak little heart can hardly stand it!


    But for Ruan Zaizai


    Hey, is this another seamless opening curse?


    She just touched her nose bitterly, and then smiled. When she smiled, she said, "you are really... Cold-blooded."


    "No, you still held me yesterday. You loved me. How can you curse me to die today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because all the disobedient things... Deserve to die!"


    Coldly threw down this sentence, Lu Mingzhe slammed the door and stepped out, leaving only standing in the room. At this moment, the beautiful little girl''s eyes were like watery eyes, silently revealing a few dark colors.


    Damn anything that doesn''t obey?


    For Lu Mingzhe... She''s just a disobedient thing?


    Stuff?


    Is she something? And then she died?


    The next second these thoughts came out, the girl fell into the wrong imagination. The originally calm and somewhat contradictory excited heart beat like a thunder drum in the quiet room!


    Did you see?


    Whether it''s hugging or kissing, I''ve done the most intimate things, talked about love, and I love you. In these days of living together, I still linger every night.


    A man''s fingers can gently touch every part of the girl''s body and leave his traces everywhere, just as these practices show that the girl is her exclusive!


    But what about this?


    But it''s just one thing


    It''s just something you can throw away anytime, anywhere


    [Ruan Zaizai, don''t you know? In that man''s heart, you are not a woman with equal status with him at all, you are just a trivial object.]


    [he can abandon you when he doesn''t want you. Look, you''re so stupid. No matter how many times you''re reborn, do you care about a man? Is that all you have in your life?!]


    [men in this world are cool and thin, and they are dregs to a certain level! So you should have killed them!]


    "Yes, they killed them!"


    I don''t know where the voice came from, chattering in my mind


    At this moment, the beautiful girl finally recovered her calm, looked at herself with a faint blush on her little face in the mirror and smiled gently.


    She shouldn''t worry about anything! It turns out that she should have seen and killed one man after another!


    Well, then send them to die~


    Hum hum ~ sure enough, only death is the most perfect destination for those annoying guys!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    Lo house.


    The boudoir of a 17-year-old girl is full of pink and tender, and the layout is very warm. There are countless lovely big dolls on the floor, and snow-white plush carpets all the way to the bed.


    Anyway, from any point of view, this room makes people feel that the hostess of the house must be a cute girl full of childlike innocence~


    In fact, this is indeed the case.


    When the curtain was slightly blown by the wind, a beam of beige light fell on the black-and-white keys near the wall. In front of the grand piano, the sitting girl raised her head after playing a happy music and looked at the man leaning lazily against the piano.


    "Since you like it, you should pursue it boldly! Since someone else has a master of famous flowers, so what! "


    "Luo Zicheng, today is the weekend. Don''t you seize the opportunity to ask Ruan to come out again? Be careful, there will be no shop in this village ~! "


    In the past few days, Luo Zizhen was filled with emotion.


    She finally understood a lot of complex things. For example, her sister liked Lu Mingzhe, but her brother liked Ruan Zaizai.


    Of course, the people loved by her brother and sister, who are doomed to have a secret love without fruit tragedy, have long been together and become a pair!


    So, Luo Zizhen thought for a long time. She thought that several people''s feelings were so complex! It''s better to simply straighten them out!


    Anyway, Ruan and Lu Mingzhe are together again. Their love is doomed to no good end!


    In any rich family in the imperial capital, a pair of brothers and sisters in name will not be allowed to really become lovers and get married!


    God horse pseudo taboo love, in the eyes of a group of old-fashioned guys, is absolutely not understood and allowed by the secular world!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe will not be paired with Ruan again in the end. Her brother and sister have hope!


    So after straightening things out, on this sunny Sunday morning, she asked Luo Zicheng to ask Ruan to go out again.


    However, Luo Zicheng''s expression was very subtle, "can I? Will she promise when I ask her out? If she refuses... "


    "Oh! You are so stupid! " When Luo Zizhen raised her head, her beautiful big eyes fell on the handsome boy''s face and said, "you can ask her out in the name of learning! For example, the school issued a simulation paper, and the teacher asked you to hand it over to her! "


    "Do you think she would refuse such a reasonable appointment?"


    "But..." Luo Zicheng hesitated, "but now she has so many fans and is famous. Will she not look down on me?"


    The gap in reality always makes the loving boys shrink back.


    At that time, you were the shining star of tomorrow, but at this time, I was a dream chasing youth buried in the ocean of knowledge!


    Although the dream chasing youth has a large family background and is a little young master born with a golden spoon, so what? He refers to the gap is to care about themselves, rather than relying on the family to become a capital to show off!


    "There''s no such problem. Luo Zicheng, don''t be a man. You should have a little confidence in yourself!"


    "Besides, you are a man of the moment. I believe as long as you give others gifts, don''t give any more three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation! You will surely succeed in catching up with Ruan Zaizai! "


    "But..." Luo Zicheng still frowned without confidence. "Then where should I ask her to meet?"


    Luo Zizhen doesn''t know that he is really smart, but many times he doesn''t think as many ghost ideas as Luo Zizhen.


    "That''s a question! An amusement park, of course! " Luozi Zhenmei said, "don''t you think it''s romantic for men and women to meet in a dream amusement park?"

 Chapter 426

    Tian Tian spoke very briskly. Listening to Zhong Luozi, Cheng Leng raised his head.


    The girl in front of the piano, with her slender fingers still on the black-and-white keys, pursed her cherry red mouth and continued to speak excitedly.


    "Hey, Luo Zicheng, aren''t you afraid to ask? What are you hesitating about and struggling with!? What good ink is there about a phone call? "


    "Don''t you know that if you really succeed in pursuing Ruan Zaizai, there will be hope for your sister and Lu Mingzhe?"


    "Even for my sister''s happiness, you have to make this call!"


    I don''t know whether Luo Zizhen is a good girl or a bad girl? I don''t know whether she is a selfish person or a kind person?


    She seems really contradictory~


    On the one hand, I want to make friends with Ruan again and get close to her. On the other hand, I want to encourage my "simple" brother to break up Ruan again and Lu Mingzhe for the happiness of my family.


    But the more contradictory people are, the more fun it will be to see them in daily life ~ because she is also multifaceted~


    However, seeing Luo Zicheng''s delay, he was silent


    "Forget it, dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people! I''m nosy today, and I''ve seen your unrequited love and compassion overflow before. Luo Zi has become a cowardly character like you. You deserve that you can never pursue the person you like. I''ll never mind your business again in the future! "


    Sneered, as if she was really angry. Luo Zizhen closed the piano cover heavily together, wore small slippers and walked towards the door. Even the high ponytail behind her head swayed in the air, looking inexplicably angry.


    Luo Zicheng: "


    He couldn''t react for a long time. This naive and lovely rebellious sister would talk to him in a disappointed tone?


    Is she disappointed that he is timid?


    It''s not like this


    At first, when he heard that Ruan was with Lu Mingzhe again from Luo Zizhen, he didn''t believe it at all.


    How is that possible?


    Ruan Zai is only 17 or 18 years old again. How can she associate with a man like Lu Mingzhe? Yes, he admits that Lu Mingzhe is really outstanding and excellent. She is the ideal husband candidate of the imperial capital, but so what!


    This can''t hide his disagreement with Ruan again. In the eyes of Luo Zicheng, who secretly loves the girl, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t match Ruan anymore. Whether it''s age, appearance or height, they don''t match! In a word, they just don''t fit together!


    Like Ruan Zaizai, a sweet and clever girl, his boyfriend should be a gentle and jade modest gentleman, which is the real perfect match!


    So he ran out of Luo Zizhen''s room, looked down from the handrail on the second floor, looked at Luo Zizhen sitting in the living room and holding Luo Ziqing''s arm, and didn''t know what he was muttering there.


    But Luo Zicheng can guess that most of them are related to him or Ruan Zaizhen.


    "Listen to Xiao Zhen, why don''t you dare to invite Ruan to go out again?"


    Glancing at Luo Zicheng who came down from upstairs, Luo Ziqing was the first to ask questions when he glanced at him.


    "I didn''t dare." When Luo Zicheng came over, Yingting''s eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of annoyance, "I just think this time... I didn''t call her. It''s too abrupt to call her out to play."


    "And she is a star now. Call her out rashly. If the picture of me with her is taken by the paparazzi, wouldn''t it be causing her trouble."


    "Hum, hum!" Luo Zizhen suddenly interrupted, "I think it''s just to be photographed by paparazzi! This will show that you are a couple! "


    Luo Zicheng has always wanted face. As she said, she secretly observed his face. Unfortunately, there was no clue on that clean and sunny face.


    Luo Zizhen watched, but Luo Ziqing smiled and shook his head.


    "Little girls and boys now..."


    She shook her head with an exaggerated sigh, and her face was warm and soft.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen my brother. You''ve loved a person for so long. Hehe, it''s really beyond my expectation! However, you like it when you like it. It''s obviously a very young age, but you don''t dare to prove it with action and put it into practice. What exactly is really like a person! "


    Luo Ziqing said this seriously, but Luo Zicheng would never admit it. He likes Ruan Zaizai. He can admit it in front of his classmates and Luo Zizhen, but he will never admit it in front of Luo Ziqing.


    Although they are brothers and sisters, their relationship is not so good. Only Luo Zizhen can''t see what''s hidden behind her sister''s gentle face.


    But Luo Zicheng knew it was a poisonous snake, and it was still a poisonous snake~


    At that time, when her father cheated and her mistress came to the door when she was pregnant, the arrogant little three said that she would be the mistress of the house in the future. She also visited the Luo house at will and directed the servants to do this and that, just like a posture of being a housewife.


    Finally, when the woman even wanted to visit the boudoir of the real Miss Luo family, Luo Zicheng stood at the corner of the staircase on the third floor and saw everything that happened that day.


    The perfect and gentle sister in front of us, who was boasted by everyone, directly stretched out her hand and pushed the woman. A grunt sounded. After a heart-rending scream, the woman fell at the entrance of the stairs that day, and blood flowed out of her legs.


    He also saw his beautiful and generous sister, smiled and looked at the woman lying on the ground, stepped on her belly and rolled it over and over again, saying, "I think I want my mother to be expensive when I am pregnant with a child?"


    "Do you know that even if you give birth to this child, he will not live long, because I will strangle him myself."


    "Strangle my annoying... Little wild brother ~"


    This scene is the shadow of Luozi''s childhood, which will never be forgotten. He never talked to anyone, even after the incident, the woman screamed that Luo Ziqing pushed her down and killed her child!


    But no one believed it all the time, including the cheating father Luo, who refused to believe it anyway. Is there a mistake! His eldest daughter is a famous lady in the imperial capital. Not only is she beautiful, but not everyone praises her in life!


    How could it be the murderer of a small life! Finally, in addition to cursing Luo Ziqing, the woman couldn''t give evidence and had to leave it alone.

 Chapter 427

    Today, when I think about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frowning and raising his eyes, Luo Zi subconsciously shook hands and pointed to the small face of the woman in front of him.


    He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    In his heart, he always thought that the child in the third belly was actually quite innocent, and Luo Ziqing''s practice was too cruel.


    She''s killing people!


    Since then, although he didn''t expose Luo Ziqing, Luo Zicheng always had a pimple in his heart and didn''t get close to her.


    So, after hesitating for a moment, he said: "... I, I''m fine. I only know that if I like someone, I won''t let anyone hurt her..."


    "No one can!"


    The powerful momentum in the words startled Luozi Qing. How did she feel that Luozi had something to say?


    She paused and laughed again.


    "In that case, call you quickly and ask that lovely girl out to play."


    "But when the danger comes, I hope Zicheng can do what he says and protect her ~"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Ruan Zai received a phone call on the first middle road back to DIDU.


    Anyway, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t take her out to play. Can''t she go to play with her friends? On such a good weekend, maybe her little partner Zhang Tianyi still studies in the self-study room~


    Isn''t it a good thing to pull out a girl who is addicted to her studies and is getting thinner and thinner every day and have a good time to relax?


    However, changes have come


    She answered the phone in her private car with a soft tone.


    Of course, the phone call was from Luo Zicheng. With an excited and nervous mood, he typed out a group of phone numbers that had already been remembered in his heart.


    He didn''t talk much nonsense and said straight to the point, "do you have time today? Recently, the school issued a simulation paper. The teacher said that many questions are the key questions of this college entrance examination. She wants me to give it to you. "


    Perhaps he felt that the credibility of what he said was not enough. Luo Zicheng added: "if you are too busy to have time, I can send it to your house."


    Well, finally summoned up the courage to say it, or the phone was finally dialed. Luo Zicheng at the other end was obviously relieved, and he could quietly wait for Ruan Zaizhen''s reply.


    This move is to try Ruan Zaizai''s idea and see if she has clearly drawn a dividing line between him and her in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai smiled again: "Oh, do you want to give me a simulation paper? Well, I''ll tell you the address, so you don''t have to go there. Just send it by express. Thank you. "


    Ruan Zai doesn''t really feel much about Luo Zicheng. She just thinks that this person sometimes has too many things. Huh? Just send a paper? Is it necessary to meet or something? At this time, he should not struggle well in the cram school is the king?


    Ruan said again in a few words, and Luo Zi became silent.


    Is she refusing?


    Not even a meeting between alumni? Why? At that time, she smiled at him at school, and they ate at the barbecue stand together. Their relationship should not be strange, right? Then why can''t I even meet once?


    After listening to the phone for a moment, Ruan Zai smiled and said, "is there anything else to call?"


    Luo Zicheng recovered from his thoughts. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply said his real purpose: "again, I want to invite you to the amusement park!"


    "I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to take the school simulation paper as an excuse. I just want to invite you out to play! Pure to see you! "


    "Well... The weather is fine today. Do you have time?" He said the last sentence in a very gentle tone.


    Well, the boy in secret love had this idea. Ruan then smiled more: "you''ve been talking so much for a long time. Do you want to invite me out to play. But where did you put yourself in this invitation? "


    "An invitation from a friend? Or an invitation from a classmate? Or alumni? Or... "


    "An invitation from a man who likes you!" Deep and powerful words strongly interrupted Ruan Zaizhen''s words. This time, Luo Zicheng no longer used boys to describe himself, but men!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the most uncertain feelings in the world, perhaps only Ruan Zaizai is.


    She is no longer easy to deliver her feelings, nor easy to recover the feelings of young boys, waving flags and swaying.


    Maybe she really hates men. Maybe the words Lu Mingzhe said to her left some sequelae in her heart. She suddenly looked like a sad and stubborn girl abandoned by her boyfriend. She smiled and said, "you should know... I think Luo Zizhen will tell you... My relationship with Lu Mingzhe when she comes home, so, Even if my date is him, aren''t you afraid? And please me as always? "


    "I know!" Luo Zicheng replied stiffly, "but it''s not appropriate for you to be with him. If you''re with him again, you''ll get hurt. Trust me, he won''t be your best choice!"


    "Sooner or later he will abandon you for the sake of family marriage! Don''t be fooled by his sweet words! "


    "He can''t be, can you be?" With a gentle smile, Ruan bent his lips again and interrupted softly: "don''t tell me, you will answer yes. Then I really want to ask you, "where does this confidence come from?"


    Ruan has red lips and a bad temper. No matter who you are, she loves to do things that hit people. Of course, she has been hit. It depends on yourself whether you can''t recover or start again~


    "..." Luo Zicheng was stopped by this and couldn''t find a word to answer.


    Will he be!?


    Of course he will! He has the ability to pursue and dream. Of course, he can bring Ruan re happiness! What about Lu Mingzhe?


    He can''t do it. The more people on the spire, the heavier things they carry!


    He thought so, ready to tell Ruan Zaizai a cavity of blood, but at this moment, the girl in the receiver hooked her lips, hehe twice, and Qingyue''s voice sounded.


    "But I''m sorry, no matter what your answer is, I won''t accept it until my object is dead."


    She curled her lips and grinned a strange smile in the quiet carriage: "well... This way, you can see that I''m guarding my body for him."


    Ruan then hung up the phone directly. At that time, Luo Zicheng, who held the mobile phone tightly, stared round in frustration and anger!


    keep one''s integrity?!


    She won''t accept anyone until she dies?


    What''s the matter with Ruan Zaizhen? Why is she so stubborn?


    Sad and sad, Luo Zicheng threw his mobile phone on the sofa. The sunny face crossed a touch of gloom. Ruan Zaizhen, anyway, it can only be him!


    Even if it is dead, it can only be his!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: ©d (¡Ý o ¡Ü) ¡å ow ~ look at a sunny boy walking on the road of depressed blackening. This kind of plot is very friendly~

 Chapter 428

    Yanyun Pavilion.


    Or the familiar box, or the dim light, or the smell of tobacco in the air.


    The man sitting on the leather sofa, with a cigarette between his slender fingertips, said faintly, "you''ve had so many girlfriends. Tell me, um... What do you care about a person?"


    "I..." Ge Dongjun pointed to himself speechlessly and said in an exaggerated way: "do you ask me? Ah! I said Zhe, when did you say something so non mainstream? Don''t tell me you called me from the gentle countryside, that''s what you said. "


    "Come... Tell me... What do you care about a person?" Ge Dongjun blinked and deliberately spoke in a disgusting tone.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He vowed that if the man opposite was not his brother, he would make him disappear in the world!


    "If you want to say it, why so much nonsense!"


    "Well..." Ge Dongjun hesitated for a while and said, "I think it should be that I don''t know what to say when I meet. If I don''t meet, there seems to be a lot of words to tell her that I like what she likes, care what she cares about, and pay attention to what she is doing at any time."


    "Why, Mingzhe, you asked me, a love expert, about this problem. Did you have any problems when you talked about love with little sister Ruan?"


    "Do you think I''m in love with her?" Lu Mingzhe smelled the speech and only returned such a sentence in a cold tone.


    "Aren''t you in love?" Ge Dongjun asked suspiciously.


    "What is love?" Lu Mingzhe said, and a little dizzy threw out a question.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He really wanted to cut Lu Mingzhe''s head open to see how it was constructed!


    What is "what is love"!?


    I dare say that he and Ruan have been together for so long. They not only photographed her the gift of "love", but even played kiss in front of their friends, but also ran to the crew all day like taking children home from school!


    Is it true that under the premise of doing these things, the president didn''t even understand what love is? I don''t even know why I did all this?


    At present, Ge Dongjun is so speechless that he doesn''t want to talk to Lu Mingzhe, but because he is his best friend, he must act as a love expert again.


    "HMM... well, there is no specific concept of love. Especially in a personalized society, love is just a feeling. There can be no reason and no result. Oh... True love is a kind of free payment. It doesn''t care about the result and return, but only enjoys the process of payment, and love is the process of two people paying for each other at the same time. "


    "Anything else?" Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "what you said is too official. Say something practical."


    Ge Dongjun gritted his teeth: "


    "According to my ex girlfriend, from a female perspective, a girl will be in a passive state at the beginning of love. Even if she likes you, she won''t always talk about it. The feeling is the most important. If she doesn''t explicitly refuse you or accept it, she basically accepts you."


    With a slight tone, he said again, "but you should know how to do what you like, but don''t be too pretentious and strict. Girls are easily satisfied, and sincere and warm boys are very attractive to them. Instead of being a tyrant like you, it will only give people great pressure. Anyway, at that time, she said she felt very comfortable with me. There was electricity. Well... This is love ~ ~ "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Is he looking for GE Dongjun to ask for answers, or is he here to listen to him boast and Grandma Wang sell melons?


    What do you mean that he is so domineering and authoritarian that he doesn''t make girls like!?


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe''s expression suddenly cooled down, "what do you mean? Turn around and scold me? "


    In a word, hehe, Ge Dongjun smiled twice: "please, you asked me for advice yourself! How can you say now that I''m turning the corner and scolding you? "


    "Mingzhe, don''t say Ruan will be crazy about you again. I''ll be crazy about you, too, okay?"


    When GE Dongjun spoke, he frowned, and the dragged face was as disgusted as he wanted to be.


    "You''re unreasonable. You can''t focus on what you tell you. In a word, you''re really not suitable for falling in love at all! Which little sister falls in love with you? She''s in bad luck! "


    "Hum hum, it seems that only our little sister Ruan will accept you. She should go to the hospital to hang up an ophthalmology department!"


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe was a little stunned.


    "Am I that... Bad?"


    "Nonsense... Of course!"


    When Lu Mingzhe asked back unexpectedly, Ge Dongjun was slightly stunned. The next second he finally couldn''t help laughing and fell on the sofa with his stomach!


    What''s all this? Has Lu Mingzhe lost his EQ recently, and his IQ has also decreased. He will even reflect on whether he is bad?!


    In fact, in Ge Dongjun''s heart, Lu Mingzhe is perfect. He has a good family background, high education and money. His height, weight and appearance are nothing to mention! With a casual look, you can easily charm the spring boudoir heart of thousands of girls!


    But it''s perfect. There will be so many small defects~


    For example, Lu Mingzhe is too powerful and has always been used to being superior. Without talking about being with men, all men basically have no say. Even if he meets the lovely little mm, he doesn''t know how to write the words tenderness and tolerance.


    Anyway, in his world law, you should listen to me if you don''t agree. You should also listen to me if you agree. Anyway, it''s all right to listen to me!


    If he meets a woman who takes him first in everything, I''m afraid he will be happy every day. But what he met was Ruan Zaizai. Looking at his soft nature, he was actually a black little mm with a hidden needle!


    These two people are not together. It is obviously impossible for Ruan to listen to him in everything! Contradictions will naturally arise!


    Ge Dongjun saw very clearly. He saw clearly that Ruan would stay with Lu Mingzhe again. It seemed that she had her own ideas. Every step she took was very clear what she wanted, and what about Lu Mingzhe? It''s just that little sister, a foolish man on the road!


    "Hahaha... No..." He was rushed by his own brain. Ge Dongjun smiled and fell on the sofa. He couldn''t care about Lu Mingzhe''s eyes like an idiot. Anyway, he thought about Lu Mingzhe in the direction of staying, and he couldn''t stop. Ha ha! Nerd! Nerd Lu!

 Chapter 429

    "Is that funny?"


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, in the laughter, Lu Mingzhe squinted with a pair of cold eyes, not angry.


    "That..."


    Ge Dongjun was shot by the cold wind, so he could only sit up straight and cough twice.


    "Not funny... Not funny at all..."


    "But I think you laugh very happily?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were colder when he heard the words.


    "What are you laughing at? Can you tell me?"


    I''m laughing at you - this neurotic nerd!


    Ge Dongjun wanted to laugh and tell Lu Mingzhe, but he suppressed these thoughts and said, "well, go back to our topic."


    "Tell me honestly, Zhe, why did you quarrel with sister Ruan?"


    For what?


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, he gracefully threw up a smoke ring and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a small matter."


    "What little thing?"


    "I can''t tell..." Lu Mingzhe said faintly. He really couldn''t tell. He didn''t know why he had trouble with Ruan again.


    In fact, these contradictions are neither big nor small. Alas, further, you are angry with me, I am angry with you, but they made them up by themselves! The affectation is hopeless!


    One is not allowed to live or die, and the other is to lock her up! A life or death has to go farther and farther on the road of acting, and even his mentality is getting worse and worse! Not only didn''t listen to advice, but also sharpened his knife to kill him! In this situation, this is a pair of people with neuropathy talking about a love you hate and I hate!


    "Oh..." Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrows. "In that case, let''s change someone together. Don''t cling to other people''s little girls ~"


    "Brother, try the taste of mature and sexy beautiful women? ~"


    "You ge Shao, I can introduce you ~"


    Ge Dongjun said these words shamelessly. Lu Mingzhe directly picked up a glass of whisky and wet his whole crotch.


    "Put out evil fire for you."


    "I don''t think those women are dirty."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingzhe really likes Ruan Zaizai, which GE Dongjun has long noticed from Lu Mingzhe''s daily practice.


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s personality is determined, and he carries a pile of messy love and hatred of the family. In this environment, he has changed from a three good children''s shoe with a red root to an ultimate boss with an increasingly dark heart!


    These Ge Dongjun also know, because in the final analysis, they are old friends for many years.


    They have had a good relationship since childhood.


    As Lu Mingzhe''s first and closest friend from childhood, it is almost all Ge Dongjun''s credit that they can maintain such a relationship all the time.


    You can say he is a scum, he is amorous and he is unruly, but it is undeniable that he is really easygoing and familiar with Lu Mingzhe''s temper. Generally, he never cares about what he says and does.


    Either don''t care or advice! Nor in front of friends, completely show the most real side of yourself, that is, willfulness!


    Instead, Ge Dongjun always felt that Lu Mingzhe was sad.


    The father is useless, the mother''s death is not clear, the family is complex, and a group of well intentioned relatives are eyeing. Even at Lu Mingzhe''s mother''s funeral, he was hungry and reckless to mark his mother''s huge legacy!


    That''s his family. In order to be greedy for property, he wasted a child whose mother had just died. Before his bones were cold, he clearly made that idea! Filthy!


    He still remembers what Lu Mingzhe said.


    At the funeral, the little boy knelt on the ground and cried dry. His eyes swelled like walnuts. In the noisy discussion of a group of relatives in the mourning hall, what said that his mother died unclean and could not enter the Lu family tree! What do you mean his mother''s fickle, so she can''t die! What? His mother looks tall and shameless!


    Just listen, the little boy bit his lip and said, I''ll always let these people pay for their lives.


    Yes, later he did. At least in the distant relatives of the Lu family, almost all the people were dealt with.


    Just in the next of kin, Lu Qianhao is not easy to start!


    But apart from these things before, just look at the ruthlessness that requires others to pay for their lives because of a few words. Maybe Lu Mingzhe really loves his mother very much. His healthy mind was destroyed from that moment.


    Therefore, this also led to the unequal feelings between him and Ruan in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Out of the Yanyun Pavilion, Ge Dongjun didn''t drive out today. Naturally, he rubbed against Lu Mingzhe''s car.


    He said with a smile, "please send me back to my gentle hometown ~"


    Hehe twice, Lu Mingzhe said, "why haven''t you slept to death in gentle Township every day?"


    Ge Dongjun: "sleep with a woman every day. Why don''t you see that you''re tired of sleeping for a change?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He snorted coldly, "that''s because... I love you."


    Smell speech, Ge Dongjun Oh, just wanted to say something to refute, just his mobile phone rang.


    "Brother Dongjun..."


    When he answered the phone, he had not opened his mouth, but there was a charming female voice across from him.


    This familiar voice... Ge Dongjun''s expression slightly changed and said, "it''s Zhenzhen. What''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    "Today is Sunday." Luo Zizhen said softly.


    "So? You shouldn''t go to cram school on Sunday and have a good class? "


    "... poof!" Luo Zizhen''s shy expression on her face at the other end of the phone instantly jammed. Hearing this response for two seconds, she spewed out speechless.


    "Brother Dongjun, I want you to take me to the amusement park ~ I don''t want to go to the cram school. Will you go with me?"


    "That kind of place is too childish. If you want to go, ask your family to take you. Good ha, your brother Dongjun, I''m very busy ~ just don''t say it. Hang up."


    Ge Dongjun is used to being perfunctory and gives him another perfunctory at will.


    Having said that, just about to hang up the phone, the Luo Zizhen''s expression changed and immediately shouted a few anxiously. Ge Dongjun put down his mobile phone and had a meal in mid air.


    After a few seconds, even the expression on his face became very strange, especially looking at the man driving beside him. His eyebrows and eyes were strong and trembling, and Ge Dongjun looked like constipation.


    Lu Mingzhe noticed something strange and slightly turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Ge Dongjun blurted out, "the big thing is bad, zhe! Ruan Zaizai is the only one who has destroyed your wisdom and magic power! ~ "


    "Shit, your little sister smashed the red apricot out of the wall. She ran to the amusement park to date with Xiao Zhen''s brother!"

 Chapter 430

    The blue sky is inlaid with a golden sun, and a white cloud floats in the clear sky like a lone sail on the blue sea.


    The amusement park was full of people. When Lu Mingzhe hurried here, he looked for the familiar figure in the crowd.


    "God, Zhe, wait for me! Why are you walking so fast! You came to catch the traitor! " Ge Dongjun hurried after him, "said don''t be angry, take a deep breath, and calm down."


    "Come on, brother, take a deep breath with me, inhale, exhale, calm down."


    "What about Ruan Zaizai? Where is she? " Turning a deaf ear, Lu Mingzhe spoke coldly.


    "Oh, I asked Zhenzhen. She told me. I don''t know the details." Ge Dongjun stopped and took a breath.


    But was it the previous call? Was he in such a hurry? It seems that you are really serious about this relationship.


    Yes, Luo Zizhen''s previous phone call just said that Ruan will never date his brother in the amusement park again. Then why can''t her Dongjun brother bring her?


    Just inadvertently said something, but I didn''t expect Ge Dongjun, who answered the phone, to have Lu Mingzhe around him.


    In this way, the man who said that he would not collect the body with the girl when she died outside, but when he heard the word "dating", the whole person was bad!


    Obviously, I like it so much. How can I do not care at all? Obviously, I care so much, and how can I be really indifferent.


    So, Lu Mingzhe came after him. He came to the amusement park. He wanted to see if Ruan Zai was really happier and more relaxed with other boys than with him?


    If so... Lu Mingzhe thought, he would be mad at himself!


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this. He also wants to be better to Ruan, but what to do? Even if he likes it so much, he can''t do it.


    Don''t look at him in other things, he can do one man in charge, ten thousand people can''t open, the means are cruel, but for feelings? He is a weak man, because he has never loved, so he is a little at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Many times, he also hopes that he can slowly become brave, not so insecure. He wants to tie the girl with a chain and never allow her to leave him.


    He should give her proper space and allow her to have her own way of life, but it''s too out of control! Even if Lu Mingzhe died, he thought he couldn''t do it!


    Thinking about it, Lu Mingzhe''s face became more and more ugly, but click -!


    Hearing the sound of taking pictures from his side, he looked back and saw Ge Dongjun holding a mobile phone. The handsome man on the screen was cold.


    Ge Dongjun said, "look at your face now. Do you want to scare people to death?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "so that''s why you secretly photographed me?"


    Ge Dongjun: "I just let you look at your face. How can you hear that sister Ruan is dating other boys? President Lu is jealous?"


    "Joke!" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "do you think I''ll be jealous?"


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Ge Dongjun smiled bitterly, "who is that, seeing color and forgetting friends? He didn''t even send me home. He ran here in a hurry? "


    "Zhe, you still say you''re not jealous at this time. Are you too self deceptive?"


    As he spoke, Ge Dongjun looked at Lu Mingzhe seriously. His slightly narrowed peach eyes flashed a touch of special meaning.


    "In fact, answer me honestly. You''ve moved again to Ruan, aren''t you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emotion is a wonderful thing.


    We always think that when a person is sincere to another person, he can''t help but want to be good to her. As everyone knows, if you move your heart, people''s performance is usually not very good. Love makes the body restrained. If you only care about love, you can''t care about the detail of every move. Behind the rapid heartbeat is always at a loss. Although everyone loves the opposite sex with style and style, if you have never seen his stupid and embarrassed side, it shows that he may not really fall in love with you.


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe at this time, standing under the bright scenery, he just gently raised his eyebrow and said, "what is sincerity?"


    "I don''t have... This thing."


    "Never need it!"


    His words were crisp, and every word that popped out of his thin lips seemed to have not been considered.


    But when GE Dongjun heard the speech, he sighed gently, "just continue to deceive yourself and others. If you go on like this, you will regret it sooner or later."


    Yes, I''ll regret it.


    When the girl who makes you move your heart suddenly leaves you one day, and you haven''t expressed your mind, will you never have a chance to speak again?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later, Luo Zizhen came in a hurry. What caught her eyes was a slender man standing at the gate of the amusement park.


    He was wearing a black double breasted woolen coat, which was open, revealing a well cut white shirt inside. The first mock exam was a long black tie, and his collar was exposed with a slight black collar. His eyes were sharp and his voice was strong. The whole model was wearing a real clothes and attracted people''s attention.


    God!


    Luo Zizhen looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help but blush.


    A good looking person! Even better than her brother Dongjun!?


    However, unfortunately


    When she finally approached and saw the man, her face and expression became decisive.


    God... It''s not Lu... Who else can Lu Mingzhe be?


    Why is he here?!


    Although Luo Zizhen knows Ge Dongjun, she is not familiar with Lu Mingzhe at all. Who makes Lu Mingzhe regard the opposite sex as nothing in his life.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe also glanced at her and didn''t speak... "Zhenzhen, you''re finally here!" Ge Dongjun just went to buy some bottles of water, so he saw Luo Zizhen.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said, "quickly, where are Ruan Zai and your brother?"


    This dead girl doesn''t know what she''s selling!?


    She only told him the address of the amusement park. If he asked about Ruan Zaizai, she wouldn''t say anything.


    "Well..." Luo Zizhen hesitated for a moment, looked up and stared at Lu Mingzhe with an unhappy face, and then looked at GE Dongjun. She was pathetic and said, "brother Dongjun, you are a big liar!"


    "How did you..." Luo Zizhen pointed to Lu Mingzhe and whispered, "how did you bring him... Too?"


    If she doesn''t understand, she''s a fool! Lu Mingzhe doesn''t have to think about it 100% to stop Luo Zicheng from dating Ruan again!

 Chapter 431

    However, Luo Zizhen thought so at that time, but she didn''t know that the date at that end didn''t succeed at all! The boy with a broken heart has long been crushed by the heartless girl''s refusal.


    At that moment, she just looked at GE Dongjun''s eyes with a trace of unhappiness, "did you tell Lu Mingzhe about it?"


    "Er..." Ge Dongjun''s face also looked chatty when he was stared by the girl''s angry eyes. He said: "when you talked to me on the phone, Mingzhe was beside me, not... Hehe... I didn''t tell him, but he overheard it himself."


    Then he glanced at Lu Mingzhe, winked at him and said, "right, Mingzhe? You overheard it yourself. "


    Brother, this is the key to testing friendship! It means that I didn''t tell you about Ruan Zai and Luo Zicheng coming to the amusement park again!


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything, and even directly ignored Ge Dongjun. He just flashed a cold light in his quiet eyes, looked at Luo Zizhen and said, "where did Luo Zicheng take Ruan again? Right now, call him and send Ruan back to me. Do you hear me? "


    In fact, things could not have been so troublesome. In this crowded playground, Lu Mingzhe only needs to call Ruan and ask her where she is and whether she came out with Luo Zicheng.


    But that was awkward. He didn''t want to answer Lu Mingzhe''s phone at all, and even silently pulled Lu Mingzhe into the blacklist. How did Lu Mingzhe contact her?


    "Call?" Startled by Lu Mingzhe''s cold tone, Luo Zizhen subconsciously looked at GE Dongjun and said, "brother Dongjun, he''s so fierce... I''m afraid..."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He patted Lu Mingzhe on the shoulder and said, "can you speak in a better tone? It scared the little girl. "


    "My tone has always been like this." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "call quickly, do you hear me?"


    Luo Zizhen''s eyes were red: "


    The child who grew up at home with thousands of spoiled children has never been treated with this tone. Even outside, only Luo Zizhen bullies others. At present, Lu Mingzhe''s cold tone is matched with his cold look. He really intimidates Luo Zizhen without anger.


    Her small hand tightly hugged Ge Dongjun''s arm, "brother Dongjun, let''s ignore him. Will you take me to play?"


    "OK, I''ll take you to play." Ge Dongjun suddenly hooked his lips and raised a look of laughter.


    The next moment he said, "then you call Luo Zicheng to find out where he is now, and I''ll take you to play."


    It doesn''t need to be too loud. It''s good if Lu Mingzhe around can hear it.


    He thought Lu Mingzhe could understand what he meant.


    With that sound, but Luo Zizhen''s expression was wrong when she heard the speech, "brother Dongjun, you are too treacherous! Do you think I''m low IQ and stupid? "


    "I want to ask you where Luo Zicheng is. Isn''t it obvious to tell you where he and Ruan Zai are again? So you can destroy it. "


    Ge Dongjun touched his nose: "


    Fainted and was found.


    In silence, Luo Zizhen said bravely, "President Lu, why do you have to find it again? Why ruin her happiness? She must be much better with my brother than with you. At least she will be much more free. "


    Luo Zizhen was obviously intentional.


    Deliberately speaking these words, it seems that Ruan Zai and Luo Zicheng can indirectly sit down. Anyway, she can see that the woman around Lu Mingzhe must be poor, just like her mother. She has no voice in a home.


    But as soon as she said this, Lu Mingzhe''s face immediately turned into a precursor of a storm! But at the moment, Ge Dongjun didn''t take so much into account. He only saw Lu Mingzhe''s face and naturally took Luo Zizhen''s hand


    Then... Ran away.


    Yes, so in front of Lu Mingzhe, he took Luo Zizhen and ran away.


    He knows Lu Mingzhe''s personality very well. When he is really angry, let alone his friends can''t stand it. As for strangers, he cares what your status is, whether you are male or female, so he treats you equally. He has to take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die!


    At present, Luo Zizhen dares to talk to him like that. This behavior is like looking for death!


    Lu Mingzhe is indeed a bad man.


    But he seemed to give all the goodness left in his heart to Ruan Zaizai. It''s just that someone doesn''t appreciate it.


    The soft little hand was held by the hot big hand. This scene was really unexpected.


    At the next moment, Luo Zizhen was heartless, excited, raised her lips and shouted, "ah, brother Dongjun, you took the initiative to hold my hand!"


    "Wow! I came out today. It''s worth it! Brother Dongjun, do you want to hold my hand all your life? "


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He looked sideways at the little face with flying eyebrows.


    Does she need to be so happy?


    At the moment, doesn''t she know that the real purpose of his calling her out is to talk nonsense in front of Lu Mingzhe. Does she know it''s easy to misunderstand?


    No, she must not know.


    Ge Dongjun sighed at the bottom of his heart. What''s more true about him than a girl who is still smiling at him now? It was just a naughty, straightforward child who didn''t grow up.


    But now he is angry when he sees her. He doesn''t know that being frank will kill people! It''s good that he took her away now, but he still has to explain to Lu Mingzhe at that time. It''s really! I don''t want to talk to her any more today!


    Ge Dongjun thought so, but he listened to Luo Zizhen''s chatter and said, "brother Dongjun, you''re here. Take me to play!"


    "Let''s play pirate ship and bumper car! And the roller coaster and that... That haunted house I like to play most, okay? "


    Luo Zizhen said excitedly. Ge Dongjun took out his ears when he heard the speech, but said, "Zhenzhen, it must be your idea to ask Luo Zicheng to invite Ruan to come out again, right?"


    Luo Zizhen was in a mess in the wind: "...."


    I didn''t expect to be found so soon... She nodded weakly: "mmm..."


    "Why did you come up with this idea?" Ge Dongjun narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you know the relationship between Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai?"


    "I know." Luo Zizhen said stubbornly, "I just think it''s better to match Luo Zicheng again. Besides, my sister likes Lu Mingzhe so much. For so many years, I''ve never seen my sister care about a man so much. What''s wrong with me considering for my own family?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He put away the smile on his lips, and his tone was cold at the moment. "Your fault is your fault, make your own decisions! Do not consider the feelings of the parties! "

 Chapter 432

    Coldly finished this sentence, Ge Dongjun continued: "I thought you were such a big man and should be sensible. I didn''t expect you to make trouble so blindly."


    "Zhenzhen, you don''t know how important Ruan Zai is in Lu Mingzhe''s heart! You''re making trouble in the middle! Have you ever thought about how others feel? "


    "Huh? Do you know that Lu Mingzhe had to put Ruan in his heart again from beginning to end! No matter what you do, your sister can''t get into his eyes! And what you''re doing now! What nonsense! "


    Ge Dongjun has never said so many words to Luo Zizhen severely at one time, nor has he ever used such a cold tone and such an angry attitude towards her.


    From childhood to adulthood, he cared about her with both love and love, but he has always been tolerant, a kind of brother''s tolerance for his sister.


    No matter how big a mistake Luo Zizhen made, he can help her deal with the aftermath, and even help her hide it from her family.


    However, this year''s Luo Zizhen is about to become an adult. She can''t always be a willful and arrogant flower and bone in the greenhouse!


    Always say what you want to say and do what you want to do, especially in the feelings of others!


    Ge Dongjun knows Lu Mingzhe too well. If he knows that Luo Zizhen is the one who leads the red line in the middle, and has a bad intention, Lu Mingzhe is angry. He doesn''t say he must kill Luo Zizhen, but it won''t be less to give her some unforgettable lessons.


    Even if she doesn''t talk about this matter at present, Luo Zizhen should also need to grow up. She should learn to be responsible for her words and deeds, and know what can and can''t be done in this world.


    When you don''t have the strength to resist all the dangerous factors outside, you can''t do anything by heart!


    Therefore, Ge Dongjun will say these words so severely at the moment.


    But when she heard the speech, Luo Zizhen raised her big eyes to ge Dongjun''s peach eyes. For a long time, she couldn''t believe it and said, "brother Dongjun... You... Are you fierce to me?..."


    "Yes! I mean you! " Ge Dongjun''s always unseemly look rarely made him serious: "Luo Zizhen, I''ve had enough of you! You are no longer a child! "


    "Don''t always talk in an incredible tone as long as you make a mistake, so that you seem to have much grievance!"


    "Don''t be such a big man, or like a child who hasn''t grown up. Don''t you realize what''s wrong with you? You should understand that not every time you make a mistake, others will forgive you! "


    "In this world, except for your family, there will be no bottom line to tolerate you! No one! Including me! "


    Ge Dongjun has long wanted to say these words and has been looking for a suitable opportunity to say them.


    He really doesn''t want Luo Zizhen to be so innocent all the time, otherwise she will suffer a lot of injuries and losses in this society.


    Ge Dongjun, who is eight or nine years older than her, has also experienced many things in the mall. Naturally, he understands more than Luo Zizhen.


    Why do people have to suffer losses before they can grow up? Isn''t it good to avoid these things in advance if they have the opportunity?


    Anyway, he always hopes that this little sister who loves to stick to him will grow up safely and happily forever.


    However, Luo Zizhen didn''t understand Ge Dongjun''s kindness. She only knew that Dongjun''s brother, who had never been fierce to her, was blaming her in a fierce tone!


    Does he hate her! That''s why you blame her?


    At that moment, the emotions that poured into her heart almost collapsed. At the moment, Luo Zizhen listened like this. She was very sad. Dou Da''s tears flowed out of her eyes, and her heart seemed to fall on the ground like a broken pearl.


    "I hate it! Brother Dongjun, I hate you! "


    "Why do you say you''ve had enough of me? I... am I so boring to you? "


    "Or actually... You''ve had enough of me? It''s just that you haven''t said it. Look at my cheeky face sticking to you, don''t you? "


    Every time, she was closest to him, but she could never get close to him


    Watching him change his girlfriend, watching him cuddle with those women, and even watching him act close to those women face to face


    She also raised her smiling face and continued to call him brother Dongjun the next day!


    After all these years, does he know! She never wanted to call him brother Dongjun!


    "I understand... I understand..." Luo Zizhen choked and murmured, "do you mean to scold me in your heart every time I look for you..."


    "Where are you talking about, no..." Ge Dongjun almost subconsciously denied. He didn''t know how Luo Zizhen suddenly thought like this.


    "Zhenzhen, listen to me..." he said, Ge Dongjun took a few steps forward, and the next moment, when the familiar warm atmosphere surrounded him, Luo Zizhen froze, but suddenly pushed him away.


    The man in front of him looks like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival. He is still in suit and shoes. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are Soul-catching. The strange eye shape and black pupils set off each other. He is always so attractive, uninhibited and debauchery.


    Such a face and eyes are almost the deepest obsession in all the days when Luo Zizhen was ten to eighteen!


    She looked at it in silence for a long time, and finally bent out a smile.


    Smiling, she opened her mouth with a deep voice that she rarely had, and said angrily, "I won''t like you anymore! Ge Dongjun! I will never like you in my life! "


    "I hate you, really! Hate you! Never see you again! "


    She should have known that she could no longer like this man. Of course, she knew, but she never said it.


    And this man has long known that she has always liked him!


    He knows!


    He must know!


    When he began to associate with many girlfriends intentionally or unintentionally, in fact, this is his disguised refusal to her.


    Just like the one who pretended not to understand all the time, she didn''t say anything, just silently cooperated with her.


    Cooperate and continue to call him brother Dongjun! Greet him with a smile and try to stay by his side!


    However, such cooperation, when she was suddenly sad and heartbroken, seemed to have no power at all.


    Because... He said he had had enough of her! Enough of a little girl like a child!


    God knows these words are in her ears. How can she suppress the mood of crying at the bottom of her heart


    Only in this way can she force herself to speak and say what she hates him!


    Yes, she hates him too!


    This time, it''s really annoying!

 Chapter 433

    After saying that, Luo Zizhen finally couldn''t help it. She turned and ran away.


    She''s running very fast. She''s leaving here now!


    She will never follow him again!


    She''s had enough! Enough of this unrequited love!


    However, even when she was running out of this area, the people behind her didn''t come after her. The man with peach eyes was destined to be amorous. He just faintly coagulated the girl''s slender back, disappeared in his eyes a little, and suddenly smiled.


    Ge Dongjun does know that Luo Zizhen likes him very much.


    Unfortunately, he can''t like her.


    You can''t treat her like you treat your lover.


    His attitude of playing with life, from the root, is doomed to be unable to be with her.


    Because some people are destined to be friends and not lovers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wearing a sun hat, I stood in the exclusive store of the amusement park. Most of the goods in the exclusive store are mainly souvenirs, such as Buzz Lightyear''s dolls and sleeping beauty''s dolls. Looking at the whole world, most of the furry and lovely little things are pink, dressed up like a fairy tale.


    Ruan Zaizai finally dragged Zhang Tianyi out today. The two little girls have been playing all morning. They are afraid of eating and patting all the way. They are in a good mood to relax!


    Especially when playing the "pirate ship" suspended by a steel wire more than 70 meters high, the ship suddenly swung and turned over. When the ship turned over, the wind sounded in my ears, and the whole person''s blood seemed to begin to flow back. My body was like a leaf shaking in the air! You can''t go up to the sky and down to the ground. You can''t tell where the sky is and where the earth is! That feeling! Ruan Zai wanted to laugh!


    So that she has temporarily left Lu Mingzhe behind. Why? Why bother for a man when there are a lot of good times in life? Isn''t this a waste of time and life!?


    "Again and again ~" Zhang Tianyi strolled around the store and whispered, "you''re keeping your hat brim low. If you''re recognized, you''ll be careful to cause crowd congestion."


    Different from Ruan Zai''s mood of having fun again, Zhang Tianyi was supposed to spend a day with the textbook exercise set in the study room today, but who can think of it. As a good friend of a big star, she secretly ran to school to find her today, so that she couldn''t refuse her invitation.


    Who let Ruan Zai hug her again and shake her arm hard? It''s sprouting to her heart~


    And she said over and over that she was in a bad mood and needed to relax, otherwise she wanted to kill.


    Well, Zhang Tianyi was unable to hold her forehead and ran out with her.


    However, she also felt that she really wanted to relax. After studying day and night, she could feel as if she couldn''t breathe, and her dark circles were much heavier.


    Because I''m very worried that the results on the day of unveiling can''t be in direct proportion to my own efforts, and the results will be very heartbreaking.


    "Haven''t I pressed very low?" Ruan looked again at himself in the mirror and tried to lower the big eaves hat.


    "Is that ok?" The wide brimmed hat has completely covered the girl''s small face. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t look down on her appearance at all.


    In fact, when Ruan wears a hat again, she is not afraid of being recognized as Zhang Tianyi is worried. She simply thinks that the sun is very big today. She feels a little dazzling and her eyes can''t see the sun.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Tianyi looked at it carefully for a while and nodded with satisfaction: "OK." Then she said, "do you have anything you want to buy here?"


    "Buy a little yellow duck''s souvenir shirt?" Ruan then tilted his head and suddenly said.


    "I think this is good! How lovely! " However, Zhang Tianyi turned his eyes and caught a hair hoop on a hair hoop wall.


    A pink and white fluffy Hello Kitty ear hoop, she took it up and looked at it, smiled and drew on her head, but she was disgusted and turned her mouth, "Oh... Am I swollen? I don''t feel cute?"


    So she turned back and smiled at Ruan Zai again. She bent her mouth and said, "do you want to try again? It will suit you. "


    She felt that Ruan Zaizai''s soft and harmless appearance matched Meng Meng''s small ears best!


    "Childish." Ruan glanced again and walked away decisively.


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    "Don''t go, just try." Zhang Tianyi picked up the headband and chased up, "I really want to see what you wear! It will look good! "


    "Just wear it! ~"


    "No!" Remembering that someone once said to ask her to put on cat ears and meow twice, Ruan felt reflexive when she saw this kind of ear at the moment.


    Hum!


    Everything about smelly men is annoying!


    "Don''t be ~" Zhang Tianyi hugged her thin arm and sprinkled Jiao, "just wear it for a second. If you wear it again, it will be lovely. You can meet my wish ~" ah! She is so persistent to cute people and things!


    If she were a boy, she wanted to go to school and turn Ruan back home and take her home to play games!


    "All right." Finally, Ruan again compromised. She raised an index finger and said, "just wear it for a second."


    "Well, one second!" Zhang Tianyi nodded with a smile.


    At this time, it is already noon. At the end of the first half of the tour, many tourists come to the store to buy some souvenirs and take them home during the break, which leads to a lot of people in this small store for a time.


    Therefore, when the girl in a small dress took off her delicate face, and suddenly raised two furry cat ears on the top of her dark, soft and bright hair, she stood in place. The warm yellow light in the store hit her face, opened her big dark eyes and looked into the mirror, but she gently bent the corners of her lips, Look how lovely, how lovely, how amazing.


    "Well... It seems pretty good." She smiled.


    "It''s not just good! It''s so beautiful! " Zhang Tianyi was almost stunned. She said excitedly, "again, can you learn to meow when girls sell cute in animation?"


    Ruan Zai: "No."


    As soon as the sweet, soft and waxy voice fell, a girl who was picking up gadgets suddenly turned around. Suddenly, she picked something, and suddenly looked surprised and said, "ah. Aren''t you the one in the movie? Xia Qingxiao, no, it''s Ruan Zaizai! Is it Ruan Zaizai? My friends and I like you! "

 Chapter 434

    "Ruan Zaizai?" There were a lot of people in the exclusive store. Several other girls who were picking things on the side subconsciously looked at it. What caught their eyes was the white and small round steamed stuffed bun face and innocent big eyes. They were looking at them.


    This man! Recently, I see it on microblog every day. How can I not know it!


    "Wow! It''s really Ruan Zaizai. You''re as beautiful as in the movie! "


    "Yes, yes, my classmate recommended the film you made to me a long time ago!!" The girls holding the ice and snow doll were obviously surprised. They hurriedly took out a water-based pen from their bag and said eagerly: "I like you! Sign my name! Just sign in to this doll, okay? "


    "I''ll buy this doll right away! Just sign it! "


    Ruan Zai is completely stunned. Although her temperament is sometimes grumpy, when she is innocent and in a good mood, her brain will rotate a little slowly, just that kind of stupidity and stupidity. Therefore, she looked at it with clean and bright eyes. This can''t be done. She directly turned over the surrounding girls and screamed one by one.


    "It''s amazing! I think you look better than in the movie! "


    "How beautiful! If I were like you, I would laugh silly! "


    "Can you sign for me?"


    "Yes! Please sign your name! Don''t look at us with this kind of eyes. If you look at it again, you''ll be worried! "


    While shouting, Ruan Zai was surrounded by people. The number of staff in the exclusive store increased at a visible rate, and there were more and more people watching. Obviously, Ruan Zai could not escape even if he didn''t want to sign his name.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyi stood next to her and talked to her. She really regretted asking Ruan to wear hair hoops again.


    That''s good. I''m surrounded.


    In one second, two seconds and three seconds, Ruan pulled back her IQ again. She looked at her crowd eagerly. Although she couldn''t tell who her real fans were, she looked a little lazy and spoke sweetly: "OK, I''ll sign for you and come one by one, OK?"


    "OK, OK!"


    "As long as you are willing to sign! Ah ah! I love you! "


    "Yes! Love you so much! Why do you speak so gently! "


    So, an hour later, the shop assistants all joined in the fun to sign, and even children, the elderly and women followed.


    Now, it''s not easy for Ruan to sign again.


    One of them was so excited to see Ruan Zai that he said incoherently: "then, that... Woman, goddess... God, goddess, i... can I take... Photos, photos, photos with you?"


    When he finally said this sentence completely, the young boy''s face was red to drop blood, but many people around him couldn''t help laughing. This man was too excited to speak clearly. Is it true love powder?


    "OK." Ruan nodded with a smile.


    So they took a group photo with the pink walls and cartoon pictures as the background.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe remained calm. After being abandoned by GE Dongjun, Lu Mingzhe was in a hurry!


    He saw that it was not he who forgot his friends, but Ge Dongjun, right!


    Therefore, there was no guide, but he didn''t want to return without success. He didn''t know why he was so persistent. He must find Ruan Zaizai in this crowded amusement park!


    He''s going to find her anyway! Find the girl who dares to secretly date a little boy behind his back! Take it home and smoke it hard! He has made up his mind that he will strip her naked and hang her!


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe blindly looked for it in the amusement park and ignored several clicks from behind all the way! Otherwise, with his character, he has to deal with all his dislikes and boredom!


    Because, he knows, someone is secretly photographing him again!


    As Lu Mingzhe expected, someone was secretly photographing him.


    Under a sweet scented osmanthus tree not far away, several little girls looked down and held their mobile phones. They whispered, "Wow! What a handsome man! "


    "Yes! What luck is it that I met this super handsome guy today! I really can''t miss it! "


    Therefore, one of the most beautiful girls encouraged by his companions said, "Hey, it''s time to test your charm. Are you interested in chatting up?"


    "Oh, no, No." The beautiful girl shook her head and said, "handsome boy is just for watching. Just have a good eye."


    She has self-knowledge. The man''s walking posture and appearance, and his momentum are not like ordinary people.


    She doesn''t have the courage to provoke!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Canyon torrent, small pirate ship, Dinosaur Valley, self-control flying elephant, carousel, jungle flying car, shark water gun car and parachute are all included in the amusement park package, that is, Lu Mingzhe almost went through these projects.


    He finally saw a girl''s paper in the magic Town, when the sun was at its maximum, surrounded by a packed store with delicate decoration on a pink outer wall!


    Because when he walked past and looked through the crowded crowd, his cold eyes wanted to shoot a man standing in the middle directly into a hornet''s nest!


    The girls in the shop have their own sparkling and charming physique.


    She was wearing a small dress with bare skin and long hair. Her skin was as fat and her lips were red and white.


    The corner of her lips also aroused a smile, which more and more set off her snow white face and amazing charm.


    In this way, he looked at the familiar face and opened his long legs. Lu Mingzhe walked over. His superior breath that can not be ignored sent out some cold oppression, which made the crowd avoid involuntarily and opened a way for him.


    Ruan noticed the movement again. She raised her eyes and looked at the big eyes. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and raised an arc that looked like a smile.


    The next moment she raised her hand and said hello.


    "Oh, come?"


    Then she took off a pair of plush cat ears on her head, and the next second she blurted out, "do you think you''re funny? If you don''t say it, just let me die outside? "


    With her move, Lu Mingzhe paused and his eyes darkened. But suddenly there was a noisy discussion from the crowd nearby.


    "Hey, who''s that!"


    "Lu Group, is it the president of Lu group?"


    "I think so! Wow, is Ruan Zai talking to him? Do they know each other? "


    "Yes, what does it matter? What is their relationship? Do you know him? "

 Chapter 435

    Do you know?


    Yes or no?


    Hearing the noisy voices around him, Ruan Zai turned a deaf ear and kept staring at Lu Mingzhe with a playful and harmless look.


    At this time, she really wants to hear his answer.


    What is the relationship between her and him in his eyes?


    lover? Acquaintances? Fake brother and sister? Or is it just... A bed mate?


    No, maybe she''s just a thing to throw away.


    Thinking like this, Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and joked. This conceited and face saving man will not answer easily for the sake of his own reputation.


    So Ruan then went to the corner of his lips and said, "eh? Why don''t you answer? What is our relationship? "


    In fact, the memory of getting along these days is not good. Ruan found that when he began to care about Lu Mingzhe, a voice would remind her repeatedly in his heart. Up to now, his kindness to her is actually an appearance and can''t be trusted. Men ~ this kind of thing is unreliable and unreliable.


    She must not be emotionally stupid when she is finally reborn. Otherwise, if she is stupid again this time, she will be doomed. But now in this situation, she looked at him, but she hoped that he could directly tell the secret relationship between them in front of everyone~


    In this way, she will be very happy. As soon as she is happy, she may not draw a knife at him.


    Well, it''s probably her little sick heart.


    From Ruan zaiyingying''s eyes, Lu Mingzhe saw that there was a clear joke, so he slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    He seemed to know what Ruan Zai was thinking. What was she thinking? How would he answer the questions given by the crowd? Do they know? If he answers yes and has a lot of connections. Don''t think about it. Tomorrow, he and her front page headlines can spread all over the country.


    However, Lu Mingzhe remembered that Ruan Zai never seemed to want to be exposed about his relationship with her.


    She always deliberately distanced herself from him in front of outsiders, and always avoided being with him in front of outsiders.


    What about now?


    What should his answer be? What kind of answer can satisfy her?


    When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lu Mingzhe looked at her lovely and beautiful face and had a somewhat tangled state of mind.


    He thought he knew her very well. Really, he thought he knew her best in the world, because they were the same kind of people, but suddenly at this moment, he found that she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because.


    He really didn''t know what kind of answer would make Ruan again satisfied and happy.


    Thinking like this, his final answer is


    "You are my sister."


    Then he stepped forward, rubbed Ruan''s head like a curly dog, and said, "now you should go home with me."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Ruan didn''t speak again. The crowd on the side immediately fried the pot.


    "So... So Ruan Zaijian... Is president Lu''s sister?"


    "Oh, my God! I can''t believe it! "


    "As a goddess, can we say that she is the eldest lady of Lu''s group?"


    "It''s hidden deep enough! President Lu''s sister! It sounds like a cow breaking! "


    It was such a noisy discussion again. Everyone came up with exaggerated exclamations one after another. It seemed that Ruan Zai had this relationship with Lu Mingzhe.


    Well, in the past few months, Ruan''s last identity was torn apart by Lu Mingzhe himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the haunted house at the other end.


    The students who had been shouting all their fears and mysteries had been fooling around in the dark for hours.


    They never thought of haunted houses. Haunted houses sound better. Isn''t it a game! In the 21st century, which stresses the rapid development of science and technology, how can there be ghosts in the world! All that frightens people is just some light and sound effects!


    However, after walking in the winding black room for several times, they still didn''t see the exit, and their hearts were flustered involuntarily!


    This... Why can''t you go out!?


    It can''t be true! They won''t be so miserable! Did you encounter the legendary ghost beating the wall!?


    As a result, several students walked forward. At the moment of opening the next door, they subconsciously closed their eyes, took a deep breath and opened it. They found that it was just an empty room with a big bed and wardrobe in disorder. There was nothing wrong at a glance.


    They were relieved, but they did not dare to slack off, because they had opened many such rooms, but behind each door, there was no way out!


    "What kind of game is this! Have you let anyone out yet? " Student a is already impatient and timid.


    Student B nodded, but she said, "do you think this is a clearance game? There are so many rooms in here! Can we go out only when we find the key and open a real door? "


    When she was silent for a long time, she was echoed: "it must be so! Shit! Now even the haunted house game has been revised into a secret room and escaped! "


    "No wonder what the staff said about customs clearance! What else can''t go and be punished! " With a flashlight behind student a, student C immediately opened the wardrobe door and lifted all the mess to the ground.


    It was a pile of clothes scattered in the sight of several people. The ragged clothes were messy. There were some black, red and red blood on the top. It was very sticky when you touch it.


    "What is this?" There is humanity: "is it blood?"


    "Human blood or chicken blood?"


    In such a place, it is frightening to see broken clothes and not dried up blood.


    Suddenly, several students always feel chilly behind them. Student C probes into the wardrobe and sees the open wardrobe door and several bloody palms on the wooden partition.


    "Ah - this!"


    "What the hell is this palm print?"


    With a white complexion, student C immediately had a strong bad feeling in her heart. What did she think of this sticky blood like human blood!?


    There are indeed many unexpected things in the world that you can''t imagine. For example, student C saw on the news when he was a child that a Japanese newlywed couple went to Paris for their honeymoon.


    In Paris, the wife is trying on clothes in a fashion clothing store, and the husband is waiting outside the fitting room. After waiting for a long time, his wife didn''t come out. His nervous husband asked the clerk to help him check it, but he unexpectedly found that the fitting room was empty.

 Chapter 436

    The husband thought his wife was joking and making him nervous. So I went back to the hotel and waited for her to come back. A few hours later, there was no trace of his wife before he knew that the situation was serious.


    The husband hurried to the police and went to all clothing stores and hospitals in Paris to inquire about the whereabouts of his wife. Three weeks later, the wife seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no news. The sad husband had to pack up his baggage and return to Japan.


    Unable to recover from despair, her husband had no intention to work or even live alone. He decided to exile himself and wander to various places. A few years later, on a whim, he visited a freak show in a dilapidated house.


    In a dirty and rusty iron cage, he saw a woman with no limbs, and her body, including her face, was as broken as rags and full of scars. She twisted on the ground and groaned like a beast... And the man was his wife who had been missing for many years!


    Although this is not a fitting room, it is a haunted house thousands and tens of thousands of times more terrible than the bright place in the fitting room!


    The light here is dim, the mobile phone signal is weak, and even the escape door has not been found!


    Student C didn''t know why she thought of the old news, but she just felt uneasy! Because she was surprised to find that in this situation, they were like lambs to be slaughtered who had no way to run away!


    She felt uneasy all around, like countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark


    Thinking like this, student C was surprised and her back cooled. When she was ready to tell her bad hunch to her companions, at this moment, without any sign, her flashlight and her companions suddenly went out at the same time!


    That is, at the moment when the lights went out, a footsteps from the other end was approaching them, "what sound!?"


    "What''s that noise?"


    Several students heard it. They scrambled to speak now, and their voices trembled at the moment of speaking!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Why did the flashlight suddenly go dark!?"


    Someone said something, reached out and grabbed each other''s place in the dark, and immediately his small hand was firmly held by one hand.


    These hands are broad and rough, even with a thick cocoon!


    This is definitely not the hand of a companion!


    At once, the student struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the tighter her hand was held. Finally, in the next second''s weak struggle, like the light of a candle, the student inevitably looked up and saw a man in a dark body wearing a ferocious Satan mask staring at her and her companions with his terrible face and bloody eyes!


    "Look, it''s a young girl like you who sent it to the door again ~ tut Tut, the taste must be very sweet ~"


    "Hee hee, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah --!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream that was difficult to suppress cut through the whole dark space in an instant!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, the joy of the amusement park continues. Children play everywhere holding their parents'' hands. Couples take pictures with each other and love each other.


    All in the bright sunshine, people can''t help but sigh how beautiful the world is.


    Sadly, no one will hear the trembling screams from the depths of the darkness, and no one will know that some obscure place will have more lovely little girls to play with the twisted guests~


    When he walked out of the dark house and got on the low-key van, the man wearing Satan mask showed an obscene and obscene face with yellow mouth and big teeth, but he had to wear a black shirt and dress himself like a personal dog.


    He nodded and opened his mouth to his companions, "there are new people again this time. Remember the good product Jake said he would give us? "


    "I saw it. It''s a big star! The picture looks beautiful! "


    "That''s it. Send someone to follow her trip. After a while, choose a place to settle down and do her."


    "You know..." he pointed to the people in the back compartment and said, "playing with a star and playing with an ordinary person will certainly bring a greater sense of achievement to the guests.


    Yes, all the answers are as you think.


    Often those missing persons listed as unaccounted for by the police, many girls are inadvertently abducted and trafficked, stunned, or abducted under the guise of legitimate business like haunted houses.


    Even if the police call the police afterwards, what if the police come to the door? The students go into the haunted house to play games. All the things that happen in the haunted house will not know what happened without the monitor. You ask them where the students have gone? Why did it disappear? They just ask and don''t know.


    The people who really kidnapped the girls have secretly run away, run away ~ at least they will run away for a while until the limelight is over.


    After this period of time, come back and capture the next target!


    This is a dangerous world. People defend everywhere and want to protect themselves, but sometimes they are always defenseless.


    Because sometimes danger will appear in a way you can''t imagine.


    How can you prevent it!? So for the sake of your personal safety, young girls, no matter where you are, no matter how close you are with people, it''s better to keep an eye on them~


    Otherwise, do you want to be the opener of the freak show under the dark lights and the excitement and noise of the guests!?


    One hand and foot were cut off and placed on the stage as a vase for people to enjoy - the opener!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This day is another day of chaos.


    The beautiful star of tomorrow signed and photographed everyone in the exclusive store, and even exposed the unknown relationship between her and the president of Lu Group in front of everyone!


    However, in the man''s words "my sister, I''ll take you home", she stamped out of the store and ran away!


    Just ran like that, caught off guard!


    Before the melon eating crowd came back, Ruan disappeared and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Yes?


    Everyone is confused. Why did the goddess run?


    Is it difficult because she feels shy to announce her brother sister relationship with President Lu on this occasion! Ah, bah, bah! Not brother and sister! What''s so shy!?


    Lu Mingzhe stood in place for a moment, and his face was obviously stunned.


    Why does Ruan run again?


    Ah!


    Why did she run away!?


    Did he say anything wrong!?


    That''s ridiculous! This dead girl! Run what run!!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a noisy bar in the center of the city, gorgeous lights shine on the goblets filled with Raffi. It''s 90 o''clock at night.

 Chapter 437

    There are a lot of people in the bar. In the middle of the dance floor, all kinds of dynamic girls keep shaking their bodies with the loud disco music. The white body is particularly eye-catching in the flickering light, and the long hair swings back and forth from left to right. For a moment, the ambiguous atmosphere enveloped the whole bar.


    The man in front of the bar is holding a cup of expensive wine in his hand. He has a slightly messy broken hair, a handsome face with clear edges, which makes people unable to move their eyes. His smile is warm and ruffian. He looks like a person who often comes to this place for recreation. Because he is so young, his bones are full of a playful nature that needs to be released.


    At the other end of the dance floor, a man pushed through the crowd to the bar with a bad smile in his mouth.


    He grabbed the glass in the man''s hand, drank it and put it close to his ear.


    "Shit, I''ve been looking for you for a long time before I found you! You''ve been here for a long time! Ah, ah, ah! You don''t call me when you come out to play, and you want me to come to you! "


    "You''re dying!"


    The speaker is Feng Yanyi, the famous ignorant young childe of emperor Du. At the moment, the man opposite him is Tang Yanyi, who is similar to him. No, to be exact, at least he is more disciplined in his career.


    Two dozen good friends who play, eat, drink and play, of course, side by side. You play and I play together!


    Therefore, at the moment, Feng Yiyan completely couldn''t understand Tang Yanyi''s psychology of leaving him alone to play in the bar this time. He was so depressed that he wanted to pour a glass of wine directly on his face.


    Hum, hum!


    Young master Feng thought helplessly that Tang Yanyi wouldn''t have any more fun to hide from him!


    Seeing that the wine in his hand was completely drunk, Tang Yanyi looked strange... Then frowned deeply and disgusted. He said, "you still drink what I have drunk, huh? Not too dirty? "


    Feng Yiyan: "


    Is Tang Yanyi listening to him! The focus is not on the same line at all.


    He smiled and said, "Hey, I said you didn''t call me when you came here to play! You''re not interesting enough! "


    "I thought you were still in Binjiang and didn''t see the little beauty back, so I won''t bother you."


    In a word, he said it with great sincerity.


    Feng Yiyan is extremely angry!


    "Pooh, Pooh, I think you just don''t want to see me on purpose! And what do you mean? What do you mean to see a little beauty? Am I so addicted to beauty? Please, I''m going to do business, okay! Don''t make me think shit all day! Hum! If I say, I think you''re addicted to beauty! "


    As he spoke, he put his hand on Tang Yanyi''s shoulder and said, "I read the magazine you and Ruan Zai shot again! Oh, look at her look, I can see something wrong! "


    "Tell you, I grew up in the same pants as you when I was a child. You farted in kindergarten at that time. I can know what you''re thinking. Now I know more!"


    "What do you know?" Tang Yanyi asked.


    "I know you like Ruan again! Ah ha ha ha! " Feng Yiyan smiled and said, "you didn''t show your mind to the little girl, and then you failed and ran alone to get drunk?"


    It''s just a matter of fact. Tang Yanyi is stunned. To tell the truth, Feng Yiyan is talking nonsense. What are you talking about?


    He showed his intention to fail?


    And then come and get drunk?


    Oh


    Then he really wanted to express his mind and ran to get drunk, but in fact, he got a dog one day! He doesn''t even have a chance to express his heart!


    Even if there is, his sister will not accept him, and will not care whether he likes her or not, because he belongs to brother Mingzhe! Even... He has seen them kiss in public!


    Even when the kiss started, he wanted to knock Lu Mingzhe unconscious with a hammer in his hand, and then take his sister away. However, looking at him in reality, he can only be indifferent.


    Hard!


    Because he dare not! He estimated that before he took out the hammer, he had been locked up in a lunatic asylum by Lu Mingzhe!


    When Tang Yanyi opened his mouth again, his tone was full of sarcasm, "get drunk, I''ll get drunk, you fart! Who told you that I like Ruan Zaizai! Which eye do you see with me? "


    "You made something out of nothing. Be careful, I''ll tell your mother!"


    Feng Yiyan: "


    "You''re so grown-up. You''re still suing Tang Yanyi''s mother. What''s the matter with you..."


    "Besides, I don''t have that mind, making things out of nothing! Who am I! I am Feng Yiyan, who speaks of seeing as believing! " While saying this, Feng Yiyan poured Tang Yanyi a glass of wine and said with a bad smile, "then tell me quietly, if now! Now! Ruan will appear in front of you again! Dare you say out loud that you don''t like her! "


    "Say it and I''ll believe your brother!"


    By this cup of wine one after another, Tang Yanyi was obviously a little drunk. He was drunk and raised his lips. When he smiled, he said, "I tell you, even if all the women in the world die, I won''t like Ruan Zaizai!"


    Sobbing... Just because she belongs to brother Mingzhe, he has no chance in his life.


    "Really?"


    Feng Yiyan suddenly smiled.


    His arm easily hit Tang Yanyi''s shoulder, and his eyes gave off a touch of light. Only at this moment, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd moving with the music rhythm in front of him.


    "Ah, why do you talk so much? One question, three questions and four questions?"


    Tang Yanyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    His tone was clearly dissatisfied.


    "Again, for the last time, do you like Ruan again?" The more the light in Feng Yiyan''s eyes.


    "Listen to me, even if all the women in the world are dead, I will never like Ruan Zaizai! youknow£¿¡±


    He said it three times in a row, and the words came out of his teeth. Such an extremely firm idea made people have to believe the authenticity of his words.


    So sure, so absolute


    "Don''t like it?"


    Feng Yiyan smiled and said this very well. Now, there is a good play to watch.


    "Just don''t like me?"


    Suddenly, a quiet female voice came in beside them.


    The sound line was enchanting. People couldn''t help but be crisp and familiar with it!


    Tang Yanyi raised his eyes in surprise and saw a girl in white clothes standing in front of him. He stretched out his right hand and put it on his arm.


    That face, without powder and Dai, had some fine sweat between the corners of the forehead, which made the strands of hair in front of the forehead a little fluffy, the white clothes were also soaked with sweat, and the beautiful body loomed, slightly showing a messy and decadent beauty.


    He looked and recognized the man!


    Ruan''s lips are hooked again.


    "Even women in the world are dead... Don''t like me?"

 Chapter 438

    "I..."


    Tang Yanyi was stunned instantly. When he was stunned, he just felt like something was stuck in his throat. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    God!


    What is he going to say!


    Or... What should he say!?


    What he said at the beginning was to dig a hole and bury himself! But also buried tightly, do not give people room to breathe!


    So Tang Yanyi glared at Feng Yiyan. He came back and figured it out. He just filled him with a cup of wine for a long time, and asked him again and again whether he liked Ruan. This practice is clearly to dig a hole for him!


    Feng Yiyan was staring at him with a bad expression and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Ruan again.


    This girl, he is really impressed!


    However, at least in his eyes, he saw Ruan Zaizai for the first time.


    She has fair complexion, big eyes and pleasant speech. She looks like a woman of all kinds, but she is a young girl with a harmless appearance.


    It was such a girl who first charmed his brother Mingzhe and made his brother in distress care.


    Feng Yiyan couldn''t help thinking, but what''s good-looking except a face!? Are they blind, one or two?


    Wouldn''t there be a lot of beautiful girls on the street? Why are you hanging from a tree!


    So, Feng Yiyan''s lips bent. He wanted to burst out laughing and laugh at Tang Yanyi. He didn''t understand the truth that there are no fragrant grass at the end of the world.


    But one second before he spoke, Tang Yanyi said: "well, again, just now you were auditory hallucination. Don''t care, auditory hallucination! Auditory hallucination! You have to act as if you didn''t hear anything! "


    Then he immediately changed the subject, "by the way, why are you still outside at this time? Don''t you go home? "


    He remembered that Lu Mingzhe was so strict with Ruan that he almost tied her to his belt and left with her. But how could she come to this colorful bar at this time?!


    Tang Yanyi''s first reaction was that Ruan Zai ran away from home again.


    Indeed, he seems to have guessed right!


    Turn off your cell phone, put some change on your body, run out, afraid of being found, don''t even take the car, and just rely on your two legs to run to this crowded bar.


    Ruan Zai''s practice really seems to be running away from home.


    However, Ruan in front of her didn''t get the concern in Tang Yanyi''s words anymore. At the moment, she just wanted to escape from a certain environment. At the moment, she listened to Tang Yanyi''s questions. She just smiled and blinked with her Soul-catching big eyes. Suddenly, Tang Yanyi felt that her heart was almost stopped!


    "Come and drink with me."


    Ruan looked at the wine bottle on the bar and took it up and poured it directly into his mouth.


    It''s not her first time to drink tonight. In her previous life, she was criticized because of great pressure. It''s common to get drunk late at night.


    Besides, she likes drinking very much! Fill your throat bottle by bottle, paralyze your mind with alcohol, bring you spiritual pleasure and relaxation, and then call a few friends to have a carnival all night.


    Drinking?


    Tang Yanyi looked stunned.


    He estimates that he will drink with Ruan again tonight. Tomorrow he will be called by Lu Mingzhe to talk. He is afraid of death. He dare not.


    This time, Tang Yanyi also woke up and didn''t faint. He quickly grabbed Ruan Zai''s small hand holding the wine bottle in one hand, took out his mobile phone in the other hand and said, "you really ran out, brother Mingzhe, do you know? Shall I call him to pick you up? "


    "No!" Ruan began again. "If you dare to hit me, I''ll break up with you."


    She doesn''t want to see Lu Mingzhe now, not at all.


    "Just don''t fight!" Feng Yiyan was not afraid of death. He sat down and said to Ruan Zaizai, "well... Let me introduce myself. My name is Feng Yiyan."


    "Feng Yiyan?" Ruan then blinked vaguely. "I''ve heard of this name."


    "Do you want to drink with me?"


    "Good, good!"


    Why refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman?


    Feng Yiyan, he liked to play before. No matter how crazy he played, Lu Mingzhe was left behind in front of fun!


    He smiled vaguely: "sister Ruan, do you want me to have a drink or two with you? Or... "


    What he said was meaningful and smiled unkindly. He picked up the cup in front of him and sent it to Ruan Zaizai''s lips, but Tang Yanyi grabbed his arm at the last moment.


    "Are you crazy! The little girl is not sensible, and you are not sensible? "


    Feng Yiyan: "


    "Just have a drink. What a big deal?"


    "It''s a big thing!" Tang Yanyi whispered, "I think it''s a little abnormal tonight... She doesn''t drink normally."


    Don''t drink... In Tang Yanyi''s memory, Ruan Zaizhi hasn''t drunk wine anyway.


    The two of them said in such a stalemate. Ruan glanced back again. The smile on his lips was ironic and said, "it''s boring. A man who drinks wine and returns a chicken woman."


    She quickly put down her glass and rushed back to the dance floor. She was submerged in a group of men and women and disappeared.


    "Shit! Is she a ghost!? Gone so soon? Dying, dying! " Feng Yiyan stood by the dance pool and said, "but it''s okay. If she''s Xiaoqian, I''m the old demon of Montenegro! Catch her black mountain demon! Oh, ha ha... "


    Coupled with his hoarse and unique low laughter, like a middle-school sophomore with a neuropathy attack, Tang Yanyi''s face changed when he heard the speech. He frowned and stared at Feng Yiyan, "I''m afraid you''re crazy about wine?"


    "Can you stop being crazy? That''s not the woman you can provoke!"


    Tang Yanyi roared out speechless.


    Shit! He dare not provoke! Feng Yiyan has no courage!


    Looking at his sullen face, Feng Yiyan paused, and the corners of his mouth finally led a smile.


    See? Who said he didn''t like Ruan again?


    This Tang Yanyi!


    Obviously I like it!


    I like it very much!


    Feng Yiyan raised his hand and slapped Tang Yanyi on the shoulder. He raised his lips and smiled all over his eyes!


    "Hahaha, I''m finally sure who your secret love object is!"


    "Secret love, ah, I''m obviously unrequited, okay?! I am a weak chicken''s unrequited love! "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if this woman is not brother Mingzhe''s, I must turn and run home to be my daughter-in-law!"


    "But..." Tang Yanyi said slightly, "but Ruan will never quarrel with brother Mingzhe again? Hehe, I heard that when we quarreled, our feelings were the weakest. "


    "You want to be a male junior?" Feng Yiyan said directly, almost didn''t let Tang Yanyi beat him on the spot, "or do you want to take advantage of it? Step into brother Mingzhe''s feelings? "

 Chapter 439

    Late at night, under the blurred five-color lights, the beautiful girl submerged in the crowd attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    She has an extremely clean face, which is very prominent in a group of heavily made-up women, and she is very good at dancing, but the light is too dark. Although her face is clean, it is always vaguely invisible. Naturally, people don''t know. It only exists in the quiet and lovely girl on the screen in the film at night, Between the eyebrows and eyes, it has completely become an inseparable style and a charming goblin.


    Her clothes are not exposed, but much tighter than those women around her who are tight clothes and wrapped around their breasts.


    But it was the beautiful body peeped into after the white single clothes were wet by the sweat left by the hot dance, and the hazy beauty was boiling with blood!


    The light flashed, from the flying hair and twisting posture, the eyes looked down layer by layer, and the charming temptation had a panoramic view.


    There are some ill intentioned people on the side. They are squinting and squinting their eyes.


    Especially a big bellied middle-aged man, looking at the dancing young body in front of him, immediately thought fiercely in his heart, how to take away such a hook girl!?


    Is it seduction? Or strong? Or invite her to drink, put some ecstasy in her glass, take her out of here, and you can do whatever you want with her in the hotel.


    Yes, if you can do whatever you want with such a beautiful body, how wonderful it would be! He can play hundreds of ways. Later, he will make the girl cry for mercy!


    Thinking so evil, the middle-aged man decided that he must put this idea into practice!


    This girl is so special! She''s on time!


    He has stayed in this bar for so long. They are all mediocre fat and vulgar powder. He hasn''t seen such a decent sister yet! At this moment, the middle-aged man, who couldn''t bear it, came forward directly and tried to put on the girl''s waist. He said with an obscene smile: "little beauty, you''re beautiful ~"


    "Hahaha, it''s a beautiful day tonight. Would you like to have a spring festival with my brother ~"


    The middle-aged man opened his big mouth with a disgusting smell. He said such obscene words and approached the girl with that frivolous action. When the girl smelled that his dark eyes flashed a cold light. When she was about to look at him, someone grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and suddenly blocked the girl.


    That effort almost broke the middle-aged man''s hand!


    The middle-aged man wailed and suddenly raised his head -!


    However, the light is too dark to see who is holding his hand and which way it came from!


    The middle-aged men who mingle in the night bar can be said to have mixed familiar faces in this circle. Who doesn''t know him around here? Oh, it''s common for him to wipe off young girls. Any woman dare to be angry but dare not speak, otherwise you want to die!?


    But now some people dare to stand in front of him and obstruct him, isn''t it death!?


    He thought like this. Just about to swing his fist and rob people, I don''t know when, several bodyguards in black came quietly, directly captured the middle-aged man and took him out.


    Everything happened so suddenly, but it happened so suddenly, but it was carried out silently, as if it didn''t disturb anyone, so it was carried out quietly.


    Because.


    It''s common to chat up in bars, and it''s common to harass. But if you harass the object of the conversation and there is a woman behind it, then your end is self-evident.


    Naturally, even if people around them see it, they won''t say anything. They can only blame the middle-aged man for his lack of eyesight and being dazzled by beauty.


    Just say that such a beautiful girl ran out at night. How could no one follow her! After a long time, he is still a cruel character!


    See! What a pomp it is to travel with private bodyguards!


    At this time, the girl hiding behind the man, a pair of beautiful big eyes, blinked, lifted up, gently, on the man.


    Because she wondered who the man appeared? Look at this figure. It''s not like Tang Yanyi and them.


    So Ruan looked up from the hard outline of the man''s side face, then to the thin lips and straight nose, and finally fell on his clothes.


    The man wore a sky blue suit with good quality. He just used a small sterling silver collar clip and a black silk tie to show his luxurious temperament.


    He stood like this, standing in the dim light, even if the light blurred his face, but the elegant aura made people feel ashamed and subconsciously keep a considerable distance from him.


    "You are..." Ruan opened his mouth again.


    "Shh."


    Put up a slender index finger and gently press it against her lips. The man lowered his head and looked at her faintly. At that glance, it was cold and cold in the dark pupil, which made people feel cold, but it was not dangerous!


    "Are you unhappy? That''s why I came here to play. "


    "You, you are almost taken advantage of by others. Don''t you know?" The man smiled and raised an arc on his lips. "It''s so late. As a girl, you should go home."


    When she heard this sentence, Ruan again raised a smile on her lips. She said, "then you''ll be a good man to the end and send me home ~"


    "Well, you take me home. My brother will appreciate you. "


    On such a night, it was a young man who sent himself home.


    What will Lu Mingzhe''s reaction be?


    Thanks are impossible. Anger is true.


    Yes, he will be angry! This is the best! Is to make him angry, like crazy!


    Some women are very bad. They like to do vicious things and torture others. They are beautiful snakes. They are poisonous beautiful snakes ~ look, she is spitting out letters now~


    But the person she opened her mouth to bite was the one she liked.


    Therefore, this kind of woman, no matter how beautiful, must not be touched!


    But obviously, the man standing in place at the moment can see from his demeanor that he is not an ordinary person. What''s more, he may be able to peep into the dark and dangerous essence under Ruan Zai''s beauty.


    Therefore, when the beautiful girl tiptoed to his ear and put forward the request with a smile, he put his arms around her waist without hesitation, nodded in her ear and said with a smile: "it''s my great honor to be your flower escort." With that, he took her calmly to avoid the crowd and left the dance floor.

 Chapter 440

    Tonight''s imperial capital, the breeze blows across the face, bringing a trace of coolness.


    Downtown, there are many tall buildings and lights. The traffic is busy and noisy. Shopping malls display world famous brand clothes of various values, luxury cars of various brands fly along the streets and roadsides, luxury banquets in hotels are one table after another, one game after another, streets and alleys are full of neon flashes, songs and dances, and the air is full of avant-garde fashion atmosphere and image mazes of various desires and temptations.


    A low-key luxury private car slowly passed through the busy city street.


    The man took Ruan to the car again.


    In the car, the air is quiet and strange.


    The faint moonlight fell on the girl''s face, which made her skin as white as the moon, and implied a slight blush.


    She got on the man''s car with her little head down, but she didn''t say a word all the way. Because she really drank wine tonight, she seems to feel a little drunk now, so she feels thirsty and doesn''t want to talk.


    But the man beside her stared at her deeply. For a long time, he suddenly said, "do you need to wake up before going home?"


    "Hmm..." hearing this, Ruan suddenly raised her head again. She looked at the man and smiled. Then her big eyes bent into crescent teeth, "I thought you would ask me where my home is..."


    Her next sentence was: "it''s really a year. What a coincidence. Since I met you again..."


    The voice spoke softly. When he spoke, Ruan even stared at Zhenyi seriously again. He wanted to see some clues from his look, but there was nothing.


    Why is it so coincidental?


    You can also meet him in Binjiang and in DIDU.


    And even if you meet him, why should you meet him when she gets drunk late at night and plans to indulge herself all night?


    She knew nothing about this man, whether in previous or present life.


    Indeed, he was a very unexpected person in her fate track, and also the most dangerous and mysterious one she had ever seen.


    Thinking, Ruan smiled again. The smile was cold. She said, "Hey, I said you wouldn''t be following me? Or... In fact, you are also my fan? You have a crush on me? So you are where I am. "


    A light sentence, with the girl''s delicate voice, makes people''s mind shake slightly.


    One year, Wen Yan looked at her and her eyes faded, "I didn''t follow you, but I just ran into you. And I''m not your fan. "


    He said it calmly word by word, and the authenticity of it had to be believed. His appearance at the bar was really just unintentional.


    "Well..." Ruan hesitated again and looked up at him, "well, I believe you."


    "Why drink?" True year is still that sentence.


    "Because I was in a bad mood when I heard a nasty answer..." Ruan blinked again, and a mood flashed in his eyes.


    "What annoying answer?" Really smile a year, "can you tell me?"


    "Why tell you?" Ruan shook his head again, "I don''t know you well..."


    "Not familiar?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "this time today, it seems that it''s the third time I''ve seen you. Don''t you mean one life and two acquaintance? This is the third time. Are you still unfamiliar? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She paused. When she spoke again, there was a trace of cunning in her smile, matched with the hazy drunkenness and looked beautiful.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll try my best to tell you. Um... Do you know Lu Mingzhe? The most powerful man in the Empire. "


    "I know." Zhenyi nodded faintly and said, "what does this have to do with what you want to say?"


    "Of course it does matter..." Ruan Zai smiled again: "in fact, I''m his sister. No, to be exact, I''m his lover..."


    Tone slightly a meal, she playfully rolled a wisp of black hair on the shoulder side, and said with a bad smile: "it can also be said that the bed companion, but obviously I slept with him, and then every time he said he liked me very much, but he didn''t allow me to do this and that."


    "It''s funny that he only admits that I have a brother sister relationship with him in front of others, and he doesn''t dare to say our actual relationship. Well, I''m not afraid of damaging his reputation. "


    With such a smile and a light mocking tone, Ruan Zaizhen''s small head approached for a real year, breathing like LAN in his ear, "Hey, I say why are you men so heartless and so scum? I think a woman can easily abandon her when she gets there, right? "


    "Or do you think our women are cheap and like men like you?"


    After all, it was the young girl who drank wine. In the gentle car, she talked and her head was small. Soon she was sleepy. Finally, at the next corner, her head fell powerlessly on the shoulder of the real year.


    Inside the car, the light is dim in the quiet carriage. The wind sneaks in from the half open window. The breeze gently touches people''s faces.


    At the beginning of the year, the man leaning on his shoulder was slightly stunned, but he looked sideways for a moment, soon calmed down, and suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    He said: "what a woman, you are too young to call yourself a woman."


    "You talk nonsense..." Ruan Zaishui said angrily: "it''s said in the book that the first time a girl is gone, she is transformed into a woman."


    "Also, you don''t want to change the topic and quickly answer my question. Why are your men so scum?"


    Her dark hair falls vertically over her shoulders, and her face is slightly reddish. The face without powder is delicate and white like sheep''s milk curd. Under the dim light, it is like a transparent crystal Xinjiang horse milk raisin.


    His eyes stopped on her neck unconsciously.


    Because when the breeze floated, the scattered strands of hair exposed the dark and heavy blue purple on the white skin.


    After a year''s experience, he knew it at a glance. Was it a kiss? Is this the kiss mark left by the man?


    Looking at him, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    The next moment he stretched out his hand and touched Ruan Zai''s delicate neck. He smiled and said, "I''m different from him. Different from all men in the world, do you want to consider me? "


    "Think about you?" Ruan Zai''s long eyelashes flickered like two small brushes. They were bright enough to make people feel dazzling. When she was drunk, she was very confused. She pouted and muttered, "no, I don''t want you... I don''t want Lu Mingzhe..."


    "Who do you want?" It''s really a year.

 Chapter 441

    "I don''t want anyone..." Ruan said again. At the moment before he fell asleep, his answer was, "I just want your life."


    Then she really fell asleep. I fell asleep, at least quiet.


    No one, just want our lives?


    One year, he smiled when he heard the speech. The girl''s neck was covered with snow-white skin, soft and slippery. His fingertips picked up her single coat and revealed her delicate clavicle.


    However, on such white skin, even white enough to see the green blood vessels below. At that moment, his breathing was stagnant, and he saw dense kiss marks.


    The strength of the color really seems to make people imagine how ambiguous it is!


    With an unknown mood in his heart, he suddenly raised his hand and hugged Ruan Zaizai again. He hugged Ruan Zaizai very hard, as if he had recovered the lost baby he had been looking for for for many years.


    Only his gentle voice seemed to scatter silently in the air and said with a smile: "it''s just a life, you''ll always get..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At twelve o''clock at night, when people were sleeping deeply, Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan Zaizai in such a situation.


    After a nap in the car, he woke up. Ruan got off the car again and found that he had arrived home. He adhered to the principle of thanking others.


    The thought was not conservative, even with some open Ruan Zaizai. In that boring mood, she even wanted to add fuel to the fire and block someone. When she got off the bus, she took the initiative to give Zhen a hug a year.


    The hug must be very warm in the eyes of outsiders. Under the night, the petite girl encircles the man''s waist. It''s very comfortable. But it was clear that her body kept a distance from his body. In fact, they didn''t really hold each other.


    It seems that it has been used as a vent for a quarrel between a couple


    So, one year, he smiled. When he caught a glimpse of a man in black standing not far away, he turned his back and tightened Ruan Zaizai''s waist, put her in front of her, smiled in her ear and said, "if you want to end your relationship with Lu Mingzhe, you might as well come to me. I''m willing to establish a new relationship with you."


    "I''ll treat you better than that man."


    "Build a new relationship?" Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again and asked in his ear, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be a bed companion with me? "


    "Oh, I''d like to ~" left a ponder. One year, I suddenly released my hand and got on the bus and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In this compartment, when you see your favorite sister paper hugging others, they are still talking with each other. How can you describe this mood?! How to express this mood?!


    Lu Mingzhe stood in the same place angrily. At that moment, the first flash in his mind was to kill the man who hugged Ruan Zaizai himself.


    But unfortunately, it''s been a year since I left. So he stared at Ruan Zaizhen with those gloomy eyes.


    But at the moment, the girl standing at a distance from him smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, it''s just that someone saw me drunk and there was no protection around me, so she sent me back."


    "Ah..." she sighed and said, "I''ve been running for so long. Why don''t you come to me?"


    She seemed to be all right. While talking, she also looked at Lu Mingzhe with a smile. It was impossible to let people know which one she was making.


    With four eyes opposite, Lu Mingzhe stood on the steps with his negative hand, with a pair of dark eyes. His head looked like inch by inch, and his emotions contained Sen Han.


    He looked at her.


    Just look at her.


    "Who is he?"


    After a long time, he finally approached all the way, and his dark clothes seemed to be integrated with the night.


    "Which of them are you talking about? Did you send me back? "


    Ruan then curved his lips and said, "I''m just a stranger."


    "Then you hug him!"


    The angry man, without any sign, reached out and grabbed the girl''s shoulders. His eyes were like quenched fire.


    "Huh!? You just let a strange man hug you! "


    "Why didn''t you come to me?" Ruan Zai still said that.


    "Answer my question first!" Lu Mingzhe shouted angrily.


    Well, first answer his question... Ruan Zai can only say, "didn''t you encounter it and was sent back by the way."


    "What?" The smiling girl leaned close to the man''s lips and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    He was so angry that he saw Ruan smiling again. Even if he smiled, he had to smile at this time.


    Can''t help but want Lu Mingzhe to think, did she just smile at the man like this, smiling like a goblin? Do you also use this little red lip to speak gently in the man''s ear?


    Everything is just a thought!


    At that moment, his face changed and his anger had nowhere to vent. When GE ran raised his hand, Ruan was picked up by him and dragged directly into the room.


    Many times, when people encounter some unacceptable things or see some unexpected things, they always come as fast as crazy demons.


    Do you really want to ask Lu Mingzhe if he didn''t find Ruan again tonight? How could this be possible? Of course he looked for it. Everyone under his hand went out to look for it.


    It''s just that he shouldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that the girl would go to the bar, or the girl would hide in the blurred light and dance. Even if he found it, how can you find her who has been deliberately hidden in the crowd? The light is so dim and there are so many young men and women?


    This time, I returned to the familiar bedroom that used to be full of emotion and taste.


    Yes, this is Ruan Zaizai''s boudoir, a green girl''s bedroom, but this is the beginning of moaning every night.


    Bang!


    Lu Mingzhe threw her on the bed.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to say anything and show his emotions, even though he was very angry! At the first moment of seeing Ruan Zaizai, he just wanted to punish her severely!


    This time, he will never forget her!


    Although the big bed was very soft, it still hurt to be left behind. Ruan then fell on it and stared at Lu Mingzhe speechless, "haven''t I come back? What''s wrong with you! "


    "Do you think it''s just such a simple question that you''re back?"


    Ha ha


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    Ruan Zai obviously doesn''t understand? From the beginning, she ran around in the amusement park for no reason. One afternoon and one night, she didn''t know where to fool around!


    But when she comes back, she is still with a young and handsome man!?

 Chapter 442

    What does she mean? To show that she spent the whole night with that man? Or is she loved by someone else and moved away?


    The man who fell in love really made up his brain


    When those bad ideas came out, Lu Mingzhe and Ge ran tore Ruan Zaizai''s clothes and twisted them on her!


    He did it very hard. He didn''t have any sense this time!


    Looking at the torn white single clothes, there are more dark factors in his eyes. Look, it''s such a dress. The white one still hooks people. It''s uncertain how Ruan will seduce other men when he wears it again!


    "You really let me down!"


    This time, she pushed him to the limit. At the moment, all his angry emotions are close to the edge of explosion!


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if the clothes were torn, she was a calm girl. When she heard this sentence, she retorted, "Lu Mingzhe, you conceited and arrogant man! Do you always think I have to listen to you? "


    "Huh? What a disappointment? I didn''t even say you let me down! "


    "Why don''t you dare to admit our relationship in front of everyone in the morning!? Also said I was your sister, you came to pick me up home!? Are you disgusting? "


    "Don''t pretend to be dignified if you''ve already done it!"


    The last sound was straight into Lu Mingzhe''s ear!


    His breathing was heavy. Lu Mingzhe smiled angrily. He looked at her and took a step to buckle her wrist and pull her up!


    He pulled her under him with a force that could pinch the knuckles of her wrist without giving her the possibility of struggling.


    "You say I''m sick? Say I''m dignified? Good, good... So you always look at me like this in your heart. "


    "You''ve been pretending to please me for a long time, haven''t you? Ruan Zaizai! " He gritted his teeth word by word and said, "you''ve never been sincere to me. You''ve always been treating me with a fake face!"


    "Don''t say I''m not sincere." Ruan said coldly, "have you ever treated me with your heart? I''m not allowed to do this or that! You don''t even have the least respect for me! "


    How could he not be sincere! Although this sincere weight is not completely enough, it is also sincere, isn''t it! It''s the sincerity he never had to others!


    Lu Mingzhe wanted to refute when he heard the speech, but there was no warning the next second. When Ruan Zai suddenly raised her lips and smiled at him, she raised her foot and kicked Lu Mingzhe''s belly!


    The kick was very cruel and merciless. At the moment of the lightning flint, Lu Mingzhe suddenly regained his mind. When he avoided, he bent over and quickly used a counter capture, grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist and twisted it up!


    He roared, "you want me to have no children? You cruel woman! "


    It is impossible for Lu Mingzhe, who has been immersed in danger for many years, not to see the strength and momentum she has just exerted.


    This is the first time Ruan Zai has started with him. It''s too unexpected. Lu Mingzhe''s heart is still angry except anger!


    only a short while ago! The girl who behaves like a rabbit around him every day will do the same to him! He also used this cruel trick to kick him in the stomach! Don''t you want him to die or something!


    So how could he be polite? Now swing a palm, even if you don''t want to really hurt Ruan Zaizai, but when the palm force falls on the girl''s ass, it can make her burst into tears.


    It hurts, it really hurts


    "...." Ruan Zai bit his lips again, and his eyes looking at Lu Mingzhe were full of anger! This man has gone too far! No matter what happens, he will never reflect, but will continue to exploit and possess!


    Thinking like this, at the moment when the man straightened up, his knees were immediately exposed. Ruan raised his legs again, which was a big bang!


    But although the kick was heavy, it still didn''t hurt him! Ruan Zaizhen wanted to continue to fight. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe frowned deeply, his arm suddenly turned into an unexpected angle, and a punch hit Ruan Zaizhen''s lower abdomen.


    Ironically, he was afraid that he would really hurt Ruan again with great force. When he dropped his hand, he unloaded a few points, that is, the center of gravity of the withdrawal force was unstable and fell forward.


    The warm yellow light in the room was very beautiful in this not beautiful atmosphere. Unexpectedly, he fell down and pressed Ruan Zaizai''s body. His tight thin lips happened to cover Ruan Zaizai''s lips!


    These are two people who were fighting, so they kissed inexplicably.


    This posture, even as if they were entangled with each other, just like a few days ago.


    He can touch and talk to her with a smile, stretch out his fingertips and walk around the girl, and even hold her in his arms and kiss her hard every day.


    Why did they fight when they were so close?


    Lu Mingzhe looked slightly stunned, and Ruan looked up again.


    Her beautiful eyes were shining. She looked at him so straight and suddenly smiled.


    Of course, you have to ignore the sarcastic smile on your lips, which seems to hook people''s soul like a goblin.


    Smiling, she kissed his lips and grinned repeatedly, "tut Tut, do you want me again?"


    "Mingzhe, do you want me?"


    His whole body was faint and elegant like bamboo.


    His body is particularly clean in both taste and clothes, and has never been contaminated with the smell of any woman.


    Ruan Zai likes it very much. She bites his lips and sucks hard!


    That strength, just like he used to kiss her!


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, which was a very unexpected and incomprehensible thing? The little man who asked him to break up his son and grandchildren one second ago took the initiative to kiss him the next second. Which one is she going to get? Or playing with him?


    yes! Just play with him!


    Flirt when you want to flirt with him, get angry when you want to be angry with him, and run away when you want to run away from home!


    What a person who challenges his bottom line!


    When Lu Mingzhe thought like this, while sucking entangled with her, he looked at the girl''s beautiful body without clothes in the light. He breathed and coagulated, and finally withdrew.


    At this moment, a trace of anger faded from his cold face. He looked at her with a pair of quiet eyes.


    Then he said, "Oh, you''re so wavy!"


    "You are my little baby! It''s ridiculous that I was cheated by your appearance! "


    Then he kissed her on the neck, all the way down. He was angry and impulsive, but he could only express his anger to the peak in this way -!

 Chapter 443

    The air is full of ambiguous smell.


    That faltering voice like a baby cat broke the tense atmosphere just now!


    Then, Ruan Zaizhen tore Lu Mingzhe apart from her legs. When no foreplay entered her, the pain deeply tore her apart!


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was smiling. At least on the surface, he was indeed smiling. His eyebrows and eyes were no longer cold, but his actions of bullying the girl were full of violence!


    "Are you comfortable? Huh? I''ll do it again. "


    "You see, even if you talk to others, you are doomed to moan under me all your life."


    Lu Mingzhe paused and kissed the girl''s skin again.


    "You''re right. I really want you. I want you every day when I see you..."


    "You don''t even know. When I was in the office, I wanted to press you under me hard..."


    Fuck you.


    His voice was very low and dumb. Even the posture and expression of possession and enjoyment on his face were a little lazy, some enchanting, some enchanting, and almost like a demon.


    Lu Mingzhe, you have to admit this man.


    When he took off his cold breath and completely relaxed, he was really very attractive. He was really a beautiful man.


    When people are extremely shocked, they will struggle reflexively.


    Besides, Lu Mingzhe didn''t do foreplay!


    Ruan was completely stunned at that moment. Then, her eyes flashed a sharp touch. The light in her eyes became more and more sharp. She struggled and said, "Lu Mingzhe, you bastard, you beast!"


    "How can you force me regardless of my will!"


    "Didn''t you kiss me first?"


    He smiled and stared into Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, as if he couldn''t understand what she said.


    However, he hugged her waist for another second, closely fitted her, broke off her face, drew closer, and his lips lingered up!


    It was full of elasticity and he lingered.


    "Remember how you gave it to me for the first time?"


    "My darling, you, remember?"


    When he said that, his bewitched lips kissed again, but Ruan Zaizai''s expression was surprisingly wronged!


    "Get out and leave me!"


    She opened her mouth to refuse, refused to accept him, and even refused his chest. The refusal was so complete!


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her with a smile, and there seemed to be a dark darkness in his eyes, "heartless little girl, did I hurt you? Since it hurts, you cry out instead of resisting me. Otherwise, my baby, it will only make you more painful. " Lu Mingzhe moved his body heavily. In the taste of love and desire, it was as bright as the autumn moon, better than the spring breeze. Don''t mention how pleasant the leisurely between the eyebrows and eyes was.


    "Tell you baby, you can only have me a man in your life, so you should accept it, you know?"


    This is Lu Mingzhe. He can be angry a few minutes ago or tender after a few minutes. Because his heart is morbid, like and love are morbid, so what he does is often diametrically opposite to ordinary people.


    Then he clasped his hands on her shoulders and pressed down hard. Ruan Zai bit his lips and cried out, "it hurts... It hurts..."


    "Lu Mingzhe, you are not human... You forced me... You..."


    "It hurts..."


    Doing such a forced thing, Ruan Zai shouted again, but it was obvious that there was a strong displeasure in the bottom of his eyes.


    This dead man! It''s really annoying! blamed! Even in love do not understand understanding and pity! Can you expect him to grow in other ways!?


    "Go out... Go out..."


    Soon, the more and more intense pain passed from the place where his body touched. Ruan was angry for the next second, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Feeling these, Lu Mingzhe is happy even with his eyes


    "Baby, you don''t want to hurt so much. Just answer my question."


    "Remember how I took your first time?" He bit her ear and said, "do you want my brother to help you remember?"


    With a cruel smile on his lips, Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth in Ruan Zaizai''s exclamation, "you took the initiative to sit on me in the bathtub..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except for pain!


    Ruan Zai has never been so different from himself by Lu Mingzhe.


    In the past, although he didn''t cherish fragrance and jade, he wouldn''t be too violent.


    But this time, he obviously changed his taste and did it with her!


    Sure enough, no matter how much you want to escape him, once he enters you, the hanging difference between men and women forces you to escape!


    In fact, blindly obedience is not Ruan Zaizai''s style.


    At first, in order to survive, she did disguise herself in front of him, but now, unlike in the past, she didn''t want to pretend to him.


    Gently raised her eyes, Ruan turned her head again and stared at Lu Mingzhe for a while. She was deeply flattered and her red lips opened, "of course I remember. It was just an accident..."


    It was just an accident.


    In the dead of night, at the end of the day''s fatigue, Ruan just dipped in the bathtub for a while. When she woke up, there were more men behind her.


    The handsome man without a couple was naked and his bronze skin was as great as Apollo. He raised his hand and easily lifted her from the water, forcing her to sit on his eight abdominal muscles.


    This shy posture... Ruan Zai naturally resisted. She got up and left again and again. Finally, when she lifted up the little PP and left, Lu Mingzhe Ge ran got up impatiently, and the accident happened.


    He inadvertently entered her!


    Now in retrospect, Ruan Zaizai''s face seemed to be red to a drop of blood.


    How do you remember how you felt that day? She can only say that she was going to faint! In fact, it really hurt and fainted in the end!


    So, Ruan then stood up and said, "go out... Go out..."


    The corners of his mouth were light, and Lu Mingzhe''s faint smile seemed to bring strength. He smiled and said, "if you come in, you can''t get out, and you can''t get out all your life."


    Baby''s body, he has completely touched it all! It can be said that he knows her own body better than Ruan! How can you leave easily again!


    "Why, why don''t you go out if you can''t say it?"


    When Lu Mingzhe''s words fell, Ruan gently hooked his lips again, and his beautiful thick eyelashes tilted slightly.


    During the questioning, she looked at him with an incredible look, repressing and forbearing, as if on the edge of explosion.


    She hates him most. It seems that everything is under his control. As long as he wants to control, no one can escape from his palm!


    "There''s no reason."

 Chapter 444

    "Oh, why do I need to ask?"


    A cold word made Ruan no longer refute.


    "Get out."


    She spoke coldly.


    How could he go out!


    "Again!"


    He called out her name with a smile, even in his voice!


    "I like you, so I want to fuck you. Don''t move, darling. Let me be happy for a while. Maybe... I can ignore what happened tonight. "


    Who has ever seen Lu Mingzhe like this, with cruel means and murderous means like him, but when facing her beloved Gu Liang, no matter what she did and what attitude she adopted towards him, as long as she can please him with her body and stay with him without noise or cooperation, he can coax her with good words, although it is clear that he should be the most angry party.


    But in this case, he is still willing to mercifully forgive Ruan Zaizai.


    "What do you care?" When Ruan looked up at him again, he was full of sarcasm. "Lu Mingzhe, do you think it''s glorious to do this to a minor?"


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled softly, "so as a minor, do you feel honored to take the initiative to climb my bed? I even played it all over. "


    "If you feel glorious again..." he said, his body suddenly made a force, which made Ruan scream again in pain. He said: "I feel very honored to be a brother."


    So, on the last night, there was no need to describe the rest. It can be said that Lu Mingzhe didn''t let go of Ruan Zaizhen until dawn and let go of the girl who was tortured and exhausted by him.


    However, he was still in high spirits. He glanced at the girl who had fallen asleep, kissed her lips and smiled.


    He remembered that last night they did it together without a condom, but he didn''t remember that he left it several times, but in short, he lived up to what he said and finally fed the girl''s belly.


    Hehe, it''s best. Anyway, Ruan Zai will soon grow up. It''s time to keep a seed.


    He thought so happily that when he took out his mobile phone, he asked Li Qing to adjust the monitoring near the villa and find out who the man driving here last night was.


    In short, all the heterosexuals who appear in front of Ruan Zaizhi must be eliminated!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The afternoon sun, like a soft ribbon, caresses the earth and sprinkles the thick warmth on the world. The warm light is the warm embrace of the sun and gives every life the holy power.


    Ruan Zaizai opened her eyes in such a scene. She was baked all over by the warm light, and she was finally relieved.


    When she got up, she tried to move her body. She found that her whole body was like a frame, and she couldn''t move.


    Mother Zhang went upstairs and asked Ruan to have lunch again. After knocking on the door and getting permission to come in, she saw her beautiful young lady sitting quietly on the bed with a ruddy and shiny little face.


    "It''s time for lunch, miss." Mother Zhang whispered.


    She doesn''t know what absurd things happened in this absurd room last night, and she can''t know Ruan Zai''s temporary relationship with Lu Mingzhe.


    The only thing she knew was that the young master who didn''t often laugh this morning smiled at her for the first time and said, "Miss, I was very tired last night. You can call her at lunch and don''t disturb her at any other time. Also, make more delicious food. "


    Smelling the speech, Zhang Ma only sighed that the young master was really good to the young lady! Sometimes you can''t even care about your brother!


    So thinking of these, Zhang''s mother said, "Miss, it''s time for lunch now. The young master ordered me to make a lot of things you like to eat."


    As soon as she heard about Lu Mingzhe, Ruan almost turned her eyes over and said, "No."


    "Madam Zhang, although I am a rude person, I am not very knowledgeable. In fact, I should have no right to ask about how the young lady and the young master get along with each other, but there are some things... As a servant who has stayed in this family for more than ten years, the young master has grown up since I was a child. I still have to say something."


    Zhang Ma really watched Lu Mingzhe grow up and knew Lu Mingzhe''s personality better.


    He has never cared so much about a person. Ruan needs to be in the crew every day and review his lessons when he comes home in the evening.


    Lu Mingzhe was worried that Ruan would not be able to eat any more. He specially ordered Zhang Ma to cook chicken soup every day. He even consulted a nutritionist privately about how to supplement the body of a teenage girl. He did it according to the list issued by the nutritionist.


    He also picked up Ruan and went to school again every day and invited her teachers to make up lessons.


    You know, they are just half brothers and half sisters. Who would be so nice to a sister who has never met before!


    So Zhang Ma really feels that Ruan is lucky again! One day, a great blessing can be valued by Lu Mingzhe!


    Leaning lightly against the bed, Ruan looked at Zhang''s mother''s smiling face again. She didn''t answer and couldn''t listen. Zhang''s mother was too naive and stupid, or she had been in the Lu family for a long time and was confused by Lu Mingzhe''s cold appearance.


    That man is a man who can''t get up early without profit! He is good to her! Correspondingly, he wants to get more from her!


    Her first kiss, first love, the first time of anything was taken away by him! Even bear a new round of possession every night!


    Thinking like this, Ruan smiled again.


    Seeing Ruan''s self-centered smile again, mother Zhang was a little embarrassed. After a pause, she hardened her head and took up the words: "Miss, I know that the young master is a Muggle. Sometimes he won''t tell you when he does good things."


    "So if you want to listen, I can tell you, as long as you can be better to the young master, don''t always make the young master angry."


    As Zhang''s mother knows, Ruan Zai often annoys Lu Mingzhe. Don''t think about it every time. When Lu Mingzhe comes back, Ruan Zai is 100% angry as long as he has an iron blue face!


    Who in this world dares to make Lu Mingzhe angry except Ruan Zai! Therefore, in the eyes of mother Zhang, she really feels aggrieved for Lu Mingzhe and feels that Ruan is very ignorant of good and bad again!


    It''s your honor for Lu Mingzhe to treat you! You should accept it rather than make trouble!


    However, at this moment, listening to mom Zhang muttering next to her, the girl leaning on the bed faintly reflected through the beige curtains


    Her pink cheeks were slightly red, a lock of beautiful black hair floated down like a waterfall, a pair of bright eyes winked, and her flower like melon seed face was crystal like jade. Finally, she raised a quiet smile. She said, "Mom Zhang, can you buy me a box of contraceptives?"


    "What?" Zhang Ma was stunned. "What do you want, miss?"


    Ruan smiled again. "I said I wanted contraceptives."

 Chapter 445

    Right, this is what she needs most.


    After all, she really didn''t have the strength to refuse Lu Mingzhe at that time in the evening, but she remembered.


    Remember what he did to her!


    But Zhang''s mother still felt that she had auditory hallucinations


    She said in surprise, "my lady, why do you want to buy that kind of thing?"


    "That thing can''t be used for fooling around!"


    Well, mom Zhang, who has a simple mind, doesn''t doubt that Ruan will have any problems again. She still just feels incredible.


    "Eat." Ruan looked away and smiled softly, "I need to eat."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Little, miss... You, you... You are..." at this moment, mother Zhang was surprised. She seemed to think of something bad, and immediately said, "no! It can''t be true! When did this happen!? Does the young master know? "


    Oh, my God!


    Look what she heard just now. The beautiful and pure lady should take that medicine!? Has her purity been defiled by others!?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai seemed to be in no mood to listen to mother Zhang muttering in her ear. She just said coldly, "don''t want me to have a child. I''m so angry with my brother. Go and buy medicine quickly."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    "Don''t be angry, miss." In this way, confused Zhang''s mother was stunned by Ruan Zai and ran to buy medicine. However, she never thought that all this was added to the girl by the young master in her heart.


    Looking at the figure of Zhang''s mother running out in a hurry, Ruan Zai was finally relieved.


    If she didn''t have any strength, she couldn''t get out of bed at all. She wouldn''t ask Zhang Ma to do things like buying medicine. However, she wouldn''t worry about Zhang Ma''s nonsense, because Lu Mingzhe would never allow it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After 5:30 p.m., the bell rang for the last class of the school. She packed her schoolbag and walked slowly out of the teaching building. Luo Zizhen''s mood has been very low these days. She hasn''t slept well for several days, and she really needs something to divert her attention.


    At this time, Luo Zizhen''s friends looked at her sleepily while eating and asked, "eh? Jane, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so haunted? "


    From the beginning of the first math class this morning to the end of the last Chinese class in the afternoon, Luo Zizhen either sighed or was silent. Moreover, looking carefully at the past, it is not difficult to find that her eyes are still red. Yan Tianxin, as her good friend, is really worried.


    They walked out of the school gate and continued to walk forward. When they were about to reach the intersection, Yan Tianxin still didn''t get Luo Zizhen''s reply, but she suddenly found that there was a person on the left in front who looked familiar.


    She hurriedly pulled Luo Zizhen: "Zhenzhen, is that student Huo Kun?"


    The two men looked up together, didn''t they? The man standing on the parking lane at the intersection dividing line and playing with his head down was standing there. He was tall and handsome, but he was also brave. He was not afraid of being hit by a car when playing with his mobile phone on the roadside.


    Huo Kun graduated from Guangyi high school where Luo Zizhen studied six years ago, but after graduation, he directly joined the army and became a peacekeeper.


    Peacekeepers! In a place full of gunpowder and war, in order to prevent the expansion of local conflicts, or prevent the recurrence of conflicts, and help the civilian people who suffered in the war, we should create conditions for the final political settlement of conflicts.


    In the exchange of fire, no matter how many people died, they fought for peace without any retreat!


    So, don''t mention how lofty the name Huo Kun is among the numerous students of Guangyi high school!


    Yan Tianxin looked at the man opposite and smiled: "I remember seeing senior Huo Kun when I was a freshman in senior high school, my God! Unexpectedly, three years later, I recognized him at the first sight. "


    "There is wood! Huo Kun is so handsome! More heroic! "


    Luo Zizhen looked over and looked at the man next to the jeep. He was lowering his head and slightly revealing a side face, but the cold lines were absolutely aesthetic.


    It was Huo Kun.


    Unfortunately, Luo Zizhen knew him. She still remembers a little episode between him and her when she was a freshman in senior high school.


    It was the midsummer of school. She was reported that year. Because she was really too much, she always bullied others and had festivals with others. Finally, her enemy came to her door.


    She still remembers that she was outnumbered and forced into the corner. The stick raised by the gangster young woman was about to fall on her head. That was the moment of lightning flint! It was a pair of hands that prevented all this from happening!


    It was Huo Kun''s sudden appearance that held the hand of the gangster girl! He smiled and said to her, don''t be afraid, it''s all right.


    Ah ~ it has been the past three years to recall these things again.


    Thinking, Luo Zizhen still stared at Huo Kun, but she didn''t have any special feeling. In fact, if she hadn''t met like this today, she would even forget this person. The person who appeared in a hurry in her life and never had too many ripples.


    Senior Huo Kun is an honest man. After that incident, he was afraid of her and sent her home. However, somehow, he left contact information with each other.


    Later, he joined the army and left China, but even so, they were not without any contact. Occasionally, he sent her a blessing message in the new year, and she replied.


    So, until now, his contact information still lies quietly in the contact person of her mobile phone. Note: Senior Huo Kun.


    So Luo Zizhen took back her sight, pulled up a reluctant smile and nodded with Yan Tianxin: "in that case, it''s not easy to see. Do you want to go up and say hello to Mr. Huo? At least they are alumni."


    "Is that ok?" Yan Tianxin has all kinds of tangles.


    "Of course, it''s said that he is an alumni. Mr. Huo will never ignore you. You see, there are three words generalized middle school written on your school uniform. He knows it at a glance ~"


    Luo Zizhen then pulled Yan Tianxin forward and slowed down unconsciously. She made up her mind to push Yan Tianxin closer to huokun later.


    Luo Zizhen''s idea is very simple. Since her feelings are not good, she always wants to help her when she sees her friend''s flower crazy face. She can''t control what sparks Yan Tianxin and Huo Kun can make.


    However, she didn''t expect... When she was close to Huo Kun, at that moment, the man Ge ran raised his head and looked at her face, so stunned.

 Chapter 446

    At night, a long dragon like lightning appeared in the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    Ruan Zai was lying in bed for a day, so she finally recovered. At the moment, she was lying on the railing of the balcony on the second floor to blow the wind. No, it was raining.


    After the lightning, the rain as fine as ox hair floated down in the sky.


    The life of these days should be described in four words, that is, joy begets sorrow


    And it is very, very accurate. It perfectly interprets the mood of every minute and second in her time period!


    Because she will be killed by Lu Mingzhe and herself. In short, she is dying.


    But she is happy to play herself to death and hates Lu Mingzhe''s physical approach to her to play her to death! Disgust to the extreme! But passively, she has to happily enjoy the physical response to accept it.


    What a contradiction!


    It''s so contradictory that her brain is going to explode!


    Thinking like this, she stretched out her hand and felt the rain dripping on her palm. At this time, she could slowly relax. Finally, it rained. Everything around her was quiet. She could stay alone. No one could bother her.


    I don''t know since when, Ruan feels that her temperament is more strange than that at the time of rebirth. She doesn''t want to talk to people or go out too often. She hates where she is now and wants to escape all the people and things that make her feel depressed.


    She doesn''t know why she has this kind of psychology. Is it difficult that her illness is getting more and more serious? This disease is not a mental disease, but a physical disease. She began to be suddenly uneasy and often anxious. Her heart is often in a state of excitement and need to vent!


    But she doesn''t know how to solve all this, really! Is she very incompetent, very weak chicken? Why is she still so nervous when she is reborn.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe entered the house, he saw a slender figure with his back to him, standing shaky by the balcony, and heard sighs from time to time. At present, he walked quickly, pulled Ruan Zaizhen''s wrist and said, "it''s raining outside. What''s your nerve when you stand here in the rain?"


    Every time, the girl always makes some unexpected moves, which attracts his attention.


    But he can''t give up and ignore her!


    This time, it seems that the person who comes by fate and makes him like doesn''t appear at the right time and on the right occasion, and gives the right sincerity.


    She is always hot and cold to him, but also inexplicable!


    Lu Mingzhe felt more and more that he must have done more bad things. Ruan Zaizhen was sent by heaven to punish him!


    "I......" being dragged by the man''s strength, Ruan Zai went soft into his arms. She said: "Mingzhe, I just suddenly feel so tired... And then I''m still tired..."


    She really feels tired.


    She felt that her body was getting more and more tired day by day, and often had no strength. It was like a strike machine. It no longer listened to its master.


    She can''t think of this problem at the moment. She can''t think of it completely.


    "Did I go too far last night and make you tired?" Lu Mingzhe softened his tone, "why don''t I try to change it later and be gentle with you?"


    "You say that every time..." Ruan said again, "but you didn''t do it once."


    Lu Mingzhe looked black: "


    So he took off his coat, put it on her head and said, "since you want to get wet so much, I''ll accompany you."


    With the wind and the increasing rain, the man pulled her closer to the railing. The rain bit by bit wet his hair, and the glittering rain beads rolled down from his cold eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to dilute the killing spirit of his whole body.


    Then he said, "I''ll stay in the rain with you... Can I make you happier? Or are you not so tired when you lean in my arms? "


    "Yes." Although Lu Mingzhe''s question seemed idiotic, Ruan Zai still looked at him nodding, and then she suddenly raised her hand to caress his face and erase the glittering rain


    She smiled and whispered, "Mingzhe, do you think... Are you good to me?"


    She seems to have been very concerned about this problem. Usually she doesn''t easily ask, but now in the sad atmosphere rendered by the heavy rain, she suddenly wants to ask. Does he think he is good to her? Or what is the definition of good in his heart.


    This kind of kindness to her, in the end, is possession greater than like, or like greater than possession.


    "Of course." Lu Mingzhe rubbed Ruan''s round face when he heard the speech. He looked at her and smiled, "I''m so kind to you. Don''t tell me you haven''t felt it yet? For example, now I condescend to lower your price and stay here with you in the rain like a psycho. "


    In the heavy rain, while talking, he looked at her eyes with a smile, that smile, thick.


    That strong smile even makes people feel that a man really dotes on her. He likes her and dotes on her from the bottom of his heart. It doesn''t matter how the surrounding environment changes, and no matter what happens in the future, he will always put her in the most important position in his heart.


    It was at this moment that Ruan Zai suddenly heard a loosening in his heart. Was it the palpitation caused by the germination of feelings? Or is it that after living for two lifetimes, someone finally likes her and makes her happy?


    Suddenly, she hugged him, buried her little head in his arms and arched hard.


    "Then Mingzhe, I want to tell you something."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe looked down at the girl''s hairy little head, gently touched it a few times, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I took birth control pills today." The next moment she looked up, her big eyes were very bright, looked at him, smiled and said, "I know you want me to be pregnant on purpose, but what should I do ~ I don''t want to have children with you now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He was overwhelmed.


    The little 99 in my heart was exposed to the girl''s face.


    In a word, Ruan raised her lips again. When she smiled, she stood on the balcony and took off her outer shirt in the drizzle, revealing a pink bar.


    "But now I want to love you with Mingzhe ~"


    Speaking of such open words, she was not implicit and timid at all, and there seemed to be nothing abnormal at all, because she was really getting more and more strange, a touch of rotten dirt rising from the bottom of her heart.


    In the man''s slightly stunned eyes, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a hard kiss on his side face.


    "Right here, Mingzhe, right here, I want you to love me hard."

 Chapter 447

    When people are young, they like to do some crazy things and publicize their youth. Crazy attachment to some things, simply enjoy this happy time. No one understands the unruly in the bones. Fantasize about the future and the life after growing up.


    When I grew up, I knew that the fact was not what I imagined. At that time, there were traces of our youth everywhere, wanton laughter and arrogant contempt for all things that were not as good as I wanted.


    At the moment, the private top luxury house, looking opposite from the balcony, is a picturesque landscape, without any sign of human habitation.


    But the pair of men and women hugging on the balcony are indulgent and enthusiastic!


    The girl''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, her white flawless skin showed a light red powder, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals. She gently called his name, "Mingzhe ~"


    No one is silent on a rainy night.


    Ruan Zai tonight is very hot and bold. She seems to have been obedient to this man, making him feel happy and satisfied. Listening to his pleasant smile in his ear, when he hugged her, he found something wrong with her eyes blurred by water and light.


    "What happened to you tonight?"


    "Huh? Where''s the usual shyness? "


    "I''m making you happy." The heavy rain poured down and thundered. She looked into his eyes through the rain. "Haven''t I made you angry these days? I''ll make it up to you."


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Mingzhe obviously didn''t believe it. "Will you have this kindness to compensate me?"


    Ruan Zai suddenly whispered, "wait, I have something else to tell you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she spoke in his questioning look, her voice was sweet and greasy, and her look was clever.


    Lu Mingzhe always smiled and looked down at Ruan Zai''s clever little face. He hesitated a little, but said, "it''s estimated that you can''t say good words, so you''d better keep it for later."


    Tonight, his unexpected warmth was different from the previous overbearing and casual. She didn''t quarrel or resist. She cried his name all night and lay on his chest all night. However, at the moment when both sides didn''t look at each other, her eyes were cold and dark, and she couldn''t distinguish a trace of emotion.


    All normal starts, most of the time, end in an abnormal state.


    At the end of the night, when the man''s happy release was completed, he smiled gently, kissed Ruan Zaizai''s forehead with pity, and sighed, "baby, you''re so good. Didn''t I hurt you tonight?"


    "No." Ruan then shook her head with a smile, sorted out the clothes, zipped them up, looked up at the man''s cold face, and the next moment she gently reached out and touched the buttons of his shirt.


    Button a, a button to help him button up, she finally couldn''t help but raise her head and stick to his lips again.


    Somehow, she just wants to kiss him, kiss this man, kiss this man who has been agreed in the bottom of her heart.


    When Lu Mingzhe pasted the girl''s thin lips, he was surprised. At that moment, it was full, surrounded by her breath.


    At the end of the long kiss, he picked up a strand of hair in her ear and said with a lazy smile: "what, baby, do you still want it?"


    "No."


    At that moment, Ruan shook her head again. She clung to his lips and said something that shocked Lu Mingzhe. She said, "Mingzhe, let me tell you in advance. In a few days, I will move out for a while."


    "What? Don''t tell me, that''s what you''re going to tell me! " Lu Mingzhe suddenly moved in his heart. How he liked her watery eyes, her slight rise, her lovely corners of the mouth, her charming smile, her dimple like flowers, her all kinds of manners, her delicate fragrance and pure daughter''s breath. When she was in his arms, his heart beat faster.


    But what does she say now?


    She''s moving out for a while! What''s the meaning of this? Does she want to leave him again?!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Can it be said that her ultimate goal to please him so warmly tonight is to pave the way for her to move out!


    Finally, his face changed and became very cold. He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Men''s kisses are some hot, some overbearing and barbaric.


    He is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely impossible to agree!


    over my dead body! Ruan, no more!


    She also wants to move out and live alone. Does she want to live in a house alone for a good night? What lover''s little fresh meat!?


    After that, Lu Mingzhe held her bee waist tightly and said in a deep voice, "move out? Impossible! "


    "I......" Ruan opened his mouth again and wanted to speak.


    "Shut up, or I''ll spank you tonight."


    "You dare." Ruan stared at him again.


    "I really dare." Lu Mingzhe held her tighter, stretched out his hand and slapped her hard.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I''ll move out." She continued, "by the end of this month at the latest."


    Somehow, nestled in the arms of a man, Yubi Ruan soon fell asleep safely.


    The wind is still blowing and the rain is still falling outside. Lu Mingzhe helplessly holds her on the big bed. Her legs are gently hooked on his waist and her sleeping position is not good.


    Under the warm yellow light, the carved white color on the girl''s crystal jade toe looked very charming.


    Lu Mingzhe sighed and held the jade foot in the palm of his hand. It was a pity that she was too restless, ambitious and wild!


    So seduce him and leave him again. Sooner or later, he will torture to death.


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe secretly vowed that he would ask Li Qing to buy a pair of handcuffs tomorrow, so he would simply lock Ruan up again.


    So she can''t go anywhere~


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Two days later, at the gate of Guangyi middle school, in a jeep, a man in military uniform and a girl in school uniform were talking with a smile.


    Huo Kun looked at Luo Zizhen and whispered, "I''ve booked a restaurant. Go to dinner with me in the evening. Have you said hello to your family in advance?"


    It''s hard to imagine why these two people, but how did they make an appointment to have dinner together in a few days?


    Things have to start from the three-year farewell meeting the day before yesterday afternoon. That afternoon, Luo Zizhen obviously pushed Yan Tianxin close to huokun, but the man saw her at a glance.


    That day, he took the initiative to go to her and greet her. When he smiled, he was full of kindness and gentleness.


    "Remember me? Luo Zizhen. "


    Luo Zizhen, who heard this, was completely embarrassed. She pretended to look at the man seriously. At last, as if she had just remembered, she shouted "Hello, senior Huo Kun!"!

 Chapter 448

    All encounters are reunions after a long separation.


    All encounters are also the front edge of the old dream on Sansheng stone.


    Reunion after a long separation is also the good fruit of compassion in previous lives.


    When a relationship fails, God favors the really simple and kind-hearted good girl and sends a really kind and honest man to her.


    They chatted casually for a long time that day. After the topic was over, Huo Kun offered to have dinner together.


    Luo Zizhen doesn''t know whether it''s because of Ge Dongjun''s attack on her or whether she wants to prove something urgently. See? You have so many women! I don''t have to be you, Luo Zizhen! She did not refuse Huo Kun''s invitation.


    The weather in DIDU has been fine all day.


    Since it rained a few days earlier, the appearance of neither hot nor cold in the afternoon is also very comfortable.


    At the moment, Luo Zizhen, who was sitting on the bus, took off her school uniform coat, wore a short sleeve, held her schoolbag and nodded foolishly: "Hmm! I told my grandfather. "


    "But he said he wanted you to take me home, and then he had to have a cup of tea at my house. He wants to talk to you for a while. "


    "OK, no problem."


    As he had just finished reporting to the army today, he hurried to pick up Luo Zizhen. Huo Kun didn''t even have time to change his military uniform.


    In this way, his already cold face with a capable uniform, coupled with the standard configuration of military boots, made him look cool and dignified.


    Luo Zizhen pursed her lips when she saw Huo Kun dressed like this, and there was a sense of fear on her lips.


    To be honest, she felt that Huo Kun in military uniform was too serious and not close to the people at all. She looked afraid, just like her stubborn temper and crying when she was a child. Her mother would say that if she cried again, she would ask the police uncle to take you away.


    Although Huo Kun is not a policeman, he also has a comparison with the police''s terrorist psychological shadow index.


    Thinking, Luo Zizhen blinked, "do you usually like to wear military uniform?"


    "No." Huo Kun shook his head and said, "I didn''t have time to change it. What, aren''t you used to it? If you''re not used to it, I can take it off. "


    "No, No." Luo Zizhen shook her head quickly.


    She didn''t think so much when she came out today. She thought that the senior might think that she hadn''t seen her for a long time. She just talked to her purely speculative and wanted to ask her to have dinner together. It didn''t mean anything else.


    Thinking like this, her heart relaxed slightly and suddenly said, "the senior students will wait. Can we eat quickly later? The teacher still gives us a lot of papers, and I have to hurry home to do my homework... "


    "Don''t fight and be a good student now? Will you finish the homework assigned by the teacher? ~ "


    After hearing this, Huo Kun laughed and joked.


    In fact, the first time Luo Zizhen was taken out from under the stick, he heard about the girl. The famous little sister in several middle schools was ignorant, drinking, smoking and fighting. At that time, as a girl of 15 or 16 years old, she occupied everything.


    She had no books to read after the high school entrance examination, but her family forced her into a key high school and forced her to study hard.


    At that time, he thought the little girl looked quiet and clever. He didn''t expect to be so rebellious in her bones? Then he heard that she had become so rebellious because of the disharmony between her parents.


    Huo Kun grew up in a military family with friendly brothers, harmonious parents and warm family. Of course, he couldn''t feel the growth environment of Luo Zizhen.


    At the same time, he was upright. When he saw that she was blocked in the corner by a group of people and almost bullied at that time, she also fought hard. She had the all-out strength and stubborn but not discouraged eyes. He liked it very much, so he couldn''t help helping her.


    This is Huo Kun. He likes girls with personality! At that time, she was only a freshman in senior high school. She was too young. He didn''t feel much. He just thought ~ yo ~ this little sister was very fun.


    But after he went to peacekeeping, in the rain of machine gun fire every night, when GE ran thought of his stubborn eyes, he suddenly thought of the girl.


    If he remembers correctly, three years have passed and Luo Zizhen is about to enter the University, so she can do it when it''s time to do it.


    Although he learned about Luo Zizhen, he also learned another name - Ge Dongjun.


    After being teased, Luo Zizhen slightly tilted her mouth in Huo Kun''s increasingly joking and gentle eyes, and lowered her head very embarrassed.


    "I have corrected some bad habits in the past. I haven''t skipped classes for a long time, and I will finish the homework assigned by the teacher on time, because I know that I was very, very annoying in the past..." she said twice in a row.


    Well, it must be annoying. After all, no boy will like an ignorant girl


    What, annoying?


    Huo Kun''s smile deepened in an instant.


    "I think you''re cute. Why are you so insecure? And say you hate it? "


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zizhen glanced up quickly and then lowered her head: "because I found that the girls around me are gentle and obedient, they are more popular. For example, my sister Wan and Ruan Zaizai, both of whom are beautiful and speak softly. If I were a boy, I would like them..."


    As she said, Luo Zizhen''s voice became lighter and lighter: "but look at me again. People always say that violent women are still children who haven''t grown up. What''s not sensible? There''s no advantage all over. No wonder everyone doesn''t like me and is tired of me!"


    Even her brother Dongjun said so! At the thought of this, Luo Zizhen was mad!


    "Mr. Huo, do you think I''m right? Do I hate it? Although I have studied hard now, I''m really discouraged. I don''t understand any knowledge and can''t do any problems. Ah! It''s time for the college entrance examination! My life is terrible! "


    "All right! Stop... You little girl, the more you say, the more you feel, the more you abandon yourself? " Huo Kun interrupted with a smile.


    The little girl in front of me, where''s the stubborn and strong girl before? A brain of nagging, said a pile of nonsense!


    After that, Huo Kun raised his hand and patted Luo Zizhen''s head. He smiled and said, "what do you want to eat in the evening to make you happier?"


    "Hmm..." Luo Zizhen hesitated and blinked and said, "I want to eat Haagen Dazs, okay?"


    "OK." Huo Kun hooked his lips and smiled, "but I can only eat small boxes. The weather hasn''t warmed up yet."

 Chapter 449

    From worry to self pity, Luo Zizhen became angry and depressed. Finally, in Huo Kun''s gentle smile, all the bad emotions disappeared in that caring word.


    But she was worried and asked, "well, wait, why do you suddenly think of taking me to dinner?"


    "Well... We haven''t seen each other for three years. Take me out to dinner as soon as you come back. Well, to tell you the truth, I''m a little scared."


    "Do you know that there has been some chaos in the imperial capital recently? A murderer came out a few months ago and hasn''t been caught yet. Several female students disappeared in the amusement park a few days ago..."


    Huo Kun: "


    The little girl doesn''t think he has bad intentions for her, does she?


    What should he say and tell him what he really wants? Oh, he really doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who speaks easily!


    When, when the little girl was young, she was slow to respond to feelings. She didn''t slow down and didn''t understand the feelings of men and women. He didn''t wait for her for a few years. At that time, he could wait for her for three years. Now that he''s back, what''s wrong with waiting for a few more years.


    Originally, I planned to take advantage of the indirect confession during dinner. It seems that it can only be slow.


    With this thought in his heart, Huo Kun raised another light smile, and the smile on his face melted the seriousness on his face.


    He suddenly asked, "have you been happy lately?"


    Have you had a good time?


    On hearing this, Luo Zizhen was all bad! How can the mood get better!


    She thought of Ge Dongjun! That damn culprit!!


    That day in the amusement park, others were happy to play, but he used such a disappointed tone, such harsh words and such criticism of her! But after criticizing her, he didn''t contact her for so many days!


    Doesn''t he know!?


    He is her brother Dongjun! My favorite brother Dongjun from childhood!


    She said she would never like him again and never see him again. It was really just a moment''s angry words! How could it be true!


    That bastard won''t just believe it, will he? I really won''t come to her!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Looking at Luo Zizhen''s silence, Huo Kun asked with an eyebrow.


    "I......" Luo Zizhen gently bit her lip and said, "I''m hated by people. I''ve been very unhappy recently."


    She had a round face and looked very cute. Instead, she showed a bit of grievance and sprouting. It seemed that she had been bullied! Seeing this, Huo Kun hesitated a little and said, "is it for... Ge Dongjun?"


    Luo Zizhen stared up: "... How do you know?"


    That silly look made Huo Kun more and more want to laugh. He chuckled: "in fact, I have always paid attention to you."


    1¡¢ There have always been people who pay attention to you


    Looking at the gentle look on Huo Kun''s face, Luo Zizhen was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Huo Kun has been paying attention to her?


    What the hell does he mean?


    Thinking so, Luo Zizhen looked up again and said directly, "ah! I didn''t expect you to follow the crazy devil! Behind my back?! "


    ¡­


    Here, a fiery red Sao Bao sports car is speeding on the road. The driving man controls the steering wheel with one hand and fiddles with his mobile phone with the other.


    He doesn''t seem to be worried at all about this extremely dangerous driving behavior.


    In the clean washed window, when the woman sitting in the co driver looked sideways, she frowned and said, "Dongjun, why have you been staring at your mobile phone these days? Oh, which beauty are you waiting for? "


    "How possible." When the man put down his cell phone and turned his head to look at Xue Wan, he saw that his beautiful face was carved, his facial features were clear, and his appearance looked like debauchery.


    He has dark and thick hair, but a pair of slender peach eyes under a pair of sword eyebrows. He is full of amorous feelings. People will fall into it if they are not careful.


    "Do I look like someone who is not devoted? You think I''m as half hearted as other men! "


    "Poof, Dong Jun, you''re so funny. I won''t forget your Sun Xiaofei. Stop it. I''ll be oppressed when I mention it ~"


    Due to the needs of the recent program, Xue Wan has long wine red hair, lipstick color on his lips and a wanton smile.


    "Isn''t the second part of the great Yan Dynasty going to start shooting? Ah, Ruan won the role of the long Princess again. Sun Xiaofei specially sent a message to congratulate me on finally meeting a competitor in the company."


    "What else do you say? I need to think more about my acting skills, otherwise I won''t be able to play good roles in the future!"


    She even raised her hand and suddenly grabbed Ge Dongjun''s arm, which almost made Ge Dongjun''s steering wheel unstable. Xue wanjiao said drily: "you said your ex girlfriend sent me a message, didn''t you mean to block me? Ah, it''s all you, Dongjun. It''s all your love debt. I want to help you clean up the mess. "


    "So, if you still contact other women behind my back, really Dongjun, I know, I will be very angry."


    "Er..." Ge Dongjun was slightly stunned. When he glanced at the mobile phone again, he took an invisible sigh in his eyes. Look at so many days, the little girl hasn''t taken the initiative to contact him. It is estimated that she was scolded heartbroken that day. I really don''t want to contact him again this time.


    To tell the truth, this situation should have been loved by GE Dongjun.


    But really Luo Zizhen didn''t contact him, and he always felt that there was something missing in his heart, emptiness? Lonely? unaccustomed? At this moment, I finally didn''t see the little girl''s wandering figure, and the way she cuddled her arm, and... She followed him and called him "brother Dongjun".


    He had to admit that he was not used to it at all.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, when GE Dongjun spoke again, his voice was rarely serious: "don''t think about it later. I just look at the time and see where you think of it."


    "Poof, ho ho..."


    Xue Wan laughed loudly. The expression on his face was lazy and charming, with a trace of fun.


    "Huh? Why haven''t you seen Luo Zizhen with you these days? Where''s the little follower? "


    Originally, Xue Wan had a harmonious relationship with Luo Zizhen, but when men and women fell in love, no woman in the world could tolerate another woman, shouting after a man''s brother Dongjun. Therefore, Xue Wan had some opinions about Luo Zizhen from the bottom of his heart.


    However, she didn''t see Luo Zizhen''s appearance, and she was curious and concerned.


    This is probably the specific manifestation of women''s insecurity in love~

 Chapter 450

    Peach blossoms bloom on the street in March, light rain and the south wind dream. The silver pear tree that has slept all winter is awakened by the drizzle. In the National Forest Park, there is an endless forest sea, lush and dense, covering everything in a green sea.


    For some reason, several scenes of the seven night Zhaohua dream MV will be shot in the ancient and poetic place of the forest. The news has been revealed, resulting in the tickets of Yuanling National Forest Park being robbed today. You can see someone shouting, "seven nights, I love you..."


    "Seven nights, Moda, I will always support you!"


    "Great! Finally, I can see the real person of seven nights from a close distance! "


    Now, seven night fans surrounded the whole shooting site, holding a sign and screaming loudly. The scene was extremely hot for a moment.


    The seven night mouth provoked a gentle smile, waved his hand and said with a smile: "the shooting will start soon. Everyone is quiet. You are the best. Don''t disturb us to shoot, OK?"


    "Good!" Fans responded enthusiastically and screamed.


    "Thank you!" A trace of satisfaction crossed the bottom of the seven night eyes and gave a thumbs up to the fans. Then he said to Tang Zhong, "eh? I came early today, but why hasn''t Ruan come yet? "


    Tang Zhong smiled and knew what he meant. He said, "Ruan Zai, right? She''s still changing. "


    Tone slightly a meal, he added: "but you see so many of your fans, tut Tut, it seems that Ruan will be under great pressure later."


    "Oh?" Seven nights wondered, "teacher Tang, what do you say?"


    Tang Zhong smelled the speech and raised his chin. He suddenly settled in place. He looked in one direction and said, "here, you will know the answer."


    "Fans generally don''t like their idols. The objects they cooperate with are too beautiful."


    It was such a sentence. Seven nights turned around and looked along his line of sight. The deep narrow eyes were slightly restrained, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a survey.


    In the woods, there is a noise, and the sun is shining through the shade among the leaves. There is only one person, shining like plain snow and three thousand green silk, which has a kind of heart pounding charm and soul shaking power, so that no one can move his eyes.


    The people who got out of the nanny car, if the waterfall like long hair was pulled up with a strap, and a delicate peach blossom was dotted in the center of her forehead. Against her white and creamy skin, it became more and more delicate and soft in her facial features, but there was a heroic spirit in her eyebrows. Therefore, the combination of these two extreme temperaments was so beautiful for no reason.


    She wore a red riding suit with a waist tied. The wind blew, the skirt and hair danced with the wind, and the sun became a foil behind her. It can be said that it is difficult for a beautiful woman to be independent, that is, when she lowers her head and smiles, there are thousands of customs around her eyebrows.


    Her beauty is so natural, just as the creator deliberately carved it out, not like those mediocre women who use powder and Dai, but want to cover it up.


    She is so beautiful that she doesn''t make public. She is gorgeous, not flashy. She is like a clear spring jingling and refreshing.


    In an instant, all the sounds seemed to disappear, and even the noisy screams of the fans disappeared.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and even the sound of breathing became cautious. Everyone looked at the girl who was more charming than flowers.


    Because - all these phenomena are caused by this person.


    I don''t know who broke the silence for the next second. I couldn''t restrain the strong and amazing voice in my heart anymore and shouted, "this, this is too... It''s so beautiful!!"


    "Yes! So this is the real fairy alive! " For fear of being blocked by the crowd, the fans stood on tiptoe and squeezed in desperately, and shouted all the time.


    "Don''t tell me, this is the partner of seven night Zhaohua dream!"


    "This is an ancient goddess!"


    Then, I don''t know who it was, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and said, "lying in the trough! Isn''t this Ruan Zaizai! It''s Ruan Zaizai in two small guesses! "


    "So it''s her!? Shit, I like her so much in the movie. "Say!"


    "Goddess! Goddess! " Then there is the click of mobile phone photos.


    In this noisy atmosphere, in another place, in the dense forest with broken leaves and scattered, there is a man wearing a mask and hat. His clothes are simple, but even a simple sportswear can''t hide his own temperament. He doesn''t look at anything else. Looking at his deep eyes, he feels that he is as bright as stars, seems to overflow, red lips and white teeth, and a proper handsome man!


    He looked at the girl in the distance, his heart beating like a drum, and all the amazing voices around him seemed unheard of.


    All he could hear was his heartbeat and his breathing. He couldn''t see anything, because his eyes only stared at the man and the figure walking towards the seven nights. He waved willows in the wind and was so surprised that he had to pat his chest to calm down slowly.


    "This is... Ruan Zaizai?"


    "Yes!" A young woman beside the man laughed and said, "this is not who Ruan can be again."


    "Just her high popularity now, forget it? A few days ago, someone broke the news that she was the sister of the president of Lu''s group. Besides, we have drama cooperation with her in May. "


    As the woman said, she looked at the man wantonly and said, "Why are you interested in her?"


    "No." The man''s eyes flashed and said, "if you think you''re beautiful, look more."


    "Unexpectedly, I came out for a walk at will, and I could bump into her and Qiye shooting MV here. It''s a coincidence for me to say this fate."


    "You''re right. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I would bump into you here for a walk, would I? " The woman''s dress is also very low-key, wearing a big hat, almost covering all her delicate facial features, so that people can''t recognize her at all.


    "Xiaofei, we are really destined." In a casual sentence, the man looked away from Ruan Zai. No matter how beautiful she was, she would always be seen by the crew after a while. At that time, if he was still interested, he would have a way to get close to her.


    However, Ruan Zaizai is actually the sister of the president of Lu''s group?


    Oh, this identity can really make people progress~


    Thinking so and so, the man looked at Sun Xiaofei and said, "are you busy today? There are a lot of fans here to avoid being recognized. How about taking a detour by the lake? "

 Chapter 451

    "Yo? Is this the idea to be alone with me? " Sun Xiaofei immediately beamed, proudly raised his chin and said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Shiyu frowned, like thinking, and then can smiled, "well, you can understand it like this. Anyway, beauty always makes me feel pity. "


    "Besides, Xiaofei, you... Still look so excited."


    Sun Xiaofei pursed her lips when she heard the hot and explicit words. She looked up at the smile on the man''s handsome face. At that moment, it seemed so dazzling that she had to squint her eyes to block the hot light.


    Zhang Shiyu, this man has always been honest in her heart.


    Even though he had some twists and turns in his debut experience, she knew that after the broadcasting of Dayan Dynasty, his popularity and acting skills were inseparable from his own efforts, so it was difficult for her to dislike such people.


    Before, they also spent nearly half a year in the crew, and the two sides have kept in touch privately, but the relationship has always been neither salty nor light, just like ordinary acquaintances.


    But what does he mean by saying this now?


    Beauty always makes me feel pity


    Love, love. Why did he use the word?


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned and suddenly had a different idea.


    She doesn''t know how she feels about Zhang Shiyu, friend? partner? Or just a partner in a crew? Or do you want to develop another relationship with her? But she understood that in her heart, she didn''t seem to forget that man, the man who fell in love with Xue Wan while she received the award abroad!


    At the thought of these, sun Xiaofei''s pretty face suddenly cooled down. She looked at Zhang Shiyu and said directly, "Oh, don''t be serious. Let''s go quickly. It''s not good to hit a passer-by later. " After that, she turned and left first.


    Under the big tree, Zhang Shiyu saw this thin lip slightly hooked, and even narcissistic thinking, sun Xiaofei, is this... Hard to get?


    So he looked at Sun Xiaofei''s back, and then he took a deep look at Ruan again, and left with his long legs.


    Men like beautiful things.


    One by one, he has a way to get it.


    On this side, when all the eyes follow Ruan Zaizai''s figure, everything around is like a phantom. Everyone understands that all the gaze and exclamation really belong to her. Some people are born and live in the spotlight.


    This feeling is very wonderful.


    Ruan then walked towards the seventh night. Since the last time they cooperated harmoniously in the studio, the previous episode has disappeared.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to come first this time. I''m a little late." Ruan went to seven nights again and said with a smile.


    Seven nights apart from the moment when Ruan came out again, a touch of surprise crossed his eyes, which immediately restored his calm. He was always cold, contradictory and gentle, like the calm of kaolin flowers. He nodded to Ruan again, "you came on time. I came early."


    Seeing this, Tang Zhong said, "let''s start right away."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "well, OK."


    "Wow! The goddess smiled again! It''s really beautiful. Standing beside seven nights, it''s a good match! "


    "What, can you stop frying CP! Clearly, my seven nights are the best match for me! "


    "Cut, I think Ruan Zai is really a male god harvester! Special movies with Cheng Xun, magazines with Tang Yanyi, MV with seven nights! Oh, my God! Did she save the galaxy in her last life? "


    "Yes! namely! What a nuisance! "


    "Yes, I hate it! Looks like a fox! What goddess! I bah! "


    With the beginning of shooting, the chattering, praise and anger filled the crowd at this moment. Ruan stood in place again and smiled like he understood, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, sometimes it''s interesting to hear others talk about you behind your back, especially about your bad side. At least you can know that your every move can be interpreted completely differently.


    The voice of these fans was not taboo, and every word could be clear to the ear. Tang Zhong wanted to say something to comfort Ruan Zaizai. However, he saw the girl''s quiet little face as if he hadn''t heard it and looked like nothing, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    Only Xu Fangshan, who stood silent from beginning to end, glanced at Ruan again and had to sigh that the little girl hadn''t seen her for a few days. Her face really grew more and more beautiful.


    And this introverted mind! Really calm down!


    She even considered that she could cooperate with her in some other shooting in the future. Because Xu Fangshan really annoys some female artists. As soon as he hears other people''s comments, he wants to go back immediately and strive for his own image.


    Although artists do need to pay attention to their image, some people just don''t like you if they don''t like you. It''s useless for you to argue. It''s better to face it calmly.


    Thinking, Xu Fangshan''s voice came out through the loudspeaker.


    "You two are ready to start shooting right away. The staff also maintain order and keep the fans present quiet. Don''t make a noise! " Xu Fangshan gave instructions to his fans, especially the fans. They were very noisy. If the machine took their voices in, it would mean that this paragraph was unqualified and the actors had to shoot it again.


    "Act one, meeting in the forest, a!"


    With Xu Fangshan''s cry, the surrounding area was instantly quiet. Only the girl''s vigorous posture leaped in the forest, and the mist shrouded and white gauze like soft floating in the air. Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the jade faced man stood there quietly, looking at the girl with salty and gentle eyes. The camera looked back and included their expressions and actions on the screen.


    It was this kind of eyes. Seven nights was so gentle. Immediately, a female fan accidentally opened her mouth and said, "my God! I want to be a heroine, too, can I? My heart has melted! "


    "Ah ah! Will you replace this Ruan with me!! I can too! "


    "Card!"


    Xu Fangshan suddenly shouted.


    The staff immediately went to the side and stopped the just talking fan with action, "Miss, please keep quiet."


    "If you talk freely, it will affect our shooting progress."


    Several women around the little fans saw clearly the performance of Ruan Zai and Qiye just now, and echoed: "yes, do you know? If you talk so freely, you will make Qiye shoot again."


    "Are you his fan or not! They don''t know how to cooperate and sympathize with him! "

 Chapter 452

    "Really! What a nuisance! "


    "Who do you think you are? I''m still delusional about the position of heroine. Do you look as beautiful as others? "


    Everyone sighed. They must be very distressed about seven nights. Although it seems that shooting an MV takes only a few seconds, their seven nights brother is not an actor. They always have to brew emotions when shooting.


    This fan speaks freely and interrupts the shooting, which will affect the mood of seven nights! Still want to be a heroine? They all invited her - get out!


    But is it really what they think? Obviously not!


    When the shooting of this scene starts again¡ª¡ª


    "Seven nights, your eyes will be softer and your lips will smile more." Xu Fangshan pointed out.


    "OK, director Xu." Seven nights according to the word.


    Immediately, Xu Fangshan''s voice came out through the loudspeaker and spread to everyone''s ears, "very good, very good, seven nights, you have a high understanding, very good."


    "Wow! Director Xu is praising seven nights! "


    "It''s worthy of my favorite male god! Whatever you do is wonderful! "


    "Yes! I like him a little more today! If you think so, he and Ruan Zai still stand together very well. Do you have wood? "


    Everyone looked excited.


    "No." Suddenly, an unhappy voice came from his ear. It was a 17-year-old boy who said this.


    If Ruan sees him again, he will recognize him. Luo Zicheng, who was crushed by her heart!


    The two words he said coldly were somewhat sharp. When he listened to them, he couldn''t help looking at him more. However, he found that it was a boy about their age. Against the sunshine, he looked very handsome with a height of more than one meter eight.


    So a girl said, "what''s the matter? Are you Ruan Zaizai''s male fans eating our seven night vinegar here?"


    "What male fans? Still jealous? " As if hearing a big joke, Luo Zicheng raised his eyebrow and smiled gently, "I''m her classmate. I''m just visiting here today. "


    Visiting?


    Are you here to visit?


    Classmates visiting the studio?!


    Who are you bluffing? It seems that you are not an ordinary classmate.


    This kind of dialogue, which takes place here, can''t help but be a little crooked in the ears of some fans.


    They just wanted to say that it was a worthwhile trip, and the small flame of gossip lit up, "since you are Ruan Zaizai''s classmate, well, this little brother, let me ask you something. Has Ruan Zai made a boyfriend and talked about several objects at school?"


    "Or, this little brother ~ you''re her boyfriend, so you came to visit?"


    "Boyfriend?" Hearing the speech, Luo Zicheng''s smile suddenly stagnated. He said, "no comment."


    This answer is ambiguous.


    In fact, Luo Zicheng wanted to answer him directly! Even if it wasn''t him!


    Today, he came alone without telling his classmates or his family, in order to see how Ruan had been these days. After rejecting him in such words, did she care a little. But at this time, the ruthlessness of reality made him feel a deep frustration again.


    Ruan Zaizai''s life is still vivid! And his confession could not ripple in her heart.


    These days, Luo Zicheng thought a lot.


    Although he was sad to be rejected, in the end, he still felt that Ruan refused him like that again, only because she was helpless and her career was on the rise, so she had to stay next to Lu Mingzhe and use the man as a springboard.


    After all, a girl in her seventies and eighties who is in bud doesn''t want to fall in love with her peers! The feeling of love can never be felt around Lu Mingzhe!


    If so... Luo Zicheng thinks he still has a chance. He will study harder and complete his studies as soon as possible and take over the family business. At that time, he will have the strength to take Ruan Zai away from Lu Mingzhe, and he will give her a better life.


    Luo Zicheng is unwilling, very unwilling. The first girl he likes in his life will not belong to him.


    Thinking, Luo Zicheng''s heart was tight and his hands hanging on both sides of his body were tightly clenched. The fundus of his eyes twinkled with the inevitable light. In any case, Ruan Zaizai was his and could only be his!


    At this time, the female fans on one side were very excited. Their excited hearts were about to jump out of their throat. They looked at Luo Zicheng eagerly and said with a sincere smile: "what''s no comment, little brother? Tell me quickly. Are you Ruan Zaizai''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, just admit it. You must be her boyfriend!"


    "Yes, today is Thursday, but the school is still in class. I think you should skip class and run out!"


    "Oh, oh, it must be true love to skip class for your girlfriend!"


    This is incredible.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t admit it at all. Somehow, he was said by a group of women to be Ruan Zaizai''s boyfriend?


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zicheng''s eyes danced with hot Mars, and he only felt that he had swept away the previous frustration. These comments came too fast and just right. If they spread the news again, then


    The more I think about it, the faster Luo Zicheng''s breath is. He can almost imagine the day when he can hold hands with Ruan again in the spotlight! She admitted their relationship to all her fans!


    Few people can resist a heart pounding and intense stimulated by love. Naturally, only seventeen or eighteen years old, Luo Zicheng, a young impulsive young man, can never resist this temptation.


    Therefore, his slightly raised lips gently lifted up, as if a treacherous flower bloomed on his mouth, "true love, isn''t it? You can think so... "


    This is the scene in the script. The next scene of Ruan Zai and Qiye was that the male Lord came close to the female Lord, and the wind just blew. The petals under the peach blossom tree fell on the female Lord''s head. The male Lord gently helped her twist up and smiled gently at the female Lord.


    Xu Fangshan made an OK gesture.


    "Peach blossom forest scene, a!"


    The intoxicating peach blossoms are in the spring breeze. A gust of wind blows, and the petals dance in the wind. The girl''s red dress swings with the wind. The sun shines on her face. On her round oval face, those bright eyes seem to be shining gemstones. They are brilliant and eye-catching. They are unforgettable at a glance.


    Seven nights looked at her and suddenly approached. He was infected by her smile. The corners of his mouth and eyes were smiling and smiling happily. Then a petal fell between the girl''s hair and he helped her twist it up.

 Chapter 453

    "Good, good!"


    Xu Fangshan waved his arm happily and shouted loudly. He looked at Ruan Zai and his seven night eyes more and more bright. The cooperation between the two people really surprised her.


    Tang Zhong stood beside her and couldn''t help boasting that some Wangpo sold melons: "the people in our company are good. I said that seven nights has a high talent and has entered the role so quickly."


    Xu Fangshan said with a smile, "if you really think he has high talent, don''t let him stay on the road of singing."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhong was stunned. There was a faint heaviness in the fundus of his eyes, and he immediately became positive.


    Xu Fangshan bent his lips and said in a shallow voice, "at present, the competition in the film and television industry is so fierce that the record companies have been divided into a lot of profits. You might as well help seven nights broaden the way, go to the TV series and start honing their small roles, and strive to make some achievements in the performance. Wouldn''t it be better to be a high-quality all-round artist."


    Tang Zhong frowned and jokingly said, "does sister Fang have any good resources to introduce?"


    "We should strive for resources ourselves." Xu Fangshan said solemnly, "but I''ll let you know if I have any."


    "Thank you." Tang * * bowed his hand.


    They said a few words like this. Soon, it was the penultimate act of shooting, on the eve of parting.


    On the tall branches, Ruan Zaizhen and Qiye were all hung with coercion. She sat at the edge of the tree top, Qiye was facing her, and there was an obvious doting in her calm eyes.


    This scene describes two young people who fall in love talking about the future.


    The camera was suspended in the air and had been pushed straight in to take this shot. Xu Fangshan quickly shook his hand, pulled the camera closer and gave Ruan another close-up shot.


    This shot is to shoot the sweet smile and happy mood of the girl in love, which is completely displayed on her face!


    In the camera, Ruan''s lips are slightly hooked up again.


    She is smiling, her face is gorgeous like a flower, she is smiling, her eyes are affectionate.


    The seven nights were also laughing. His eyes danced with the hot depth, like a vast ocean.


    In April, when the fragrance of the earth is exhausted, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple begin to bloom.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    Only you are in my eyes.


    I''m the only one in your eyes.


    Whenever and wherever, it''s just you.


    At this moment, the staff in front of the camera were all absorbed, as if they were attracted by the deep feeling of looking at each other in their eyes.


    very nice! They performed very well!


    With the sound of the card, Xu Fangshan''s familiar voice sounded again, "it''s over, you can rest."


    Yes, although each split shot of an MV is a few seconds, everyone has been shooting for almost a morning.


    The end of this time is also the complete end of the shooting. Ruan Zai and Qiye are not familiar with each other. After completing the work, they say hello and say thank you to the director. She changes her clothes and follows her agent into the nanny car. At this time, an unexpected person suddenly approaches her.


    Luo Zicheng found Ruan Zaizai''s nanny car accurately. With one hand on the door, he patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "is this your new work? Very good. I was nearby during the shooting just now. "


    "Is this...?" Gao narrowed his eyes and felt that the tall boy looked familiar, huh! When he looked again, he immediately responded, "Luo Shao?"


    Luo Zicheng!? Isn''t this the son of the major shareholder of Guangxing media?


    "Hello." Luo Zicheng didn''t know Gao. He just said hello in a polite and friendly manner.


    "Why are you here?" Ruan Zaifa asked, "no... would you like to invite me to the amusement park again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zi stuffed the idiom and hurriedly took out a stack of test papers from his schoolbag and stuffed them into Ruan Zaizai''s hand. "These are all simulation papers. The teacher said it''s very important. Do more in your own rest time. I sent you the answer to the end question on wechat. "


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    He looked after himself and said, with bright and hot eyes, he looked at Ruan again and again with concern.


    Did you come here to deliver your papers?


    Ruan then looked sideways at Luo Zicheng, bent his lips and finally said, "thank you."


    Then he said to Gao: "Uncle Gao, please send Luo Zicheng back to school by the way."


    "Of course..." he nodded.


    Just when he thought Ruan would go straight to the car if he said this again, he didn''t expect that the girl only took off a hat from the nanny car, put it on herself, turned decisively and left.


    Yes, that''s it. It''s fast.


    What does that mean?


    No more cars?


    Ruan Zai is going there alone?


    Elevation didn''t know what words to describe her, let alone describe his current mood.


    Luo Zicheng immediately smiled and said, "it seems that this is to keep a distance from me and avoid suspicion."


    "Er..." Gao smiled awkwardly and had to be embarrassed. The men''s fate of beautiful girls is good! Men and women kill each other! There are a group of female fans in front, and a group of male fans are lovable. Others come to the door!


    "Then please send me uncle Gao." Luo Zicheng got into the car with a good temper and gave him enough face.


    Seeing that Luo Zicheng had such a good character and was not arrogant and domineering at all, Gao smiled and got on the bus.


    However, in a nearby corner, several young girls gathered there, each with a mobile phone facing the direction of the nanny car.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t this man say he was Ruan Zaizai''s boyfriend? Then why didn''t Ruan get in the same car with him? "


    "Yes, I also saw that he gave Ruan some more papers. I think his boyfriend''s words should be crooked. Didn''t he see the goddess go alone?"


    "If it''s really a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend, have you ever seen a girlfriend hide from her boyfriend like a plague?"


    A few people said a word to me. They thought they could shoot some big news. It turned out that they died without illness and then dispersed.


    He stopped a taxi, Ruan came home again, simply washed it, changed his clothes, and lay lazily in bed.


    In the busy CL entertainment company, the closed door of the artist''s single room lounge is also a person''s nest after seven nights. It seems that there is no sound for a long time.


    But his heart jumped.


    Because he suddenly received a phone call. The voice of the people at that end is too cold, like the fog and dew in the night, and the river flows quietly.


    Anyone who has such a timbre, even if he doesn''t see him, can think of what kind of person he should be.


    "You''ve had a good time recently. It seems that... You''re addicted to it?"

 Chapter 454

    After seeing the new album of the concert, these full manuscripts flew all over the sky, the colorful lights gathered on him on the stage, and the screams of fans under the stage. For a long, long time, seven nights always thought that he was really out of the devil''s cave, didn''t he! Really not!


    He is really no longer the seven nights of that night! But now I know that when this phone call comes, all silence will be appearances and all beauty will be illusions! No matter where he goes, even at the ends of the earth, he is doomed to some people.


    The seven nights of silence, which was ridiculed by the man in a low voice, just made a helpless sigh, half a ring, and the elegant voice came from there, "but it doesn''t matter, I left there too. You can rest assured that I didn''t catch you back. "


    "You..." seven nights didn''t expect a man to say so and leave? Did he forget his identity? How can he leave his identity.


    "Did you tease me uninteresting?" Seven nights without channel.


    "No, I really left." In the man''s calm voice, the gentle magnetism and unprovoked contain a domineering spirit, which makes people dare not question his words for no reason.


    "What a surprise..."


    After so many years of hard work, the man didn''t care at all and ran out without everything.


    How could the lady let him go!? He is the most watched existence!


    "I came out to find the truth of one thing. So seven nights, as my most powerful subordinate, you know, I will need you when I need you. "


    "Today''s call is also to inform you in advance."


    Yuluo hung up the phone over there. Seven nights couldn''t help but be shocked that the man came to the door. Then his orders could only be obeyed unconditionally, whether it was murder or arson. In short, this is the order, which is engraved into his loyalty and faith to a certain extent.


    Identity can be changed, but these can''t be changed anyway.


    It seems that the future days will run counter to his vision.


    Seven nights suddenly confused, confused about his next step, he can only hope that what men want him to do will not be too crazy. He doesn''t want to be stained with blood, and he doesn''t want to be stained with the blood of any innocent person.


    He wants to be a seven night quiet in the hearts of fans, not the devil screamed in the sound of fear!


    In the white apartment and bright study, a handsome young man sat on the leather chair with low eyebrows, gentle and elegant, but the next moment he looked up, his gentle eyes exuded a strange and unpredictable cold light.


    He picked up the phone and dialed out, "has really a child gone down in DIDU? Dead or alive? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Baby."


    Confused, Ruan Zaizai''s phone rang. She opened the screen and a magnetic voice came out of the receiver.


    Big head ghost, Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan Zaizhen woke up and dozed off and called for declarative Zhe.


    "Did you go home?"


    Ruan said again. For fear that he thought he was going to leave again, he hurriedly said, "I''m home early."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. His voice was calm and soft. He tried to restrain his voice. He was afraid that a little louder would scare his little people. He said, "very good. I''ll be back in another hour. Remember, no matter who comes to you, no matter what happens to your brokerage company, you are not allowed to go out. Just wait for me back, okay? "


    Ruan opened his mouth again. Some didn''t want to talk to Lu Mingzhe on the phone.


    "Why, mute?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said that the sound line echoed like a cello, like the sound of countless streams converging in the valley.


    Ruan glanced again, "OK, OK, I''m not going anywhere. Please bring me a cup of roast milk when you go home. "


    "Easy to say." Lu Mingzhe spoke very well at the moment. "Do you want anything else?"


    "No."


    So, an hour later, Lu Mingzhe frowned inward and went to the bedroom to stand still. Ruan Zai just got up and changed her clothes. Apart from sleeping time, she was not used to wearing pajamas next to Lu Mingzhe. Who made this guy look hot and see her hair all over.


    This does not suddenly see Lu Mingzhe rushing in, Ruan once again a long face, "wait!"


    However, it was too late. Lu Mingzhe had walked close with long legs.


    The girl''s delicate body was snow-white, and the little black lace underwear appeared in front of him.


    He curled his lips and smiled as gently as the spring breeze.


    "You''ll feast my eyes as soon as I get home."


    "..." Ruan Zaizhi''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and even the tip of his ears turned red. But Lu Mingzhe''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his deep eyes became darker and darker, just like ink that can''t be melted.


    "What are you looking at! Look again and dig your eyes! "


    "Shua!" With a sound of, Ruan Zai turned around and hid his backhand into the quilt. Using the thick quilt as an obstacle, he blocked Lu Mingzhe''s sight from himself and spoke fiercely.


    However, when the voice fell to the ground, her small cheek was suddenly pinched by a man. He ravaged her small face. When he squeezed her facial features into a super cute, his voice was hoarse and deep: "you really seduce me all the time."


    "Even the way you say cruel words is tempting me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s throat is dry and hot. He is extremely short of water. He exudes a palpitating breath. Ruan re smelled the speech and said angrily, "I told you not to come in. Who has nothing to tempt you? It''s narcissism."


    "I didn''t hear that just now." The man put his strong hand against the head of the bed, bent down and hung his head. The light pink lips were close to Ruan Zai''s ears. Both of them could clearly feel the heat exhaled from each other''s mouth.


    Suddenly, he kissed her.


    At the moment when the lips intersected, Ruan Zai bit hard on his cool, thin lips until she saw the blood.


    "Don''t kiss me, I don''t want to kiss you. Because you hate it. " She scolded Lu Mingzhe like this, and he was stunned.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll let you go today."


    Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizhen with one hand, and the other hand gently passed through her green silk and buckled it on the back of her head, directly forcing her to shackle her back in her arms.


    Because he''s going to do something else


    When Ruan Zai was surprised by Lu Mingzhe''s easy compromise, he saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and took out a metal product from his side.


    He turned his head and said, "didn''t you say you were moving away at the end of this month?" As he spoke, he clasped Ruan Zaizai''s wrist with his backhand, turned and pressed her body, and his smile became vicious, "guess what method I should use to keep you..."

 Chapter 455

    Ruan Zai always knew that Lu Mingzhe was dictatorial, but he never thought he would be so dictatorial.


    With his words, at that moment, she obviously felt that her hands were tight and clattered. It was something connected with the railing of the iron bed. For a moment, Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "you, you, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Crazy? You say I''m crazy? " The handsome man curled his lips and smiled. Looking at her unexpected and stupid appearance, he couldn''t help feeling soft. The tone of command remained the same, "no, no, no, I just love you."


    Lu Mingzhe put one hand on Ruan Zaizai''s waist and imprisoned her body. The other hand gently stroked her face. He said softly: "baby, you''ll stay at home for a long time. Don''t want to go anywhere."


    "When you don''t want to move out, I''ll let you out."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan can no longer believe it!


    She really didn''t know what to say for a moment, because when her eyes saw her hands being handcuffed! When she was chained to the railing at the head of the bed, she had never thought!!


    She thought it was too much for Lu Mingzhe to spy on her. Unexpectedly, he even tightened his handcuffs to handcuff her. Humiliation and anger were intertwined. She immediately stared at him angrily and said, "Lu Mingzhe! How can you do this to me? "


    Handcuffs!


    Lu Mingzhe, this madman! Handcuffed her!?


    The reason is that she is not allowed to go out.


    Is he crazy or she crazy in the world?


    "You let go of me!" Ruan couldn''t help raising his voice and said loudly, "I still have work to finish. You can''t do this!"


    "Lu Mingzhe, are you imprisoning me? You are breaking the law! "


    The cold handcuffs link the girl''s slender wrists and railings, but the girl can''t get rid of this imprisonment even if she struggles. On the contrary, the more Ruan struggled, the deeper the smile on Lu Mingzhe''s face.


    Look, love is not dedication, not giving, but occupying. It is selfish. It is to make the people you love love love themselves without choosing all means.


    He had handcuffed her, handcuffed her with cold handcuffs, and then imprisoned her in the house, so that she couldn''t go out at all.


    Love to the extreme is morbid.


    Because it''s you, no one can. Because it''s you, you must bear it and keep it in prison until you die.


    Thinking, he immediately covered the girl''s cherry lips and didn''t allow her to say what he hated, and then... Slowly deepened the kiss.


    Mercilessly, he pried open Ruan''s tightly closed shell teeth with the tip of his tongue, desperate and almost stubborn.


    "HMM... HMM..." at this moment, Ruan could never want to kiss Lu Mingzhe. In her heart, she suddenly found that Lu Mingzhe was a madman even more crazy than her at some time and in some things.


    And a madman will only be defeated by a madman more crazy than her.


    But when he wanted to move out, he actually handcuffed her and imprisoned her. It''s crazy


    What is this?


    She arched her body and wanted to escape, "be rational, Mingzhe, don''t do this... Really don''t do this..."


    "Don''t lock me!"


    Girl''s taste is like poppy. Once people try, they are desperate to try again. That taste is fascinating and addictive.


    Once you become addicted, you can never quit


    In this long kiss, Lu Mingzhe greedily sucked the tip of her tongue, and the hand clasped on her waist unconsciously slipped down and touched her bottoms.


    "Baby..." he whispered to her, and then there was a more crazy breath. Like a raging wave, Ruan rushed to Ruan again. Ruan couldn''t dodge any more, so she had to grasp the man''s back powerlessly. Her heart was a crazy cry, psycho, psycho! Let her go!


    This psycho! If you treat her in this way, one day he will die if she doesn''t die!


    "Baby, you''re mine. Say, you''re mine." Until Ruan Zaizai felt that the air in his lungs was almost drained by Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe reluctantly left Ruan Zaizai''s lips and ended the hot and lingering kiss.


    "It''s not yours... The more you are like this, the less I will belong to you..." when she raised her eyes again, Ruan regenerates a pair of black eyes, foggy, with water vapor, showing a bit of soft charm. However, the emotion in her eyes at this moment doesn''t know how to describe it, anger? Angry? accident? Or disgust?


    This damn man did this to her!


    "Untie it." She raised her hand in a bad tone.


    "You know my character. For your wishful thinking, no one can stop me if I want to go."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were also shining with the light Ruan couldn''t understand anymore. He took a deep breath. There was no room for discussion in his serious tone. He said to Ruan again: "don''t think about it. You''d better stay here. I''ll love you."


    "Besides, you are mine. I just keep you."


    "And your agent, I''ll help you push off your manuscript. When you figure it out and don''t move out, you''ll be free. "


    He was serious and serious, as if he were repeating some inviolable orders with Ruan, but the muscles on his face were relaxed, which was obviously extremely pleasant.


    "Untie it! Untie it! " Seeing this, Ruan Zai angrily pulled the handcuffs again, and scars began to appear on his wrists.


    "Don''t struggle." Lu Mingzhe held her little hand and stopped her movement. "You''ll get hurt."


    "Then untie it." She spoke word for word.


    "No way." Lu Mingzhe still said this.


    The next time, whether soft or hard, Ruan came again with Lu Mingzhe. Unfortunately, the man still sent her away with the sentence "don''t think about it".


    This is a novel feeling. It''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? A man likes you and dotes on you, but he wants to lock you up and imprison you. Such and such practices, in his eyes, are a way of loving people.


    Finally, Ruan blinked again and tried to take his little hand out of the handcuffs for the last time. Without success, he burst out with a smile, "are you playing with me? So lock me here? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly became cold and said, "I''m serious."


    "Seriously like you, seriously love you."


    Because you love someone seriously and attentively, you are his rare treasure, which can''t be touched by anyone.


    Therefore, philosophically, if a person focuses too much on something and falls into a certain emotion for a long time, this complex will become tangible and bind it.

 Chapter 456

    Hearing the speech, Ruan raised his eyes again and asked in confusion, "but is this the way to like a person? Imprison the person you like and forbid her to go anywhere. Stay in the room like a fool and take off your clothes at night and wait for your so-called love? "


    If so, she is afraid that Lu Mingzhe will really go to the neurology hospital for a while. Does he understand a word, your honey and my arsenic.


    Ruan replied, "how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty seven!"


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    "No..."


    "Never had a girlfriend?"


    "Well..."


    "So you really don''t know... How to fall in love with girls?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He could hardly see the extreme, but under Ruan Zaizhen''s inquiry, he finally nodded slowly, and then resolutely lay down beside her. His iron arm tightly wrapped her in his arms, which made Ruan Zaizhen almost unable to breathe, and said: "why do you ask so many questions? Even if you ask so many questions, you can''t change the fact that you will be imprisoned by me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see." Ruan said thoughtfully, "you really won''t let me out?"


    She raised her eyebrows and squinted at her handcuffed wrists, which turned red because of struggle. "Even if you don''t let me out?"


    "Don''t you love me so much..." this is the first time she spoke to Lu Mingzhe in this tone, with caution and sadness.


    Strangely, Lu Mingzhe was unconventional and didn''t ask her immediately. Instead, he leaned against her belly and said leisurely, "look at your performance in the future." Then another sentence was added: "I said that as long as you give up the idea of moving out, I will let you go."


    Ruan was so sudden that he almost didn''t mention it at one breath. Dead dictatorship is always so annoying.


    She pursed her mouth, pointed to her wrist and said innocently, "but it really hurts when you cuff me like this. Why are you so cruel."


    Lu Mingzhe almost smiled. Who just struggled hard? She wouldn''t struggle so much. As for her, he said, "you deserve it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She suddenly stopped all her movements and took a deep breath, which raised a faint smile to Lu Mingzhe, "you really don''t allow me to go out?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "HMM."


    "I have to go on business this week. I don''t want you to disappear as soon as I come back."


    Ruan''s eyes brightened again and he said, "are you going far?"


    "Yes."


    "How long?"


    "How do you want to know how long I''m going? You run away?" Lu Mingzhe mocked the tunnel.


    Ruan shook his head again and expressed his sincerity. "Just trust me, Mingzhe. I won''t move out. Will you let me go? I''m not your prisoner. "


    "Besides, your way of liking people really makes me unable to adapt. Please let me go?"


    The coquettish and soft waxy tone made the man laugh. Lu Mingzhe held her hand and took her in his arms. He said solemnly, "I really want to let go of you?"


    crap! Why don''t you try being handcuffed!


    Ruan held his breath again and said firmly, "well... Just let me go..."


    "I still have an announcement to make. If I don''t go, I will be regarded as breaking the contract by others, which will have a bad impact on my reputation in the industry. Do you know..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know anything." Before she finished, she was interrupted by the damn man. He just raised his eyebrows, "the only thing I know is that you are not allowed to leave me."


    Sometimes like is so unreasonable. You open your eyes every day and want to see her first and live with her. I want to stick together every day. Everything has become no longer important, only her, everything is enough.


    The room was suddenly quiet for a moment because of this sentence.


    Ruan looked up at Lu Mingzhe again. His big wet eyes were full of puzzlement. Does he have so much dependence on her now? Even the words that she was not allowed to leave him came out to her face.


    She admitted that before Lu Mingzhe said this, in her heart, she just thought that Lu Mingzhe''s concern for her was just his possessiveness as a superior, and simply wanted her. But at this time, hearing what he said unintentionally and not like fraud, she found that he seemed to really have a different feeling for her.


    But what about this?


    This relationship seems unfair. Her love for Lu Mingzhe... Can''t completely let go of love for the time being.


    The affection of others in previous lives is still vivid. How dare you like a person easily again in this life.


    Is it difficult that she hasn''t had enough?


    The more he thought so, Ruan Zai suddenly lowered his head, pointed to Lu Mingzhe and pointed to himself: "if you are good to me, I won''t leave you."


    Lu Mingzhe rolled his eyes. "You''ve said this several times, but your behavior is opposite."


    "The better I treat you, the faster you run. Do you think I''m too kind to you?"


    Ruan stared again and felt as if it was really the case. Then he said, "then you are bad to me."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "then you have more reason to run away."


    Ruan then puffed his mouth angrily, "you''re hateful, you''re hateful, you''re really the most hateful person I''ve ever seen in my life..."


    "I really hate you sometimes." She stared at him discontentedly with her watery eyes and said, "Why are you so selfish... Do you think you hate it? And I can''t finish my work on time. "


    Lu Mingzhe did not respond. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his contradictions were as tender as water.


    He suddenly ordered sternly, "help me undress with your hand."


    Ruan Zai took off his clothes and trousers again according to the words. He still lay on her with a slight frown on his eyebrows and tight lips. The three-dimensional outline of his knife and axe, combined with the expression of indifference and alienation, seemed a little unattainable.


    His naked body was completely presented in front of her. Even though he had seen it many times, Ruan Zai still glanced open his eyes.


    "Please me." He loved Ruan''s shyness, "I can consider... Let go of you."


    "This is unreasonable!" Ruan poured cold water on him.


    Handcuff a man and do that with her! Is there a pit in Lu Mingzhe''s brain!


    Ruan then muttered angrily, "how can you do this?"


    "I said, please me!"


    Lu Mingzhe held her in his arms without hesitation and entered her directly.


    "I don''t want it!" Ruan struggled again and again.


    "No." Lu Mingzhe''s outrageous action, "never refute me!"

 Chapter 457

    "Again." He took her face and looked at her eagerly, "cooperate with me."


    "Then untie me first!" Ruan tightened her lips again.


    "Can you show some respect? If you handcuff me like a prisoner, I''d rather not have your overbearing love... Lu Mingzhe, don''t be so selfish. Do you know that I''m slowly liking you..."


    "So don''t use this behavior now and let me discount your love, okay?"


    For such half true and half false words


    Lu Mingzhe''s black jade like eyes flashed a light, almost invisible nodded, and suddenly untied Ruan Zai, forced the area, and turned around to let the girl sit on her legs.


    He buttoned Ruan Zaizhen''s waist and made her unable to move. "Are you really falling in love with me?" He really cares about it.


    Finally untied himself -!


    Ruan took another long sigh of relief and twisted around him like a kitten.


    Do you like him... Ruan Zai thought with great feeling that Lu Mingzhe, a proud son of heaven who integrates all his advantages, is happy and unfortunate as his girlfriend and lover.


    He can give you the best in the palm of his hand.


    But at the same time, his possessive love is breathless.


    Ruan asked herself again that she couldn''t bear this love, so she raised her small face and smiled. "So you like listening to good words so much. I just said a few good words, and you let me go, huh? When did you become so gullible? "


    Whatever?


    Isn''t it true?


    No, Lu Mingzhe stared at Ruan Zaizai and grinded his teeth dangerously, "Ruan Zaizai, did you just pick it up?"


    Ruan showed his white teeth again, raised his willow eyebrows, quickly wrapped his neck tightly, and kissed him on the cheek. He looked attached to a man, but what he said was different. He sneered and said, "otherwise? Do you think I''ll like you if you handcuff me so much? "


    "And force me against my will?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes. "He is a natural good actor!"


    "Your acting is wonderful!" Lu Mingzhe smiled and didn''t smile. His big hand raised slightly. Suddenly, he slapped on Ruan Zaizai''s little ass. well, don''t say, he felt good!


    Ruan Zai sneered again and again. She was so big that she was always beaten by this damn bastard again and again!


    "Hey, why did you hit me?"


    "I just like to hit you."


    "Pa......"


    "Lu Mingzhe, you are really immature! Do you bully girls like that? "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe was silent.


    "Pa..." again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You still hit me?"


    "Of course, you owe it."


    Ruan Zai was speechless: "...."


    Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s really awkward. However, the man''s strength is too strong. She is not equal to his strength. The hand holding her waist is like steel and concrete. She wants to break free, but she can''t break free from Lu Mingzhe''s bondage.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe picked the tip of his eyebrows and finally stopped beating her. Instead, he stroked Ruan Zaizai''s head with a warm big hand, "baby, it''s so cute!"


    He rolled over and pressed her, pitifully printing a deep kiss on her forehead, "you are my favorite woman."


    "You can never resist me."


    Oh, darling!


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s face darkened with a haze. She suddenly raised her head and bit on Lu Mingzhe''s chin.


    "Hiss ~"


    The girl is really too much. She bites so hard... Lu Mingzhe takes a breath of air conditioning, and her eyes are dark. "Let go."


    "Lu Mingzhe, I hate you..." the girl said so and so. It was obvious that the man had been tortured by her and had a physiological change. Unfortunately, it may be a woman''s nature to advance by an inch. She doesn''t know what it means to stop when it''s good. Ruan Zai just used his porcelain white teeth to linger along the man''s chin to his collarbone, and continued to gnaw all the way down to his chest.


    Then, seeing Ruan again, Ge ran raised his head and said, "today you treat me like this... I will give you back this humiliation."


    His love for her is completely selfish and overbearing. She is not allowed to have any personal opinions or ideas, which no one can bear.


    Lu Mingzhe: "just give it back to me?"


    Oh!


    Deliberately saying such provocative words, Ruan Zai must have deliberately quenched his evil fire!


    So Lu Mingzhe said, "before that, you''d better kiss me first."


    Hehe, Ruan re heard the speech and smiled softly: "I don''t kiss you, I bite you."


    "Oh ~" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows frivolously and said, "my family is a puppy again."


    Even if she tried harder, she just bit the bleeding mark on her chin. She had been on the road for so many years and had suffered numerous major and minor injuries. How could he care about this pain? For Lu Mingzhe, he was more willing to tease her after Ruan bit him again. It was much more interesting.


    Ruan snorted again, but there was a complex feeling in his heart. He said, "Lu Mingzhe, you are too selfish."


    At this time, don''t forget to send love!


    What a lovely little girl. She even scolded him. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help smiling. He picked up Ruan Zaizai''s small face and said nothing... "Lu Mingzhe, Lu bastard, brother... HMM..." Ruan Zaizai was waiting to avoid, but what he had to say had been swallowed up by the man''s thin lips.


    The breeze blew a corner of the curtain. It was cool and warm in the yellow room, but it was as warm as sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the big bed, after midnight, the girl was exhausted and went to sleep.


    Lu Mingzhe is still staring at the ceiling above his head with deep eyes, as if twinkling with stars. Um... Generally, when he is full, his happy mood is written on his face. They say that women in love have zero IQ, but men in love are not much better. They are either fools or madmen! Then, each other become fools and crazy!


    Li Qing sat and stood uneasy this day. He didn''t know what to do. His mind was full of Lu Mingzhe''s things. Although a few days later, he still had to find his identity.


    For example, Miss Ruan was just sent home by a man that day. In recent days, she started the level-1 alert mode from her boss. She was afraid that Miss Ruan would leave with the man. He had to find out the identity of the strange man anyway within two days.


    Really! He''s going crazy!


    So Li Qing checked day and night and finally got the news.

 Chapter 458

    Anxiety disorder, also known as anxiety neurosis, is characterized by generalized anxiety disorder (chronic anxiety disorder) and paroxysmal panic state (acute anxiety disorder).


    This type of people are usually too serious. Ding is Ding and Mao is Mao. They often worry about the day. No matter what they do, they don''t stop until they finish. They often have a grudge against a little thing. Thus, because things were not going well, another means of violence was delayed.


    Lu Ding smiled, with a trace of disdain in his voice, "so what? You said you almost killed people. Aren''t those people dead? "


    "Besides, it''s an old story. What does it have to do with the missing girl? Sir Tang, you can''t be too arbitrary. You can''t doubt me just because I''m sick. Be careful that I let my lawyer sue you to death. "


    "You see, to put it bluntly, in fact, people in our circle know each other, don''t they? It''s not necessary. It''s really not necessary. Guess each other. Even a nervous suspicion came to my head. "


    Don''t say anything you don''t know, I only hold the responsibility of a people''s policeman. Lu Ding, if you can''t give a reasonable reason why you will frequently appear in linbian university town on December 10, then my doubts about you will not disappear for a day. "


    "From today on, you will be listed as the key suspect of the case."


    A reasonable explanation must be given


    Lu Ding picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s unreasonable. I said I was watching the scenery. Otherwise, if you really doubt that I have something to do with these things, go to my house and I''ll check with you. As long as you can find a trace, I''ll admit it."


    "Anyway, it''s not a day or two for your police to slander good people."


    "Well, I really feel innocent. I''ve done nothing and have to be investigated. "


    If Tang Sikai had not been supported by the Tang family behind him, Lu Ding would not have tolerated his interrogation under his own eyes and dared to find him. At the same time, he would have asked them to disappear from the world together.


    Then the murderer of this night will end without illness.


    It''s a pity that there is a persistent Tang Siyu in the middle!


    Listening to Lu Ding''s words, Tang Sixuan also picked his eyebrows. His eyes were as black as paint, as if he could see through people''s hearts at once. Suddenly he said, "well, Lu Ding, since you insist that you are innocent with yourself, it''s good."


    "You should have seen the news. A girl whose face was destroyed in the disappearance case is still alive. She told us that she remembers the voice of the person who raped her."


    "If you are upright and sit straight, go face to face with Zhou ran."


    In the last sentence, Tang Sixian said categorically, and Lu Ding had no chance to refute, "just cooperate with the investigation and such a simple confrontation. If you have a clear conscience, you won''t refuse?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recently, with the repeated exposure of Ruan, the first is the film magazine, and the second is the group photos of people-friendly and fans in the amusement park. Among them, Lu Mingzhe has no intention to enter the mirror. In addition, he has taken MV for seven nights. These photos are circulating on the Internet.


    On the Internet, for Ruan Zai''s real identity and her good resources against the sky, netizens even made posts to analyze and discuss, saying that she was Lu Mingzhe''s own sister, that she was someone who had an unspeakable relationship with Lu Mingzhe, and that she was Lu''s illegitimate daughter. She lied and waited for the truth to be revealed.


    On the last day of March, the media reporters finally found Lu Mingzhe''s top luxury house address through countless channels.


    Unfortunately, the security measures are so strict that they can''t go in at all. Countless journalists have to wait outside with long guns and short guns.


    "You say what is the relationship between Ruan Zaizai and President Lu? I''m really curious. You see, her speed is like sitting on an arrow. Is it really no problem?"


    "Of course, I''m also very curious. I think she''s not simple for a long time. Otherwise, you want to be a new person. How can he de make Mo Dao''s films as soon as she makes her debut? Tang Guoxia, who made her debut several years earlier, should match her."


    "You''re right, see? Director Sun of the Dayan Dynasty also said some time ago that the role of the second minister princess was finalized. Shit! Her resources are too rebellious! "


    "Yes, it''s also a magazine cover, a film and TV series, and a MV. There are so many resources. If you want to say that they are all won by your own efforts, do you believe it?"


    "... seriously, you and I have been engaged in the media industry for so many years. How hard? Oh, it''s still not as fast as any gold owner throwing money. "


    In this way, as soon as we worked as journalists, our friends chatted while waiting.


    For a moment, Ruan Zaizai''s name triggered a heated discussion.


    Ruan Zai sat at his desk and brushed his microblog. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the crowded crowd outside the window. She pulled a faint, casual smile from the corners of her mouth, and then turned her head again.


    But in fact, as soon as the reporters set out, the netizens were more excited.


    A netizen named Pipi shrimp tweeted: "come on, quickly reveal the real veil of Ruan goddess. Is it a real daughter or a thing to serve people with color? And don''t let her fool the big guy. "


    Good guy, how dare you say she''s a dirty waiter?


    There are so many sprays. Ruan didn''t think about it again. He directly ordered a report and was regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    Bell~


    Suddenly, the telephone on the living room landline rang.


    Ruan Zaizai put down his cell phone again, got up and went to the living room to answer the phone, "is that Miss Ruan Zaizai? I''m Meng XX, director of orange entertainment. Our company wants to make an interview with you. Do you have time? "


    Ruan smiled again, so Wen declined: "thank you for your attention. If you want to do an interview about the relationship between Lu Mingzhe and me, forget it." Then he hung up.


    you ''re right!


    It''s all truth-seeking. Her relationship with Lu Mingzhe!


    Such calls have been calling one after another in recent days. Ruan Zai had to pull out the telephone line directly. Now it was quiet.


    So she went back to her room to write a simulation paper to review her lessons, but it seemed that God was deliberately teasing her, and her cell phone rang again.


    It''s Lu Mingzhe.


    "The surroundings of the home are surrounded by reporters. Can''t you get out?"


    Since she was imprisoned by him once, Ruan Zai was really at a loss for him. With her character of revenge, she should break up with him, but now... Ruan Zai said with some tired heart: "well, I will be surrounded when I go out now."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "then hold a press conference and directly admit our relationship."

 Chapter 459

    "What do you think?" Then he said again, "can this answer satisfy you?"


    "Why do you care if I''m satisfied?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again. "You don''t usually just listen to yourself."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows depressed.


    "Isn''t it good to keep an eye on your thoughts?"


    "That''s it. You don''t have to pay attention to the outside voice first. Just publish it at an opportunity." After speaking, Lu Mingzhe hung up.


    Ruan blinked again. It seems that holding a press conference is very troublesome? Does Lu Mingzhe like to face the media?


    With his cold character, he should be disgusted. Ruan shook her head again, so she didn''t want to hold any press conference.


    After hanging up his phone, suddenly the next phone followed and came in. The person at the other end of the phone directly said, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Lu Mingzhe?"


    Such a gnashing of teeth... Ruan was surprised for another three seconds. After hearing it, she immediately smiled. She said, "Lu Fangfei?"


    In the quiet alley, Lu Ding stood there and was talking on the phone. He said concisely: "Central Hospital, ward 703, help me do Zhou ran."


    He has found out the specific whereabouts of Zhou ran. He was "kind" to let a person out. He wanted to appreciate what it was like to live rather than die, but he didn''t think the little girl who let him out would remember his voice.


    Lu Ding likes singing and reading poetry.


    When he did all these things, he never hid himself.


    So, the beautiful male voice came out from the phone, "found?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the other party''s tone is very firm.


    Lu Ding''s face tightened and said, "well, I''ve been found."


    "Nervous? Worried about getting caught? " The man at the other end was laughing, with a faint laugh, "it shouldn''t be difficult for Lu Ding to go to the hospital by yourself with your strength. Why should I help you clean up the mess. You think I''m disgusted? "


    Lu Ding sneered, "if I hadn''t been followed by the police recently and didn''t move freely, do you think I would find you?"


    "Besides, friends should have helped each other, shouldn''t they?"


    "Good, you''re right." About a few seconds later, there was a noble smell in the cold voice, "then give it to me!"


    "Just Lu Ding advised you not to be kind to your prey in order to meet your sick game attitude, so as to cause trouble to yourself. At this moment, you can feel the taste of spring breeze blowing again without cutting grass roots? " The other party chuckled and hung up without waiting for what Lu Ding was saying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s late spring and April, and the night is still cool. In Luo''s house, there are airing Pavilion fountains, bustling bamboo repair, lawn Jiamu and white buildings. The garden style is rich, and many lush green plants are planted around.


    Birthday cake, flowers, champagne, the huge screen, playing a girl in a pink and blue skirt, detailed black long hair falls vertically on her shoulders.


    Looking at all this, a man suddenly said, "today is Luo Zizhen''s birthday party. Here, she invited you specially. Did you prepare a birthday present for her?"


    Roche group already has extraordinary strength and background in the imperial capital, so I want to know how lively today''s scene will be and how many celebrities and stars will come to attend.


    Ruan, who did not receive the invitation, never came again.


    Generally speaking, Ruan Zaizhen has a general relationship with Luo Zizhen. She was unwilling to come, but she couldn''t stand Lu Mingzhe''s threat. Why does he have no female partner and have to find another woman? What? Today is the best time to disclose their relationship. If Ruan misses this village again, there will be no shop, and so on.


    So, when she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "it can only be made up."


    "I can give you a good idea. I''m sure Luo Zizhen will like it." Reach out and lift the girl''s slender arm over her own arm. Lu Mingzhe Wen said, "just pack Ge Dongjun and send her to bed."


    "Oh, why are you so concerned about other people''s affairs today?" Ruan then narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Because I like to do bad things." Seeing the girl holding his arm and appearing in public with him, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of smiles, "especially doing bad things to harm friends."


    "..." Ruan was stunned again. Xu didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to say so.


    However, she understood Lu Mingzhe''s intention of saying these words. People of his character said that it would never be possible to harm friends. She estimated that he was telling jokes to ease her tension.


    After all, the Luo family''s private banquets are naturally quite popular, and Ruan Zaizai is really an alternative here. Lu Mingzhe is worried that she will feel out of place.


    So Ruan just smiled and leaned gently in his arms.


    When some reporters saw that they came hand in hand like the most perfect pair of beautiful people, the sharp eyed ones couldn''t control their excitement and screamed, "President Lu!?"


    "My God, am I right?"


    "Isn''t it said that Mr. Lu doesn''t like women to attend parties and never brings a female companion?"


    "Is the woman beside President Lu Ruan Zaizai!?"


    "Ah, it''s Ruan Zaizai!"


    "It''s really Ruan Zaizai!"


    The reporters reflected, and then ran away with the camera and the camera towards Nguyen. The girl who was on the side of the man was surrounded by black and soft natural curls. She was dressed in a black shoulder dress. She had only a little eye shadow and lipstick on her delicate face.


    After such a close observation, some reporters have found that Ruan Zai is really beautiful. Her skin is as clean as white jade. With big eyes and long eyelashes, she not only has good temperament, but also looks very noble.


    These days, the Internet has been discussing her relationship with Lu Mingzhe, but neither the brokerage company nor Lu Mingzhe himself has ever told the public an accurate news about their real relationship!


    However, in this situation... Are they really going to announce anything at their private birthday party!?


    Thinking like this, the reporters are already rushing to ask questions for Ruan.


    "Why are you present today?"


    "What do you think of those online who say that you serve people with sex and that I am just a thing?"


    "Excuse me, your own popularity is so fast. Is it really popular?"


    "Excuse me, what is your relationship with Lu?"

 Chapter 460

    Lu''s group, a young president, is like a legendary myth in China. He is not only handsome, but also young and promising.


    Only on such occasions, he never showed up much and was very low-key. This is not his appearance now, but it has attracted everyone''s attention. The reporters have countless questions in their hearts and want to put them forward to him. About the things that have been widely spread these days.


    However, this always reserved and indifferent man stood slightly, and he was not angry. Except for taking a burst of fierce photos with a camera, none of the reporters dared to come forward to ask questions.


    They can only focus on Ruan Zaizai.


    Ruan Zai looked at a group of reporters faintly. She suddenly narrowed her eyes, smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    It was the first time to ask an artist a question, and he was asked directly by such a dignified and unmodified.


    God, see you! Immediately there was a humanitarian: "no, are you really like what is said on the Internet... And Lu are always brothers and sisters?"


    "Are you really the daughter of Lu''s group?"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly came into the hall, "she is not!"


    Wearing a gorgeous and plain white dress, Lu Fangfei stepped on high heels and stepped over angrily. Pointing to Ruan, who was stuck in Lu Mingzhe''s arm, she said again: "don''t be cheated by her! What bullshit daughter! She''s not! She is nothing! "


    "What qualifications does she have? Yes! It''s just a wild seed brought into our Lu family by a dead skinned woman! "


    Wild, wild!?


    As soon as the particularly harsh words came out, everyone was stunned!


    "My mother, what''s all this?"


    Lu Fangfei looked at Ruan Zaizai angrily and jealously, and said loudly to the celebrities and stars in the hall, "do you hear clearly!? She - Ruan Zaizai! But a wild seed! She''s not big brother''s sister! Not even Miss Lu''s daughter! "


    WOW~


    There was an uproar in the quiet hall. No one thought that the private identity of a girl known as the goddess level was so shady! She, she''s a child with an unknown father? No, everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Zaizai. They looked different, but they were despised.


    The most important thing in high society is identity.


    Noble women from rich families are qualified to play together. Ordinary people can never integrate into their world.


    Therefore, even if Ruan re reappears with great ability, has most fans, and even gets the protection of Lu Mingzhe, her real identity can''t be put on the table!


    Of course, women are jealous. After all, there are countless women who like Lu Mingzhe, whether they want to climb the big tree of Lu family or simply like the man''s appearance.


    So, how can a dirty blood like Ruan Zaizai deserve such a powerful man? How are you qualified to stand beside him? Even the identity of my sister is really eye-catching!


    However, like this method of exposing people''s shortcomings, I didn''t expect Lu Fangfei to be exposed so grandly! I really don''t know whether to say she''s stupid or stupid!


    At this moment, listening to Lu Fangfei''s angry voice, Lu Mingzhe''s face was so cold that people were scared. He glanced at Lu Fangfei and said word by word: "security guard, throw this woman out to me."


    "Oh, can a madman be serious?"


    The gorgeous crystal chandelier shines brightly on the huge gorgeous hall. The man wearing a wine red handmade slim suit, like an emperor, just hooks his lips and says in the most indifferent tone, which directly defines Lu Fangfei as a madman.


    It doesn''t need language at all. The man can''t help what he says... It''s convincing.


    Suddenly, many people''s hearts pounded, and the reporters didn''t even dare to take photos.


    "God, what is president Lu doing?"


    "Is president Lu openly defending Ruan Zaizai?"


    How can he de! How can that woman!


    Lu Fangfei smelled that her face was as ugly as swallowing a fly, and her eyes were full of jealousy. "Brother, are you crazy! Today, I came to expose the false face of Ruan Zai, a little bitch! You''re throwing me out!? Do you know what she told me when I called a few days ago? "


    "Brother, don''t be cheated by her! I bah, what goddess! She is a shameless... Bitch, bitch... Dang! "


    Lu Fangfei is still swearing, but she has been ruthlessly dragged out by the security guard.


    In this way, Lu Fangfei''s appearance at today''s birthday party was very abrupt. Of course, she left very quickly!


    There is a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    After all, what is the reason for everything?


    Remember the phone call a few days ago asking "Ruan Zaizhen, what is the relationship between you and Lu Mingzhe"?


    On the warm little sofa, the girl answered the phone truthfully, "well, my relationship with my brother is of course a lover ~"


    "Lu Fangfei, shouldn''t you have known? My brother and I are very close. After all, my brother''s whole body has been kissed by me, and my brother''s heart is full of me ~ "


    "And poor you, you will never have a chance to get him. My brother also told me that he wanted me to give him a baby ~ Oh, hehe, if you still want to make up his mind, you''d better die as soon as possible. "


    How disgusting is it? When you open your mouth, you will say all such explicit words to the other party. You can''t be angry with the other party, and you can make the other party''s heart angry!


    Ruan Zaizai! This bitch! She must have seduced Lu Mingzhe!


    How can they go to bed!


    How can I!!


    That''s not right. Lu Fangfei, who was overwhelmed by jealousy and anger, staged such a scene in front of the big guy.


    Until Lu Fangfei was dragged away, the curse stopped. Ruan looked at her sympathetically again, but the delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes clearly revealed a trace of cold, but in the end he didn''t say a word. After looking at Lu Mingzhe on the side, she said faintly, "she still hates me because of jealousy."


    "So today, I was scolded in front of so many people, little bastard. In the future, there will be no less headlines on my entertainment front page. Um ~ brother Mingzhe, how can I repay this revenge?"


    "How do you want to report?" Lu Mingzhe painfully rubbed the girl''s face. He really didn''t expect this scene today. He didn''t expect Lu Fangfei to suddenly come out and say these things.


    "Hmm..." Ruan again hooked her lips and said with a slight smile: "since you said she was crazy, you might as well shut her up in a madhouse. If she becomes a real madman, she won''t run out and make trouble again ~"

 Chapter 461

    Such a birthday party, everyone did not expect to make such a scene, and the look on his face was slightly stunned.


    But everyone understood the fact that regardless of Ruan Zai''s relationship with Lu Mingzhe, this cold man really loved the girl in his arms.


    And he looked at her in the eyes, that is, people with clear eyes will know, how obvious the eyes full of love and spoil! Since then, this is the tacit inside story. When Lu Mingzhe is so angry, naturally no good person dares to gossip about Ruan''s identity.


    But at the moment, the woman who had been standing on the stairs on the second floor as a viewer and watching every move downstairs sighed faintly, "Lu Fangfei is really stupid. I thought she would come if you asked her to come. I didn''t expect it to be so useless. "


    "Sister." Another girl stood beside her and said, "do you still like Lu Mingzhe? You just saw him defend Ruan Zaizai so much. Don''t you give up? "


    "Give up? You said you wanted me to give up? " The woman''s red lips were light, as if she had heard a big joke, "it''s impossible!"


    "Sister, don''t hang yourself from a tree..." the girl wanted to persuade her.


    But at that moment, the woman looked back, looked at the girl''s eyes and said, "your makeup is spent. Go to the bathroom and make up.". Don''t follow me. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    In another place, in the secluded corridor, Ge Dongjun hasn''t contacted Luo Zizhen these days. Today, he naturally prepared a big gift for her on her birthday. So he secretly came to her while it was busy below, so as to give her the gift in advance and surprise her.


    But after looking for a big circle, I didn''t see her shadow.


    Ge Dongjun, who took back his sight, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the radian raised by the corners of his lips was somewhat evil and unhappy. However, his appearance fell in the eyes of Xue Wan who hurried to catch up, but it made her itch. He unconsciously hugged his arm, smiled and said, "look who you''re looking for, and you missed the big play at the bottom."


    Yes, she saw what happened in the hall downstairs just now.


    I didn''t expect Ruan Zai to be such a person


    She didn''t know whether to despise or envy, because in her eyes as a woman, she saw Lu Mingzhe''s attitude of maintaining Ruan Zaizai and her obvious love.


    It''s really envious, jealous and hateful!


    She is also eager to get the maintenance of a man. Take the recent bad relationship between her and sun Xiaofei as an example. How she hopes that GE Dongjun, her boyfriend, will also protect her.


    But no, the man didn''t.


    She doesn''t know if it''s interesting for her to follow Ge Dongjun at the moment! Why can''t this man snack on her!?


    However, when she saw Ge Dongjun holding a small box and looking for someone in manluo house, her frustration turned into unwillingness and resentment!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know who Ge Dongjun''s box is for! It''s not that - Luo Zizhen!


    When GE Dongjun heard the speech, he said with a smile, "Why are you still following me? Is there something terrible downstairs? "


    "That''s not true." Xue Wan unconsciously tilted his body towards him, smiled lightly and said, "I just didn''t expect that Ruan Zai''s biological father was unknown, and he and Lu were not close brothers and sisters."


    "Oh." Ge Dongjun chuckled, "what''s wrong with the unknown biological father? As long as Mingzhe likes it."


    "You women don''t care so much."


    "Anyway, he always has a unique and eccentric vision."


    "What about your eyes?" Xue Wan''s Willow eyebrows flew and glanced at him carelessly, "is it my honor to be your girlfriend? It''s too late to be happy?"


    As a veteran who has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she can''t make any face. Whether she is flattering, coquettish or showing off, she can get it easily. In addition, Xue Wan is about one meter and seven, with an exquisite body with convex front and tilted back, and a well-defined face, charming and seductive.


    "It''s so beautiful." Ge Dongjun narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and said a word like this. His eyes stopped slightly on her beautiful face. Xue Wan arched in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh? Praise me for being beautiful? Your mouth is so sweet today ~ "


    "Dongjun, do you want it ~?"


    He looked at her with a smile. Ge Dongjun came up to the woman''s lips and whispered, "did you give me a taste of you that night?"


    "That''s what you said." Xue Wan smiled charming, but at the bottom of his eyes flashed a secret that was not humane, "how can I refuse."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, now Lu Mingzhe has been sent to talk about things in the mall. Because of what happened before, Ruan Zai realizes that she has become the target of public criticism. She knows herself very well and finds a remote corner to drink her wine leisurely.


    I just hope people don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Ruan." A woman called her out. Just now, what if Lu Mingzhe defended her again! How about being spoiled by that man again! Her identity is never worthy of him! So it''s disgusting that she wants to seize the man and hug his arm, which is obviously very eye-catching!


    "Huh?" Ruan then slightly raised his eyes and looked at the woman, with a pointed chin, a melon seed face and a beautiful pupil. She said she didn''t know the woman at all. She said, "what''s up?"


    "Can''t you find Miss Ruan if you have nothing?" The woman looked at Ruan again with disdain. Look how she talks to her! Does she know who she is!? But how dare a dark little star treat her in this tone?


    Is such a person even climbing up Lu Mingzhe?!


    It''s unforgivable! She''s a famous girl. She can''t even compare with an unknown actor!


    "Wow..." the woman was rushed by the angry feeling, and the red wine in her hand splashed on the sofa. The scarlet liquid splashed in an instant. If Ruan didn''t hide quickly, the glass of wine would splash her all over! Fortunately, he hid quickly. Only the skirt was stained with wine.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan then squinted slightly.


    "Of course I teach you a lesson! Miss Ruan! " The woman stared at Ruan again with an unhappy face, "why do you show up at our banquet? Do you mean to come? "


    Such a loud voice sounded, and many eyes on the field were attracted by the movement here. Ruan was slightly stunned again. Naturally, she knew that Lu Mingzhe provoked these inexplicable peach blossoms who came to her to vent their anger. Who let Lu Mingzhe be twenty-seven this year. He was not only high in value, but also zero in scandal, but also clean up! He''s such a hot commodity. I don''t know how many people are thinking of him!

 Chapter 462

    Just now, Lu Mingzhe defended her like that. Even if they didn''t dare to ridicule her for a while and a half, after Lu Mingzhe left, they certainly couldn''t hold back this tone! In order to get Lu Mingzhe, we must drive away this eye-catching thing!


    Stupid.


    For a man! Or a man who hasn''t even seen them, you fight me! These women have mental problems. They are absolutely brain cripples!


    But the same... Interesting! This is so interesting!


    Ruan Zai stood in situ and looked at them, with a pair of dark and dark eyes shining a little.


    "Wow!"


    Then she took a glass of wine and poured it directly on the woman''s face.


    "Don''t ask for trouble with me, or you''ll step on your eyes next time!"


    Do you think she is clever and harmless and easy to bully?


    Oh, then such people should be blind!


    The girl who always spoke warm and soft suddenly her voice became so cold. When it echoed in everyone''s ears, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head. It was as cold as a bone. At this moment, even if the woman''s eyes were still like spitting fire, she dared not do anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, do I have flowers in my makeup?" Luo Zizhen, who was tidying up her cheeks in the bathroom, was staring in the mirror and whispering. But in addition to being white and clean in the mirror, the peach pink on the lips is still there. Where does the makeup need to be mended?


    What a mystery!


    Luo Ziqing lied to her again!


    Just thinking like this, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and a tall and slender figure flashed, "Ruan Zaizhen..." Luo Zizhen fixed her eyes and subconsciously shouted out.


    Ruan was still wearing the black dress, but when she came in, she could clearly see the red wine stains on the skirt under the light. Sure enough, Luo Zizhen saw this and said, "which one doesn''t have eyes..."


    "Dongjun..." before the words were finished, a slightly mature and charming female voice suddenly came from the door. She was surprised by the shy tone in the voice. Ruan, who had experienced men and women, soon understood what was happening. She didn''t bother to wipe her clothes and turned around to leave. However, she saw Luo Zizhen standing in place with a silly face, and her footsteps stagnated.


    "What? You little goblin, do you still want it? " The man smiled maliciously, and then slightly hooked the corners of his lips. The voice fell to the ground, and the woman in front of her was already warm. "Otherwise? Can''t Dongjun? "


    "Say I can''t?" Another man''s evil laughter sounded, and then there was another babbling sound.


    Dong Jun?!


    Ge, Dong, Jun?!


    It''s him!?


    Luo Zizhen, who covered her mouth and managed to restrain herself from shouting, was completely stunned. On the contrary, Ruan Zai said to her: "what are you doing there? Does the living spring palace sound good? "


    Xue Wan was pushed to one side of the door and looked at the man in front of him with blurred eyes. He seemed to know what he was doing and didn''t seem to know what he was doing. Go to Yunyu with Ge Dongjun at his favorite sister''s birthday party. Can Luo Zizhen stand this exciting passion? Will she be sad and angry?


    However, he looked at the man''s tall nose, thin lips and exquisite and impeccable facial features carved like a sharp knife. At this time, when his eyes were looking at himself vaguely, Xue night''s lips floated a sneer and treacherous.


    you ''re right!


    This man can only be his own!


    Who makes Luo Zizhen like him so much and dare to peep at her man! Then don''t blame her for doing such unkind things! She is going to do this happiest thing at the 18th birthday party of Miss Jiao didi Luo, at her home and with her favorite man from childhood!


    Really! Can you feel this feeling? Happiness like stealing love~


    When his mind suddenly turned, Xue Wan quickly made a shy voice: "Dongjun, eh... Please be light..."


    "Oh. Take it easy? Ben, don''t stay with you. Sooner or later, you''ll drain him. " The man smiled, and the joy in the words made Xue night happy.


    See?


    He really likes her body!


    Luo Zizhen, who was still stunned outside, couldn''t help holding her hands tightly, so that her fingertips turned white and trembled.


    The man''s voice, the man''s name, and the woman''s cry! How familiar! Realize that she wants all this to be an illusion!


    "Go or not?" Ruan Zai still asked her in a good temper. She knew that Luo Zi was a very simple child, and she also knew that she liked Ge Dongjun. It''s good to hear the voice of the man and other women she liked doing such things. Don''t think this baby''s heart is broken.


    "I......" Luo Zizhen didn''t know what to do for a moment. Her dizzy mind and cool heart made her unable to think. She accidentally bumped into the trash can.


    "Who?"


    It was this clang, in which there was a man''s cold voice, followed by the fine sound of rustling and sorting clothes.


    "There''s someone outside..." Xue Wan was startled. However, when she took a deep breath, opened the door and went out... Her stunned smile suddenly became secretly proud, "is it you?" Ruan Zai and Luo Zizhen?


    Is there a mistake?


    Luo Zizhen is also outside!?


    Then I can only say... God helps her!


    Just now, looking at the matter, where did you pay attention to the sound outside? Ge Dongjun came out and looked at Ruan Zaizhen and Luo Zizhen!


    Although he has always been open-minded, his style is even more open, and there is no etiquette, righteousness and shame, Luo Zizhen heard this corner. This kind of thing embarrassed and embarrassed him, especially others know that she clearly likes him! I like him very much!


    And yourself? For a moment, MI Qing rushed to her head and did this with other women at her adult ceremony! Thinking about it, Ge Dongjun''s face immediately became a chat up, "Zhenzhen, listen to me..."


    He was sorry to call a girl, but Luo Zizhen raised her head and looked at GE Dongjun in front of her. He was still so handsome and affectionate.


    At this moment, she really didn''t understand this man. She didn''t understand what kind of man she fell in love with! How could he do such a thing at her birthday party! How could she go so far that she felt like a big joke, sticking it upside down to him, but she didn''t know that he was never rare.


    Therefore, Luo Zizhen''s heart suddenly drew, her eyes were filled with infinite pain, disappointment and forbearance, and even looked at GE Dongjun with resentment, "I didn''t hear anything. Go on." Then she rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 463

    At this time, in this atmosphere, Xue Wan raised his neck as if announcing something great.


    "What does she run? Dongjun, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Is she going to run? And you look like you''re going to cry. "


    "Poop!"


    Ruan Zai seemed to hear something funny and laughed.


    "Of course she will run away, or she will watch you continue to love?"


    If Ruan Zai was a big fool who was killed by white lotus Ko in her previous life, then she is a professional in learning big white flowers in this life! Of course, the premise is that if Jianda Baihua professional wants to have a pair of golden eyes, you must first have a black heart!


    Don''t think she didn''t see Xue Wan''s appearance. She''s pretentious! Obviously, she deliberately chose to do such a thing on this occasion. She wanted to be angry with Luo Zizhen, but she also pretended to be taken for granted. Oh, why can''t she go back to her room and close the door to die?


    "You..." Xue Wan''s face changed, but Ge Dongjun looked slightly restrained and put on a harmless gentle smile, "sister again, don''t talk to him like this."


    "She meant nothing else."


    "Oh? Are you defending her now? " Ruan then slightly raised his eyes and calmly stared at GE Dongjun, "shouldn''t you go and see Luo Zizhen?"


    "This is her birthday, at least not to say sorry, a happy birthday is also necessary."


    Damn it, is this still the cool and thin Ruan Zaizhi? It''s a leap to the virgin!


    She''ll be kind enough to help Luo Zizhen talk, too? Ge Dongjun frowned and looked at Ruan Zaizai again. His eyes became strange for a moment. However, Ruan saw Luo Zizhen''s heartbroken appearance again. It was like seeing the fool in his previous life. He blindly chased a man''s pace, obsessed with him and pasted him upside down, and finally became the end of that kind of person who is neither human nor ghost!


    So when I saw Luo Zizhen today, I couldn''t help sighing a little. I couldn''t help but say a few words. Who made Ge Dongjun so scum, just like a replica of Zhang Shiyu. Once I saw it, I couldn''t help scolding him!


    Therefore, Ruan stamped his foot one last time, raised his ruddy mouth and scolded: "slag man!" Dog men and women!


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Even if he made Luo Zizhen angry, was he scolded by his lovely sister again?


    Is he really scum?


    Xue Wan was so angry that Ruan was not qualified to blame them!? She pulled Ge Dongjun''s sleeve and said pitifully, "Dongjun, look at her..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    And this car is Luo Zizhen who has run away. In front of her, there are all kinds of things to say, as well as the voice in the bathroom, what birthday star and what birthday. Where is she still in the mood to attend at the moment!


    She just feels heartache! Want to find a place where no one is crying!


    Ge Dongjun doesn''t like her! But he knew it was her birthday. How could he do that!


    That way, he was insulting her dignity and sincerity!


    Thinking so, the girl with a glittering golden diamond crown on her head seems to have dimmed the light around her at this moment because of her sadness.


    The clear night was warm and quiet. Under the clear and desolate moon, the breeze gently blew in from the window.


    It was in this environment that Huo Kun saw Luo Zizhen, the girl facing the moonlight in front of the French window, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and a person secretly wiping tears.


    "Why is the little birthday hiding here alone crying?" The gentle male voice sounded after herself. Luo Zizhen looked back and saw a tall figure standing behind him. He was dressed in black, his legs were strong and slender, and his eyes were dark like a dark night, like a cold evil god.


    "Huo... Huo Xuechang..." Luo Zizhen shouted to him, quickly wiped the tears on her face, and didn''t want others to know she was crying.


    Sometimes, love seems to be like this. There is only a moment of brilliance, a moment of moving, a moment of brilliance and a second of heartbeat, but we have to pay long-term efforts and even a lifetime to exchange them.


    Now the tears on Luo Zizhen''s face that could be wiped dry in the future made Huo Kun feel distressed and moved. However, he pretended to joke and said, "you see, you''re crying like a little flower cat."


    "Is it difficult because I am one year old, so I want to cry sadly?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Kun had the impulse to bite off his tongue. He seemed to have said the wrong thing!


    Luo Zizhen is only eighteen. How can he say she is one year old!


    Indeed, he looked at Luo Zizhen and saw an increasingly aggrieved face and a pair of crying eyes and lips.


    "Ha ha..." Huo Kun finally couldn''t help laughing. He was still so funny.


    "You!" Luo Zizhen knew that he was laughing at himself and felt very ashamed. She urgently wanted to open her mouth to stop him from laughing, but "you" couldn''t find any words that could save her disadvantage for a long time. She simply shut up and pretended not to care, "don''t laugh, let me cry."


    Huo Kun picked his eyebrows and stood still. Three seconds later, he stopped laughing. He suddenly became serious. How can the little birthday star cry on his birthday? He doesn''t want the memories of luozizhen''s Bar Mitzvah in the future to be nothing but tears.


    A few steps forward, he couldn''t help raising his right hand and attaching Luo Zizhen''s cheek. He gently rubbed the belly of his thumb in a gentle tone: "don''t cry quickly. If you are really sad, hold back your tears."


    Luo Zizhen was shocked by Huo Kun''s behavior. She was surprised in addition to surprise. Only when the warmth from the palm of her hand penetrated into her skin did she react that the man was touching his face!?


    The next second, she immediately avoided, "don''t touch me..."


    "Luo Zizhen."


    Huo Kun suddenly called her like this and said, "don''t be sad for people who don''t care about you. In this way, you will only make people who care about you uncomfortable. "


    "I, I know... I know... You''re right..." hearing the speech, Luo Zizhen nodded in agreement, but her tears flowed more violently. She bit the corner of her lip hard and still couldn''t hold it.


    Seeing this, Huo Kun suddenly felt that the little girl was really crying. He simply gave her a hug and whispered, "don''t cry."


    Unfortunately, Luo Zizhen was not obedient, and her tears were still like beads with a broken line. "I''m lovelorn today. I''m really lovelorn. I''m so sad. You make me cry..."


    Lovelorn?


    It must have something to do with that man


    Huo Kun tightened his arms, distressed and uncontrollable, "but are you crying like this to wet my heart?"


    "Ah..." Luo Zizhen didn''t expect him to say so. For a moment, there was no language, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 464

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Kun was silent for a moment and then said, "do you not understand or pretend not to understand?"


    He has made it so obvious... The little girl''s reaction seems to be half a beat slow


    "Ah?" Luo Zizhen said again, completely confused, "what do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? Of course I like you."


    Huo Kun''s eyes fell on Luo Zizhen. They should have been sharp eyes, which had gradually softened a lot.


    "So Luo Zizhen, go out with me."


    The man stood quietly in his place, saying something so natural. When he finished, he smiled in a moment. He smiled faintly lazy and sincere, "can you?"


    What do you mean like a person?


    Huo Kun used a book "Little Prince" he read a long time ago to explain his feeling at the moment, which is mostly


    To me, you are just a little boy, just like thousands of other little boys. I don''t need you. You don''t need me either. To you, I am just a fox, like thousands of other foxes. But if you tame me, we will be indispensable to each other. For me, you are the only one in the world. I''m the only one in the world for you.


    When he thought like this, the man took the initiative to hold the girl''s little hand, looked down at her dull little face, smiled softly, "Zhenzhen, can you? Associate with me. I won''t make you cry or hurt you. "


    Not all girls can accept the confession calmly and happily.


    Luo Zizhen looked up. She didn''t respond well. Of course, she was startled, and her whole head was buzzing


    Huo Kun... What are you talking about?


    Like her


    ... no, how could he like her


    Did he lie to himself?


    When did this happen?


    ... how did she know nothing


    Incredibly, Luo Zizhen''s eyes flashed slightly to the man''s handsome eyebrows. Her voice was thin and small, "no, no... like you... No, no... accept you..."


    "Let go, I can''t accept you..."


    No matter how hard she felt, she wanted to cry, but she knew clearly... Until this moment, her heart was full of her Dongjun brother. She couldn''t be so playful and so quick.


    And how can the love of more than ten years be so easy to give up! She accepted other men in the twinkling of an eye!


    So looking at Huo Kun''s sincere eyes, she resolutely chose to refuse!


    Voice landing.


    Huo Kun held the girl''s hand and was a little stiff for a moment. His tone was hard to hide some loss. "Do you have to refuse so simply? Don''t give yourself time to think about it? "


    No matter who Luo Zizhen likes in her heart, Huo Kun really likes her. He doesn''t want to give up and must fight for himself.


    The first time he saw her, she was stubborn, biting her teeth and squatting in the corner of the alley. She would rather die than surrender to her bullies.


    The second time he saw her, she was dressed in a clean school uniform, green and charming, but she skipped class and climbed the wall with her classmates, and fell upside down.


    There were also the third and fourth times, but she didn''t know many things. Someone was staring at her silently. The time of staring and worrying was three years. He thought about it all the time. She smiled without revealing her eyes but only her teeth, as well as her arrogant and domineering appearance.


    This time, she was at her birthday party. A person secretly hid here and cried silently... For someone who was not worth her sadness at all.


    Huo Kun really doesn''t want Luo Zizhen to go on like this. Her happiness, her years and her smile are not wasted on complaining about herself for a man.


    Thought together, Luo Zizhen was still in a daze. He simply held Luo Zizhen in his arms.


    He called out her name, "Luo Zizhen..."


    The low tone and slightly raised tone made Luo Zizhen''s voice particularly pleasant at the moment. Luo Zizhen had subconsciously held her breath. Huo kunwen whispered, "I don''t want to wait. I''ve been waiting for three years, so Zhenzhen, your refusal just now is invalid."


    It was not allowed for Luo Zizhen to refute. The man clasped her shoulders with both hands, forcing her to look up and look at her eyes. Huo Kun said slowly and word by word: "from now on, we will have a formal relationship."


    ¡­


    At this moment, with the voice landing.


    Under the moonlight, Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms. The tall and handsome man finally hugged his beloved girl. He even gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    He said, "I''ll be nice to you."


    Luo Zizhen was silent.


    He added, "you have no chance to refuse me."


    Luo Zizhen kept silent.


    This feeling is really indescribable


    Finally, he called her, "Zhenzhen..."


    "You will always accept me."


    "Why?" Suddenly, Luo Zizhen made a confused voice and said in an unhappy tone, "Why are you so confident?"


    "Because of fate." Huo Kun smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. "You see you hiding here alone, didn''t I find you first?"


    "So, Zhenzhen, you have to believe that we really have fate."


    "You can only belong to me in this life."


    "Really?" How do you think this sentence seems familiar? Luo Zizhen replied, "do we really have fate?"


    That''s why she was found by this man when she was most sad.


    As in that year, she was bullied, and it was the man''s timely arrival that prevented all that from happening.


    So, is it really fate?


    Luo Zizhen thought blankly and fell into her own imagination for a moment.


    In such a starry night, the scene of beauty embracing each other is simply beautiful and can''t bear to be disturbed.


    Huo Kun looked at Luo Zizhen''s quiet and clever appearance, and his lips finally slowly aroused a smile.


    Oh, fate?


    The stupidest word in the world is this word!


    There has never been any fate, some are only accidental and inevitable, some are just accidental passing by, and are strangers to necessity!


    So if you want to get what you clearly like, you need time and necessary means!


    Because he can accurately find Luo Zizhen''s existence at the Party of so many people. Maybe in other words, it should be what happened in the toilet. She ran out so sad that he can know. It was revealed to him!


    Indeed, someone did reveal it to him.


    It''s all the credit of that man!


    His old acquaintances


    Thinking more and more, Huo Kun''s lips were full of smiles and happily hugged Luo Zizhen.


    It was also at this moment, when the midnight bell rang, a soft sound came from the darkness.


    Someone walked slowly, calmly with a tangled and sorry handsome face, and then looked around for the figure of a sister paper in the big and incredible Luo family.

 Chapter 465

    Soft light came in from the big window. The man held a small box in his hand. Only the exquisite packaging revealed the expensive value of the items contained in the box.


    Ge Dongjun thought as he looked for it. Later, he will use this gift to apologize to his precious sister. Should she not be angry? After all, the gift he gave her this time was the aqua blue necklace she liked last time.


    He still remembered that day in the jewelry store, although the little girl didn''t say she wanted to buy it, her eyes were full of love.


    So he is very confident that no matter what happens, his Zhenzhen sister will not be angry with him. Even if she is really angry, the little girl estimates that she won''t be angry for one night.


    So Ge Dongjun was looking in the corridor. The next second, a man came out of the corner and almost hit him head-on!


    Ge Dongjun was stunned for a moment. When he saw the girl in front of him, he was relieved, "it was you!"


    With four eyes opposite, Ruan smiled again, but said, "what''s the matter? Regret running out to find someone again? Ready to make an apology? "


    Ge Dongjun pursed his lips, squeezed the box in his hand, understood what she meant, and said, "what regret? I''m just giving a gift. "


    Ruan Zaizhen''s look did not change: "Oh, do you think your gift... Will Luo Zizhen still want it?"


    That pair of strange eyes that saw through people''s hearts, tonight with a strong irony, seemed to ruthlessly expose some facts. Ge Dongjun unnaturally didn''t open his eyes: "what do you mean, can you make it clear?"


    What do you mean Luo Zizhen won''t want his gift?


    Ruan heard the speech and smiled again. He looked at GE Dongjun with a light smile and appeared a flustered face, "do you really want to know? Then why don''t I show you. "


    Ge Dongjun frowned, "what are you looking at? You speak curiously. "


    "Sister, you won''t stay with Mingzhe for a long time. Just say a word and sell it. It''s a mystery. "


    What? Take him to see


    Is this all about Luo Zizhen?


    Thinking, Ge Dongjun was startled


    The first was for Luo Zizhen. He was afraid that she might meet someone. The second was for Ruan Zaizai, a girl with some evil sect. She didn''t look like a meddler, let alone talk about Luo Zizhen''s business. What is she doing now? Even Lu Mingzhe was so kind to her that he didn''t completely warm her heart. Ge Dongjun wouldn''t believe Ruan was talking again, but he would be good for him or think of him!


    The more she saw Ge Dongjun look suspicious, Ruan took another step forward. In the dim light, when she leaned against the wall, her eyes sneered: "really, I''ll take you to see it. You promise to be happy ~"


    After all, a man who secretly loves himself and likes to pester himself, but he doesn''t like it finally has a master~


    Hehe, isn''t that happy?


    ¡­


    Ruan said again. It''s only a few minutes. As long as you walk out of the corner where they stay and pass through a corridor, you can see a pair of men and women hugging in front of the huge French windows at the top of the corridor!


    The girl in the moonlight is lazy, sexy and clever, like a cup of drink bubbling in the afternoon. Her soft body is really fascinating. Just stay in a man''s arms so quietly, you don''t know whether she is laughing or continuing to cry.


    In fact, in this world, no matter how deep and heavy the feelings are, you are not the only one! As long as there is fate, you will always meet the one who is most suitable for you.


    At this moment, looking at the picture in front of him, even if the man turned sideways and couldn''t see his face, Ge Dongjun saw it clearly! There''s nothing wrong with it - Luo Zizhen is hugging others! She''s in the arms of another man!


    She was in someone else''s arms - this was Ge Dongjun''s first panic idea!


    Seeing this, Ruan smiled and sighed again, "Luo Zizhen finally found true love on the day she grew up ~"


    "As her favorite brother, don''t you send her a blessing?"


    Ha, ha ha, look at the sad expression of a fickle man and the disappointed expression of a rotten peach blossom and amorous man. Don''t be too happy! Ruan Zai sighed and opened his mouth badly. Ge Dongjun kept holding the small box in his hand and stared at her angrily, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "Well, deliberately ~" Ruan smiled again, unable to show half a smile, "deliberately be a messenger of justice to help everyone see the facts ~"


    Abnormal people always don''t understand what they say. Ge Dongjun hears the words and stares at Ruan Zaizai. In the end, he didn''t say anything and turned and left.


    blamed!


    Ruan asked him to come again. He really had a bad heart!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Ruan looked at him again and smiled coldly. In the next moment, Huo Kun seemed to notice what had happened. In the light of his eyes, the corner of her lips had slowly aroused a smile, warm and moving, and nodded gently at him.


    They have tacit secrets, but they are old acquaintances of each other.


    Ah?!


    Ha ha ha!


    Everyone has many secrets! It''s more fun to untie it slowly!


    The early morning of this moment is just the beginning of the nightlife in the imperial capital.


    Jiefang West in the city center is one of the most prosperous old commercial blocks in the imperial capital. It is like a modern beauty with heavy makeup, fashionable and dazzling. All kinds of neon lights make the whole city bright and full of vitality. The bars in a street are red and green at the moment. The atmosphere is just right. Most people who come out late at night are addicted to the bustle of the bar and indulge themselves in aspects. Therefore, there are few people on the street.


    Looking up, the night sky tonight is like a splash painting. On the deserted path, there is a big boy running in a hurry.


    He wears a pair of glasses and looks beautiful. He looks like a child of a rich family. Unfortunately, his clothes may have been wasted by his hurry or lack of time.


    But it''s because of... "I''m in the imperial capital. If you come, you can come to me...". I don''t know how many days have passed. The crying boy finally arrived at the imperial capital from Binjiang.


    However, all the way here, with a strange smell and a strong dormant smell of killing machines, it makes people shudder!


    No one knows how dangerous he is along the way, and no one knows what he has experienced along the way!


    Sure enough


    Left that house! Mom won''t let him go!


    She''s killing him!


    She sent those people to kill him!


    But the one who gave the order was his mother!


    ¡­

 Chapter 466

    The cold night wind was howling, mixed with desolation, and a Maybach was driving on the road.


    At the end of a day that seemed like a farce, Ruan was relieved and tossed all night. She was also a matchmaker and threatened some flirtatious and cheap goods. She was also a little sleepy. She leaned against Lu Mingzhe''s shoulder, but her body slowly shrank down.


    Some funny looked at her like she said to sleep. Lu Mingzhe stroked her small face and said in a warm voice, "are you going to sleep so soon? Don''t you sleep until you get home? "


    "Well. It''s already early in the morning... "Ruan Zai has fallen into his arms. He even opened his clothes and stretched out his little hand. He looked at him innocuously with black and white eyes and said softly," don''t disturb me. If you want to disturb me, I''ll kill you. "


    "My temper is not as good as it looks!"


    One hand smiled and touched her head. Lu Mingzhe''s other hand accurately caught the little hand that made trouble in his clothes, "no more good, no trouble."


    "Don''t play with fire."


    "I have a bad temper, and it''s even worse to be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why not?


    What desire for fire?


    Ruan then tilted his lips again and muttered, "I said you are too strong for peach blossom. It really annoys me. Do you know that you were called away by others and someone came to me for trouble? Ah, do you say you are swollen? It''s so annoying!"


    "Why is it so beautiful that a group of flies can''t catch up?"


    Yo, little girl, this tone... Can you understand it as a sign of jealousy?


    "I don''t want to." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "maybe I''m really excellent." The voice fell to the ground. Ruan Zai looked at him with wide eyes and said, "you''re so shameless. It''s thanks to you..."


    Before he finished, he buried his small cheek in his chest, "Oh, I can''t bear to look directly."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled in a low voice. He simply hugged her to his lap. Wen whispered, "by the way, ask you something."


    Ruan murmured again and said softly, "what''s up?"


    Lu Mingzhe said, "just before Dongjun left, how do you see something wrong in your eyes?"


    Really, Lu Mingzhe remembers that GE Dongjun screamed smoothly one by one.


    But before we parted at the door, Ge Dongjun looked at Ruan Zaizai in his eyes. He didn''t even say his usual favorite title to Ruan Zaizai.


    Of course, this is not right. It''s not wrong with love, but a little bit of anger.


    "Oh, it''s not just that his girlfriend was robbed. He''s not happy because we love him too much. envy! Well, he''s just jealous of us ~ "Ruan Zai smiled and opened his mouth perfunctorily, looking lazy and sexy.


    "Little liar." Lu Mingzhe pinched her pink cheek, "where is he lovelorn? Just Xue wanmingming followed him."


    "Come on, did you do something bad to him without telling me?" Lu Mingzhe knows it clearly in his heart.


    "How possible!" Ruan then tilted his head slightly. Suddenly, he bent his mouth, "do I look like such a vicious person? If you have nothing to do, do it to others. "


    "You''re not like." Lu Mingzhe heard the speech and immediately said, "you are."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Well, she was speechless.


    The strange girl raised her hands and made a surrender. Her beautiful big eyes blinked. It looked like she had been wronged. Appropriate weakness can always make men feel sorry involuntarily and make a dull voice, "I''m no more vicious than you. At least I haven''t killed anyone."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to doubt the authenticity of Ruan''s words. "No matter how kind he was, he didn''t dare to kill."


    "Yes." The girl who lied, her face was not red and her heart did not jump, slightly hooked her lips, "I dare not..."


    In this way, a pair of fake brothers and sisters who speak without integrity and bad three outlooks have opened this strange dialogue. The values publicized in the society all say that people who do more good deeds and are grateful can be called kind. How can they become good without killing people here.


    This logic is incomprehensible.


    "Lovely little fellow ~" seems to be amused by Ruan Zai''s serious appearance. Lu Mingzhe pinches her face again, "let your brother kiss you, isn''t it good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then found that Lu Mingzhe had a special hobby. He especially liked to call himself brother and father on the eve of doing some kind of sports, and then he did evil things to her.


    "No!" Immediately, Ruan covered his mouth again, "I''m not your vent tool. Why do you kiss whenever you want? Touch me whenever you want..."


    Vent tools have been said


    For a moment, Lu Mingzhe reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    In fact, he is not so keen on this kind of thing. At first, he was afraid of her pain and fatigue. He was very restrained about her intimacy, but recently, it has gradually changed


    Thinking of the recent times, Lu Mingzhe was again hit by Ruan.


    Some things are painful and happy.


    Especially when the girl is in his arms, kissing him, hugging him, teasing him, the pink face is still buried in his chest, the slender arm holds his strong waist, the slender and beautiful small legs are like a flexible snake, where can he think of other things? He has only one idea in his heart, that is, to be rough.


    This feeling is really wonderful


    At the moment, I was in his arms. For a moment, I saw him very quiet. Ruan smiled and pursed his lips. Suddenly, he put up his body and took a sip on the man''s face: "well, well, I kiss you. Don''t don''t talk. The atmosphere is strange."


    "One more kiss." He hardly thought.


    "Why?" Ruan smiled again and touched his cheek with his slender fingers. "You can advance an inch, don''t you? Hum hum, you only know to talk about your business tonight. You put me at the party to play with yourself and want me to kiss you. You dream! "


    He said angrily. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips.


    Playing with yourself is a bit scary


    Thinking like this, the man''s tight lips were affected and said, "how about coming home later and playing with you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How do you think this sentence is familiar? Lu Mingzhe''s obscene actions have come to mind.


    "Shall I tie you up and handcuff you?" Looking at him with a smile, he casually buried his head in his arms. Ruan Zai said to Li Qing: "turn left at the intersection later and stop. I want to buy something."

 Chapter 467

    When it''s cold in the morning, and you''re ridiculed by men. When you''re very depressed, you need to vent. Of course, this vent is not to go out with a knife in the middle of the night to cut people, but to eat... As for what to eat, of course, it''s fragrant spicy crab~


    Yes, it''s eating. For the time being, don''t worry about diet. Fill your stomach first before you have the motivation to do other things.


    So when Li Qing Yiyan stopped at the intersection, he found that the place designated by Ruan Zai to buy spicy crabs was too narrow for the car to pass. He said, "Miss Ruan, you and President Lu are waiting in the car. I''ll buy it for you."


    "No need." Ruan shook his head again and said, "I''ll just go myself. Don''t bother."


    "It''s so late. You run off with a girl. You don''t think traffickers will like you?" Lu Mingzhe shook his head and looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh, make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Although she knows that a girl of her age is young and beautiful without makeup, and everywhere is a bright scenery, which is most likely to attract the prying eyes of ill intentioned people, Ruan Zai doesn''t worry anymore. When you have the ability to deal with some things, you don''t have to worry at all.


    She put her arms around the man and said, "if I have hands and feet, I don''t have to bother others... Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. There are so many human traffickers outside."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe said to Li Qing, "go quickly."


    "Ah, wait --" Ruan again took his face and rubbed Lu Mingzhe''s face with fog in his eyes, and said with his lips, "I want to buy something for you personally. It''s different from what others buy."


    I want to buy something for you personally


    Gently, the tone is so sincere. In fact, he doesn''t want to eat


    However, Lu Mingzhe looked sideways at the girl''s lovely eyebrows and eyes, but said, "Gee, how dare you be so good?"


    What''s so good? Ruan glanced at it with displeasure again: "I''ve always been very good."


    "Well, you go. Go and go back. " A soft low voice sounded in the dark carriage.


    In order, Ruan kissed Lu Mingzhe again, took a side face, ran out of the car and decisively ran to the path. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe smiled and shook his head: "I think she just wants to escape me all the time and doesn''t want to be with me..."


    "It seems like wow, otherwise how can miss Ruan run faster than a rabbit ~"


    Li Qing sighed, and Lu Mingzhe frowned deeper.


    "You''ve started talking more nonsense recently... Don''t want your salary next month?"


    "Do I need you to take my word?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dim light of this car, Ruan ran into the path again. Don''t think she''s going to do anything bad, or she''s not normal at night. There''s nothing, nothing. She''s really hungry and comes to buy spicy crabs.


    However, the reason why she had to buy it herself was to come out and get angry for a while. Um... Who made a man''s salty pig''s hand feel restlessly on her? He was so restless, and she couldn''t be cruel to him, so she had to take the worst policy to run away~


    So, when she ran to a nightclub, there were twos and threes of people sitting outside to eat. Look, there were many people with bright lights here, and she stood where she was. As soon as she turned back behind her, Lu Mingzhe''s local luxury car stopped at the door, but a few hundred meters away, he could rest assured of her safety.


    "Boss, pack two spicy crabs and take them away ~" Ruan went straight in again. After Zhang changed her dress, she wore a hooded coat. Once she put the hat on, others wouldn''t pay so much attention to her.


    "Ha..."


    The shop owner was stunned by the beautiful voice and nodded for a moment: "OK, right away."


    In a hurry, the shopkeeper quickly bowed his head and asked the kitchen to do something. Ruan then took a chair to the corner and waited.


    Unfortunately, this simple baby paper didn''t know her own temperament. She was so aggressive. Not long after she entered the store, more and more complex eyes came to her.


    Late at night, wearing a black coat and a few wisps of black hair hanging from the brim of his hat, he inadvertently looked at whether he had packed something and hurriedly showed a clean and expectant smile. A moment later, someone looked at it and couldn''t help flying a look to his companion. Who is this girl? You look so beautiful. Do you come out to buy food at night because you live nearby?


    Just want to go home, but no one dares to take the initiative to talk. Who let other girls sit there alone from beginning to end? Although she has a clean temperament, she will give people a strange feeling after sitting for a long time.


    So, the boy at the next table looked at it secretly and thought silently, which building is this? Can I have a chance to meet him in the future


    Thinking about the next second, Xu''s eyes were too hot. Ruan Zai raised his head, "huh?"


    In this way, a beautiful little face completely fell into the boy''s eyes in the next second. He was stunned for a moment. This face! This face! Meng Meng Da looks so familiar! But at the next moment, the boss said that two spicy crabs were packed. Ruan Zai gently bent his mouth, got up to take it, and then left.


    When the boy remembered, he could only stare at the back of the road, surprised and happy!


    Too! Lucky! Good luck!


    Nima, who did he see?!


    Is it a star?


    Was that the star in disguise just now?


    The man in the trough seems to be... Ruan Zaizai, who has been on fire recently?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At that time, it was late at night in the imperial capital and early in the morning in the Vatican. It was well known that it was the smallest country in the world. It was located in the city of Rome, the state of the state, and the seat of the church and the Pope.


    Early in the morning, on the budding buds, the glittering and bright dewdrops twinkled and looked vibrant. In order to make a pilgrimage to the "land of the prophets" on the West Bank of the Tiber River, many tourists deliberately got up early in the morning and walked across the old city of Rome from east to west.


    The sun shone on the old bakelite paving the street. The quiet Tiber River leaps over a stone bridge with 12 angel statues from south to north. At the end of the stone bridge is the magnificent castle Sant''Angelo built by Emperor Hadrian.


    Turning West from the front of angel castle, a magnificent broad and straight street appeared in front of us. At the end of the street, there stands the Vatican''s landmark basilica sancti Petri s.


    With the dense dawn, in a study with warm Baroque colors in the church, women with big Wavy Curls and plain clothes are praying piously.

 Chapter 468

    In this beautiful and quiet atmosphere, with a slight sound, the elevator door at the end of the study slowly opened, a light yellow light as warm as the sun shone in the dark elevator, and a young girl with a black low breasted skirt came out and went in the direction of a woman.


    The girl is very beautiful, with golden soft and slender hair, ceramic skin and even soft luster in the light. She is a typical Nordic look.


    ¡°Master£¬We_ found_ the_ traitors''s_ Master, we have found the whereabouts of the traitor


    The girl stood respectfully beside the woman, leaned over and said.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman gently touched the black exquisite wooden cross hanging around her neck with her fingers. Her action was slow and elegant. One hand was white and slender, and her lips were gently bent.


    "Hunting."


    She gave the instruction directly. The girl in front of her flashed an accident, but she leaned down and turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Are you crazy! Are you crazy! "


    In the quiet and confidential room, as soon as the woman''s voice fell to the ground, a sudden scream came out. The pale and slender hand of the middle-aged man who suddenly ran out of a place unconsciously slowly clenched his fist on his side and clattered in such an environment.


    "You crazy woman!" The middle-aged man said in Chinese, "what instructions were you giving just now?"


    "You''re going to kill them!? Are you out of you mind? They''re not traitors! They are... "


    "What is it?" Indifferent, when a woman turns around, the face facing a man is the appearance of a hybrid. At the brow bone, there is a magnificent rose blooming vividly on her skin, which is very mysterious.


    "They are my what?"


    "Your son!" The middle-aged man almost growled, "your son! Crazy woman! "


    "Son? Oh, you said it was my son? " The woman lowered her head to block the sarcastic arc on her lips. "Are you sure it''s not your illegitimate son with other women?"


    "So how do they deserve to inherit my blood? Everything to me? "


    "That''s your son!" A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, "they are not illegitimate children. Crazy women, they are your own sons!"


    Hearing the speech, the woman slowly closed the Bible and crossed her chest, but smiled: "yes, yes, you are so eager to deny and argue that I seem to forget that you still have a missing child."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the woman''s face with a strange expression, lips slightly tilted, gently, rippling a charming and dangerous smile.


    "You said I should give the child a way... How to go to hell?"


    "Oh, you should know. Dirty bones and blood can''t go to heaven. She will only pollute the sanctity of heaven. "


    So.


    In order to avoid the holy land of wonderful heaven from being defiled... They are all damned!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In this compartment, Ruan Zai happily bought her spicy crab and was walking along the light on the path to a few hundred meters away from Lu Mingzhe. The light was dim. From the other end, he could only see a shadow coming this way. He couldn''t see what kind of person he looked like.


    But as we walked, "bang when..." there was the sound of steel pipes falling to the ground, the sound of rolling, and the sound of heavy snorting in this dark and empty space - it was very harsh.


    What is this?


    Ruan was surprised and turned around!


    The moment she turned around, she was stunned in the dark.


    I saw a thin and dirty figure standing under the street lamp in the distance. He was dressed in white and black. His face was haggard. He was holding the street lamp and gasping for breath like a great difficulty.


    Even though there is a distance between them, Ruan Zaizai has accurately recognized this person with the appearance of high myopia, the appearance of crying, and the iconic thin meat and small body!


    Zhenyi, Tong!


    what the hell!


    Unexpectedly, however, yes, true, one, child!


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again and watched silently for three seconds. After three seconds, he ran.


    But just as she had just taken three steps, a surprised and frightened scream "ah --!" came from behind her


    She said in secret that it was bad. Just now she heard the sound of some metal material. Now - --!


    "Sister Ruan!"


    Maybe it''s really fate. For some people, as long as you have seen her once, as long as she exists, as long as she appears, you can accurately find her existence in the sea of people, and you can see her and find her at a glance, even if there is endless darkness in front of you, which blocks your sight like thick fog! But you can still find her through the clouds and fog!


    "Sister Ruan!"


    Ruan Zai was ready to run again. However, in the free space of this sound, Zhenyi child ran up quickly and firmly hugged her waist. He was so frightened that his neck shrank obviously and his eyes were red as if he were going to cry, "sister Ruan and Ruan, I was chased and killed... Save me..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, with the clang sound, the darkness under the moonlight seemed to be really slowly opened. For a time, the air on the path seemed to be cold for a few minutes. The shop was proofed, and finally closed, and the guests dispersed, and finally dispersed.


    In the dark, the figure with a gun finally came out of the dark little by little


    After being surrounded by a real child, Ruan was unable to make complaints about it again. Nima, are you here to pit me? You were chased and killed. Why did you catch me! I''m not being chased!


    So when she said the next word, she seemed to hear something unusual and unusual in the air. At that moment, when she turned back and looked at a pair of eyes behind her that couldn''t show any light, she yelled directly at the real child, "run -!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Serafina, the blazing angel, is the title of the internationally famous killer organization.


    It is said that the founder of this organization is a woman and a genius with an IQ of more than 180. As long as she plans all kinds of actions, she can guarantee a 100% chance of winning, and even calculate the accuracy to 0.001. It is a powerful role that frightens enemies of all countries.


    But no one... Knows what she looks like and who she is, and where the headquarters of the killer organization she founded are hidden.


    But only it is said that she now works for an ancient military aristocratic family in Asia


    Because of the strict confidentiality and harsh training, their internal management is very strict and regular! The members are almost all ruthless and cruel!


    As a result, their treatment of defectors is extremely ruthless!

 Chapter 469

    On a quiet night, the moonlight is shining and the cold is striking.


    When Ruan ran again, another thought suddenly came into his mind.


    She really wants to run?


    But where?


    The black car hundreds of meters ahead is Lu Mingzhe''s. is she going to run to him? No, she won''t run to him. Let alone her conceit or affectation, she just doesn''t want to run to Lu Mingzhe. She really doesn''t want to rely on him for everything, even if it has something to do with her life. Moreover, she didn''t want him to be in danger because of the trouble she accidentally ran into.


    When did you think so much about each other? All this happened unconsciously


    Therefore, he looked straight at the car in front of him, and Ruan suddenly turned a corner again.


    At the moment, the killer who appeared behind them was in a moment of silence. When Ruan stood still and looked back, a fire burst out at the same time when she pulled the trigger. It flashed rapidly in her ear, and the edge of her ear was very hot.


    Good shot!


    What a neat means!


    The other party just saw her running with zhenyitong - shot her immediately!


    Where are there any concerns


    At the same time, Ruan Zai''s eyes were suddenly cold. He rushed forward without warning, raised his feet and kicked the killer''s chest with a lightning speed.


    Such skills also surprised the killer to pick his eyebrows. Listening to his voice, he was still a man talking, "Oh, how many times, expert?"


    "Just save your life..." four eyes were opposite, and there were crackling sparks in the air.


    "It''s life-saving. Why bother!" The man clenched his teeth and said, suddenly his fists were windy, and the whole man rushed at Ruan Zaizai, and one punch hit Ruan Zaizai''s face, as if he could punch through the cold air.


    Ruan was flexible again. He raised his leg and kicked the man''s hand, and the gun came empty. "I said to protect my life."


    "Then you can''t save your life tonight!" A gust of strong wind hit her face. Ruan then turned sideways to avoid. In a moment, when her red lips were light, she lifted her legs and kicked the back of the man''s head, "Oh, let''s try."


    As soon as the voice fell, her eyes turned red, and she took the kicked gun from the backhand in the air, which gave rise to the pleasure of killing.


    "Poof", just like the moment when I was about to pull the trigger, a spark suddenly flashed in front of me.


    The bullet went into the man''s eyebrows and went out of the back of his head with a lot of blood.


    His life, stay in this spark shining moment.


    "I hate it when someone points a gun at me, my beloved woman."


    In the dark, at the entrance of the cold alley, a person''s outline loomed.


    He fired this shot.


    At this moment, Ruan narrowed his eyes again and smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The world will never be peaceful. There are too many dirty things hidden under the surface of many peace.


    For example, the bodies that appear on the trail late at night will be found by the sanitation workers the next day.


    But in short, no matter what happens, you have to face it, solve it... And even explain it.


    At this time, in the living room of Lu Zhai, Lu Mingzhe sat on the sofa with one hand on the table. His body leaned back slightly, and the treacherous light surged in his deep black eyes. He stared at Ruan Zai and said, "do you want to give me an explanation for the attack you were attacked tonight?"


    Indeed, since Ruan got off to buy things again, how could Lu Mingzhe be completely relieved of her? He just found someone following her in the car, felt that something wrong would happen, and immediately chased down.


    No, I met a killer.


    I also saw a little boy standing next to Ruan Zai trembling.


    For Lu Mingzhe, who has experienced countless lives and deaths, where there are enemies, where there are dangers, and how the surrounding environment is, even if you don''t look with your eyes, you can often feel in your heart. So when he saw the situation of a killer, he pulled the trigger behind him without hesitation.


    At this moment, Ruan Zai, who came home after a small episode on the road, was wearing white and clean pajamas, holding his head with one hand and sliding his mobile phone with the other hand from time to time. His dark eyes looked at the screen blandly. When he heard Lu Mingzhe''s question, he just raised his eyes lazily and didn''t respond.


    "Huh? Why don''t you answer me? " Lu Mingzhe said expressionless.


    "It''s about the boy around me. Here, you saw it just now." Finally, Ruan raised his head again and said, "I think his identity should not be ordinary."


    "Gee, since it''s not ordinary, stay away from him." Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai again, and his tone obviously became cold. "Next time, I don''t want to see you in contact with him." Even this dangerous contact.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter." Ruan smiled lazily again. Anyway, they were not good people, and she was not a kind person. What''s more, in that case, if zhenyitong didn''t put her arms around her waist and let her be watched by the killer, she would have run away.


    "OK." So, Ruan Zai nodded heavily and agreed.


    Yes, really a child, really a year, she also wants to stay away from these brothers


    Because they appeared so rashly that she had never met them in her previous life, she had no foresight about these dangerous people.


    Yes, when the trajectory of fate has long been disrupted, where did you come from?


    Zhenyitong, who had been chased and attacked all the way there. He thought he was going to die, was suddenly rescued, but Lu Mingzhe sent someone to the police station. From beginning to end, Lu Mingzhe didn''t give him a straight eye.


    The white shirt buttons were pulled off by him impatiently, and his black eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Because really a child is thinking


    Why did the man take him to the police station?


    What is his relationship with sister Ruan?


    Also, why didn''t he allow him to get close to sister Ruan?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. It seemed that the caller was very happy.


    My brother hasn''t contacted him these days. However, before he could be happy this time, he was frightened by the linglie voice over there.


    "Was it rescued again?" Cold and elegant, but without any warm voice, it makes people''s heart pinch in a moment, as if they were going to suffocate.


    He remembered the hope his brother had for him


    Hearing the speech, zhenyitong was timid for a moment, "I..."


    "Dare not even fight back against those who want to kill you?"


    "No, no, I dare..." zhenyitong wants to defend himself.


    But the voice at the other end said, "make do with it one night at the police station and send someone to pick you up tomorrow."

 Chapter 470

    The next day, early in the morning.


    At more than eight in the morning, Ruan woke up again.


    On her side, as usual, Lu Mingzhe was lying next to her.


    "Wake up?" Lu Mingzhe rubbed her head and got out of bed.


    After getting her promise last night, he didn''t ask more questions deeply, but asked for it once with her in his arms.


    Ruan Zai had no choice but to toss her behavior habits when he was interested, regardless of time and place.


    She just said, "I''ll go to Guangxing later, so you don''t have to send it."


    "That won''t work. I have to give it to you." Lu Mingzhe directly denied Ruan Zaizai''s proposal.


    "Mingzhe..." whispered his name, like a charming lazy voice, with a soft call to his ear. Ruan then sat up and said, "I think after the banquet last night, maybe paparazzi will follow us ~"


    "Why, is the president willing to make headlines with me?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and rubbed her hair. "If the object is you, I''d like to."


    He spoke directly. After rubbing his cheek on her hair, he fell on her lips and whispered, "little cute, my little cute again."


    "No matter what I do, as long as it''s you, I''ll do it."


    It''s hard to imagine that a man who forbids words and is unkind in front of others and works coldly will look like this to a girl. Even his tone and actions seem to have a green and coquettish taste. The contrast is great! Great contrast!


    Ruan smiled again when he heard the speech. Looking at her, she was in a good mood. Lu Mingzhe generally had a big demand in the morning. This time, she didn''t need him to choose the bathroom. She rubbed her slender fingers on his strong muscles first. With a hard hand feeling, she went on quietly, "well, I''ll reward you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning of April, the weather was much warmer, but the temperature was around 20 to 30 degrees. It rained a little frequently at night, but basically it wouldn''t be cold if you wore a coat on the road.


    Since Ruan Zaizhen finished shooting "two little guesses" and the MV of seven nights, there are a lot less things in the next few days, which can be regarded as taking a break in his busy life.


    "Two little guesses" has been broadcast in cinemas all over the country. As her screen debut, although she is a new airborne and has no fans, it''s really unexpected that she has unexpectedly gained a lot of popularity because of her perfect role of "Xia Qingxiao", and has a lot of popularity on the Internet, Not to mention how many peers can be jealous of the box office of the film in the cinema.


    No, she received a phone call a few days ago, saying that an advertiser had issued an invitation to speak.


    Ruan Zai was not surprised by this. Because of the relationship between stars and brands, she has long known this way. To sum up, it is nothing more than one sentence: skillfully use and make good use of each other.


    Because, shifting the audience''s attention to stars to products can improve the brand''s attention and popularity.


    Make use of the audience''s love for celebrities to produce the empathy effect of loving others and increasing the preference of the brand.


    Finally, strengthen the personality and image of products and brands through the personality and image charm of celebrities. So looking for her endorsement is a win-win situation from the perspective of interests!


    So Ruan then casually put on a coat, tied his hair into a horsetail, got on Lu Mingzhe''s car and went all the way to the downstairs of the company.


    Before getting off the bus, the man held her little hand. His mind was full of the beautiful pictures of last night, but he was solemnly saying, "I''ll pick me up later. Don''t run around."


    "Well, I see. You have to say you''ll pick me up later and tell me not to run around, right?"


    At the same time, they spoke with one voice, and the way was the same.


    "I remember so clearly. It seems that I''ve made your ears cocoon." Lu Mingzhe was slightly stunned, so he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve heard it many times." Ruan chuckled again, "wordy." After that, she ran into the building, leaving only Lu Mingzhe looking at her back and shaking his head with a smile, "do you like me more and more? Will be like my coquettish curse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is silence in the air.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank slightly and replied, "Li Qing, I asked you if you like me more and more. Why don''t you say anything?"


    Li Qing shrugged wrongfully, "Mr. Lu, have you forgotten what happened yesterday?"


    I just took your word, and you''ll deduct my salary for one month. Now how dare I take your word at will. Li Qing felt sick in his heart.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe answered with a smile and paused, "then go to the company."


    "Good morning, again!"


    Several girls of the same age came up. It seemed that they were all newly signed artists not long ago, but their acting skills and resources were still in the grinding stage and were not famous. But I remember Ruan Zaizhen''s name.


    After all, we are all people who enter the light star at about the same time. However, some people can soar to the sky in a few months, while others remain unknown in a few months.


    Who let a person in the entertainment industry can fire up, dare not say that strength is not important, however, luck is often more important than strength.


    People with strength and luck are the proper winners in this circle.


    "Good morning!" Ruan then nodded with a smile. He was already at the office of the elevation.


    "Oh, you''re here at last!" The elevation, who was buried in writing, was obviously excited to see her. He stood up from the swivel chair, stretched his waist and said, "I''ve received several endorsements for you recently."


    "That..." the excited tone made Ruan frown a little more, "what endorsement did you take? Well, uncle Gao, why didn''t you discuss it with me in advance? "


    "HMM... I remember when we signed the contract, you gave me the name of signing the endorsement to help you." At present, after a long time of fatigue, Gao Zheng sat on the sofa next to Ruan Zaizai with a stack of documents in one hand and a cup of steaming instant coffee in the other hand: "besides, you are so hot now, all kinds of advertisers are rushing to come to the door. There are so many signing documents for you to choose. You have to review your lessons in your spare time, There is no need to spend too much time on it. "


    It seems to be the same truth


    "That..." just as he was about to speak, there was another knock on the door behind him. Tang Yanyi entered the door wearing a simple and clean white T-shirt and tall legs. When he saw Ruan sitting on the sofa without lifting his head, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, since I said goodbye to the junior sister bar last time, let me calculate how many days I haven''t seen you."


    "Alas, I miss you so much."


    "I heard you made some trouble at Zhenzhen''s birthday party yesterday, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 471

    As soon as Tang Yanyi came in, she belonged to the kind of active atmosphere. Unfortunately, Ruan didn''t respond when she smelled the speech again. She just looked up at Tang Yanyi and continued to send him that sentence, "chicken woman."


    Tang Yanyi was embarrassed: "


    Isn''t this the last time I scolded him and Feng Yiyan in the bar?


    It was Tang Yanyi''s time to be stunned, but Gao frowned, "what bar do you want to say goodbye? You two went to the bar? "


    He looked at Ruan Zai and Tang Yanyi and suddenly became serious, "how can you go to a place like a bar and nightclub? Isn''t this self smashing a sign and self destroying an image? If someone takes a picture, it will have a bad impact. "


    After all, the male artists who linger in nightclubs are better, but the exposure of female artists will greatly affect their reputation!


    Who makes the tolerance for women in this world always so little, and women embarrass women. This phenomenon sometimes has to make people reflect. Is it caused by nature or society?


    So I just listened to Gao Gao''s words and continued with sincerity: "if I don''t listen to Yan Yi about this again, I don''t know yet. Don''t go again next time. You should know that your role in the film" two little guesses "is clever and pleasant. Don''t play a good hand badly."


    "Well, I know."


    No matter how wordy and solemn Gao said, Ruan just nodded and said, "I''ll go less in the future."


    Elevation: "..."


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows depressed. "I don''t want you to go less, but I want you not to go. Don''t go from now on."


    "After all, paparazzi are everywhere. They must pay very high attention to artists like you. You don''t want to get bad photos, so don''t go again. Do you understand?"


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again and said, "I''ll wait until the heat comes down."


    The whole elevation is messy in the wind: "..."


    This stupid girl!


    He just said so much, it''s like casting pearls before swine!


    Looking at the elevation''s expression of internal injury, Tang Yanyi sneered impolitely, "as soon as the brain melon seeds turn around, it''s really frightening people."


    "Well, if you want to go again in the future, call me." Tang Yanyi naturally sat next to Ruan Zai and watched the girl raise her eyes to see his eyes. His big eyes looked watery. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingertips and poke her cheek. "I''ll tell you not to get drunk."


    "Then I''ll take you home to wash and do bad things."


    Look, what is Tang Yanyi talking about?


    Relying on his good face, he took advantage of it in broad daylight! Playing hooligans is like saying doggerel!


    Ruan listened to this again and did not open his hand. The elevation on the side was already handy. He pulled up a file bag and slapped it on Tang Yanyi''s hand. "This is the company. Pay attention!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, uncle Gao, you''re making a fuss!" Tang Yanyi looked and said, "what''s the relationship between me and sister Zaizai? There''s not so much to do."


    Elevation''s face sank, "you call Ruan Zaizhi younger martial sister, and you call her Zaizhi younger sister. I said Tang Yanyi, what''s the matter with you recently? How can you say something upside down? Can''t you give me a good name? "


    "Do I?" Tang Yanyi replied, grinning again, "forget it, just think I''ve been lovelorn recently, and my mood has been affected."


    Lovelorn?


    This inexplicable sentence... Elevation is really big. He said, "take care of your private life and make less trouble."


    "Oh." Tang Yanyi took a deep look at Ruan Zaizai, and then replied, "don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble."


    "Well, I''m the one who''s bothering you. Uncle Gao, please continue the topic just now and again..."


    At this moment, he took out a stack of data and gave it to Ruan Zaizai, proudly saying, "look at this. I took the advertisement of "breakfast milk" for you after considering it for several days. You first look at the requirements given by the advertiser. Tell me if there is any problem. If there is no problem, we can arrange the schedule directly. "


    Ruan then stretched out his hand to take it, turned over a few pages of the data in his hand, frowned and read three words.


    "Zhang Shiyu?"


    "Is there Zhang Shiyu in this advertisement?"


    Ha, Zhang Shiyu?


    That''s the name?


    Is it the man?


    "What do you think?" Elevation said with a smile: "you two happen to be popular artists in the same period. Now there is a play on the microblog, which accounts for a high weight on the Internet. It is naturally the best choice for advertisers to choose you to form a group."


    After all, advertising spokesmen generally play an important role as information sources in the process of advertising communication, and have an impact on consumers according to their persuasiveness.


    There are several angles to investigate whether a star is suitable for your product:


    First, whether the favorite group of stars is consistent with the target audience of the product.


    Second, whether the inner temperament of the star matches the inner temperament of the brand.


    Third, whether the star''s personal quality is reliable.


    Finally, whether the star''s endorsement fee is within the scope of bearing.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu are very consistent with these points.


    New works have been published recently. A few months later, the two will cooperate in the Dayan Dynasty. At that time, they can build momentum for advertising. Even the most important point is that no matter how hot they are, the current endorsement fee is not as high as that of first-line stars, because it is absolutely necessary for first-line stars to endorse an advertisement.


    So Ruan heard the speech again and said, "all right, Zhang Shiyu is Zhang Shiyu." Anyway, we''ll meet sooner or later. It''s been more than half a year since she was reborn. She only played a positive game with Zhang Shiyu once.


    I thought it would be a few more months, but I didn''t think of an advertising endorsement to advance the time.


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t know how she will feel when she cooperates with Zhang Shiyu? And Zhang Shiyu, will he be as courteous to her as in his previous life, so as to realize the ambition in his heart?


    "Well, you should know that fule company is a leading dairy supplier in China. When you shoot their newly launched breakfast milk, as long as the advertising is good and the response is good, more brands will come to the door. You don''t worry about having no resources. "


    Elevation opened his mouth and looked forward to it. At the same time, his eyes fell on Ruan Zai''s simple clothes. He just laughed and joked: "Ai Ai, you young man, will you change your dressing style next time? It''s not good to wear this dark and gloomy. "

 Chapter 472

    Anyway, the relationship was already very familiar, and he didn''t have to remind him in a roundabout way. He continued: "again, you know that people pointed out that there was still a reason to choose you. It was said that the chairman''s daughter liked Xia Qingxiao''s role in" two little guesses "and said that the skin in your lens was whiter than milk, No actress is more suitable for milk advertising than you. "


    "Ha, what''s the reason?" Tang Yanyi, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, was already giggling and joking: "what''s whiter than milk? You want her to shoot a milk advertisement? I said that the chairman''s daughter is wonderful enough. Is she black and shameful? "


    "So when you see a white man, you''re elated?"


    This opening is to hurt others... I have to remind him, "misfortune comes from the mouth. Pay attention."


    "It''s okay again. There are only three of us here. What''s the matter with me?" Tang Yanyi held his chest in both hands and looked indifferent. "It''s uncle Gao. I''m going to Paris next month. Is that visa ready?"


    "I dare say that''s why you came to me today." Elevation showed a smiling face, "I''ll help you do it early. Here, I''ll give it to you in a minute."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yanyi said again, "sister again, I''m going to Paris. Do you want me to bring you a gift? Do you want chocolate or perfume? "


    "Thank you. No." Ruan looked up at him again. His tone was not salty, so he bowed his head and continued to look at the documents.


    I''m sorry he didn''t pay attention?


    Thinking, Tang Yanyi looked stunned, looked down, and his eyes fell on Ruan Zaizhen''s side face.


    Not to mention, Ruan zaizi was not interested in her when he met her for the first time. He thought it was just a beautiful vase, but he didn''t expect her style of behavior to experience the appearance of a vase at all. Why is acting so talented? It is said that the homework is also good, and the college entrance examination is no problem.


    "That''s settled. Take this script back and think about it. I''ll let you know the time when I get in touch. " At this time, I made a decision and suddenly opened my mouth.


    "OK, uncle Gao." Ruan nodded again.


    Hearing the speech, he said in a funny voice: "in this world, we all pay attention to the star effect. So again, seize this opportunity, you can wait until more opportunities appear. "


    That''s very true. Ruan said again, "remember, don''t wear black next time. Your image should be young and sunny."


    Voice landing.


    Tang Yanyi was already clenching his fist with one hand and coughed two laughably on his lips, "I see Uncle Gao, you care so much about her clothes, you just help her find a stylist."


    Elevation raised his eyes and glanced at him, "the money you earn now is not enough to bear the expenses of a private stylist for a long time."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    He said casually that he was serious?


    He looked at Ruan Zai''s appearance and looked good in everything! Even if you go out in your pajamas, you can be surrounded by passers-by.


    "Congratulations. I''m going to partner with a handsome boy again." As soon as he went out, Tang Yanyi suddenly became frivolous when he faced Ruan and there were only two of them.


    "Are you okay? How can you say congratulations? Maybe it''s bad luck? " He was hurt so badly by that man in his previous life. When he remembered that they had to interact at the shooting scene at that time, Ruan would laugh again. Maybe she had something wrong and changed her milk into arsenic to Zhang Shiyu. Isn''t that bad luck?


    "What bad luck? Who are you bluffing? " The deeper Tang Yanyi''s smile, the higher the magnetic sound line, "tell me the truth again, can you stand and adapt to staying with brother Mingzhe?"


    He had the fun of teasing her, "I can explain brother Zhe''s character. He shouldn''t like you entering the entertainment industry very much."


    "Why do you say that?"


    By his sudden question, Ruan Zai''s lips bent again, and his two little white teeth were gentle and ignorant. "Even if he didn''t like me to enter the entertainment industry, I entered it, didn''t I?"


    Tang Yanyi leaned over and looked into her eyes with a smile. For a moment, she couldn''t help being nervous.


    He said, "although brother Mingzhe is nine years older than you, there are many things you don''t know behind him. Don''t forget that my grandmother has a layer of kinship with his grandmother. So again, if you really want to be with brother Mingzhe, it won''t be so easy. "


    "Look at you so young and I''m about your age. You''d better think about me more."


    Listening to his words, Ruan was stunned for a moment. Ruan then smiled and hooked his lips. Tian Tian said, "I don''t think about you. It''s because you''re too young and immature. "


    "Ha ha." Tang Yanyi suddenly smiled when he heard the speech. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dislike me because I''m too young for so many years. I have to say, you are a wonderful flower. "


    "Wonderful flower?" Ruan then asked back in surprise. Tang Yanyi here laughed again, "why? Isn''t it a wonderful flower or something? "


    "Oh, I know you. I haven''t contacted you. I don''t know how close you are to the people. It''s both a group photo and a signature with your fans."


    "But once I know you..." Tang Yanyi''s gently raised lips. When he laughed, the evil spirit was very strong, "you are a strange little flower."


    "Cut, you''re weird." Ruan Zai obviously disagreed with the words in his sentence. The sweet voice fell on his ear: "I think you are still a romantic and accomplished young master, so you will always be a little brother in everyone''s eyes, so you will never be better than Lu Mingzhe."


    You will always be a little brother in everyone''s eyes


    You will never be better than Lu Mingzhe


    what the hell!


    These words are too heartbreaking


    "You''re cruel..." at this moment, Tang Yanyi was severely hit by 10000 points. As soon as his face changed, his heart was filled with emotion. He was so useless in Ruan Zaizai''s eyes?


    "Oh." Ruan smiled again: "well, I''m fine. I won''t go with you. "


    "Ah, wait. Just go out the door. " Looking at the girl''s thin and fresh back, Tang Yanyi chased him and said, "together."


    "I have something to do later. I''m not going back now." Ruan Zai looked at him expressionless.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yanyi questioned.


    "I want to find a place to recite the lines in the script. I''m going to join the crew next month, the big Yan Dynasty."

 Chapter 473

    Ruan was annoyed and said, "don''t follow me."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Special!


    I''m despised by beautiful girl paper again!


    Therefore, with his shameless ability, Tang Yanyi will follow Ruan Zaizai with an iron heart. However, Ruan will stay in the lounge and recite his lines for a day. He plays with his mobile phone for a day, and occasionally calls out his camera to take a few more sneaky pictures of Ruan Zaizai.


    As their agents, I watched all this - Speechless!


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "take pictures! Anyway, it''s a pleasure to shoot scenery and beauty. "


    Elevation: "..."


    Forget it, he said he didn''t want to talk to Tang Yanyi, so he said to Ruan again: "it''s still a month before you join the group. You can recite it at that time. It''s all right. Don''t put the time card so tight. Relax yourself. "


    "I want to read the lines first, so I can take advantage of this time to experience the feeling of this role." When Ruan no longer smiled and sat upright, she looked at the inaccessible style of famous family ladies.


    High cold, reserved, polite, modest, warm and gentle... Listening to people''s ears is like melting people''s hearts.


    This doesn''t mean laughing: "you''re a hard-working child. Good. Then you''ll continue to recite your lines and brew up your emotions."


    With that, he looked at Tang Yanyi, who was still playing with a mobile phone, and said, "I remember you were all right long ago? How can I sit in the lounge and be a flower escort all day? "


    "Come out quickly."


    "No." Tang Yanyi got up, but the one with long legs and feet kicked the elevation out and said, "you''d better go. There are so many words. It''s so noisy. Instead, he bothered his sister to carry things. "


    Elevation: "..."


    How dare he get in the way of Tang Yanyi?


    So, everything developed so naturally.


    When it was dark, Ruan Zai and Tang Yanyi walked out of the gate of Guangxing. He smiled happily and looked at the direction Ruan Zai would get on the bus again.


    But in the car, Lu Mingzhe''s first sentence was, "again, I don''t like others to be so close to you."


    "..." Ruan then bit his lips again and said in a low voice, "we have nothing. We are all artists of the same company. Look up and don''t see. Look down. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe took out his hand and held her in his arms: "I''ll express my feelings. I don''t blame you."


    He paused slightly: "just, I hope you keep a distance. Xiao Yi''s mind is not simple to you. I know that. "


    "But I didn''t like him and refused him." Ruan smiled again. "You really don''t have to worry. You''re the only one in my heart."


    "You say so." Lu Mingzhe thought deeply and held her arm tightly. "But I don''t like you to touch and get close to others. People except me don''t like it. What should I do?"


    In the movie "two little guesses", he still remembers that in the cinema, he watched the girl on the screen wearing school uniforms, sitting behind Cheng Xun''s bike in the first scene, laughing and talking happily, and shooting the cover with Tang Yanyi with his elbow on her shoulder. He really felt unhappy.


    Lu Mingzhe admitted that he had reached the limit of his possessiveness.


    "You......" Ruan couldn''t cry or laugh any more. Looking at his so straightforward appearance, he simply put his hand around his thin waist and said with a smile: "obviously, I''m so many years younger than you. Why do you like to be jealous than I am a child."


    "You say I''m jealous? Aren''t you jealous? " Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and deliberately said, "if Luo Ziqing asks me out tomorrow, you say..."


    "You are not allowed to promise or go." When Ruan looked up again, his big eyes flashed unhappily and said, "I''ll be angry if you go."


    She knows Luo Ziqing''s Thoughts on Lu Mingzhe.


    Women like them who think highly of themselves are determined to get something if they like it.


    Looking at the girl, she seemed a little angry. Lu Mingzhe''s smile grew deeper and deeper and continued to tease her, "what if Luo Ziqing asked me to talk about cooperation on business?"


    "Don''t go either." Ruan pouted again, his clean little face with two shallow blushes, "I just don''t allow you to touch... Women other than me."


    Oh, the little girl seems to be a little overbearing


    The slender fingers gently touched the girl''s hair as soft as seaweed. There was a soft light under her black eyes. Lu Mingzhe looked at her deeply, and her heart seemed to warm up because of her words.


    He always thought that Ruan would care about him again. In fact, he didn''t care so much. Because every time they quarreled, he knew that the girl scolded her every time. She was angry with him and his rough and intolerable means of resistance.


    As time goes by, this'' Day ''has made the obedient girl want to explode her hair and temper.


    Similarly, he also knows that Ruan Zai should be relatively cold people because of his same growth experience. It is difficult to move towards a person.


    But once a person''s heart, it is a lifetime of dedication.


    So now


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl attentively. The next moment, he clearly understood that he was the first to move


    This kind of feeling, roughly speaking, is like a person doing gymnastics in his body, with blood boiling all over his body.


    This is a state that will happen in an instant.


    Whenever this time, it''s like their own world began to explode fireworks. All the wishful thinking poured out at the same time, like an appointment. They want to come forward and talk unconsciously, want to say their feelings, and want to hold the girl in their arms and not separate from her every day.


    This is like, heart ah, very beautiful.


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe looked deeply into the girl''s clear eyes, where he could find his own shadow. He vacated a hand and crossed her red cheeks as if covered with red wine with his slender fingers. It was like flirting. His voice was low and gently: "I will be better for you in the future."


    "Really?" Ruan again shrunk in his arms and smiled. "You say that every time. You are a big liar like me."


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and rubbed her cheek. "Really, this time, I won''t lie to you."


    As he spoke, he made the opposite action. The whole person was restlessly stuck to the girl''s green body and stirred her gently out of her body: "um... Here, here... It''s in the car..."


    "No, don''t do it..."


    "All right." Looking at her face moist and crimson, Lu Mingzhe took back his hand, "I''ll keep it for you when I get home."

 Chapter 474

    So, get out of the car.


    Lu Mingzhe took the girl in his arms into the house, directly took her upstairs, kicked the door of the room with his feet, threw her into bed, and the whole person followed.


    In fact, Lu Mingzhe''s temperament belongs to those who are difficult to get happiness from life. Because they have not been satisfied, they will not lose because they can''t get it.


    All the happiness that material brings us is limited. Our needs and desires can be unlimited.


    Is it possible to fill an infinite space with a finite thing? It''s impossible for a lifetime! Don''t say that people''s life is only a few decades. Even if they can live hundreds of millions of years, they can''t meet the desire of unlimited rise. Even the longer you live, the greater the expansion of desire, the deeper the pain.


    So, it''s better not to start from the beginning.


    But since he was with the little girl, he began to have a worry every day, and began to worry about gain and loss like people in love. Care too much about each other, love her too much, afraid of losing her.


    So, often the surface is as calm as water, but the heart is as anxious as fire.


    Only by holding her and seeing her appear in front of him can he feel at ease and completely immerse himself in her tenderness.


    As time went on, he thought, maybe one day, he would really want to hold the whole heart to Ruan again. She wants the stars in the sky, and he will give them to her!


    In fact, Ruan is not good at all. According to the truth, Lu Mingzhe should not exist for those who argue with him.


    This girl, in particular, never obeys herself and likes to resist her and take violent measures with him, but the more she does, he can''t let go. It feels like he must control her.


    Want to completely occupy her, and even let her think about herself all the time, read herself all the time, and see what step she will take for herself.


    This feeling is really torture.


    After all, Ruan Zaizai''s character is too secretive. She looks clever, but she is very difficult to get along with. She treats him cold and hot, which makes him often feel unreal. This unreal will always lead him to make some excessive behavior habits.


    Even


    If she''s so bad, kill her.


    Kill her and she will belong to him completely and quietly.


    Lu Mingzhe came up with these ideas because he didn''t know that Ruan didn''t like or love in this life, just because he didn''t dare and didn''t dare to give his sincerity to this man.


    So, in her eyes.


    Love will flourish only when it is free.


    The thought that love is a kind of obligation can only kill love.


    Because one sentence is right.


    You should love someone, it''s enough to make you hate that person.


    The light went out in the room. It''s dark. From time to time, one or two stars pierced the Milky way, and the bright light was reflected on the big bed. When the wind rose, Lu Mingzhe kissed very forgetful and devoted. It weighed heavily on Ruan Zaizai''s lips, like tasting the most beautiful dessert in the world. At the moment, he could only think of four words in his mind: beautiful color to eat.


    "You''re so sweet, baby." At the moment when Ruan could hardly breathe, he heard the man say, "how sweet?" She put her arm around his neck and put her arms around him obediently.


    "Sweeter than candy." Lu Mingzhe gasped, kissed and said in a low voice. He stretched out his hand, gently pinched her little face, and looked at the girl''s beautiful smile, which was even more beautiful than flowers and bones~


    He said with a smile, "why do you think you look so cute?"


    The voice fell to the ground. When the man laughed, his gentle and smiling eyes faded their deep and fierce appearance, and there was an addictive charm.


    When it was all over, Lu Mingzhe''s tall and slender body looked more beautiful and tall by the light in the house. He hung his eyes and looked at the weak girl in bed.


    She lay on the bed, motionless, and her black hair spread on her back, making her already slender body even thinner. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe didn''t say a word and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "I broke my promise." Lu Mingzhe whispered in her ear, "I said to be nice to you, but my way of expressing love is too intense... Baby, you''ve worked hard."


    After hearing this, Ruan Zaizhen was as tired as a piece of driftwood floating aimlessly on the sea. She was powerless and said, "I... i... I knew you were a liar..."


    "Big liar..."


    What else do you say to be nice to her in the future?


    Once he went to bed, what he had said to him would have gone out of the sky.


    Oh, Lu Mingzhe chuckled and looked at the little girl in his arms. His face was sweating and red. His lips were hot. When he spoke, his breath was hot and pasted on her thin lips. "Since you''ve worked hard, you put forward a request. Shall I compensate you?"


    Make a claim to compensate her?


    Ruan Zai suddenly got up and hugged him. A smile at the bottom of his eyes was cunning and crystal.


    She put her arms around his neck, put her face on his chest and whispered, "do you think we''re dating? Although they are older unmarried young men and... "


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe said, "shut up."


    What is an older unmarried young man?


    He really hates the name.


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled, so he straightened up, put his head close to him, gently kissed his eyelids, and said softly, "well, in fact, what I want to say is, do you think we''re dating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a little silence, Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "well."


    "You''ve occupied me for so long, you still owe me a date." The girl hung on him and rubbed her nose, with the girl''s unique fragrance in front of Lu Mingzhe''s nose, which made him itch, so he said, "so what else do you want to say?"


    "I just want you to take me out to play when I''m finished. Will you take me to play? " The girl''s eyes sneaked up to Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, stretched out her index finger and gently clicked the tip of Lu Mingzhe''s nose. She smiled very cunningly, "HMM... do you promise?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her deeply. He stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. His chin was against her smooth shoulder. His eyes were bright and suddenly smiled.


    He said, "OK."


    Ruan again happily hugged him, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her white flawless skin showed a touch of red powder, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals. She smiled and said, "well... I really like you more and more..."


    This kind of love, from night to dawn, from dawn to late night


    Finally, Ruan fell asleep again. There was no sound in the room. Lu Mingzhe finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 475

    When such an unexpected girl appeared in his life, he was finally not alone.


    It feels good.


    When Lu Mingzhe woke up again, he took his watch and looked at it. The hour hand had pointed to 12 noon.


    It''s time for lunch


    It seems that he is really tired from physical work.


    Lu Mingzhe took another look at Ruan Zaizai. He saw her lying on the bed, sleeping sweetly. He leaned over and bit her lip to call her.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wake up Ruan Zaizai. The girl kept her eyes closed, as if she didn''t notice it at all.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and simply patted her little face with his hand, "again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still quiet, no response.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe felt wrong. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched Ruan Zaizai''s forehead. Only then did he find that the touch from his skin was hot and hot, like a small stove.


    Why is it so hot?


    Is it difficult... Is this a fever?


    What''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right last night?


    "Again?" He shook her shoulders heavily, but he saw the girl''s face red and her lips red, but when he looked closely at her red lips, he found a trace of dark blue.


    Anyway, it''s very wrong.


    Looking at the little girl who was still alive in his arms not long ago, Lu Mingzhe became like this in an instant. Somehow, he was a little afraid. He got up and put on his clothes, so he held her in his arms and hurried downstairs.


    Central Hospital, ward 702


    After the doctor''s examination, the thermometer shows... 39 degrees


    Lu Mingzhe was shocked by the temperature. He was still coquettish in his arms last night. He was in good spirits, even in the middle of the night. Why did he start to have a fever all at once?


    Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly sank, his tone was cold and hard, and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I have a fever." The doctor said humbly: "the weather has changed frequently recently and the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. I think Miss Ruan should wear less clothes and catch a cold and have a fever when she blows a cold wind outside. It''s not a big problem. Hanging two bottles of drops should be all right."


    "That''s it?"


    "Then why isn''t she awake?"


    "The temperature is too high." The doctor said, "let Miss Ruan rest for a while and estimate that she will wake up in the afternoon."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was gloomy, but there was no other way, so he had to freeze his head twice.


    The doctor was ready to leave, but he said gloomily: "Ruan Zaizhen... What happened in this ward..."


    Most of the time, words don''t need a life. We all understand.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I know." The doctor looked at Lu Mingzhe more. "I won''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Zaizai, this name is known even to middle-aged doctors.


    Who wants the children in the family to like chasing stars? They talk at home all day. Ah, ah, what new people have come out recently, what the heroine in this film is so beautiful, and what the heroine of a star MV is her goddess, which are all related to Ruan Zai.


    It''s familiar. How can a doctor not know.


    So, in this case, she just looked suspiciously at Ruan, who was lying in bed and closed her eyes tightly.


    What is the relationship between them if you can get such concern from President Lu?


    It''s not really like the rumor on the Internet


    "Not yet?" Lu Mingzhe took two steps back and forth. Seeing that the doctor was still in the ward, he stared at her.


    This tone is really freezing


    The doctor hurried out: "President Lu, I''ll leave now."


    After a while, the door of the ward was knocked again.


    Li Qing came in and said, "what''s the matter with President Lu? How did the good miss Ruan get sick? "


    "Did you do it?" He said directly.


    What do you mean he made it? Just like what violent means he took against Ruan Zaizai


    "The doctor said it was a cold." Lu Mingzhe corrected him.


    "Oh, that''s right. The temperature is a little capricious recently. It''s easy to catch a cold. " Li Qing smiled politely, "but President Lu has a meeting to be held at 2:30 this afternoon. This... "You can''t stay here all the time.


    "Push it off." Lu Mingzhe stopped to look at him, "or change it to tomorrow."


    Li Qing was stunned and immediately said, "it''s not good to change the time. President Lu, Lu Qianhao will also attend this meeting. He came prepared."


    "If you change the time, it will have an impact on your reputation. It''s not easy to seize an opportunity. At that time, Lu Qianhao will accuse you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl in bed. She was still sleeping. She still insisted, "I said tomorrow."


    "But President Lu..." what else does Li Qing want to say? He really thinks that Lu Mingzhe doesn''t need to change the time for Ruan. The meeting is related to the acquisition in the second half of this year and is very important to the development of the enterprise. All the old shareholders in some companies will attend.


    Besides, Ruan is no longer in a coma. It''s just a cold.


    President Lu doesn''t have to. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t delay her career.


    Sure enough, the old saying is right!


    Beauty is a curse.


    Therefore, Li Qing seemed to think of something at this moment and reminded him: "President Lu, you must attend this afternoon, because according to the survey, Lu Qianhao has met many old shareholders in private recently and is going to make an article on the company''s profits last year at this meeting. Therefore, this time, it must not be changed."


    He said it so seriously


    Ruan didn''t wake up again. He lay flat on the bed, quietly, closed his eyes, as clever as a doll.


    Lu Mingzhe stood by the bed and looked twice. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows twice. He said, "can the meeting be over in two hours?"


    "Yes." Li Qing nodded.


    "Then proceed as usual." When the man finished, he waved his hand lightly. Seeing this, Li Qinggong withdrew sincerely.


    In the afternoon, the breeze gently blew in from the window, and the smell of disinfectant in the ward dissipated.


    Two bottles of drip hung up for a long time, but the situation was not as optimistic as the doctor said. Until the afternoon, Ruan Zai still didn''t wake up, his face flushed and his high fever persisted.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Mingzhe frowned deeply and looked at the doctor who hurried to his side. "Didn''t he say he would wake up in the afternoon? Then why hasn''t she responded at all? "


    The doctor said, "it''s only more than one o''clock in the afternoon. President Lu, it hasn''t finished all afternoon."


    "Besides, all indexes of Miss Ruan''s body are normal," the doctor said again. "Blood routine tests have been carried out in all aspects, and everything is normal. You can rest assured. Miss Ruan really just caught a cold. "


    "Are you sure?" Lu Mingzhe asked coolly.

 Chapter 476

    "Is it miss Ruan... She didn''t wake up because she was a little weak or sleepy?" Wen Yan, the doctor even found a reason to skim his feet.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her coolly and didn''t speak, but his face was obviously worse.


    But in the end, he told him, "take care of her. I''ll come back later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Willows by the lake began to sprout, and slender willow branches rowed lightly across the lake, rippling in circles. The stone bridges, pavilions and pavilions nearby, the tall buildings, green mountains and TV towers far away seem to lie still on the lake. The water surrounds the mountain, the mountain is near the water, and the mountains and rivers always depend on each other. The peony park is a beautiful landscape painting.


    During the day, there are not many people in the park. Most of them are small lovers walking on both sides. Even on the green bench, a couple are hugging together and kissing.


    Everything looked so peaceful and quiet. From time to time, several children with windmills passed by and ran happily. However, their smiling faces were the next moment. When facing the previous place, the childlike little face was full of fear.


    The child took his mother''s hand and said in panic, "Mom! You see, there are monsters! "


    "Is it a monster! A monster more terrible than grey wolf! "


    This child''s speech is very loud.


    Parents looked along their children''s line of sight. Under the pavilion, it was clear that standing in the center of the pavilion, a graceful girl, who looked 17 or 18 years old, should be young, but the parent took his child''s hand and left in a hurry, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a monster. We have to stay away."


    "Hurry up and watch out for nightmares at night."


    Oh, monster


    These two clear words were clearly introduced into the ears of the girl in the Pavilion


    She stood there quietly, but it seemed as if a pile of dark clouds covered the blue sky in the distance, and all she had left in her eyes was the darkness leading to the deepest darkness.


    The next moment, when she came to the first kiosk, a middle-aged woman beside the girl stretched out her hand and gently wiped a handful of tears.


    "However, don''t care about those words."


    A middle-aged woman is naturally a girl''s mother.


    Every mother loves her children very much and hates having to let them suffer a little harm. Even when they are hurt, she hopes that all the harm will be transferred to her. Why should her daughter suffer all that? Her age is beautiful, her life is happy, her daily life is happy, and she should not be broken.


    Indeed, the girl wearing a sweater is Zhou ran.


    Zhou ran, who disappeared and was found back.


    She disappeared on her way home from night tutoring. At that time, Zhou Ran''s parents had called the police anxiously, and even mobilized all the surrounding friends to look for it. Unfortunately, a few months later, there was no news about Zhou ran.


    The daughter who was brought up like a baby suddenly disappeared, even if she couldn''t find it for months? That week, the parents of the Zhou family continued to look for it and expanded the scope. They even looked for large and small places in several neighboring cities.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran is like the world evaporated.


    No whereabouts, no whereabouts, no information about her.


    Therefore, in the long search and endless pain, when the Zhou family''s parents suddenly heard that Zhou Ran''s whereabouts had been found by the police, they were very excited and happy.


    However, happiness is only a moment.


    Because all the girls who used to have beautiful faces and beautiful voices have been destroyed!


    Ferocious scars fell on her cheeks, and her empty and gray eyes were embedded in her eyes. She has become what people call a monster!


    You hear me?


    The words of those who hurried past her


    Seeing her too much will make people have nightmares at night.


    Once lively, cheerful and happy, she became a little different in this situation, more and more depressed, and seemed more silent.


    Although Zhou ran could no longer make a voice and talk to her mother who cared and loved her, she turned back and felt a layer of wet in her eyes.


    She means... It doesn''t matter.


    No problem.


    She will try to restrain herself and don''t care about external voices.


    Because she''s still alive.


    As long as she is alive, she will have a chance to find the man who hurt her.


    Looking at her face, mother Zhou closed her eyes and sighed. She stood there for a few seconds. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she faintly noticed a touch of hatred from the wind.


    She is also hating Zhou ran for becoming a murderer like this!


    Very, very hate!


    She only sighed that she didn''t have the whereabouts of the murderer. Otherwise, even if she wanted to break the law, she would break the murderer to pieces!


    This feeling is not good, with a strong sense of killing.


    Zhou ran glanced at his mother, and she slightly shook her hand.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter to me."


    She wrote a few words in the palm of Zhou''s mother''s hand. Zhou''s mother seemed to come back. She reluctantly squeezed out a smile and nodded. There were many places to sit in the pavilion. They walked forward for a while, found an empty seat and sat down together.


    Only listen to mother Zhou''s mouth: "however, don''t worry. He will not be rewarded for his evil deeds."


    "The police said they had found a suspect. If they hadn''t seen your emotional illness unstable recently, they would have come long ago."


    "You''re a little relieved now. Are you willing to cooperate with their investigation? They want you to identify the suspect''s voice. "


    Recently, Zhou Ran''s mood was originally very unstable, and he always had a tendency to commit suicide frequently. She felt very pessimistic and desperate. There was no hope in life and no hope in life.


    After all, no one can stand it. The young, beautiful and invincible girl has become a disfigured monster in the twinkling of an eye. I can''t speak with so many knife marks on my face. Who can stand it?


    Besides, at Zhou Ran''s age, she still has a boyfriend


    Unfortunately, the boyfriend who only looks at her appearance has never seen her again since her accident. Zhou ran was really heartbroken and hated. She hated not only the murderer who made him become such a murderer, but also her ex boyfriend who had become a thing of the past!


    The reason why she came back late and would be caught by the murderer, doesn''t her boyfriend know anything? How can he be indifferent, even indifferent to her!? Why didn''t he even look at her!


    Why?


    Why... Nothing, everything was destroyed.


    Her love, her face, her pride!


    Zhou Ran is really unbearable and unwilling!

 Chapter 477

    So at the beginning, when she came to the hospital, the only solution she thought of was to change the current situation, that was suicide.


    Die, die, die well, die, it''s over.


    When we are still alive, the survivors die. When the future comes, we no longer belong to the future. The long-awaited unknown is just death, only death.


    Don''t be looked at by others, and don''t hear the harsh sound of monsters like you.


    Yes, as long as she can live to death, admit and face death, she can get rid of the anxiety of death and the triviality of life. Only in this way can she be herself freely.


    But sometimes death is not so decisive.


    She also has her living parents. Her father lost his head all night in search of her, and her mother dried up her tears in search of her. In the face of this situation, how can Zhou ran get his heart? He died a hundred times.


    That time, standing on the window on the seventh floor, she finally chose to stay away.


    She wants to live, she should live well!


    Live to see the murderer brought to justice!


    To avenge her ex boyfriend alive!


    So, Zhou ran gently wrote five words on his mother''s palm.


    "I''m willing to cooperate."


    "Good, good, you are willing to cooperate." Zhou''s mother nodded happily. She thought her daughter had not come out of the shadow and would resist all people and things outside.


    "That''s tomorrow." A touch of hope appeared in the vicissitudes of mother Zhou''s eyes, "just the officer Tang said that he would come tomorrow."


    "Ran''er, mother believes officer Tang."


    "Officer Tang has been looking for you in the past few months since you disappeared, and is very concerned about your disappearance. The suspect''s discovery is his target. "


    "So of course, you have to listen carefully to that voice tomorrow."


    "You should not take a uncooperative attitude towards officer Tang. Even if you can''t speak, it''s still necessary to say thank you to the people who really help you."


    The benches in this pavilion are quiet. Behind them are dense woods. In the middle is a stone arch bridge leading to the central square. The scenery is pleasant.


    Zhou ran sat here, listening to his mother''s nagging


    When she tilted her head, she looked at her mother''s eager eyes last week.


    The next moment, all the words to her seemed unheard of.


    That''s the name that haunts her countless times, officer Tang.


    The man who smiles brighter than the sun.


    Zhou ran doesn''t know his name.


    It''s just that I think he''s very special.


    Different from other police officers'' business attitude, he seems to be very kind in his heart. He cares about the victim''s mood and condition. She even remembers that officer Tang hired a senior psychologist for her.


    Maybe because of the change of appearance and some comments around these days, Zhou Ran''s thought is not only relieved, but also narrower.


    As soon as others treat her well, she feels particularly warm. She feels that this kind of warmth is particularly reliable, so reliable that she wants to seize it forever.


    However, the next second, when the girl''s slender fingertips gently wound up and stroked the tip of her fine hair.


    Zhou ran suddenly smiled bitterly.


    She said to herself, "if you have become like this, how can you be full of thoughts about the future."


    "Especially for an excellent man like officer Tang."


    Let''s calm down. At least she can see him when he comes for the case tomorrow.


    Looking at him smiling at her, looking at his soft voice and asking, "Mr. Zhou ran, do you feel better today?"


    Thinking like this, Zhou Ran''s smile suddenly became a touch of vision.


    "Huh?" Seeing this expression, mother Zhou rubbed her head and frowned suspiciously: "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhou ran looked up.


    She didn''t write any more. She looked down, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened the album.


    Above is a man in police uniform, with a solemn expression on his face, which looks quite attractive.


    How can your daughter not understand? You can see from the picture that Zhou ran took a sneak photo at some time. However, on second thought, her daughter''s face


    Seeing this, Zhou''s mother tried to slow down and put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    "Don''t look at it clearly. It''s not yours to look at this person again. Your top priority now should be to find and identify the murderer who killed you. After a while, when you are good, your mother will take you to cure your throat. "


    She said firmly: "don''t worry, now that cosmetic technology is developed and our family has plenty of money, we will go all over the world to find you the best cosmetic doctor to help you restore your appearance."


    "Our Ran''er will be as beautiful as before."


    "At that time, if you still have thoughts about this soup officer, I, a mother, will support you."


    "Originally, you see, you have experienced so much. Mom vowed that she would send the best to you in the future."


    After a few words, Zhou Ran''s dim eyes suddenly lit up a few sparks, gently nodded, and gently hugged his mother''s hand.


    "Thank you, mom." She wrote down a few words.


    "But now there is a little trouble, that is, you have been missing for so many months, and there are many people who sympathize with you outside, and there are many people who gossip about you..."


    "So mom wants to help you change your new identity and let you start again."


    Mother Zhou spoke seriously.


    The Zhou family is a small family, with some money and names.


    Zhou ran grew up to be a girl who grew up like a little princess. Naturally, as a mother, she is more important in her daughter''s reputation. After being kidnapped for so many days, I don''t know if that experience happened to Zhou ran.


    Zhou''s mother did not dare to ask, let alone let the doctor check. She was afraid that Zhou ran would not stand it.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou ran looked up and saw that Zhou''s mother''s eyes were serious. She couldn''t judge how firm her decision was, but it was also what she wanted to change her identity at that time, so that she might start again and get close to a person again.


    So she nodded her head gently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Zai, who was lying on the hospital bed, finally woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling.


    Almost the second she opened her eyes, there was a sharp voice around her, "Miss Ruan, you finally woke up."


    "You don''t know. You have a high fever. You''re really worried, President Lu."


    fever


    She has a fever?


    Ruan looked at the female doctor standing beside him in surprise and said, "why do I have a fever? Is it serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious. I''ve been sleeping all day." The doctor said, "now you wake up. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 478

    "Where''s Lu Mingzhe?" Ruan frowned again and asked.


    Dare to call Mr. Lu''s name directly


    I think the relationship is really unusual


    The doctor looked thoughtful and said, "President Lu has something to go out. He wants me to stay and take care of Miss Ruan."


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again, but said, "then I''m fine now. Go out."


    "How can this work?" The doctor insisted, "Miss Ruan, for example, tell me if you are uncomfortable or hungry. Otherwise, if I don''t take good care of you, Mr. Lu will blame me... "


    I don''t want to be fired


    The last sentence didn''t say, but the anxious expression on the doctor''s face explained everything. Ruan said goodbye and smiled, "please buy a bowl of porridge."


    "Ah, OK." The doctor answered and hurried out of the door.


    Finally sent away


    Ruan pulled out the infusion needle and got out of bed.


    What she hates most is needles!


    Something that brought her the worst memories.


    So even if she is ill, she doesn''t want an injection.


    However, Ruan Zai did not know why she was ill. Don''t mention the sudden fever. It''s really inexplicable.


    She doesn''t know.


    I really don''t know.


    But she was too lazy to think. She just took a dress and went outside.


    Sitting in the rest chair of the hospital, he turned out his mobile phone from the interlayer of his pocket, skillfully typed a string of numbers and dialed them. Ruan raised his eyebrows again.


    The phone rang several times and was picked up. She gently hooked her lips.


    "Did you feel good when you were pregnant the day before yesterday? Huh? Where have you come from? "


    At the other end of the cell phone, the female voice of ridicule sounded faintly. At the other end, in the downtown area, there were men accompanied by beautiful women immediately. They avoided the crowd around them. They looked brisk and said, "tell me where Zhenzhen is, and thank you. Unfortunately, today is our first date. Zhenzhen doesn''t seem to have forgotten... Ge Dongjun. "


    "Our development is just beginning."


    Ruan smiled coldly again: "Ge Dongjun, a playboy, is not afraid at all compared with a deep and righteous person like you. Huo Kun, do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    "When I return home these days, I become a counsellor?"


    Coldly, she said something. Huo Kun listened, but his laughter was brisk. "Do you still remember my agreement with you?"


    "Yes. Just recently... I really need to strengthen. " Speaking of this, Ruan paused again slightly, and suddenly felt cold in the sound line, "I met a killer a few nights ago, but I had a fever even after a fight. Do you think I''m getting worse and worse..."


    "Well..." the other end pondered and said, "you have indeed degenerated."


    "Did you forget? You are different in this world. "


    "Yes, but too many people find me different, so it''s boring."


    In a word, suggesting the key of her identity, Huo Kun was not stupid. Of course, after hearing the meaning, he smiled and said, "when you don''t need you, you will always be a good actor on the screen and Lu Mingzhe''s good sister."


    "That''s your identity. You played well."


    "I know. You played well, too. "


    "At least in Luo Zizhen''s heart, you must be an honest peacekeeper." Indifferently, Ruan no longer knows whether to praise or ridicule.


    "Yes, I''m a soldier, aren''t I?" Huo Kun smiled softly. "I''m even willing to... Devote my life to my career at any time."


    "Then you''d better protect your life."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Ruan hung up directly, "otherwise Luo Zizhen will be widowed."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan leaned back on the bench, took a rest, cut off his cell phone and played bored.


    Indeed, she and Huo Kun did know each other.


    Their acquaintance is not accidental, but there are too many things involved, too mysterious, and sometimes it won''t even be believed.


    I can''t explain it in a word or two.


    Because.


    All the answers are hidden in too many people and things - trivial things.


    But in short, she is hers.


    The one who died and came back to life again


    Sleeping in the dawn.


    Death is in the dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is a date.


    First date.


    Huo Kun finally took off his military uniform and drove by himself.


    Luo Zizhen and his dating place also chose a large stall in the downtown area.


    The wind blows, slightly cold.


    When he got out of the car, he was looking around at Luo Zizhen''s figure, but he saw a girl with long hair tied into a horsetail and wearing a large pullover, who jumped to him happily


    "Why did you come?" The girl grumbled and complained.


    Looking at the people up and down, Huo Kun smiled happily: "have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. "


    "Can''t you come out early?" Luo Zizhen''s arms embrace her chest and her small mouth can hang an oil pot. "It''s not a gentleman''s demeanor to let girls wait for you."


    Luo Zizhen''s words and deeds are always so straightforward. She doesn''t know what it should be like to communicate with a man, but she looks at her with a trace of resentment and a trace of shyness. Such eyes make people only coax her words.


    "Well, well, I''m late."


    Indeed, he should have come out earlier. He is seven or eight years old. Let a little girl stand by the roadside and wait for him. What''s the matter


    At that moment, Huo Kun smiled more on Shangluo Zizhen''s small face. He winked and pretended to be sorry: "well, if you are two hours late for the next date, you should punish me."


    Well, I didn''t expect him to say such a thing


    Luo Zizhen was speechless for a moment.


    Does Huo Kun have a hole in his brain?


    What do you mean to punish her for being two hours late?


    Originally, Luo Zizhen had to annoy the man until she saw the thick spoil in Huo Kun''s black eyes. She was no longer funny. Since she also chose to start with Huo Kun, she also took the initiative to reach out and take his hand: "let''s go and have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the girl took her hand. Huo Kun didn''t keep up with Luo Zizhen at this moment, but stood in place and didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go? Hurry up. It''s now this time in the afternoon. The big stall is very hot. If you go late, there will be no seats!"


    With that, Luo Zizhen hurriedly took Huo Kun''s hand and quickly shuttled through the crowded crowd in the downtown area.


    In the middle of running, at that moment, Luo Zizhen smiled excitedly. When he looked at her smile, he only felt his heart warm to an incredible degree.

 Chapter 479

    Go straight to the end of the downtown, there are high steps, and you will see such a big stall: a large wooden card list is written alternately by several kinds of meat.


    There is a long row of tables on the left side of the door, neatly placed with various seasonings, and a high stove frame platform is built on the right. The master of the spoon is standing behind the platform, adding salt and green onions to watch the fire. For a moment, the fragrance is rippling, which leads people all over the street to look for incense at night.


    The shop is half the size of a small classroom. It is divided into two parts. The front is for guests to eat, and the back is the kitchen.


    The young and skinny guys shuttle through the three-thirds of this mu, and the dirty work clothes can''t hide the happy smile on their faces. Holding the tray, he shouted, "whose barbecued rice is it?" At this time, customers who ordered the same meal answered "mine" and "mine". At that moment, pleasant sparks burst out in the air.


    Therefore, when Luo Zizhen took her little hand into Huo Kun''s palm, they ran all the way through the crowded downtown area and looked at the busy and chaotic stall, Huo Kun couldn''t react for a moment.


    Wouldn''t it be crowded to eat in such a small place?


    Luo Zizhen looked up and soon found a set of tables and chairs in the corner of the umbrella canopy. She hurriedly pushed huokun over: "go and sit in that position. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll order."


    Huo Kun black question mark face, "what do big stalls sell?"


    He has never lived in such a place in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t understand.


    Luo Zizhen sighed silently, "haven''t you eaten?"


    Huo Kun nodded, "I haven''t eaten."


    "Forget it. There are too many things. I can''t tell. Just eat whatever I eat." After that, Luo Zizhen continued to push Huo Kun to the set of tables and chairs in the corner, "see, go and take a seat quickly. It won''t be good to be sat down by others. "


    The environment of the large stall is very chaotic. The seat position is very small. I feel suffocated because the tables and chairs are very close to each other, just like a table. Huo Kun passed silently from the nearby long table. For a time, many people raised their heads and underwent various eye baptisms. The original noisy atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    Huo Kun, who took off his military uniform, was wearing a dark polyester trousers, a light yellow jacket and a snow-white shirt in his open collar. He was simple and generous. This is the new style on the show this spring


    It looks ordinary and doesn''t make a hole in the crowd.


    But -- except for that!


    He has firm facial features and a straight nose. With this extremely slim clothes, he will only be more handsome and elegant, with a unique cool temperament all over his body.


    The appearance of this not generally good-looking man will always cause some restless and agitated hearts. All kinds of different small eyes around him stick to Huo Kun''s walking all the way


    "Wow, is this man a star?"


    "How handsome you are?"


    "Huh? Do you dare to go up and... Get close? "


    The murmur never stopped.


    This feeling... Very bad!


    Luo Zizhen stood in line on the side, and the corners of her lips were stirred up unhappily.


    When she was finally lined up, she ordered the order fluently and quickly: "boss, two portions of pig''s feet sauce, a dozen roasted oysters, a dozen roasted scallops, and a large portion of shrimp, less spicy, thank you!"


    At the other end, Huo Kun had reached the corner table and was looking back at the girl who came to him after ordering. Suddenly, a faint hesitant female voice came from the side: "handsome boy, are you alone?"


    Well, Luo Zizhen''s coming in with him from beginning to end has been ignored


    Huo Kun tilted his head. Several girls at the next table looked at him with smiling faces. One of the girls was beautiful and was talking to him with her head slightly lowered. "If you don''t mind, you can eat with us."


    A girl''s bold invitation


    Huo Kun was stunned at first and looked away for a moment: "no, I have a girlfriend."


    Indifferently, he has revealed that the famous grass has a master, and the girl''s shy face turned red, some embarrassed to avoid the line of sight.


    Huo Kun didn''t care. He just looked at Luo Zizhen coming towards him. When he saw that the little girl was approaching with a smile, he raised a smile and said, "come."


    His eyes were so focused that he didn''t notice the increasingly broken eyes around him for a period of time.


    So this is his girlfriend?


    Look, the little round face is still wearing a sweater. It doesn''t match the man''s temperament


    A moment later, someone couldn''t help but fly a look to the partner next to him, which means that I rely on the cabbage, and the small fresh meat is arched by the pig


    He sat down in his seat, lowered his eyes, and Luo Zizhen gently bent the corners of her mouth.


    "Gee, I''m just going to buy an order. There are so many little girls watching you."


    "No, aren''t you a little girl? I''ll see you look at me alone. " Huo Kun opened his mouth faintly, coagulating Luo Zizhen''s sight changed, "it''s still others looking at me, which makes you feel uncomfortable."


    "Fart, how possible!" Luo Zizhen almost patted the table excitedly, "I don''t care about you so much!"


    "You, you are less narcissistic!"


    In a word, Huo Kun didn''t overreact. He just opened his mouth lightly, "isn''t it?"


    "But I care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, Luo Zizhen didn''t bother to worry about anything with Mr. Huo, but casually said "don''t brag", and looked down at the ants on the ground


    Huo Kun''s face was happy, his black eyes stared at her and said briskly, "I know you still have a heart wrong now, but it''s only temporary. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to forget Ge Dongjun. I can really wait all the time¡°


    When Huo Kun finished, he stopped talking.


    Listening to Huo Kun''s sincere and serious words and looking at his straight body, Luo Zizhen moved slightly in her heart. Why did he mention Ge Dongjun! That bastard man!


    "Don''t mention his name again!"


    "What?"


    "I said Ge Dongjun! this man! You''ll never mention him again! "


    Huo Kun hesitated and nodded.


    "I''m not a playful girl. If I really intend to be with you, I''ll forget that person. Just don''t mention him in front of me to remind me of my memory. It''s very bad and awkward..."


    "OK." Huo Kun smiled and said, "what you say is what you say. I won''t mention him in the future. But as a man, your boyfriend, I still hope you can forget him as soon as possible. "


    "This..." Luo Zizhen''s eyes were dim for a moment and frowned, "I''ll try my best."


    "Zhenzhen, anyway, what''s my mind? No one knows better than you. I''ll treat you!"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zizhen blushed and muttered, "come on, stop talking..."

 Chapter 480

    "Mom told me that the men who can speak sweet words most are big turnips."


    Huo Kun: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not far from the stall, there was a scene of bright lights and booming business. Many people come and go among them, with a lot of laughter, just can''t distinguish their appearance. Passing through the seemingly crowded but actually smooth crowd and entering one of the gears is another scene.


    At the head of the busy long street, a fiery red sports car could not drive in anyway. The road was crowded. After driving for a while, the road ahead was blocked by the crowd.


    "Ah, do you want to walk in?" The curly haired woman in the car, wearing a cap, glanced out with disgust.


    "You see, this car can''t drive in at all..." facing Xue Wan''s enthusiasm, Ge Dongjun''s reaction was particularly cold, even slightly frowned, and wanted to turn off the fire. "Why don''t you want to go even a few steps after sitting in the car for a long time?"


    "How could it be, I''m not..." Xue night heard the unhappiness in the man''s tone, and her eyes flickered slightly. "I''m just worried that if we were photographed by paparazzi, wouldn''t you think it would be very cheap?"


    "Eating something has something to do with whether the identity is lost or not?" Ge Dongjun''s eyes were filled with unhappiness. He smiled unhappily and said, "night, you weren''t like this before!"


    "You didn''t ask me to eat with you. Since you want to eat, why pinch it."


    Xue Wan bit his lip, "I... I just think people are crowded and have no other meaning."


    "Then get off." Ge Dongjun road.


    "Get off?!" Xue Wan was slightly stunned. "Do you get off here?!"


    "...." Ge Dongjun was stunned and looked at Xue Wan incredulously. What was she talking about?!


    If you don''t get off here, will you drive in?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second Xue night understood Ge Dongjun''s look. She said, "get off, I''ll get off right away."


    The temperature dropped in the afternoon, and a cold wind blew over Xue Wan''s single coat. Seeing this, Ge Dongjun put his coat on her and said, "the weather forecast said that the temperature is bad these days. Why do you wear so little?"


    "Not to look better." Xue Wan''s lips trembled twice. "I just want to show my better side in front of you."


    In the wind, the woman''s faint voice came, and Ge Dongjun was slightly stunned.


    He never likes to eat junk food like big stalls, he doesn''t like crowded people, and he doesn''t like the look of God of wealth every time outsiders look at him.


    If he hadn''t come to accompany Xue late, he wouldn''t have come.


    However, he doesn''t understand. Xue Wan''s performance in the car clearly dislikes everything here. Then why does she come again?


    Now he is about to start managing the family business. In order to establish a good image, his private style is much more strictly controlled at home. Every time he comes out, he must find a reason.


    Even his family is still helping him find... Matching women.


    This feeling makes Ge Dongjun very upset and passive. He is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t know that he is bothering the fact that he is going to have a fiancee soon. So I''m sorry Xue Wan! Still that little girl! The man who hugged Luo Zizhen that day really bothered him!


    Thinking of these, Ge Dongjun''s voice was a little cold. "Just be yourself. There''s no need to live to please me."


    The voice fell to the ground. Xue Wan didn''t answer, but his face was obviously stiff.


    "Where is the big stall you said?" After a while, Ge Dongjun frowned and looked pale.


    Xue Wan looked up and smiled.


    "Just ahead. I used to make movies around here. An assistant bought them for me. They taste very good. I never forget it. That''s why you have to bring me. "


    "Oh." Ge Dongjun nodded. Somehow, he suddenly held Xue Wan''s hand. "It seems that you must have been waiting to eat with me, right?"


    "Hahaha, you still know me so well." Xue Wan pursed his lips slightly and smiled very well.


    That is, they accurately walked to the position of the big stall.


    At this moment, the food was served. It was Huo Kun who peeled off a prawn and put it in luozizhen bowl. "HMM... the meat tastes good. Eat more. The nutrition of shrimp meat is the highest."


    "You look so thin. Don''t be picky about food. You should eat more of everything."


    When Luo Zizhen looked up, he said, "you should eat more" and peeled a prawn for him. The two smiled at each other.


    Take a few steps and look around. At this moment, Ge Dongjun has reached a nearby place, and there is an unexpected "Zhenzhen, why are you here?!" Call.


    This sound


    Luo Zi paused and looked up.


    The man standing in front of him, with light and symmetrical sunshine, outlined the angular outline of his side face, which looked like a crown of jade, red lips and white teeth.


    Somehow, at this moment, Luo Zizhen''s reaction was very calm, without any accident or tension. She just smiled. When she smiled, she stretched out her hand towards huokun, "huokun, come here!"


    She can''t stand it.


    Then Luo Zizhen glanced at GE Dongjun. Then she got up and came to him. She smiled sweetly, "brother Dongjun, I haven''t introduced you yet! This is my new boyfriend, Huo Kun! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Lu group.


    Conference Room.


    Several old shareholders of the group and some relevant executives sat at the conference table with different expressions. The Secretary quickly sent the meeting paper in front of everyone... Some people looked solemn and dignified, some looked cloudy and sunny, their expressions were cramped, and some looked frightened. From time to time, they also glanced at Lu Mingzhe, the president of the Central Committee.


    Every time, no matter how big or small meetings are held, their president always has a cold face. It seems that as long as they don''t do a good job, they can disappear tomorrow.


    After a while.


    "Originally, this shareholders'' meeting will be held before the Spring Festival. I believe everyone knows the importance of things." Lu Mingzhe said slowly, "manager Liu, please report the company''s profit last year."


    Manager Liu got up, picked up the prepared materials and said, "in 2011, the net profit attributable to the shareholders of the listed company increased by 90% - 130% over the same period last year. The group realized a net profit attributable to the shareholders of the parent company of 43.427 billion yuan, a year-on-year increase of 6.5%. The overall profitability is good. "


    Hearing this report, a group of shareholders nodded. However, when they heard manager Liu''s words, only one frowned and looked at everyone


    "Is it really good?"

 Chapter 481

    As soon as this was said, all shareholders, including Lu Mingzhe, looked down at the head position. Lu Qianhao said in a low voice: "I remember President Lu was in Italy and had a false account book. How does President Lu intend to explain this?"


    "Well, what''s going on?!" With this sentence, a group of shareholders frowned and asked.


    "Although it''s a good thing that head office Lu has handed over to you to operate better and better, you''ll be unkind if you use some false accounts to fool us old guys."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, is there something wrong with the Italian company?"


    "Or is the data just reported by manager Liu false?"


    The shareholders echoed and asked questions. Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and was not in a hurry to answer.


    At the meeting, Lu Qianhao said in a low voice: "shareholders, please don''t be impatient. There is a problem with the books of the company in Italy because the share price of the company there continues to decline and there are problems within the finance!"


    A financial internal problem -!


    In an instant, the meeting was boiling.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s a financial problem. Didn''t our previous investment just drift away?"


    "If so, you should inform us early, at least let us withdraw our capital, and we won''t suffer heavy losses!"


    "Yes! Mr. Lu, is there really a problem in the company over there? Is the news true? "


    "Mr. Lu, after all, you are young and inexperienced in handling affairs. I''m afraid it''s true. You''ve been hiding it from us!"


    The shareholders put forward their views one after another from the standpoint of their own interests. Lu Qianhao coughed, "I believe everyone must be in the same mood as me. According to the truth, I shouldn''t expose the account book at this critical moment. Of course, I can''t see that all shareholders have been deceived, so..."


    "How much is the loss?"


    "Shareholders can go back and send someone to investigate. I have asked my assistant to sort out the specific losses and the reasons for the losses and put them on the internal web page."


    So and so.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Lu Mingzhe only said two words, and the rest was Lu Qianhao.


    Anyway, he said, the shareholders also cooperated very well.


    From beginning to end, listening to everyone''s speeches, Lu Mingzhe just opened the meeting book placed in front of him, just looked at it, and the smile on his lips was strange.


    His eyes turned to Lu Qianhao faintly and said, "second uncle is really clear about the operation of our company. Why, do you still feel unwilling when the people you arranged go in and die?"


    Speaking of the dead, Lu Qianhao naturally thought of... Zhao Deshun


    The man who was disposed of by Lu Mingzhe.


    Therefore, he reluctantly raised a smile and said, "what joke does President Lu tell to investigate how you operate the company? As a member of the group, and even as a member of the Lu family, shouldn''t I?"


    "Yes, you really should."


    Lu Mingzhe raised a touch of ridicule on his lips, "but you really worry too much."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this happen?! This... These are two uncles and nephews quarreling? "


    "I also agree with this view. It seems that trouble will rise up against the wall!"


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another, and all shareholders whispered one after another. Their faces were heavy, and even some shareholders put on an expression of watching a good play.


    Who knows, since the paralysis of Xiao in the army, Lu Mingzhe is fashionable and only in his early twenties. The whole group seems to have fallen into the hands of Lu Qianhao.


    He was not as powerful as his nephew. Although he was abroad, he took over the company while going to school for only a few years.


    So, you say Lu Qianhao can''t be angry?


    He always thought it was his. As long as it was his eldest brother, army Xiao, everything should be his!


    This is not true. Since Lu Mingzhe came to the top, Lu Qianhao has been eyeing Lu Mingzhe and only hates which day he will bring Lu Mingzhe down.


    Unfortunately, Lu Mingzhe always has a way to solve the stumbling block caused by Lu Qianhao every time.


    "I believe all shareholders here have heard the specific situation of overseas companies mentioned by Lu qianhaogang, but it is not that there are any financial problems, but that I am ready to stop operation and expand overseas companies to the Asian market, not the European and American markets."


    As soon as the news came out, all the stocks took a breath, "..."


    "After all, it''s too far apart, and sometimes I can''t supervise..." Lu Mingzhe showed a meaningful expression. "It''s not necessary for someone to make trouble and deliberately affect the operation of the company, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Lu, we can return to the Asian market. The funds we invested in before..."


    "Yes! Then aren''t those funds lost by this... "


    "Mr. Lu, what are you going to do with this situation?! At first, we supported you all because we trusted you, but now... You can''t let us lose money! "


    "Yes! Mr. Lu, if it weren''t for your face, how could we invest?! "


    The shareholders made comments one after another and immediately divided the two camps. Lu Mingzhe looked relaxed and even... Reached out and took a cup of tea to moisten his voice. He said hoarsely, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll compensate you with my private funds."


    "Ah? What did you say? " Several shareholders'' faces changed greatly one after another. One shareholder was surprised and said, "President Lu, you said you would compensate us with your own funds?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "anyway, you wall grass are a group of people who are jumping around to invest for interests. I''ll compensate you with the funds under my name. As for the overseas side, leave it alone. "


    Because.


    What withdrawal from the European and American market is bullshit! As smart as Lu Mingzhe, how could he easily give up the place where he made money? He just doesn''t want these old shareholders to make a trip behind his ass. anyway, he doesn''t agree with himself. It''s better to change a group of new candidates.


    And these old guys just keep their domestic money until they die.


    Lu Mingzhe spoke with venomous tongue. Several shareholders who were scolded for being a wall leader turned red with anger. They turned red with anger and scolded one after another: "how can you speak like that


    "Mr. Lu, you are so unruly!" A shareholder snorted coldly, "no matter how strong your ability has been for several years, how much do you know about Lu''s business?! Do we old guys know much? "


    "Oh, you admit you''re old." Lu Mingzhe said coldly with a smile: "since you are a senior entrepreneur and have been in this business for more than ten years, I think it''s almost time to retire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you like to consider leaving? I can inject a lot of fresh blood into the company. "

 Chapter 482

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face was flushed and angry, and everyone was silent.


    Lu Mingzhe is so angry!


    In particular, seeing the failure of his plan, Lu Qianhao said angrily: "President Lu, these shareholders are at least a group of old people who fight with your father. You can''t do anything to cool everyone''s heart!? I doubt your professional integrity. "


    "Is there anything wrong with your big brother''s decision to hand over such a huge group to someone who is selfish for profit?"


    "Oh, I''m ready to kill the donkey." Lu Mingzhe looked at them and said in a low voice. Then he turned to Lu Qianhao and said, "just you, you''re fired."


    "Since then, you have no right to ask about anything about Lu."


    "If you dare to investigate the internal affairs of the company in private, just wait for the court leaflets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Lu Mingzhe glanced coldly at a group of grass on the wall, "if anyone wants to have any objection, you might as well go home as soon as possible to enjoy your life."


    "I don''t have such good patience to allow you to jump and walk twice."


    These old foxes are mercenary, and once their interests are damaged, they turn their face and don''t recognize people!


    Lu Mingzhe has long wanted to attack them!


    Directly, just... Just drive yourself, drive?


    The next second Lu Qianhao woke up, "Lu Mingzhe!" He scolded loudly, "I''m your uncle! Your uncle! What qualifications do you have to fire me! "


    "Usually I don''t want to argue with young people like you because I give your father face. Now you have to fire me?! Are you going to rebel? "


    "Yes." A group of shareholders who are not too busy to watch the excitement also speak one after another.


    "Mr. Lu, at least brother Qian Hao is also your uncle. It''s better not to be expelled?"


    "Yes, he investigated so many things. Frankly, it''s also for the good of the company."


    "Well, well. It''s not necessary to be dismissed. I think there should be a reward. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was still windy and clear, but there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He said faintly, "who can say another word, the gate is there. Go out."


    "Hum..." a shareholder only dared to hum softly when he met such a soft and hard boss. "President Lu is really bold." At least dump his indecisive father for hundreds of blocks! So many of them can''t control him at all!


    "Anyway, the meeting is over."


    With a faint word, Lu Mingzhe got up and left the conference room.


    At this moment, Lu Qianhao''s face was very dark and his cheeks were twitching. At this time, he was also frightened by Lu Mingzhe''s previous words. He never thought that he would really fire him directly


    Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. How can Lu Qianhao not be angry, not angry?!


    Several shareholders around him also spoke angrily: "this Lu Mingzhe is too arrogant! It''s not easy to handle! "


    "If it were easy to handle, this group would not be surnamed Lu for a long time." Lu Qianhao nodded and sneered.


    The shareholders also nodded and said carelessly, "but I think brother Qian Hao will come and take the position of president and get us better benefits."


    Lu Qianhao is not incompetent, but his nephew is too powerful. He can''t get out at all.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Qianhao nodded slowly, then took out a document from his briefcase and said, "this is the land that Lu Mingzhe bought last time in the hands of the eldest lady of the Luo family. What to do has not been decided."


    "You said that Lu Mingzhe had such a pleasant cooperation with Miss Luo. How about letting them cooperate again?"


    All the shareholders sat in silence and listened to Lu Qianhao''s words. They were very surprised, but no one interrupted him. Until he finished, the shareholders were still silent.


    When was Lu Qianhao so good?


    Actively promote Lu Mingzhe''s commercial cooperation with other groups?


    Isn''t that bad for him?


    The atmosphere was only condensed for a moment, and was soon interrupted by Lu Qianhao''s sarcastic voice. Lu Qianhao snorted coldly, "I know there is a business problem in the Luo family, and the capital turnover is not working well. It''s very tricky now. As long as we urge Lu Mingzhe to join us... "


    I''m not finished. All of you here are human spirits.


    Immediately, a shareholder gave Lu Qianhao a thumbs up and said, "brother Qian Hao, you are still powerful. You have great ideas!"


    As long as Lu Mingzhe also runs to cooperate, takes in all the funds, and finally ends up losing all his money. When he is ashamed of the group, won''t he automatically give up his position?


    Oh, ginger is still old and spicy.


    This family drama of seizing power is worth watching.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The string moon, like a hook, makes the night especially mysterious and hazy.


    Central hospital.


    "Is the fever gone?" A man in a black shirt stood in front of the hospital bed. With concern in his eyes, he reached out and touched the girl''s forehead.


    "Go back..." Ruan again hooked his lips, but the smile looked particularly beautiful and moving, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness.


    "It hasn''t returned yet..." Lu Mingzhe touched her face again. "The doctor said hang two bottles of drops, and you should be fine. Why... "


    "That may be my poor physique." Ruan then gently interrupted him, "it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine tomorrow at the latest."


    "Why don''t you hang two more bottles at night?" Lu Mingzhe said thoughtfully.


    "No, I don''t want an injection."


    Lu Mingzhe leaned over when he heard the speech. The whole person stuck to her and hugged her. He gently stroked her lips: "you suddenly catch a cold and have a high fever like this. You''re really going to scare me to death. Do you know? "


    "Be obedient and have a good injection, you know?"


    "Will scare you to death?" Ruan looked at him in surprise again, as if joking, "how can a person like you who has seen so many storms and waves be easily scared to death by me, Mingzhe, you lie and tease me ~"


    "Heartless dead girl." Lu Mingzhe scolded low, but the girl still added, "but I''m sorry to worry you."


    "When I woke up before, the doctor said you were out. Where have you been?" Ruan asked casually.


    "Go to the company for a meeting." Mentioning this, Lu Mingzhe rubbed the center of his eyebrows and flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    That is his mood. Ruan noticed it again, so he looked at the man anxiously and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe still held her, and a trace of sweet tenderness appeared in his deep eyes, "as long as you don''t have an accident."


    "Yes." Ruan smiled again and patted him on the back. "But don''t hide something from me. I don''t want you to be unhappy."

 Chapter 483

    "Only you make me unhappy." Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pinched her pretty face. "You don''t block me every day. Before doing anything, you mention to say hello to me and finally ask my opinion. I think my mood will be better. "


    "Then I''ll tell you." Ruan Zai smiled, "Uncle Gao helped me take an advertisement for breakfast milk in cooperation with Zhang Shiyu."


    "You see, I''ve reported it to you in advance. This time, you won''t bother me afterwards."


    "Zhang Shiyu?" Lu Mingzhe blurted out the name. His first feeling was that he didn''t like it.


    "Well, Zhang Shiyu." Ruan nodded again.


    "When you shoot an advertisement, you are not allowed to have any intimate action." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were deep and bright, with a faint light, "remember?"


    "Remember." Ruan nodded again.


    "Also, remember to wear more clothes." Lu Mingzhe asked, "when you''re free, just sit in the nanny car and don''t freeze again."


    "Oh, why do you care so much about me today?"


    Ruan Zai suddenly hooked her lips. She has a pair of very good-looking eyes. Laughing, she can make people see the stars in the sky, refract the charm that people can''t escape, and looked straight at Lu Mingzhe, "I know. I must be more and more in your heart that you can''t give up, and you still love me ~ that''s why you care about me so much, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what?!


    She''s prying into his mind again?


    And said he was in love with her?


    In order to maintain his noble and cold image, the proud and hard spoken dead man smelled the speech and said, "again, you''re dreaming again."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How dare you dare to admit it?


    At the next moment, Ruan turned his eyes secretly and muttered, "Mingzhe, you are still arrogant, like a pig..."


    Her voice was very small, but Lu Mingzhe could easily hear her scolding him, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked up.


    Who can laugh so happily after being scolded? It''s not in line with the image of domineering president Feng, but Lu Mingzhe smiled. Maybe he really can''t bear to scold the little girl


    "Ruan Zaizai, what are you muttering about?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly.


    "Oh... Oh... Of course I scold you." After Lu Mingzhe''s reminder, Ruan simply admitted it again.


    "Then scold again."


    "Stop it, will you?" Ruan looked at him again and said in a small voice, "have you been scolded as stupid and cheap? ~"


    Ruan didn''t know how stingy this man was. When she scolded him like this, he said again? Is he crazy?


    "Sometimes you really want me to tear your little mouth." Lu Mingzhe seemed unhappy. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Then tear it. Here, it depends on whether you are willing to give it up." Ruan Zaizai not only has a strong foundation, but also straightens his waist and smiles at Shang Lu Mingzhe with a determined posture.


    "Oh!" Lu Mingzhe looked at her posture and couldn''t help but feel funny, but his face was still expressionless. He replied faintly, "you really eat me."


    However, he sarcastically said without modification in his next sentence.


    "Baby, don''t stand up, no matter how strong it is, it won''t get bigger!"


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Ruan Zai''s straight chest, hooked his lips, smiled and joked.


    "So don''t show off. This style doesn''t suit you."


    Ruan was stunned again. His expression was stiff for a moment. What did he mean?!


    Baby, don''t stand up, it won''t get bigger!


    Give him a ball!


    What keeps getting bigger!


    She is really not small, okay!!!


    Ruan Zai looked at Lu Mingzhe angrily, but Lu Mingzhe just looked at her chest lightly, his eyes were firm, and he kept looking... Ruan Zai looked down again, and his face suddenly turned red


    This bastard, coyote


    Even in the hospital to see her like this


    Immediately, Ruan again stretched out his hand to protect his chest. In his anger, he turned his head angrily to guard against Lu Mingzhe, "hooligans."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said slowly, "baby, go back and drink more papaya stewed milk. I''ll let mom Zhang prepare it for you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit?!


    Papaya stewed milk?!


    Breast enhancement?!


    Lu Mingzhe is a bastard!


    I don''t know where the strength came from. The next moment, she suddenly jumped at Lu Mingzhe, quickly opened his collar and bit him on the neck!


    "... you tease and bite me, so this is punishment..."


    Anyway, Lu Mingzhe didn''t care about this little fuss. He just put his big hand around Ruan Zaizai''s waist and whispered in her ear, "come on, let me touch it."


    "See if the steamed stuffed bun has grown up..."


    Lu Mingzhe had a handsome face and looked very bewitched. He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled again, reaching out to her.


    "Hate..." the girl smiled away.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, leaned over, hugged her tightly and got into the quilt.


    At this time, the two people are so close apart that they stick to each other. Ruan can even see every slight tremor of a man''s slender eyelashes, just like a butterfly''s wings. Looking down, it is his sexy thin lips. They are moist. Look closely, they are better than girls.


    Ruan touched his hands again, and his soft fingers gently rubbed his lips. His lips were really soft, like QQ sugar, and felt good.


    Lu Mingzhe kept his face to her and let her touch it with a smile. "What do you touch? It''s not good to kiss?"


    Ruan again touched his lips and touched his warmth with her fingers. This feeling brought her a strange beauty and peace of mind. She suddenly opened her arms and lay on the bed with her pink lips facing Lu Mingzhe''s mouth: "hug ~"


    "Silly girl." Lu Mingzhe reached out and touched her back and hugged her. "I''m almost an adult. How can I be stupid. I''ve been holding you. "


    His tone of voice can be spoiled as much as he wants. It''s not like him who doesn''t talk much before.


    But the next moment I heard Ruan''s voice say softly, "you hold me, I''ll kiss you again."


    Few girls offer kisses.


    The corners of Lu Mingzhe''s mouth could not help but tilt up a radian. He simply put his mouth directly on her face and took a bite, which fell on her lips.


    Because Ruan was weak again, he just tasted it and pecked it twice.


    When he stopped, Ruan then straightened up and touched his stomach: "hungry."


    "Then lie down first. I''ll call a doctor and ask Li Qing to prepare something for you. "


    "OK." Ruan nodded again.


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe smiled and turned to go out.

 Chapter 484

    In this compartment, Lu Qianhao came home with a stomach full of complaints, saying how Lu Mingzhe despised his uncle and how he publicly slapped him in the face at the shareholders'' meeting. From beginning to end, he returned home like a complaining woman, so that Zhou MINXIU frowned and said, "is complaining useful? Can complaining change reality? "


    "You can''t do anything better than Lu Mingzhe. Naturally, you can only live by his face! If you had some skills, you wouldn''t be like this! "


    Hearing that his wife said so about himself, Lu Qianhao''s face was obviously worse, "what do you mean, you! Is it because I don''t have the ability!? Then why did you marry me? "


    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for your money, who would marry someone like you!


    In a word, Zhou MINXIU''s face didn''t show, and he slightly sorted out the lower expression, which slowed down his tone. "I mean, if Lu Mingzhe really did too much to you in the company, you might as well tell our mother and let our mother make trouble. It''s best for everyone to know."


    "Anyway, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want to bear the name of unfilial. He absolutely doesn''t want to see the news of kissing his uncle and grandmother."


    "You''re still smart!" This sentence made Lu Qianhao happy and gave him a new understanding of his old wife.


    In the past, I married her not because her face was gentle and amiable, but also because she looked like a poor Lord.


    Most importantly, she looks like that person too much


    It''s... it''s so similar.


    Often looking at his wife''s gentle look, he seemed to see the woman standing in a sea of flowers in a white skirt and smiling.


    Just, what if it''s like again


    Zhou MINXIU was never her, never.


    His eyes dimmed for a moment, and Lu Qianhao, who was just happy, had become Wan Yan. Taking a panoramic view of this look, Zhou MINXIU seemed to know something, and was using her as a double? Her lips raised a very light radian. She said softly, "Qian Hao, I think you will go to see your mother tomorrow. She loves your little son so much that she will find the company to decide for you."


    Anyway, Lu Qianhao doesn''t care about Zhou MINXIU. Now she only cares about the rich property. If she didn''t marry in for the money and status, how could she be willing to stay with a worthless man like Lu Qianhao? She is very ambitious in her bones, but she has been dragged down by this man for so many years.


    "Are you sure mom will decide for me?" Lu Qianhao''s face is deeply suspicious. "After all, the financial power of the whole family is in the hands of Lu Mingzhe''s bastard. To put it bluntly, mom can''t press him at all except relying on the old to sell the old."


    "Well, try it first. If mom can''t do it, it seems that Lu Mingzhe really doesn''t give our family a little face, so there''s no need for this relative to do it."


    "Since he can do so, you can do the same, Qian Hao."


    "Isn''t it just a blood relationship without any feelings? If it''s a big deal, cut him off."


    Zhou MINXIU''s gentle face flashed a cruel intention. The next moment, it was like finally making up his mind. Lu Qianhao silently raised his eyes, looked at his wife, nodded and said, "you''re right. As an elder, I can''t always make a living in the hands of a younger generation. "


    "Besides, everything that Lu Mingzhe has now is mine. That year, the board of directors clearly elected me. If he hadn''t made a horizontal difference, the position of President now is mine! It should be mine! "


    People''s anger is always ugly, as if it turned into an ugly scar and engraved into people''s face.


    Looking at Lu Qianhao jumping up from the sofa like a crazy lion, scarlet eyes roared at her. His ferocious and angry appearance even frightened Zhou MINXIU. At the same time, it was also a trace of contempt at the bottom of his heart.


    If you are useless, you will only ask women for help. Men who lose their temper with women are not as promising as men!


    Just because Lu Qianhao wants to fight with Lu Mingzhe in the mall? I''m afraid I don''t know how he died.


    However, this man has always been like this. He always likes to do some behavior of looking for death. Wasn''t that the thing in those years looking for death?


    Thinking of some past events, Zhou MINXIU gently put aside her sight, took a step back and couldn''t bear to look directly at Lu Qianhao. She said, "it''s yours. It''s always yours. Qian Hao, as long as you do what I say, you''ll get what you want."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe?"


    "Will I get all this? Will I not live in the shadow of my big brother for decades before my life, and then live in the shadow of my nephew for decades after my life? Do you think I can do it? "


    With a cold question, Zhou MINXIU was too shocked to say a word!


    Are you crazy?


    What has Lu Qianhao been stimulated by?


    Trying to keep the look that a wife should have towards her husband, Zhou MINXIU managed to squeeze out a touch of yearning kindness and said, "yes, yes. Qian Hao, you''ll do it. "


    "Now, let''s talk about Fangfei."


    "What happened to her?" Lu Qianhao usually doesn''t care about his children''s life. What he worries about is always his own career.


    "It wasn''t the birthday of the young lady of the Luo family a few days ago. She ran to make trouble and was sent to the madhouse by Lu Mingzhe." Zhou MINXIU opened his mouth without salt.


    "What does this have to do with Lu Mingzhe?" Lu Qianhao, who was dazzled by his anger, said angrily, "that boy doesn''t look at me too much! What qualifications does he have? What qualifications does he have to put my daughter in a lunatic asylum for no reason? "


    "Why don''t Fangfei insult Ruan Zaiye and make your nephew angry?" Zhou MINXIU''s eyes flashed a shallow smile, like helplessness and ridicule.


    "Ruan Zai is now your nephew''s baby. Others can''t touch or suffer."


    "Oh!" Thinking of the beautiful face of the girl mentioned, Lu Qianhao''s complexion was distorted to the extreme. Coupled with the anger generated by Lu Mingzhe before, he shouted at the next moment, "what can''t be touched, but it''s just a plaything. Others dare not touch it, and I have to touch it!"


    "What do I think Lu Mingzhe should do? What''s the matter then? He still wants to kill my own uncle? "


    Coldly, Zhou MINXIU only said, "just be happy." After saying that, he turned faintly and went upstairs to leave.


    Lu Qianhao is a shameless and obscene man. Because he has not been successful for a long time, he has long become a madman who maintains his clothes in front of people and is hysterical in private!

 Chapter 485

    Zhou MINXIU won''t care about him! But she will clean up the mess for him. Anyway, some things don''t happen once or twice.


    She was used to it.


    Aware of his wife''s estranged attitude, Lu Qianhao tightly clenched his fist. The more his fist clenched, the more rattled, and the muscles on his face twitched. What does Zhou MINXIU mean? Does this attitude mean to look down on him? Oh, then wait for him to get everything. Everyone in the future will not let him knead it round and flat?!


    Thinking, Lu Qianhao''s eyes looked like ice and stared coldly at Zhou MINXIU''s back!


    Then he took out his mobile phone and said, "get Lu Fangfei out for me. Just make a price for how much it is."


    When he raised this daughter to 18, he didn''t let her stay in a lunatic asylum, nor did he let her run out and make trouble all over.


    He raised her, fed her Lu family food for so many years, and gave her such superior living conditions, but he absolutely had to repay it!


    Repay, repay


    The young girl''s delicate body will come in handy.


    At the end of the day, a pair of unscrupulous husband and wife got along well on the face, but in fact they each harboured ghosts. They lived under the same eaves. The sinister words calculated everywhere were finally known by the other!


    A man in a white shirt was standing in the corridor on the second floor. He had dark and thick hair, his face was carved, his facial features were clear, and his beautiful eyes of heaven and earth did not contain any impurities. They were clear but deep. The tall nose and the thick and thin red lips are rippling with a mysterious smile


    He heard everything. He heard everything downstairs.


    Did you see? This is his parents, who have always considered only for themselves. Mothers don''t love their husbands and children, and fathers don''t love their wives and children. They only love themselves and love themselves so deeply. Therefore, a deformed family arises, and the members are selfish, self-interest, cold hearted and indifferent. His family is not a complete and beautiful family


    They don''t love anyone at all. They only love money!


    This is the home where he has lived for more than 20 years... The silent Lu Ding is biased. This is the hatred and jealousy that melt in the depths of his soul and never dare to express. It has poisoned his outlook on life. For a long time, he must redeem himself by taking the lives of others or punishing himself.


    In this way, he is happy.


    In this way, he is a child with sound mind.


    He''s never... Missing anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan sent another fire and lived in a hospital without alerting anyone.


    The confidentiality measures of the hospital were well done and no irrelevant people were allowed in.


    After seeing the doctor, when Ruan finished the porridge bought by Li Qing and rested on the hospital bed, Lu Mingzhe specially ran home to bring her some clothes because she was going to live in the hospital tonight.


    Although Ruan Zai refused all the time, he didn''t think it was necessary to be so troublesome and asked Lu Mingzhe to go home. Because even if he insists on taking the clothes, he can ask Li Qing to help him.


    Who knows, Lu Mingzhe said directly, "I don''t want any man to touch your personal clothes, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help cutting off Li Qing''s hand."


    The picture is really a little scary¡ª¡ª


    Ruan said again: "


    Li Qing tightened his chrysanthemum: "...."


    Then don''t get his clothes even if he dies!


    So Ruan sat on the bed again and finished the porridge, but he looked at Li Qing, who had been staying nearby and looked strange. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qing looked embarrassed and said, "this... Miss Ruan..."


    "There''s one thing I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Looking at Li Qing''s face as if he were constipated, Ruan smiled again and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, I''ll just say it."


    Li Qing scratched his head and said, "Miss Ruan, on the way I helped you buy porridge, I answered a phone call from my relative. He had something to take care of a child, but now... President Lu still asked me to work the night shift in the hospital and didn''t allow me to go home."


    "Since you have something to do, you''ll go home." Ruan smiled again: "as for Mingzhe, you don''t have to worry. He won''t remember your absenteeism. "


    "But Lu always wants me to guard you here." Li Qing insisted, "so I can''t go." I dare not go.


    After all, Mr. Lu can''t afford his anger.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Sure enough, any boss has his own men - all of them have one temper: stubborn to death!


    She nodded, thought for a moment, and simply said, "if you don''t bring the child, I''ll take care of it for you. Anyway, you won''t take care of a man."


    "Is that all right?" Li Qing''s face was happy, but the next second it dimmed, "Miss Ruan, you still have a fever. How can I let you take care of my child."


    "Then I''m not human!"


    Ruan then hooked his lips and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m much better."


    "Besides, I like children very much."


    Yes, I like children as lovely as dumplings, mengmengda ~ like a doll without a head.


    "Well, is that really OK?" Li Qing was extremely excited, "can you? Miss Ruan, what you said is true? "


    He''s worried about not having children!


    I didn''t expect Ruan to be so good... To take the initiative to speak?


    Li Qing now really agrees with what netizens say. Ruan Zai is really a good idol who is close to the people and kind!


    "Well, you bring him." Ruan looked at Li Qingmei''s feise dance and estimated that the man would have waited for her for a long time.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much, Miss Ruan! " Li Qing quickly thanked him.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed as Ruan thought.


    Thirty minutes later, Li Qing brought a little doll with a small braid and a round face.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Ruan, this is my big nephew. Its nickname is Tiantian. "


    The child looks about four or five years old. He has big eyes and long eyelashes. His skin is a little dark, but he is still very cute.


    "Every day?" Ruan repeated again and smiled, "it''s a nice name."


    Her little face was white and red, without the slightest sign of illness. Her watery eyes looked at the little boy, and her watery lips pursed, "Hello, every day."


    This greeting was very affectionate. Every day, he looked up at the girl on the hospital bed who smiled better than flowers. His big eyes turned and whispered: "sister, are you an angel..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next time, getting along with children is nothing more than playing with the robot in his hand and telling him how powerful the robot is.


    Ruan won the way again. She sat on the ground with him every day, watched him fly the robot in his hand, and shouted, "fight monsters, fight monsters! Sister, let''s fight monsters together! "

 Chapter 486

    Li Qing: "


    He didn''t speak, stood still and smiled awkwardly, but he looked more ugly than crying.


    "Miss Ruan, my big nephew is too active."


    "Nothing." Ruan smiled again. "He''s very cute."


    Yes, every day is very lovely, lively and active, and looks like a pleasant face. However, the lovely child always has a slight potential of a bear child. The next moment, he rushed to the door with the robot and continued to shout excitedly: "hit the monster! Hit the monster! " Unexpectedly, I bumped into a man head-on!


    Bang! It hurts my head!


    Every day, he reached out and grabbed his hair, lowered his head, hummed like a mosquito, and whispered, "Oh... This monster is so hard!"


    Li Qing has been watching him. When he sees the people he bumps into every day, it''s all bad.


    "President Lu?" He was surprised, "you, you''re back?"


    "Where did the child come from?" Looking at the little man who bumped into him, Lu Mingzhe came in with a bag.


    "I, my big nephew..." Li Qing was embarrassed.


    "Then why did you bring this?"


    Originally, Ruan was ill again. President Lu still loved her. He also brought a little child in and was caught by President Lu. It will come to mind that Li Qing is inevitably a little guilty, embarrassed and timid.


    "Mr. Lu, this is my relative''s temporary business. Let me go."


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll take it right away."


    "It''s okay." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "it won''t hurt to put it here for a few hours."


    "The child is too noisy." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "it affects your rest."


    In Lu Mingzhe''s opinion, although he wanted Ruan to help him have another child, he didn''t like children so much in his heart. He even thought they were too naughty and boring.


    Anyway, it feels subtle.


    Ruan said with a smile, "I''m almost fine now."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe walked over and jokingly hugged her waist. "Can I test it on you in person?"


    "Can you be serious?" Ruan pushed him wordlessly.


    "You said hello yourself. I guess it must be almost. Of course I miss the taste of baby." Lu Mingzhe lowered his head, held the palm of her hand in one hand, stroked it once and again, and there was a bit of banter in his voice.


    He really likes the little girl in front of him. It''s like being poisoned. This feeling has not existed for a long time. The last time he took time and patience to deal with it was his career.


    The two people hugged each other and looked at each other. They suddenly spoke every day.


    He put down the toy in his hand and said to Li Qing, "uncle, sister and brother are husband and wife", so he ran quickly from the door, happily took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said happily, "sister, is this hard monster brother and you husband and wife? Why are you hugging? Will the monster brother make you cry? "


    But for a child with a fart, the word husband and wife is used.


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth first and smiled at Li Qing.


    "Yes, your nephew can speak."


    Call yourself brother? Obviously, he is one year older than Li Qing.


    And asked if he and Ruan Zai were husband and wife again? Obviously, they are just in love.


    "..." Ruan was stunned when he got up again. After reacting, he was ready to speak. Unexpectedly, he looked at Lu Mingzhe with his lips every day. Although the baby was young, he was very persistent with his brute force.


    He broke Lu Mingzhe''s hand and immediately said, "sister, don''t be husband and wife with the monster brother. He will eat you." After that, he wanted to drag Ruan to go again.


    "The child." Lu Mingzhe, who was staring at the development of things, couldn''t return to God.


    What do you mean eating Ruan again? Despised by a little boy?! This little thing is still proud to pull Ruan before leaving? Can you do it? This is! Where did he come from!


    Is there a mistake? Ruan Zaizhen is his?!


    Lu Mingzhe said to Li Qing with an internal injury on his side: "it''s strange that a family doesn''t enter a house. Your nephew is very much like you!"


    Li Qing: "didn''t you just boast that he can speak?"


    Then he cried and said, "Mr. Lu, i... I''ll take him away now."


    "Sister, you play with toys." Next to the hospital bed, he was offering his robot model to Ruan Zai every day, "if you make good friends with Optimus Prime, you can kill the monster brother. He wants his uncle to take me away. He''s good or bad! "


    "As bad as Decepticons!" the child said


    What do you mean to kill Lu Mingzhe? As bad as a Decepticon? Hearing this, Li Qing said anxiously, "every day, fast, it''s very late. Uncle will take you home. I won''t bother my sister here. "


    "Don''t go home, don''t play with your uncle!" Every day, he showed two small tiger teeth and said to him, "I want to play with my beautiful sister. My uncle is not beautiful..."


    Li Qing: "


    He glanced at Lu Mingzhe, didn''t speak, and hid himself directly and invisibly.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He just left for a while. How come Ruan was entangled by a carrot head in the twinkling of an eye? It''s better for her to be a man, no matter big or small!


    "Brother monster, excuse me." Standing on the edge every day, he pulled Lu Mingzhe''s sleeve and said in a small voice, "I want to sit with my beautiful sister."


    "All right." Lu Mingzhe sighed helplessly and patted Ruan Zai on his shoulder.


    "Even a fart older child will rob you with me!"


    In a cold word, Ruan just smiled when he heard the speech: "don''t be fierce. Children are actually very cute, Meng Meng Da."


    "You can try to talk to him and get along with him for a while."


    The purpose of saying this is that Ruan wants to see how Lu Mingzhe will react, not that he is so eager to create a baby from her belly.


    It''s really easy to have children, but it''s hard to take them when they are born. For example, crying, wetting the bed and changing diapers, she doesn''t want Lu Mingzhe to expect to give them to servants in her future life. What''s the point of having a child like this? My father is not fake. It''s better not to have a child.


    Well, Ruan no longer knew why, and suddenly thought of giving birth to Lu Mingzhe. But in short, for the moment, her feelings for him have indeed changed, at least not rejecting having a baby.


    So, right now, there happens to be a child here. Ruan Zai really wants to see how Lu Mingzhe will treat every day.


    Because she wants to see her child''s future treatment situation, will Lu Mingzhe have a cold face?


    In this compartment, Lu Mingzhe took off his coat and sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 487

    Every day, he sat next to him, not far away, because he was not allowed by Lu Mingzhe to sit next to Ruan Zaizai. No, where did the child have the enthusiasm for Ruan Zaizai just now? He was very silent. He looked at him stuffy, not to mention brother monster. He didn''t say anything about this conversation.


    Really


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him, took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his hand. He leaned against the sofa. He just wanted to light it, but he suddenly felt wrong... How can he smoke with women and children!


    It was in this moment of embarrassment that he suddenly opened his mouth to every day and said, "kid, show me your toy just now. What treasure do you have?"


    Look at him every day, look at the robot, and don''t make a sound.


    "Did you go to kindergarten? The kindergarten teacher didn''t teach you civilized manners? " Lu Mingzhe''s voice was low and cold. "Be obedient. Bring your toys to your brother."


    Lu Mingzhe''s image now is... A bully who bullies people and robs children''s toys. Therefore, Ruan looked at him again and sighed silently.


    "You are fierce." Every day my body shrinks to one side, "you are so fierce and not gentle at all. I won''t give it to you."


    "Who said I was fierce?" Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    "You just said, speak... Good, very fierce." I was scared every day. I looked at him with an aggrieved baby on my face. "You are more fierce than my uncle. I don''t want to talk to you."


    After that, he looked at Ruan again and added: "don''t pay attention to him, sister. He''s fierce! Worse than a tiger! Still, still bite! "


    Even tigers bite people


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pressed on his eyebrows: "shut up. Li Qing hurriedly! Take your unlucky child back. "


    "I won''t go." I''m still wronged every day, "my uncle said that my beautiful sister agreed to come. She also plays with me... Just... You come and make trouble! "


    "Still want to drive me away, bad man!"


    "Take it away." Lu Mingzhe''s tone is not good, and he is almost driven crazy by a clever child. "What beautiful sister, you are so big and beautiful. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Why not talk nonsense?" He looked at him very incomprehensibly every day.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak. He smiled meaningfully, but he raised his hand and hugged Ruan again, hugging her tightly in his arms, lips and ruffians.


    His appearance is a little overbearing, a little arrogant, and inexplicably frightening.


    Children are afraid of adults, especially very fierce adults. They tremble every day when they see this. They dare not look at Lu Mingzhe. They pursed their lips wrongfully and only dare to look at Ruan again.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see the same frightened expression on Ruan Zaizai''s face, because the expression on Ruan Zaizai''s face is a smile. When he smiles, it feels like he''s seen somewhere in a trance every day


    Suddenly! He suddenly remembered -!


    Every time my father held my mother like this, my mother looked like this, and then they would run back to the room and close the door.


    It seems that he can hear his mother''s cry every time... At the thought of this, he immediately said, "don''t bully your sister."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Is Li Qing''s nephew mentally retarded?


    "How old are you?" He asked suddenly.


    "Four and a half." Every day I put up four fingers and stared at the round ground with big eyes.


    "Oh, four and a half." Lu Mingzhe raised an eyebrow and asked thoughtfully, "did you make a little girlfriend in kindergarten?"


    Lu Mingzhe, this is a prelude to instilling bad ideas... Li Qing''s face was accosted and hurriedly said, "President Lu, I''m still a child every day..."


    "Shut up." Lu Mingzhe swept his eyes.


    "What is a little girlfriend? Is it a wife? " Asked curiously every day.


    "Hmm..." Lu Mingzhe smiled wildly: "almost... You can understand that."


    Anyway, his little girlfriend is the only candidate for his wife.


    The voice fell to the ground, and one face turned red every day, like a tomato.


    Although he has a naughty mouth, he is still a four-and-a-half-year-old child. Where can he make a little girlfriend. Kindergarten children don''t even know how to kiss. They can only play with slides.


    "That''s it." Lu Mingzhe smiled. "You haven''t even made a little girlfriend. You say I bullied your beautiful sister and bit her? Children, have you read too many fairy tales? "


    The man''s tongue is so poisonous that he won''t let go of his children


    "Mingzhe." Ruan pulled the corners of his clothes again to remind him that enough is enough.


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe patted her hand and said, "children just have to stand teasing and have good pressure resistance in the future."


    "...." Ruan turned his eyes again. What theory is this?


    Li Qing cried blind and begged President Lu to let go of his big nephew. Is that ok!


    "Then why are you talking so fiercely?" Suddenly, every day still tangled asked a sentence.


    "I''ve always been like this." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "you will understand when you grow up. Men are gentle only when they meet the woman they like. "


    Meet the woman you like


    Every day seemed to understand a little. His face was white and red. He murmured, "brother, does my brother like a beautiful sister?"


    "Oh, you little turnip head''s IQ is barely qualified." Lu Mingzhe bent his eyes happily and rubbed his hair.


    Every day I smiled with my lips, "then I have to be gentle with the woman I like!"


    The little child spoke this sentence in a domineering tone.


    Ruan Zai was messy in the wind: "...."


    After a long time, is that how Lu Mingzhe gets along with children? That''s how you educate children? What women and little girlfriends are popularized with him!


    Oh, why doesn''t he just tell the fact that I''m the eldest brother every day?


    Li Qing covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight: "


    He''s sorry for his big brother! A obedient and clever child will be led astray by his boss!


    At about ten o''clock, Li Qing''s relatives finally finished the business at hand, and Li Qing can finally take it easy to send back every day!


    Otherwise, if you continue to stay here every day, you will be taught by Lu Mingzhe sooner or later!


    When irrelevant people leave, the two people in the ward can finally live in a two person world, and the atmosphere is naturally pleasant.


    Just before they went to bed, Lu Mingzhe went out and ordered the bodyguard to stay outside. Suddenly, a man appeared in his vision.


    The person who lives in ward 703 next door, a girl wearing a flower skirt but with her face destroyed, just lowered her head and walked silently to the door of the ward.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t care, but the bodyguards inevitably looked at it more and said how did they get it? How did a little girl become such a virtue?


    "Other people''s things are good-looking?" Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe spoke coldly.

 Chapter 488

    "No, no..." who dares to take a look at the voice of a big boss, only one whispered: "I think this man looks like a monster..."


    Monster


    What a familiar word. No matter where you go, someone will say that about her, and then point out and talk about her behind your back.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes darkened when he twisted the handle at the door.


    "Ran''er." Mother Zhou patted her on the arm, "do you remember what I said. Don''t care about those irrelevant people. Their comments are meaningless. "


    "I know." Zhou ran was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Write down a few words: "because there are many boring spectators in the world. And I''m the thing that people see as a monster. "


    "Why are you complaining about yourself again." Zhou''s mother looked at her sadly and angrily, felt distressed, and looked up at the bodyguard standing not far away.


    It''s these people who make her baby daughter sad again! Look, they are all dressed like dogs! How can you speak so vicious!


    At the moment, Zhou''s mother was so angry that she wanted to go up and beat up this group of people in black!


    "Mom, go in." Zhou ran shook his head indifferently and continued to write, "don''t be angry."


    Zhou''s mother looked at him, and her heart hurt again. She made a short "um" sound and stepped into the room.


    Lu Mingzhe, who had already entered the ward, closed the door behind his back as soon as he came in, sat directly on the bed and hugged Ruan again in his arms.


    "I want my bodyguards to be well guarded. No one will disturb us outside."


    "Why do you need bodyguards outside? The people who didn''t pass by thought that there was some underworld boss living in the war. " Ruan Zai fell in his arms again, put one hand on his chest and said something deliberately.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe took off her coat, but he suddenly picked her up and pressed her whole body against the wall. His thin lips followed her and kissed her. His voice said softly, "isn''t it better? No one dares to come in."


    "What do you want? Do you want to come with me even in the hospital, regardless of me who is still ill? " Ruan smiled again, stretched out his hand, pinched his chest, raised his face and bit his lips, "you are so fierce and unrestrained, I can''t stand it. How good is this?"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it." With a big hand, Lu Mingzhe directly clasped Ruan Zaizai''s two small hands on his head. He opened his mouth and bit her nose, "but you''re sick. I can only move my mouth. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything tonight. "


    Lu Mingzhe said, threw out a dress on the girl, held her thin lip and kissed it.


    The little girl in her arms was tender and soft. Her skin was tender and smooth, more delicate than marshmallow. She kissed twice. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t stand it. He said, "again, you said I like you so much. Did you poison me in your last life? That''s all. "


    "Oh, my last life?"


    With a gentle smile, it is somewhat lonely for no reason.


    After that, Ruan Zai turned up his mouth again and smiled very playfully: "do you believe we have actually seen each other in our last life?"


    Yes... Really.


    In the last life, they were not so close. At that time, she was still a simple girl who was flattered and returned to Lu''s house. She was also a dream chasing girl who went into the entertainment industry with her dream and blood when she graduated from college!


    What about Lu Mingzhe at that time?


    He is only in his twenties. Although he remains single at that time, he is the national husband and golden Bachelor in the eyes of many rich and noble women!


    At that time, she was unknown.


    At that time, he was successful.


    At that time, although they wore the hat of half father and half mother, they became a pair of brothers and sisters who were not related by blood. Even if they lived under the same roof for a short time.


    The two of them are like people from two worlds and have never had any intersection.


    Lu Mingzhe.


    This name, this man.


    At that time, Ruan was only afraid and frightened of him. She didn''t dare to contact him and didn''t want to contact him at the same time.


    Because, after all, they are people from two worlds.


    He was so high, and at that time he had nothing and was humble in the dust.


    But fate is always so ridiculous.


    The rebirth of this life, the two of them have an intersection.


    The intersection is so deep that every night when a girl crawls on a man to breathe, it brings death lingering!


    All this is unthinkable. A man who didn''t even give you a piece of clothes in his previous life has become such a relationship in this life.


    You can get his love, his kiss, his caress, everything! As long as it''s what you want, he''s willing to give it to you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    If you are sewing and mending every time in your life, your heart has been incomplete in your life. Don''t mend some things, just push them down, and they can be reborn.


    So Ruan suddenly smiled.


    She really didn''t expect to get Lu Mingzhe when she had already given up on love.


    The man in front of him has a straight body, a handsome face, explosive muscles and boundless love in his eyes. However, the king''s wind can not be covered up.


    Ruan had to sigh again and hung his whole body on him.


    She stopped talking and her finger lingered on the man''s skin.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe said, "maybe again, we really met in our last life."


    "I don''t believe in fate, and I don''t pay much attention to love, especially talking about love with your women."


    "But I didn''t expect that all my theories were broken by you."


    His tone was really gentle, more gentle than ever before, "again, so maybe we''ve met long ago, maybe I liked you in my last life."


    The man touched her face with one hand and leaned her against his chest. Suddenly, he reached out and turned off the light.


    For a moment, it was dark.


    Ruan Zai was in his arms, eyes open in the dark, a pair of big eyes, dark, clear and charming.


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Mingzhe said, "I loved you in my last life, and then you are my baby."


    Ruan smiled again and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingzhe turned over to overwhelm her and reached out to help her continue to take off her clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself," Ruan Zai hurriedly reached out and pressed his hand. "I don''t trust you to do such a thing. You''re too rogue, and I''ll suffer."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe untied her clothes and said softly, "I know you don''t like me sometimes. Indeed, I''ve gone too far in love. But you''d better not blame me. I can''t control who makes you so cute. "

 Chapter 489

    "I really want to blame you." Ruan gave another cry and arched in his arms. Lu Mingzhe hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, "if you blame myself, it will only hurt more."


    "All right." Ruan put another arm on his waist and gently clicked with his tender fingers, "it''s very late. Go to bed. If you don''t say that, there''s nothing left. "


    "Don''t sleep." Looking at each other, Lu Mingzhe stared at Ruan Zaizai deeply, picked up her small face and whispered, "I don''t want to sleep..."


    This is his girl. He doesn''t want to fall in love with a girl who doesn''t care. He doesn''t even want to impose a heavy sentence. He likes her very much, so it''s not easy to have a quiet atmosphere. He wants to talk to her more.


    In the dark, Ruan lowered his head again, but pulled his sleeve and whispered, "you don''t want to sleep, but I''m so sleepy..."


    "Sleep, don''t talk..."


    "Otherwise, be careful. I don''t think you''re wordy."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "All right. He sighed, but he couldn''t see the faint blushes on the girl''s face in his arms, which floated on her white and creamy cheeks.


    He just stretched out his hand, lifted up a wisp of long hair in Ruan''s ear, gently pinned it behind her ear, lowered his head and gently touched her lips, "good night."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The inpatient building at night was very quiet. Except for the slight footsteps of doctors and nurses on duty walking around the inspection room, the whole building was quiet and silent.


    A young man in black appeared on such a night.


    He was wearing a black jacket and black overalls. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the night. He entered the hospital and took the elevator. When the elevator reached the seventh floor, his destination on this floor was full of white light. At the first moment when he stepped out of the elevator, the lights of the whole building went out.


    Yes, the lights went out without warning. It was like a sudden power failure. The hospital building seemed to fall into silence in such a dark night.


    "What''s going on?" Just after patrolling a ward, the doctor on duty felt dark and said, "why is it dark? Is there a power failure? "


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang..." the little nurse nearby hurriedly said, "there is no notice that there will be a temporary power outage today. What''s the matter? Is the line short circuited?"


    "I don''t know." Doctor Wang muttered inexplicably, "Alas, what''s the matter with the power failure this big night? I still have several wards that haven''t been inspected!"


    "In the 703 ward, officer Tang asked me to take more care of it. I''m afraid the patient''s mood is unstable. I want to have a look."


    In the sudden dark sight, people always feel panic instinctively. Almost the next second Dr. Wang''s words fell, the doors of several surrounding wards opened, and the families of patients came out and murmured, "what''s the matter with your broken hospital, what''s the matter, why is there a power outage?"


    A woman in a single dress twisted her hair and said angrily, "it''s a psychosis. I haven''t washed my hair yet. I have a fever at that time. I won''t continue to be hospitalized!"


    "Yes, it''s so expensive to charge a hospital fee for one night. Will you cut off the power now? Is your hospital robbing money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Dr. Wang opened his mouth to explain, he was scolded for no reason. What should he say? What can he say? He said he didn''t know anything about the blackout this night, okay.


    Finally, Dr. Wang, who insisted that the doctor-patient relationship must not be intensified, licked his wrinkled old face, smiled and said, "don''t worry and don''t panic, everyone. I guess it may be the power failure caused by the short circuit of the line. I''ll call the electrician to repair it now."


    "Also, this is the hospital. Please keep quiet, otherwise it will disturb the rest of other patients."


    With two sincere words, Dr. Wang said, and the people also cooperated with each other and went back to each ward. As soon as Dr. Wang was interrupted by this matter, he just forgot to go to ward 703 for patrol, so he led the little nurse like an asshole to go and call an electrician~


    Because he really wondered, even if the lights are all black, it''s a problem with the circuit. Usually, he hasn''t black a building. Today, all the buildings are black, but there''s a ghost~


    There''s a ghost. There''s a ghost. But the ghost is not the scene, but the heart.


    When all the lights went out, the man standing by the elevator smiled silently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everything is planned tonight. It''s natural to help Lu Ding finish what he promised. It''s just how to sneak into the hospital building and avoid all monitoring equipment, so that the murderer won''t be found after killing, which requires the power of science and technology.


    Now it''s the 21st century. I thought the killer was alone when he was on duty. He came and went without a trace? No, not for a long time. For some companies familiar with murder business, they will arrange according to the identity of the victim and defense measures when performing secret assassination missions.


    But the only thing is that almost all streets and alleys are strictly equipped with monitoring equipment, so in order to avoid these things, you will need a partner to help you hack these devices in front of the computer so that they can''t record anything.


    Thinking, the man walked slowly through the hospital corridor.


    Not far away, there was a foggy black net. I couldn''t see anything clearly. Even the adjacent windows were closed. The man smiled. The voice was scattered in the air and couldn''t be found.


    "Well done, boy."


    At that time, it continued according to the plan. In the monitoring room, the big boy with glasses stared at the screen. Zhenyitong watched zhenyitong go to the ward of the designated target step by step every year. However, he suddenly opened his mouth the next second, "brother, Lu Ding left."


    A very common leave, listening to the true year, has changed its flavor in my ears, "isn''t he by your side?"


    "No." The boy''s hoarse voice sounded like light smoke, "after his brother entered the hospital, he left, as if he had come to the hospital."


    "He''s here, too?" As soon as he stopped, he was starting to turn on the door handle of ward 703 for a real year, and his breathing became invisible. "I didn''t want him to stay there."


    "But Lu Ding said..." Zhen Yitong whispered to his headset, "he has an old acquaintance in the hospital. He must meet tonight."


    "He also said... This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have another chance."


    Zhenyitong just reports truthfully. Yes, he knows what Zhenyi will do tonight, and he is willing to try it for the first time to see what it feels like to be an aggressive hacker.

 Chapter 490

    He is a waste. In everyone''s eyes, he is indeed a waste, but waste also has the strength of waste. Otherwise, the real useless waste cannot survive in that family!


    So, in that kind of environment, is there more contrast between being an otaku who can''t do anything before becoming a celebrity at the age of 15 and a high IQ hacker after becoming a celebrity!? More surprise!?


    Immersed in this sense of surprise, zhenyitong naturally has no time to pay attention to Lu Ding''s whereabouts. It was originally agreed that Lu Ding should watch and learn when performing the task, but the annoying man ~ ran away.


    Just run away. Anyway, zhenyitong doesn''t like Lu Ding in his heart. He doesn''t care about his life and death! So he smiled and knocked on the keyboard, and then he opened his mouth indifferently, "brother, go on. Leave him alone. "


    The young man''s voice fell, but he bowed his head for a year, because he always felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange for a moment


    Lu Ding... Said there were acquaintances in the hospital?


    He knows Lu Ding''s madman too well. How could he have any acquaintances who were either broken or killed by him? So when he talks about acquaintances, he doesn''t meet acquaintances as friendly as ordinary people. He wants to kill!


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet and the whole inpatient building was dark.


    Ruan Zai, who had fallen asleep, woke up in the pain that his temperature began to rise again. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was dark.


    Her head seems to be really dizzy, no matter how lively people are and how strong their physique is, they can even run around the street in a sweater in winter.


    But when you get sick all your life, it''s just fatal. You don''t even bother to turn over when you lie in bed. You even feel that the hot temperature and the stuffy air in your chest are killing you every time you breathe.


    Ruan Zai feels this way at the moment. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She hung up two bottles of drops before. She''s all right. How can she feel uncomfortable again in the middle of the night?


    Xu Shi''s hot body temperature was transmitted to the man through her clothes. He nearly sensed it. Almost the next second Ruan opened his eyes again, Lu Mingzhe woke up, "is it a fever again?" He touched her forehead.


    "Well..." Ruan nodded again, his voice low, "it seems to be."


    "Then I''ll call a doctor." Lu Mingzhe immediately got up when he heard the speech, sorted out his clothes and said, "lie down first."


    Then he went to turn on the light and frowned the next second, "is there a power failure?" Unable to, he could only take out his mobile phone, turn on the flashlight and told him, "baby, there is a power failure now. Don''t get out of bed and fall down."


    "OK." Ruan Zai obediently promised, but she was really not a sitting child. After Lu Mingzhe found the power failure, he turned on the flashlight and went out. Ruan Zai also turned on the flashlight and went into the bathroom.


    Her forehead is so hot. She doesn''t want to wait for a doctor to give her an injection. She just wants to wash her cold face and lower her temperature.


    There is no light, only the flashlight brought by the mobile phone can light up. In the small bathroom, the sound of the faucet is loud. After Ruan Zai gets what she wants to wash several cold water faces, the next moment in the mirror, she turns her head under the white light of the mobile phone. This angle clearly shines on her face! At this moment, this little face, unlike the usual ruddy, showed a dead gray white!


    The next moment, Ruan Zai stared in the mirror suddenly and inconceivably. When she saw her face, she paused and was completely stunned!


    How did she... In vain?


    On this face, the facial features are as delicate as usual, but the lip skin is white. Different from the white of albino patients, her white is more like unhealthy white!


    This is by no means a good sign, but a message of something bad!


    At this moment, Ruan stared at himself in the mirror again, and the mood on his face changed subtly. At the same time, the small window of the bathroom is open, and a gentle breeze comes in... There is a faint fragrance floating in the air, and the undercurrent is surging.


    All intelligent security devices attacked by hackers in the hospital have been completely paralyzed. Now the whole hospital building is in an defenseless state. No matter who comes in and does what, as long as you pay a little attention, generally no one can find it.


    Crawl into the ventilation duct smoothly. Before that, the target position has been locked! All the way meandering crawling forward, at that moment, the people who successfully arrived here looked down through the gap of the ventilation pipe.


    In the dark, his eyes were swarthy and flickered with a touch of bloodthirsty desire.


    There, on the bed by the window, there was no one.


    Isn''t this ward!?


    Is he looking for the wrong one!?


    But the next moment, the door of the bathroom was gently pushed open, a white light came out, and the faint light shot out of the whole ward. The girl who had sorted out her state in the toilet came in.


    Yes, that''s the goal.


    The girl in ward 702 is the target of the man lying in the ventilation duct!


    Red mask, red cloak, that man always likes to appear in the dark in a dazzling and terrible dress. Who is he? He is naturally the red shadow murderer!


    In fact, Lu Ding doesn''t want to kill Ruan Zaizai as a red shadow murderer!


    But there is no better chance than tonight. She is the only prey he missed. She is the one that the person has been paying attention to! Of course he will kill her, because he is unwilling to kill her because of resentment. He will kill her quickly!


    Lu Ding has never been so obsessed with a thing in his life. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Isn''t it a prey that he has targeted long ago? It''s not good when to kill her. There are opportunities everywhere!


    Ruan Zai is a star again. She wants to linger on different sets. She still has the habit of returning home late at night. She also needs to attend different occasions. At this point, there are opportunities everywhere, poisoning or sniper gun aiming. With his ability, he can kill her!


    But I didn''t have such a good chance to kill her in front of that man! Look, later, when the blood splashes and the knife falls, it will be the best gift he gives to that man!


    Thinking of the next second, he removed the baffle of the ventilation pipe, hooked the lip corner of Lu Ding, supported it on both sides with his hand, and jumped down as soon as he turned over!


    At that moment, he gently fell on the floor and pulled out the saber at his waist. At that moment, Ruan just turned back. In the dark, there was no chance to prepare, but a dagger stabbed her throat like lightning!


    ¡­

 Chapter 491

    Kill the girl in front of you!


    This is his obsession at the bottom of his heart!


    The knife broke the wind, and Ruan''s eyes flashed slightly. It was hard to avoid. She could only fall back and exclaimed, "is it you?"


    By the light of her mobile phone, she can see the people in front of her clearly!


    "Red shadow murderer?"


    Why is this man here?


    I dare say he still stares at her and can''t let go!?


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that his first knife missed, Lu Ding''s dark eyes burst out with a desire to kill. He said with gnashing teeth. The knife in his hand was thrown out in an instant, like a ghost, silent, and immediately came to Ruan Zaizai''s eyes.


    This time, Ruan Zai didn''t dodge. When his right hand moved, he threw his mobile phone out in an instant.


    She doesn''t have a knife, but a good fighter will use all the surrounding resources as a weapon for herself, and the mobile phone that happens to be in her hand is now used as a weapon by Ruan again.


    Ding!


    Two different objects collided and made a great noise in the quiet atmosphere. Lu Ding said in a dark way.


    At this moment, the bodyguards who heard the news broke in, "Miss Ruan! Miss Ruan! What happened? "


    "Miss Ruan, how are you?"


    "Someone is going to kill me." At that moment, the girl, as quiet as fog, stood in a thick black and pointed to the direction of the window, "he just jumped out of the window and ran away! Don''t you go after it! "


    ¡­¡­


    During several battles, he was as smart as Lu Ding. When he realized that someone would break in at the door, he ran away like a ghost at the first time, because before coming, he was ready to escape!


    However, no matter how well prepared they are, smart people will miss, and they will miss unexpectedly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later.


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the news and called the doctor, he found that someone had long disappeared from the ward, "where''s the person?" He said.


    "Mr. Lu... I, I don''t know..." one of the bodyguards who went out to chase Lu Ding in the direction of Ruan Zaizai''s fingers reported: "we were here just now, we ran out for a while, and the young lady disappeared..."


    "The young lady was not taken away by the man who attacked her!"


    "Attack, you said attack?" Lu Mingzhe frowned high.


    "Just now the young lady said that someone was going to kill her!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    For a man who wants to kill you twice, can you really let him escape even though he escaped?! It''s impossible, at least Yu Ruan said again, it''s impossible!


    Before, in the ward, she asked the bodyguards to run out to catch up, and she ran out with her. The red shadow murderer! Kill her again and again! She must know who this man is!


    Why he did it!


    So, at the end of the night, in a quiet corner, Lu Ding was finally found again by Ruan. In fact, it doesn''t have to be said that he was looking. Maybe he also made a special trip here to wait for her?


    In the quiet night, the moonlight is as bright as a jade plate. It sprinkles the silver glow on the earth. Ruan looks at the person in front of her again. She is uncomfortable now, to the extreme!


    Dizzy, hard running and fighting strength consumed her a lot of physical strength, but nevertheless, she didn''t feel tired, just uncomfortable! I need to vent my breath!


    She picked up the scalpel she was walking along in the hospital. At the moment when the knife light was shining, without any dialogue, the tip of the knife she threw directly into Lu Ding''s arm!


    The viscous blood splashed. Lu Ding''s figure came from the wind under the eaves. The air seemed to be torn by him. His body was like a shell. In a moment, he came to Ruan Zaizai''s nearby.


    This was the second time. Ruan Zaizhen''s strength was beyond his expectation. It was completely out of his imagination. The knife just now was fierce, fast and accurate!


    "How can you use a knife?"


    Ruan smiled again, "why, surprised? Aren''t you going to kill me? Are you confused now? "


    "Can''t I protect myself if you only kill me for no reason?"


    Lu Ding looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smile all the time. He was very upset. The other party was just a young high school student. Why did he have such strength? And every time you can accurately compete with yourself, why?


    Seeing the unwilling look on Lu Ding''s face, Ruan Zai just said, "Hey, almost. You can''t kill me. Rather than that, why don''t you just tell me the reason why you chased me? "


    "As the saying goes, it''s only three. You''ve done it for the second time!"


    The beautiful voice floated in the cold air. Lu Ding narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech and withdrew his steps. Suddenly, three throwing knives appeared in his hand and shot at Ruan Zaizhen together.


    WOW!


    Ruan Zai''s conditioned reflex deflected his head and avoided two throwing knives. However, the remaining one directly plunged into the brick wall behind her, deep into a foot!


    "Women are damn species." He said angrily.


    Ruan then pursed his mouth again, with a helpless expression, and said, "Oh, I know the reason why you killed so many women. After a long time, you are a..."


    Whew!


    Before Ruan finished, a Throwing Knife suddenly stopped.


    This blow was very powerful. The sharp tip of the knife was directly close to Ruan Zaizhen''s cheek, and blood splashed. If she hadn''t moved her head in a hurry, she would have been pierced by the flying knife!


    Ruan felt that the other party really wanted her life, so strong that she didn''t want to say a word of nonsense to her!


    Thinking of this, Ruan raised the bloody blade again and rubbed it into the shoulder of Lu Ding nearby!


    It seemed that she had exhausted her whole body strength and didn''t enter it. Then she twisted the tip of the knife in the human body, clicked and rubbed, and the sound of broken shoulder blades!


    "I''ve been suppressing my emotions. I don''t want to become a murderer who kills people like you."


    The girl''s eyes coagulated in the dim light and looked deeply into the eyes of the man in front of her.


    "But I still made a mistake..."


    "That''s good. You''ll be the object of my practice ~"


    This head, behind the mask, in the lazy eyes that always maintain elegance, tenderness and smile, suddenly ignited a bloody explosion.


    ¡ª¡ªDamn it!


    What is this bitch talking about? She wants to take him as the object of practice!?


    With a calm face, the clothes on his shoulder have been soaked with blood. Lu Ding gritted his teeth and pulled out the knife from his shoulder. The next second he raised his foot and kicked Ruan Zaizai''s abdomen, quickly pulling the distance away!


    But even if I was kicked, what if I was kicked to the abdomen like bleeding? The crazy girl just rushed forward immediately, raised her knife and stabbed it at the other party''s mask!


    The knife was deep to the bone. She hooked her lips and raised a sneer. She looked excitedly at the bloody mask. For a long time, she said, "it''s you..."

 Chapter 492

    It''s you?


    Who are you?


    The one I met you.


    Oh, I''ve seen it


    Unexpectedly, I saw the person in front of me clearly. What should I do next!? Of course - kill him!


    The speed of darkness may be faster than that of light, because there is always darkness where there is light, and light will go out before darkness.


    Therefore, we can''t let go of anyone who has a murderous heart for himself! Thinking of this moment, the sneering girl didn''t hesitate at all and cut her throat with a knife!


    As long as this knife goes down! Unfortunately, his physical strength is overdrawn too much, and his insight is weakened a lot. Ruan Zai is not even aware of being attacked by a hand knife from behind


    So the air was quiet at this moment.


    The man''s cool voice is terrible and fierce!


    "Lu Ding, you don''t listen to the command? As I said, I want you to stay with the child tonight! "


    "What are you doing now?" After stopping all this, the man pointed to the girl who had fallen to the ground, "kill!? You''re going to kill her! "


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ding gently hooked his lips and smiled strangely.


    When he laughed, he squatted down and picked up the bloody knife that fell on the ground. There was his blood and Ruan Zaizai''s blood on it. At the moment, the blood was condensed into droplets and trickled down bit by bit.


    "Who else can I kill if I don''t kill her." Lu Ding took a knife and compared it with Ruan Zai''s white and tender skin. He looked up at the man and laughed: "ah Nian, ha ha, don''t think I don''t know your purpose of breaking the rules and running out without authorization this time."


    "Isn''t it for this man?"


    The girl lying on the ground tightly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and her lips were moist. The overall feeling was as white and flawless as lotus out of clear water, without any defects.


    The long black hair spread on the ground, as light as seaweed and as beautiful as a waterfall. That eyebrow, that eye, that nose, that facial features are like a smart fairy. Beautiful as a flower, beautiful as a picture.


    This face, this face, it turns out, it''s really similar.


    It seems to look more and more alike.


    So Lu Ding whispered the next second and said, "ah Nian, don''t you think she looks like her uncle?"


    "What are you talking about?" Really calm a face a year, cold voice tunnel.


    "I said he looks like his uncle and you..."


    "Oh, no, maybe it''s like our little brother..."


    "Hehe, you look so alike. Do you think she should die? Otherwise, Amen, if she falls into the hands of the lady who prays every day, I don''t have to say more about her fate ~ "


    "So, ah Nian, I''m helping her, helping her die without pain."


    Lu Ding said in a joking tone, saying that the smile on his lips was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes looked more and more sinister and... Hot.


    In the past year, this man is really more and more unlike himself. What is he doing now? I went all the way to the imperial capital, regardless of being branded as a traitor by the family and putting my own brother in a dangerous environment! He ran out to find someone!


    neuropathy! The more he wants that man! The more he''s going to kill that man when he finds it!


    Anyway, what he can''t get, then no one wants to get the attention of this man. Lu Ding and Zhenyi are friends and friends of life and death. They should be together forever! Their relationship can''t be mixed with outsiders! They are the people of the world!


    This dirty and dirty world will never allow any outsider to enter. Only Lu Ding deserves to sink here with him for a year!


    Hehe, hehe, Lu Ding laughed coldly at the bottom of his heart when he thought of it!


    After laughing, he looked up at the bleeding face for a year. Even if he was handsome before, he looked very terrible now, just like a devil. Look! He was opening his big mouth and eating people~


    "Ah Nian, don''t fall in love with her, puha ha ha, otherwise you are... Luan Lun..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crazy devil''s laughter kept ringing. At this moment, he calmed down. He just smiled at shangluding''s hot and evil eyes for a year, smiled and said, "Luding, you should find a girlfriend, get married and have children."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night is long, but a new day will always come. The sun rises again, warm and comfortable on people.


    Ruan returned to the hospital again. She was sent back by someone who didn''t know.


    This time, she was different from her usual clean appearance. There was a trace of blood on her little face. When she looked deeply into her eyes, it was dazzling!


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe painfully stroked the trace. Was it hurt? What the hell happened? What happened to her after she ran out alone last night!?


    Lu Mingzhe, full of questions, can only wait for Ruan to wake up again to ask.


    Fortunately, Ruan was no longer a big deal. Except for some abrasions and pain, he didn''t hurt the key. She woke up quickly. The first time she woke up, she looked into Lu Mingzhe''s deep eyes!


    He said quietly, "what happened last night? Where have you been? "


    Blinked his big eyes and buffered his thoughts for a few seconds. Ruan shook his head again, "well... I met a little thief on the road and was beaten."


    I was beaten when I met a thief... I owe her that.


    Will Lu Mingzhe believe it? Naturally, he would not believe it. He looked a little complicated. "Can you tell me the truth? The cut on your face went straight away. At first glance, it was made by an expert. "


    "The little thief doesn''t have this ability. Tell me again, what happened in the few minutes I left last night? Who attacked you? "


    Sure enough, there was nothing to hide from Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were cold for a moment, but he raised his head slightly speechless, "do you say the injury on my face will disfigure?"


    This is a perfunctory speech. Such words are really unpleasant


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold. "I never care about beauty or ugliness. I only care about your safety. What happened last night... Tell me again."


    If not all the nearby monitoring devices had been hacked and no news could be found, Lu Mingzhe would have gone to find the person who attacked Ruan Zaizai at the first time of the incident, rather than looking for the answer in her mouth.


    "Hmm..." finally, in the long silence, the girl yawned lazily. A touch of light flashed in her eyes, smiled and said, "it seems to be from the Lu family. It''s the person sent by Mingzhe''s second uncle..."

 Chapter 493

    I don''t know whether Lu Mingzhe believed this light answer. He just sighed, "you don''t trust me enough."


    "Again and again, you keep a lot of secrets from me."


    With that, Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips pursed gently, and suddenly there was an inexplicable and complex feeling in his heart.


    After counting the time, unconsciously, they have been together for a long time. However, Ruan Zai still has many secrets, no matter the secret of rebirth, the secret of her fighting, and the secret of her distorted heart.


    Too many, too many. Sometimes there are too many secrets. Even people with secrets can''t understand how much they really are.


    Because.


    With Lu Mingzhe''s understanding of Ruan Zaizai, she saw the blood stains on her clothes and the footprints clearly poured out of her abdominal coat, so clear traces! This must be left after a close fight between the two sides. This also indirectly shows that Ruan is no longer a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. She has fought with others and is still a man!


    In fact, Lu Mingzhe wants to continue asking why she has such a thing as force value, and why she can''t stay obediently! Why are they suddenly overthrown by her concealment every time they are still intimate with each other!


    Ruan may like him again, but he doesn''t trust him as expected.


    She still has many things she won''t tell him.


    At this moment, after recognizing this fact, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know... Should he be angry, helpless or frustrated?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, when the sun first rose, Zhou ran also got up early. Today is the day for her to identify the suspect. How can she stay in bed?! She should get up early and start dressing up.


    Even if her face is ruined, she can still wash her face, she can still change into the most beautiful dress, she can still apply lip gloss in front of the mirror, only tie herself with the hottest ball head at present, and clean up everything. She is still the green and beautiful she.


    When the first ray of dawn shines into the room, she will look up at the young man, smile and write a few words gently in the palm of his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªOfficer Tang, you''re here.


    At that time, Zhou ran was still in the mood to dress herself up, but she didn''t know that she passed by with death last night!


    The man standing at the door last night was supposed to screw the door handle. If he didn''t think of something at the last minute, he gave up coming in, Zhou ran wouldn''t have life to prepare for all this today!


    If she knew the truth, she should be grateful to the girl in the next ward. After all, when she fought with someone in the room, she alerted the bodyguard and the man in front of her zhouran ward!


    So, when Zhou ran survived, she was doomed that Lu Ding had to come to the hospital.


    "I''ve put a hard pill in my throat. When you talk later, it will make your voice thick after squeezing the vocal cords. Even if someone has heard your voice before, it''s not so easy to distinguish."


    After all, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil!


    The plan has changed temporarily. So what if Zhou ran didn''t die? Then take plan B~


    Anyway, this group of people who never do good things can''t think of any ways and means to avoid the tracking and questioning of the police.


    Think about it. In today''s high-tech era, even when the police are undercover, they can take measures to turn the monitoring equipment into a chip and insert it into their neck to escape the inspection of the survey instrument!


    So why can''t killers take the medicine, even if it will cause temporary discomfort, change their voice and escape the suspicion of the police?


    Everything is relative, and what is evil is more than right. Most of them are a group of people eager for fairness and justice, just self comfort.


    In this world, it is often true that evil prevails over justice! It''s just that others only want us to see that justice triumphs over evil!


    Lu Ding sniffed the speech and sneered, "why did you miss last night? Show mercy? Why not kill that Zhou ran? "


    "Huh? A Nian, you promised me that you would do it! How can you lie to me? "


    One year, he looked at Lu Ding coldly. "Did you still tell me about last night? If I hadn''t helped you clean up last night, you would have died, Lu Ding! "


    Indeed, the crazy girl was going to kill Lu Ding, but it was broken because of the sudden appearance of the real year!


    "You saved me." Lu Ding suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his chest, "I''ll pay you back for this life ~"


    So, the handsome man licked a handsome face for nearly a year and said with a smile, "why don''t I promise each other by example?"


    Oh, a madman always speaks freely. He doesn''t care who he speaks to, what occasion, and whether both sides are gay. Anyway, he can say whatever he wants to say.


    "No need."


    Coldly, it was really a year. I couldn''t bear to look straight at Lu Ding.


    "Why are you so fierce? You don''t know to be humble to me?" Lu Ding''s mood fluctuated and made a noise unhappily.


    "Humility?" Zhenyi asked, "am I older than you? How can I be humble? "


    Admittedly, there is no age difference between Lu Ding and Zhen in one year, and their experience and mentality are very different. When they get along with each other, each other''s small thoughts have nothing to hide in front of each other.


    So, the next second after really saying this one year, Lu Ding was aware of his unhappiness. He smiled and changed the topic: "Ruan saw my face again last night. I''ll go to the hospital to receive a police summons later. I can''t avoid meeting her face to face. You know, Zhou ran''s ward is next door to her."


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    This is what Lu Ding knows most about the real year. Whenever he mentions this name, his mood can always be easily affected.


    He was just behind in a word, but in a real year, he turned over slightly, his fingertips hung lightly on his legs, and his posture was calm and relaxed.


    "She won''t report you in front of the police."


    Slightly lowered his head and nuzui, Lu Ding looked up as if he couldn''t believe it:


    "Oh, that woman, you haven''t observed it. She is a simple but insidious Lord! Slapping others in the face caused Lu Fangfei''s stupid woman to go to a lunatic asylum. Tut Tut, you think I''m going to kill her, and she''ll let me go? "


    At this moment, Lu Ding was like a jealous woman. She wanted to belittle a sister in front of her beloved man. Who would let a dark and bad woman not be loved... That insidious remark was also said in a very excited tone!

 Chapter 494

    "Well, don''t say any more."


    It was a cold year. He waved his hand and said, "go to the hospital. You''ve planted your own bitter fruit. Get rid of it yourself. Don''t make trouble for everyone. "


    "Wait --"


    Suddenly, Lu Ding''s pupils tightened and looked straight into the man''s dark eyes.


    He slightly raised the corners of his mouth and put a faint smile on his lips, which was meaningful.


    "What do you say about this wound on my face? Well, that bitch dares to cut me with a knife. If I see her later, how can I restrain myself from stabbing her in the face? "


    "So you''d better pray that she won''t be hit by me! Or I''ll kill her! "


    Lu Ding, who is in an unstable mood, hates Ruan again. He is disgusted. No one has dared to treat him like this since he joined the organization! Whether in slaughter or training, he will always be the knife operator rather than the prey to be slaughtered. When did he still suffer such injuries!


    ¡ª¡ªBitch! That damn bitch! He cut his most proud skin with a knife! What should I do!?


    If he doesn''t have this face, how can he abduct those ignorant girls!? How can he let his ah Nian look at him more!?


    "Your face..."


    The man standing in front of the window slowly turned around and looked at Lu Ding. When he lifted the bandage on one side of Lu Ding''s cheekbones with his fingertips, although the skin and meat under the bandage were medicated and even treated, the appearance of skin and flesh was really terrible.


    One year, a pair of black pupils coagulated intently and finally said, "I''ll find the best doctor to help you recover. You don''t have to worry about it. Also, Lu Ding...... "


    "Don''t cross my bottom line again and again. You should understand what I want to do and what you want to do."


    "Oh."


    With a slight smile, Lu Ding responded with a sneer and paused. He still said the words from the bottom of his heart angrily.


    "Ah Nian, I know what''s going on. It turns out that you and Ruan are not normal people. You are all perverts."


    "Only I am normal. That''s why you reject me. Hahaha, so I still need to transform and save you."


    "Ha ha, transform you and save you. Wait. Sooner or later, I will peel your skin and drink your blood!"


    Lu Ding has always been a neurotic madman. Once he is abnormal, when he talks, it is never consistent with the foreword, and there is no integrity and credibility. This sentence scolded Zhen for a year. He was a little stunned when he heard this.


    After being stunned, he actually smiled. The smile was very light and light.


    "Lu Ding, you should take medicine."


    "After all these years, your irritability and anxiety are still not good. If you can''t cure it again, you can go to the madhouse together. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, when Ruan Zai sorted out her baggage and left the hospital, she ran into a man as soon as she went out with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Tang Siyu?"


    Seeing the man wearing a black and blue suit and a black hat in front of him, Lu Mingzhe took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Huh? Mingzhe? " Tang Siyi was also surprised to see Lu Mingzhe in the hospital. He picked his eyebrow. "Why are you here? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Asked, but the next second he glanced at the girl beside Lu Mingzhe, he smiled, "it seems that you are here to accompany her as a nurse. Tut Tut, it''s not easy, it''s not easy. "


    Lu Mingzhe heard his implication. He replied expressionless, "how did you come to the hospital? Did you find a good friend to find the hospital?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He knows that he is not someone''s opponent in speaking Kung Fu!


    Tang sixui couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were shining like pearls and said, "I''m here to do business. Here, for the sake of our good friendship, I''ll tell you something. Just your Lu Ding, I didn''t expect to be a dangerous person."


    "Lu Qianhao''s seed, do you think it may not be dangerous?" Lu Mingzhe picked up the tip of his eyebrow, looked coldly at Tang Sixi, and slowly said, "you come to this conclusion now. What did he do and leave the handle in your hand?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Sixuan narrowed his eyes, then the corners of his mouth rose and smiled happily. "I''ve made a big mistake. Hey, you know my character. I''ll never make mistakes when checking the case. If I think that person is him, it must be him."


    Tang Sixian boasted. Unfortunately, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to listen to these words. When these words reached his ears, he didn''t even ask what Lu Ding had done. He just took Ruan Zaizai''s little hand and left indifferently.


    Unfortunately, a sister paper was unwilling to cooperate with him. Just now, Ruan Zaizai kept a low-key sense of existence and listened carefully to the dialogue between the two big men. Suddenly, when she heard Lu Ding''s name, her big eyes lit up.


    "What did Lu Ding do?" She asked.


    "Are you curious?" His eyes turned to the clever girl like a little white rabbit. Tang Siyu gently pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly.


    "But I can''t disclose it to outsiders at will until the case is concluded. Come on, sister, don''t ask me anything. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Were you willing to tell Lu Mingzhe just now? It''s obvious that there is a difference in treatment!


    "Let''s go." Lu Mingzhe will always be that Lu Mingzhe. He is not in the mood to care about other people''s affairs.


    Ruan again skimmed his mouth and finally said to Tang Sikai, "Lu Ding is ill. Remember, he is ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the voice fell to the ground, Tang Sixian was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl also saw it!


    "Isn''t it? You Lu family are all crazy ~"


    Finally, he said quietly and turned around. The door of the ward behind him was just opened. Mother Zhou raised her head and said, "officer Tang is coming."


    Tang Sikai pushed all his work today and specially chose an early morning time to rush to the hospital. He doesn''t want to delay the long night dream of the missing case. It''s better to close the case as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Lu Ding is still such an unstable factor. After thinking about it, he drove the car and came here without even taking his peers. At this time, before entering the door, he heard Zhou''s mother''s voice. Tang Sikai just nodded, "Zhou ran, how are you recovering recently?"


    "Not bad." Zhou''s mother smiled kindly, "I heard that you have found the suspect, which has brought great comfort to her."


    At this time, while talking, Tang Sijie followed Zhou''s mother into the ward. Gu Liang, who had already sat on the bed and dressed himself up beautifully, brightened his eyes and quickly raised a sweet smile.


    "Ran''er, look who''s here. Officer Tang is here."

 Chapter 495

    Her tone of voice towards him changed, and the more she shouted, the more intimate she became.


    Zhou''s mother won''t fail to understand her daughter''s mind. She knows that Zhou ran didn''t hear her last persuasion. No, she hasn''t got up early in the morning to paint powder and incense for herself, which has become such a state now. What else can Zhou''s mother say? Forget it, give Zhou ran a fantasy of secret love, and she may be on the right track slowly.


    "Hello, classmate Zhou ran." Tang Siyu pursed his lips and smiled. His smile was as warm as the spring breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Zhou ran raised her head and looked at the man''s clear and clean eyebrows. She pulled up the corners of her mouth, narrowed her eyes slightly, smiled and nodded her head as a greeting.


    Looking at her daughter''s friendly attitude, mother Zhou yawned and said, "officer Tang, where''s the suspect? Didn''t he come with you? "


    At first, when the police came to the door, mother Zhou was still very vigilant, afraid that this would be a trap designed. These hateful men wanted to bring second harm to her daughter.


    However, after a long time, she couldn''t observe the difference of Tang Sikai, because the policeman was really handling the case and dutifully looking for clues.


    Zhou''s mother is not a sincere personality, but her tone is much softer for the sake of Tang Sikai''s Chen and sincerity.


    Otherwise, if you change a family member and your daughter has suffered such a great crime, the criminals are in the imperial capital, but as a group of people''s police who receive national wages, you can''t find a clue after investigating the case for a few months. What a pity! They''re going to tangle up and fall out of their police station, okay! See if she doesn''t expose these things on her microblog and show netizens how incompetent the police are!


    "He''ll be there in a minute."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhou''s mother gently responded, made a cup of tea, took it up and put it on the table. She sat at one end of the couch and looked relaxed, waiting for a fight.


    Finally coming! That damn suspect who should be cut to pieces! The culprit who killed her daughter!


    That is, the next second she complained with such resentment, someone knocked on the door of the ward politely, and then a person came in with permission.


    "Hi, officer Tang, I''m sorry I played games last night, which made me get up late. I''m only here now ~"


    After a rough remark, Zhou''s mother and Zhou ran on the hospital bed immediately straightened their spine. They looked at the smiling face of the man coming in.


    In the bright April, the sun quietly penetrated the fluffy green leaves and reflected in the scene of the ward.


    The light was warm and divided the gate layer by layer in the halo in a straight line, while the man standing there leaned gently and lazily by the door, with a neat short hair and a snow-white color on his cheeks.


    He gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and the raised radian was kind and friendly. No one could bear malice to such a man.


    Especially when he smiled and talked, his eyes narrowed slightly. For a time, it seemed as if it was March of spring, as if peach blossoms were in full bloom everywhere, gorgeous and charming eyes.


    Zhou ran couldn''t help looking at Leng.


    At this moment, she only feels that her heart is like beating a drum. This man looks good! It''s more beautiful than officer Tang, and it''s warmer to laugh than officer Tang, but... Zhou ran looked at Shanglu Ding for a few seconds and quietly lowered his head.


    Because the man''s voice is too bad to hear. He is barking like a duck''s voice, and there is a piece of gauze on his face. When you look at his face at the second time, these scenes will discount his overall temperament.


    Zhou ran thought so much, but Tang sixui slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Ding hasn''t been seen for a few days. How did you get this on your face? How did you make yourself such a waste? Is this a fight or trouble? "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ding''s face changed this time. He had a faint headache and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Officer Tang is really not interesting. He doesn''t expect me to be better. He is eager to draw a conclusion for me when he meets."


    "I say you''re really funny. Who am I, Lu Ding, but a model citizen of the imperial capital? Hey, can you do such stupid things as fighting with people? This is not to disgrace the Lu family. "


    Then he said, "I know the wound on my face. Anyway, if I don''t explain it to you, you will bite me again. Listen, I was bitten by a mad dog last night. It''s not covered with a piece of gauze, so don''t think about it, officer Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang sixui stared at Lu Ding closely. I don''t know whether it was because of doubt or because he wanted to see some clues from his calm expression at the moment. He was guilty of being a thief, but there was nothing.


    Lu Ding has walked in with his long legs and scanned the people in the ward.


    At that moment, with his gentle eyes sweeping, his eyes finally fell on the girl on the hospital bed. She was wearing a flower skirt, but it seemed that there was a strong chill, which immediately penetrated her skin through her thin clothes.


    Zhou ran couldn''t help shivering. His cold hair stood up. I don''t know how long he was silent. Mother Zhou got up and looked around twice, licked a gentle face and said with a smile: "comrade, do you also handle the case with officer Tang?"


    It has to be said that Lu Ding really relied on this face to hide how many disgusting things in his heart and his rotten body like a bug. Even with this natural and harmless temperament, mother Zhou mistook him for a policeman!


    ExcuseMe£¡£¿


    Tang Siyu almost laughed. I dare say that this week''s mother specially came to delay the police in handling the case, didn''t she?


    Lu Ding didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He just sat at the other end of the couch.


    The sofa was so big that he leaned comfortably into it.


    He looked up at his mother last week, smiled strangely, and said to Tang Siyu, "look, I''m a three good citizen with such a just face, but I''m regarded as a policeman. I''m really proud of you, officer Tang! "


    After that, when he looked at the girl''s terrible face on the hospital bed again, Lu Ding smiled: "Miss, I heard you can distinguish the voice of the person who committed violence against you?"


    Zhou ran was thinking about his own affairs. Hearing the speech, he quickly raised his head and nodded mechanically.


    "Oh... Ha ha..." Lu Ding cleared his throat. "I am the suspect you are looking for."


    On the sofa, he supported his head with one hand, and an unpredictable edge flashed between his eyes!


    He said with a smile, "listen to my duck''s voice carefully. Ha ha, have you heard it before?"

 Chapter 496

    Due to the huge milk market, national and regional milk occupy supermarkets and Breakfast stalls respectively. Most people still drink sour milk and pure milk. The advertising of breakfast milk on TV has impacted everyone''s eardrums one after another. Fule''s dairy products are mainly aimed at people of different ages in the country. Therefore, in order to make people leave an impression on breakfast milk, another advertising was innovated.


    Advertising screen layout: a young couple is preparing to eat breakfast. On the table are fruits, bread, eggs and a pillow of fule breakfast milk in front of each person.


    Lens 1: a girl in a white skirt picked up breakfast milk and looked at the man with puzzled eyes: "honey, didn''t we drink pure milk before, why do we drink breakfast milk now?"


    Lens 2: (focusing on the food on the table) "I know", "I know" those fruits, eggs and bread jump around like cartoon characters for a moment.


    An apple said, "because it has as many vitamins as I do." the egg grabbed it and said, "no, it has a lot of protein." you''re all wrong, it contains so many calories. "The bread also said, and they quarreled on the table¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Scene 3: after listening to their argument, the girl didn''t know who was right. She looked at the man with puzzled eyes. The man also knew his meaning and said, "they are all right. Breakfast milk is not only nutritious, but also..."


    Lens 4: "and it can make you work more energetic and concentrate." the man came over, rubbed the girl''s hair and said with a smile: "it can also make you energetic every day."


    Lens 5: at last, the girl smiled at the man with breakfast milk: "then I will drink breakfast milk every morning, full of vitality." The man smiled contentedly.


    Slogan: fule breakfast milk makes you full of vitality every day.


    This is the shooting script of their breakfast milk advertisement given by fule company. The documents have written how each part of the artists participating in the shooting should act and what lines to read.


    At the moment, after reading the script carefully in the nanny car, Zhang Shiyu thought a little. With a smile, he turned his head and looked at his agent Xu Xiaoyao. His voice was sarcastic and said, "what idiot line is this? Sister Xu, why do you take all these advertisements for me? Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical for an idol to say ''it can also make you energetic every day'' to a woman? "


    Xu Xiaoyao, Zhang Shiyu''s agent, is over 30 years old. Her makeup and hairstyle are taken care of meticulously. At first glance, she is a smart and capable female image. She took over Zhang Shiyu and signed him in Shanda entertainment economic company, which was determined last year. Although they have only been together for more than a year, Xu Xiaoyao has thoroughly understood Zhang Shiyu''s personality.


    He is very decent in front of people, but very rude after people. Counting his major shortcomings is that he likes to talk nonsense, is extremely conceited and has a high heart. He just wants to become a big star with top traffic.


    Look, don''t you start to dislike making an advertisement now? He Zhang Shiyu doesn''t look at Fu Le! Fule is one of the best dairy companies in China. It''s lucky that people are willing to give you the chance to show your face in their products. Well, at least for Zhang Shiyu, a star who has only been popular for a few months.


    Xu Xiaoyao glanced sarcastically and said, "Shi Yu, I didn''t say you. Can you change your temper? What is a line idiot? I''ll tell you clearly. Today, his happiness is to give you a line that I''m the stupidest in the world. I''m a pig. If you want to say it to the camera, you have to say it! Find out that people are advertisers. If you don''t want to shoot, people can do it every minute. You come. "


    "You should know that there is no shortage of new people in the entertainment industry. You are not the only one to have a lot of advertising resources. It''s even easier to find someone who can replace you."


    "When you get an advertisement, you should think about how to shoot it well, not complain."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Xu Xiaoyao gave some kind advice. Zhang Shiyu smelled the speech, but his eyes suddenly brought some gloom.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to shoot the advertisement of breakfast milk. The resources he wants are clearly international brands! But Xu Xiaoyao helped him get these! There are too many artists under Shanda. Why can other people''s resources be better than him!?


    Thinking of such complaints, yes, the scene this person is showing now is the real Zhang Shiyu, a gentle and kind young man in front of the stage, but behind the scenes is a small man who is careful and eager for quick success and instant benefit, but he still has resentment against his agent because of an advertisement. He doesn''t want to be without his own agent. He can''t get any benefits in the circle because he has no background and no contacts!


    Therefore, this person is really a villain!


    However, the reason why villains are called villains. They have a common feature that they change their faces very quickly, act according to the wind, depend on who is in power, and abandon who is out of power. They can be angry with you for something in the last second. When they ask you for something in the next second, they can have the cheek to ask you to please you.


    In everyone''s eyes, the brightest stars should be the stars shining on the stage, but behind them there must be a strong agent. Although they are only behind the scenes management, people with means can''t afford to offend.


    After all, Xu Xiaoyao is a self-employed agent. After all, many things have to ask her. Therefore, Zhang Shiyu''s gloomy eyes only lasted for two seconds. At the next moment, he unconsciously smiled and said, "sister Xu is still right. No wonder the company assigned me to you. I''m not deep in my career. I still need your advice in many aspects!"


    "I know I''m really eager for quick success and instant benefits. I obviously don''t have the ability and popularity, but I want to get better resources. I''m always thinking about it. I think I''m really unqualified. So don''t worry, sister Xu. In the future, I will redouble my efforts to let more brands choose me. Then, I''ll apologize for my previous words. "


    Zhang Shiyu is very good-looking. Using words such as "handsome" and "beautiful" to describe his appearance is too general and not deep enough. It can be said that it is a combination of Chinese and western. It can be said that it is perfect from all angles and sides.


    The skin is as smooth as silk, the eyebrow is as beautiful as a distant mountain, the eyes are as bright as a bright star, as clear as a lake, the nose is as sharp as a blade, the lips are as water chestnut, and the face is thin and sharp. It''s really a shame to have a perfect face!

 Chapter 497

    So, when a beautiful man apologizes to himself, how can Xu Xiaoyao have a little temper? When she was only talking to the young man in the nanny car and his beautiful face, her heartbeat unconsciously missed two beats at this moment.


    She smiled softly and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    When Xu Xiaoyao was in her twenties, she entered the entertainment circle. At first, she was an unknown little assistant around Dahua. However, talented people with skills and means will not be buried anywhere. When Dahua''s career was in crisis, she helped her do several amazing public relations. Only then did she slowly emerge. Up to now, it has been more than ten years, Xu Xiaoyao, an agent, has a great reputation in the industry.


    After Zhang Shiyu signed a grand contract, she volunteered to be Zhang Shiyu''s agent. In fact, she also felt that the young man was young, handsome and attracted her.


    So


    "I know you didn''t mean it." Mei smiled and patted Zhang Shiyu on the shoulder. Her fingertips lingered on his skin. Xu Xiaoyao raised a faint smile on her face and made it clear that she didn''t take what just happened to her heart, which also made Zhang Shiyu feel a little relieved.


    After all, a star can''t offend his agent if he offends anyone. If he releases some bad news one day, it''s estimated that all his efforts in the entertainment industry will be wasted.


    Then Zhang Shiyu said, "sister Xu, my partner in today''s advertisement..."


    "Ruan Zaizai." After cutting off the conversation directly, Xu Xiaoyao looked unfathomable and said, "her brokerage company is very strong and is on a par with us. People in the listening circle say that there are still people holding her behind her, so this rising star has his own ability, and others hold her with great stamina! "


    "You shoot with her. The role in the advertisement is still a lover''s relationship. When the advertisement comes out, it will attract attention again! I can assure you that your partner has only advantages and no disadvantages. "


    Xu Xiaoyao seldom takes the initiative to mention someone, not to mention such an undisguised praise.


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Zhang Shiyu looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. After thinking about it in his mind, he remembered that she was the first female star in Xia Qingxiao in two small guesses.


    "It''s not her." Xu Xiaoyao nodded, "don''t you have no impression of her? Forget, you should have seen it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Zhang Shiyu thought again.


    The beautiful picture in the woods when shooting MV for seven nights suddenly came to his mind, as well as the picture of the girl performing confidently on the stage during the first audition of the great Yan Dynasty. He suddenly felt a little bad in his heart.


    With beautiful eyebrows and eyes and tender eyes, it is indeed a rare beauty in the circle.


    In this case, Zhang Shiyu admitted that Ruan was really beautiful and powerful, but didn''t you listen to what Xu Xiaoyao just said? Said she was held behind her back!


    It''s unfair to think about it. It''s obvious that they have been popular for about the same time, but he is much more bitter than her. Longtao has been running for many years, and I don''t know how much he has been ridiculed by others. There are also those sour words and slanders. Sometimes there is no line, so he can only make an artificial background and witness the protagonists play their best in front of him.


    Why are all artists and artists who come out at the same time? Some people can get the favor of big directors without effort as soon as they make their debut, and can get the opportunity to act with popular stars. Why does he have to pay so much to get all this!? Well, even if you take another ten thousand steps back, even if you get it, it doesn''t depend on the face of your agent and the company!


    Zhang Shiyu even thought... If only he had the opportunity to take the people behind Ruan Zai for his own use. Can he go up and down like her?


    "You seem to think highly of her?" Thinking, his sword eyebrows were already frowning high.


    "Neither." Xu Xiaoyao smiled softly and looked a little gentle. "This girl is not so popular in the company. It is said that she has stayed in Guangxing for several months, but she doesn''t get along with people in her daily life, so she basically has no friends. I haven''t communicated with artists from the same company. "


    "How high do you think I will judge such a person?"


    Also, thinking of a girl who was young and had such a strange temperament, Xu Xiaoyao didn''t notice that there was something wrong in Zhang Shiyu''s tone, but still said to herself: "so this person, if he is not lonely or too arrogant in his bones, he can''t look up to someone lower than her. It has long been posted that the person holding her behind her has something to do with her, the president of Lu''s group. "


    "Yes. Is that the case? Is it Mr. Lu of Lu''s group!? No! " Zhang Shiyu said tentatively, "if that''s the case, wouldn''t the revelations about Ruan Zaizai go on a hot search for a group of people to pick the skin? Why is there no movement? Hey, don''t say it. I don''t know anything in this circle. "


    "Not yet. Her family is full of people who can''t be provoked." Xu Xiaoyao saw through these things. She said in a low voice, "so everything about her has been deleted. Naturally, no one dares to pick her."


    "Well, don''t discuss other people''s affairs. You''d better take care of yourself." Suddenly. Xu Xiaoyao frowned with a solemn look: "pay attention to your words. Don''t say such words as abusing advertisers'' idiots next time. Otherwise, you have brought losses to the company, but the bosses will settle with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shiyu also wanted to inquire about some information, but he saw Xu Xiaoyao as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Hey, I know, sister Xu." He had a cold look in his eyes and could only nod.


    At that time, Ruan had to go to the shooting site again. Because she caught a cold and hung up two bottles of drops, she was finally dizzy and recovered as before. It didn''t take Li Qing early in the morning to send her to the remote building to participate in today''s advertising shooting.


    On the bus, Lu Mingzhe reached out to tease her. His finger touched her cheek, but he frowned slightly.


    "I''m just so anxious to work with a cold. Why don''t I have more rest?"


    "Yes, Miss Ruan, you see how much President Lu cares about you. Listen to President Lu quickly. " Li Qingtou glanced in the rearview mirror. For a moment, his tone was a little worried and reminded him.

 Chapter 498

    "It''s not serious. Besides, I lay all day yesterday. Do you want to suffocate me by not letting me work?" He murmured to Mingzhe, and Ruan then smiled and rushed directly into his arms.


    "Alas." Lu Mingzhe quickly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "Obviously, you are still at school age. Why do you always talk about your work one by one? Is it hard to be a work maniac? Well, I won''t allow that. "


    Like a kitten, he rubbed and rubbed on the man''s chest. Ruan then muttered, "you''re so smart. How did you think of this word to describe me?"


    "I love you." Lu Mingzhe gently scraped her nose. "You have to work and go to school every day. You have to find a way to hide some 7788 things from me. You''re really tired of living again."


    This sentence is a pun.


    A fool is always pretending to be a fool. No matter who the other party is, she won''t say anything about what she doesn''t want to say, even if you hold a knife around her neck.


    "That''s it." Therefore, when the girl looked up, she just looked at him with her thin eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes hooked people, "I''m not as tired as you are. You''re hard to manage such a big company."


    The little doll''s appearance of sympathizing with her illness made her feel helpless. Lu Mingzhe reached out and pinched her smooth and tender face. He said in a low tone: "why, I think of you, but you still have to tease me? If I don''t care about you in the future, you see who still cares about you. Oh, be careful. I don''t know how to die. "


    When a man disagrees with his words, he prefers to be rough. What can''t die. Ruan was speechless again. Did Lu Mingzhe feel uncomfortable if he didn''t curse her all day?


    She frowned and shrunk in his arms like no bones. "I know. If I die on the street one day, I must be cursed by you."


    "Do you want me to die early? You can change a new woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the girl''s laziness on her body and talking nonsense from time to time, Lu Mingzhe seemed to be on fire. Soon his Adam''s apple rolled and said, "be good again, get up quickly, get to your destination, don''t you get off the bus."


    "I just couldn''t bear to work, but now I''m urged to work?" Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes were as bright as washing and watery. He bent his lips, bit his lips and tilted his head to look at him. His tone moved and said, "Mingzhe... Brother, ha ha."


    "You are so duplicity."


    Brother Mingzhe, brother Mingzhe


    Every time the little guy starts to call him these four words, Lu Mingzhe always has those gentle begging for mercy in his mind. When the girl climbs on his shoulder and hangs on him, her pajamas slide down a little. Those beautiful pictures... She also calls him Mingzhe for a while and Mingzhe''s brother''s begging for mercy for a while!


    No!


    What a longing!


    Lu Mingzhe feels more and more like himself~


    Therefore, in the face of the seduction of the goblins, he did one thing he had to scold himself, that is, he finally drove Ruan Zai out of the car.


    "..." looking at Lu Mingzhe''s behavior unexpectedly, he remembered that Lu Mingzhe had just looked very tangled and oppressed. Li Qing in the front row smiled unconsciously. President Lu really fell in love... He couldn''t extricate himself


    He shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Lu, my Mr. Lu, you have indeed changed..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, he got out of the nanny car early and gently closed the advertising script in his hand. He had arrived at the shooting place. Zhang Shiyu, who pretended to be a model in front of the people, smiled and sat in a chair, but his eyes fell to one place the next second, and his look was a little stiff.


    Soon, he saw a woman with a picturesque face and an immortal figure, and came into his sight.


    A pair of big eyes are affectionate, gentle, playful or gentle, which are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This iconic look is hard to forget at a glance!


    Zhang Shiyu had discussed the girl with his agent in the car before, but he had never been in contact with her. Now he remembered that she was his advertising partner. Zhang Shiyu suddenly stood in situ and was at a loss.


    Ruan will come again!


    Here comes the most powerful and popular girl!


    Is he going to come forward and talk to her? Would that look like a drop in price?


    Also, do you look good in your clothes today? Will she look at herself more?


    However, when Ruan came in again, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the man standing by the chair. Even when her agent approached and talked to her, she didn''t seem to hear it.


    At this moment, the man standing by the chair is very handsome, manly, with a vibrant look, clean, handsome and sunny.


    However, this person is the one she will never forget!


    If people say that there must be an obsession, then Zhang Shiyu and Ruan will say again, it must be her obsession!


    She - this life, the obsession of killing!


    "What are you looking at!? What are you look at? Don''t look. "


    Elevation was beside her and kept whispering, "Why are you staring at others? That''s Zhang Shiyu. You''re going to be the second man in the crew. You''ll know him in the future. Don''t stare at others so hot. "


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t you stare at Cheng Xun so much at that time!? In fact, they both look the same! " The voice fell to the ground, but he saw that tall and handsome Zhang Shiyu was suddenly walking towards this side calmly.


    Since he came, everything around him seemed to become silent.


    Ruan Zai watched the man again. He came to her slowly, step by step.


    His eyebrows and eyes are still like that, handsome and handsome.


    Ruan Zai''s hand was slowly clenched. In her mind, he suddenly said with a smile: "I''m lucky to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with you again. You are my first and last love. You can rest assured that I will always be good to you. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I never make a promise to any woman, nor do what I will do for you to any woman. How different you are in my mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    "As long as you are always by my side, other things are no longer important."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll marry you. I''ll love you forever and try again."


    ¡­¡­


    But later, it was such sweet words that bewitched, the true feelings of these commitments, but the last kind of pain, she will never forget

 Chapter 499

    Ruan then pursed her lips and gathered away the ironic smile inadvertently on her lips. She finally maintained a modest smiling face, looked no different from usual, and looked at the man so straight.


    "Hello, are you Ruan Zaizai?" Zhang Shiyu smiled and said, "have we met before?"


    At this moment, the move of "dirt falling off the slag" begins to be staged.


    Ruan Zai looked indifferent: "really, have we met before?"


    Zhang Shiyu saw Ruan Zaizai for the third time. Even though he had seen this face many times, he couldn''t help looking at her carefully and said in a warm voice: "well, forget it? When you auditioned for the Dayan Dynasty, I was sitting under the stage. But you left in a hurry. I wanted to talk to you last time. "


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky with you! Your partner in this advertisement is also you. "


    Is this fate? This is clearly a haunting evil fate, okay? Ruan Zaizai''s eyes faintly contained a trace of ridicule, but when Zhang Shiyu looked carefully, she had disappeared. She only heard her faint way: "well, it''s really a coincidence that we met again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect her to answer so calmly, but she seemed a little too active. Zhang Shiyu was dissatisfied. His gentle eyes blinked and said, "Miss Ruan, have you ever had advertising experience?"


    "She didn''t." The person who spoke was the elevation on the side. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shiyu would come to find Ruan Zaizai. If he couldn''t figure out his purpose, he should maintain a friendly attitude first.


    "No, I can teach you if you can''t. Although we are partners for the first time, you don''t have to be too nervous. You can ask me if you don''t know. "


    Zhang Shiyu is like a leading brother. He cares more about Ruan, who first shot an advertisement. At least these words are still very good in his ears. He immediately said, "it''s rare that you, Zhang Shiyu, plan to teach by example? I''ve always heard from my colleagues that you''re a good and kind idol. I didn''t expect that seeing is better than hearing. I just took care of her as soon as I saw our family. Thank you. "


    Zhang Shiyu said softly, "after all, Miss Ruan is not old. It''s what every gentleman should do to cooperate and take care of her."


    This is a gentleman who speaks of himself. Of course Ruan can understand it, but he pretends not to know and smiles on his face.


    Gentleman? She knows that only the most shameless people will put on high hats like this!


    At this time, Gao had a good impression of Zhang Shiyu. Instead, he asked brightly, "Mr. Zhang, how long did you get here? We''re a little late. Did we delay the shooting time? "


    Zhang Shiyu just smiled: "I''ve just arrived, too."


    Gao smiled warmly: "it''s a coincidence that Mr. Zhang and we will stay in the same crew again next month. Do you know each other in advance?"


    Zhang Shiyu said, "of course."


    The two of them were exchanging greetings, and Ruan Zai looked coldly aside. Elevation is her agent. It''s nothing to say something polite with some artists. It''s just that Zhang Shiyu hasn''t changed at all. He likes to chat up and say some modest and hypocritical words. What to take care of and what to teach by example? Did he shoot a lot of advertisements? Is it really good to say these words to someone who doesn''t know him? False obscenity! It''s more disgusting than a bug in the gutter!


    Ruan Zai thought like this. Suddenly, Zhang Shiyu''s eyes fell on Ruan Zai again unconsciously.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Ruan, why don''t you talk? Did I make too much noise affect you? "


    Such a smile is extremely warm, as if it instantly lit up people''s eyes, which makes people unable to move away from their sight. But Ruan hung his head again and covered the chill in his eyes.


    She said faintly, "it''s all right. I was just thinking about how to play the script in the advertisement later. "


    When Zhang Shiyu heard her say this, he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen your film. To be honest, it''s really good. As long as you relax, you''ll do well."


    Ruan Zai''s eyes fell on him and smiled, "Oh, really?"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Oh, you seem to know me well?"


    Three sentences in a row, with a touch of irony.


    First of all, it''s a chat up, and now it''s praise. What does this hypocrite want to do!?


    Zhang Shiyu didn''t know if he understood Ruan Zai''s unhappy tone. He just continued to laugh: "yes, I have a habit. I like to see the experience of my partner before I cooperate with others. For example, Miss Ruan, your experience was really smooth sailing. It was a special case in the entertainment industry. "


    There was something in his words, with a taste of temptation. Ruan Zai stood in his place and smiled. His pleasant laughter was like a wind chime: "everything is going well. Everyone just speaks by strength. Even if you have good luck and no strength, no one will buy your account."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes and glanced at Zhang Shiyu. I don''t know why, Zhang Shiyu was numbed by her friendly eyes with a smile. "Therefore, when we first meet, please don''t come to see me with some negative comments on the Internet, or want to come to me to inquire about something. Although I''m young, I don''t know."


    "..." Zhang Shiyu was offended by this and slowed down for a while. He said thoughtfully, "how could it be? Miss Ruan misunderstood. What I just said didn''t mean anything else."


    "But miss Ruan is really clever."


    Looks like a soft and weak girl. She''s a little aggressive?


    To say that she is eloquent means that she has a powerful mouth. Ruan then slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Shiyu: "thank you for your praise, because my mouth is always eloquent to some ill intentioned people."


    Her eyebrows are not dotted but horizontal Cui, her lips are not dotted but contain Dan. The smile on her face is very pure. She looks as clever as she can say. She can''t see any difference. But Zhang Shiyu felt that Ruan seemed to hate him when he talked to him again


    Annoying? Zhang Shiyu thought of the word and immediately denied it.


    Because it seems that he can still feel... It''s clearly like hate.


    But why? Zhang Shiyu intuitively knows she can''t be wrong. Why does she hate herself? Have you ever done anything bad to offend her? The next second, someone suddenly called him: "Shi Yu, why are you so busy? When you see the beautiful little girl, you put it up to chat up, right?"


    At that end, Xu Xiaoyao was smiling. She came clattering on ten centimeter high heels. Intentionally or unintentionally, she glanced at Ruan again

 Chapter 500

    "Oh, I thought you were talking to someone. It was Miss Ruan." Xu Xiaoyao smiled and said, "let me introduce myself for the first time. I''m Zhang Shiyu''s agent, Xu Xiaoyao. If we meet again later, just call me sister Xu. "


    A thick dark curly hair is still so black and bright. Although the eyes are single eyelids, they are delicate and bright. The smile that often stretches under the high bridge of the nose shows that she is beautiful and elegant. I have to say that Xu Xiaoyao is still charming even when she is thirty or eight.


    Ruan listened again and said with a smile, "sister Xu."


    Old acquaintance.


    In her previous life, she also signed Zhang Shiyu. At that time, someone mentioned that Xu Xiaoyao''s private relationship with Zhang Shiyu was too close, not like the relationship between colleagues. But she didn''t take it to heart, because she didn''t believe it. Who would believe that a pair of men and women with a 14-year-old age difference get together, but now Ruan may believe it again. After all, Zhang Shiyu can betray her like that. Being with Zhou su''er shows that he has never been sincere in his feelings.


    Maybe in his previous life, when Zhang Shiyu fell in love with her, he often made a PAO with his agent. It''s just that she doesn''t know anymore. After all, Zhang Shiyu is a half hearted and ruthless scum man!


    Xu Xiaoyao nodded at the speech, but looked at the elevation and said, "brother Gao, it''s you! Are you here, too? "


    Both are agents, so it''s not surprising that they know each other. Elevation said with a smile, "no, you''ve come with Mr. Zhang. Of course I have to come again to rest assured."


    "Don''t call him Mr. Zhang. It''s strange to hear." Zhang Shiyu smiled and said, "brother Gao, just call me Shiyu. I''m still a junior. I can''t afford you to say a word, sir. "


    "Well, good."


    I promised.


    Next, Ruan was taken away by the staff to prepare the clothes for shooting. Xu Xiaoyao reached out and shook his hands. "OK, Shi Yu, when I went to the bathroom, you hooked up with a beautiful little girl. Oh, tell me what it''s like to chat up a beautiful woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shiyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyao to say such words to himself.


    What does sister Xu mean?


    Is she jealous?


    Zhang Shiyu looked at Xu Xiaoyao, saw a touch of flirtation in her eyes, and couldn''t help thinking about her words carefully. Soon, he raised a gentle smile, "sister Xu, don''t tease me. Little girl, how can you look good? It''s your body that attracts people''s attention to go out."


    "Give that Ruan another ten or eight years of practice, and he doesn''t have your temperament."


    Is there really no fairness in the entertainment industry?


    Indeed, No.


    So if you want to get more, you have to strive for it by yourself. As for your way of striving for it, it varies from person to person, but opportunism still accounts for the majority. Young men and women, the quickest way to get ahead is to contribute their bodies.


    No, Zhang Shiyu even used the respectful word ''you'', which obviously pleased Xu Xiaoyao. Her beautiful eyes rolled around the young man twice and said with a smile: "Oh, you have eyes. I didn''t praise you in vain."


    "Your boy''s mouth is so sweet ~ I like it ~"


    This time, Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu made an advertising film with a length of 40 seconds, which is a typical life scene film.


    According to the design of the advertisement, the two people need to dress up as roles similar to young couples, take the bedroom as the situational location, and bring the "fule breakfast milk" into the hearts of the audience in a vivid and clever way to leave a deep impression.


    In order to show the intimate relationship between the couple and make the advertising film more authentic, Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu changed into the clothes prepared by the advertiser respectively.


    The girl is a set of sky blue home clothes, with a pair of fluffy slippers below. Her long hair is soft and smooth, lining a small face as white as jade.


    Men are the same home clothes, with a pair of slippers below, clean, sunny, friendly and pleasant.


    In short, both of them are at home in terms of clothing and hairstyle.


    Ruan Zai had a straight back, thin body, pure and beautiful temperament. She put on a set of sky blue home clothes. The light golden sunshine came in obliquely through the window. It shone on the stretched petals of Narcissus in the corner of the wall, and then fell on the girl. It was as beautiful as a picture scroll with the neat breakfast placed in the row on the table.


    "How beautiful!"


    "How beautiful!"


    The stunned staff on the side sighed in a low voice where the camera couldn''t catch it.


    With a gesture from the staff, Ruan Zai began to speak according to the lines in the script. She tilted her head slightly, as if she were very naive, "honey, didn''t we drink pure milk before, why do we drink breakfast milk now?"


    (focusing on the food on the table) is added through post production, so there is no need to shoot now. According to the script, in Ruan''s next confused eyes, Zhang Shiyu can directly say: "they are all right. Breakfast milk is not only nutritious, but also


    So, the man coming from the other end of the sofa smiled and said, "they are all right. Breakfast milk is not only nutritious, but also


    "And it can make you work more energetic and focused." When he stopped, he was ready to raise his hand and rub Ruan Zaizai''s hair, but at this moment, Ruan Zai looked at the bright eyed man in front of him, but he turned his head away disgustingly and stopped his touch.


    If that dear is because the lines are related to the advertising effect, she can''t help but call a dog.


    But this touch kill!


    Sorry, she really can''t accept it!


    As soon as she tilted her head, Zhang Shiyu was gorgeous and stunned. A hand stretched in the air could not go up or down. The scene was quite embarrassing.


    "Card." The director also shouted and immediately said, "Ruan Zaizai, what are you doing!? Good shot. What are you moving? "


    "I don''t like touching my head." Ruan blinked again and said solemnly, "I have a fear of strangers. I don''t like close contact with strangers. "


    Her tone of voice was quite serious, and she spoke in a methodical manner.


    Stranger phobia? Don''t like intimate contact with strangers?


    Standing on the edge of the elevation speechless, others do not know the inside story, but he knows the inside story very well. What is the fear of strangers? He has been with Ruan for so many months, but he hasn''t seen anything? What''s the matter with her? Are you unwilling to contact Zhang Shiyu?

 Chapter 501

    Similarly, Zhang Shiyu is speechless. Bullying him, he hasn''t seen her Ruan Zai''s film, has he!? It''s not true to tell lies. There are many intimate scenes with Cheng Xun in her film "two little guesses". He holds hands and hugs. How can he become a phobia when he touches his head?


    What does Ruan Zaizai mean!?


    In such a public place with so many people, she openly resisted her touch. Did she want to hit him in the face!?


    That woman is really ignorant of the times!


    "Oh!" The director sighed angrily and said, "but just one touch. You should have the integrity of an actor. Take back any phobia or not."


    This means that you must contact?


    Ruan no longer wanted to be unwilling. She directly looked at Zhang Shiyu with consulting eyes and said, "can you not touch me?"


    Speaking so clearly, I almost didn''t write a pair of big characters I dislike and hate you on my face. How could Zhang Shiyu still rub his face? He already smiled and said, "listen to you."


    This is really a gentle and polite man. In the attitude of female artists at the same scene, he can still keep smiling. I have to say that Zhang Shiyu is indeed very elegant. The director then stopped and said, "well, it won''t hurt to touch the head. However, the next shot will be closer. Like the script said. Ruan Zaizhi, you take a sip of milk and smile. And Zhang Shiyu, you just look up and remember to spoil some. "


    "OK." The shooting of this last scene is nothing for both of them. They should open their mouth, push the picture closer and enter the scene.


    Zhang Shiyu came over, looked at Ruan and smiled again and said, "it can also make you energetic every day."


    The bright light came in through the velvet curtain, which was stirred up by the breeze, shrouding their figures in a hazy light.


    In this beautiful scene, Ruan stared at the table for a while and looked up at the "fule breakfast milk" on the table. She picked it up, gracefully inserted the straw, took a sip in her mouth, smiled and said, "then I''ll drink breakfast milk every day in the morning."


    "Yes." Zhang Shiyu looked at her and smiled contentedly.


    "Click." When the director shouted, the first 30 seconds of the advertising film basically came to an end.


    Just now, the scene of two people interacting like lovers at home will be post produced, coupled with light music and some cartoon images to create a feeling of vitality and freshness.


    Next, the final slogan: fule breakfast milk will make your day full of vitality.


    The script didn''t give the body language for shooting. How should the artist do it? Because the advertiser planned to give the advertisement to the later dubbing at the beginning, but it was temporarily changed. Therefore, the director said: "Ruan Zaizhi, and Zhang Shiyu, you read the advertisement of fule breakfast milk with both voice and emotion. You should feel very happy, Whoever wants to be more satisfied with me, I''ll give him the last ten seconds of advertising. "


    This is a double advertisement. You can also appear alone! Who doesn''t like advertising? It''s best to let only himself appear in the camera, so Zhang Shiyu is happy to hear this. He feels that with his ability, it must be more suitable for the director.


    "Who will come first?" Asked the director.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Ruan looked at Zhang Shiyu again. As she expected, Zhang Shiyu had stepped forward. His face was plain, unhappy or sad, so people couldn''t see the clue.


    "I''ll come first, director. Ruan Zaizai is young after all. She should take some time to prepare."


    Zhang Shiyu is really good at talking. As soon as he hears this, Ruan wants to applaud him again. If he wants to make a good impression on the director first, he will make a good impression. It''s disgusting to be called good intentions for himself.


    The two had been together for so long in the previous life, and Ruan knew him no matter what. But at that time, because she liked this person and loved him too much, she tolerated even his shortcomings.


    At that time, Zhang Shiyu was competing for a male number one role. As a result, one of his competitors was a young man. In order to get this role, Zhang Shiyu ordered the team to discredit the young man. The role finally became his.


    If you want to think of others, ha ha, it''s more difficult than the sun coming out in the West!


    "You first?" The director looked at it with consulting eyes. The latter was already smiling and said, "yes, I''ll go first."


    "OK." The director answered, the picture was pushed closer, and Zhang Shiyu entered the mirror.


    The naughty sunshine jumped restlessly on the windowsill, squeezed into the green shutters and peeped into the sleeping sweetness.


    The young man picked up the breakfast milk in his hand and curled up his tall and straight eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were soft and happy at the moment. He soon entered the scene and raised a smile on his lips and said, "fule breakfast milk makes your every day full of vitality."


    "Click." The director smiled with satisfaction and said, "the next Ruan will come again, you come."


    Out of the scene, Zhang Shiyu gave Ruan Zaizai the milk in his hand.


    At this time, "I really want to become the breakfast milk in brother Shi Yu''s hand! You''d better take a sip of me! Oh, no, it''s better to eat me! " Suddenly, I don''t know which staff member sent out an unconscious sigh, which made the nearby people burst into laughter.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Someone smiled and patted the girl who had just spoken on the shoulder, reminding him, "be careful that sister Xu hears you. You can''t afford to go."


    Everyone knows that Xu Xiaoyao is overbearing and overbearing towards her artists. That is, she basically doesn''t allow fans to contact Zhang Shiyu in private.


    "Sister Xu said horribly!" Someone whispered.


    At this time, the director has said: "Ruan Zaizai, you start."


    "Yes." The girl answered and smiled when she picked up the milk box. It was like a dizzy lotus. It was noble and beautiful.


    Under the lens, the smiling dimple like a flower makes everything around seem to fall into nothingness. She only listens to her voice soft and low, gently soothing people''s hearts, "fule breakfast milk makes your every day full of vitality."


    In fact, Zhang Shiyu and Ruan Zaizai, without prejudice, said that they performed well, each with their own characteristics.


    However, the director finally took into account the market. It seemed that women were more crazy to chase handsome male stars in life, so he gave Zhang Shiyu the opportunity to take this ten second shot.


    Everything was expected. When Zhang Shiyu got the answer and glanced at Ruan Zaizai, he smiled faintly.

 Chapter 502

    "To Zhang Shiyu?" Suddenly a voice sounded like the sound of nature, but it was chilly and frightening. Everyone didn''t know who was talking suddenly, so they all looked back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door. His tone was full of indifference and arrogance.


    "I think Ruan Zai''s performance is very good. Why not give it to her? "


    Lu Mingzhe entered the studio and saw this picture.


    His baby was brushed off the last ten seconds of the advertisement by the director. Lu Mingzhe saw it outside just now. Obviously, his baby is much better than the man of Zhang Shiyu. When they laugh, they are much more real. What do these people look at? Blind? Or bully him, baby, young and no one to support?


    Say without f * ck!


    Lu Mingzhe was so distressed that his eyes were as cold as ice. Looking at the middle-aged director fiddling with the machine, he said fiercely: "for the last ten seconds, you say it again now. Who performs better?"


    "Oh, my God!" The director was scared to death by him. He almost pressed the wrong button on the machine. As soon as he looked back, he saw a cold and majestic man.


    "Lu, President Lu!" The director subconsciously called out that no one in the imperial capital knew Lu Mingzhe. He was famous for his ruthless style in the mall. God, what''s the big devil coming? How did you find him!?


    He reacted slowly for a moment and said bluntly, "both of them performed well... But Zhang Shiyu is more suitable for the market. He has many female fans..."


    "Just because he has many female fans, you choose him?" Lu Mingzhe was very tall. Standing one step away, he looked down at the director. His eyes showed cold ice. He just wanted to freeze to death.


    "This..." the director unconsciously stepped forward and stepped back. "President Lu, I also see the needs of the market and the purchasing power of fans. Please make your choice, President Lu......"


    Look at the purchasing power of fans?


    Shit, this is a joke!


    The director''s nonsense is very powerful.


    Lu Mingzhe glared at him fiercely, strode towards Ruan again, and said directly, "it''s not once, twice? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Ruan Zai''s black question mark face: "


    She doesn''t seem to have been bullied, has she?


    What is Lu Mingzhe talking about?


    Seeing her standing in a daze and looking confused, Lu Mingzhe felt pity. He held her hand in one hand and said softly, "baby, I will protect you."


    Ruan Zai continued the black question mark face: "...."


    What''s the matter with Lu Mingzhe? Even if he suddenly appeared and said so many strange things?


    Seeing that his girl looked like a little hamster, Lu Mingzhe reached out and rubbed her hair. In the twinkling of an eye, he said to the director, "tell me, are you in business or in the entertainment industry?"


    The director said weakly, "Mr. Lu, I shoot for others."


    "You know you''re filming for others!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I thought you were going to change your career to business. Since you are a filmmaker, you should take good photos of your plays and your advertisements. What are the purchasing power of fans and market factors to worry about? Do you need to worry about this? Huh? " As for the purchasing power of any fans, he will help Ruan deal with it again. The big deal is that he can buy it home. Anyway, it''s not bad money.


    It''s rare that Mr. Lu, who has always been low-key and disappeared, should come out to speak for a female artist. Everyone is shocked beyond measure.


    Some broken whispers began to come from the side.


    "God, what is president Lu doing!? Is this still Mr. Lu who is so cold on TV? "


    "Yes, why is president Lu helping Ruan talk again? What''s their relationship?"


    "Isn''t it said that they are relatives?"


    "What, nonsense." Someone whispered: "I understand the truth. Lu and Ruan are actually lovers..."


    "Ah!" Someone was surprised: "relationship? It''s impossible! Mr. Lu, old cattle eat tender grass... "


    Listening to the comments around him, word by word and sentence by sentence, Ruan again smelled the corner of his lips, so he looked at Lu Mingzhe and wanted to see his reaction. After all, someone was saying that his old cow ate tender grass. According to his personality, he would have to throw out the staff who spoke just now, but there was nothing.


    The man in this compartment turned a deaf ear to the outside voice. He just had a gloomy face and wanted to drip water. He was staring at the director with his cold eyes. He wanted to see the director as suicidal. He called him regret! Had known that Lu Mingzhe would appear, he would give Ruan another chance to appear in the next ten seconds!


    "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong..." the director counseled Cheng Ji, "change the shooting immediately to Ruan Zaizai. Can you stop staring at me?" It''s terrible! The look in the eyes of those who have experienced the bloody storm shows that they can''t afford it!


    Lu Mingzhe will change when he comes?


    Just finalized himself, and now he has become Ruan Zaizai!?


    What the hell!!??


    At this moment, Zhang Shiyu was so angry that his eyes wanted to spit fire, but he had to maintain his usual gentle appearance, looked at Xu Xiaoyao and said, "sister Xu, what''s this? Aren''t you going to deal with it? "


    Xu Xiaoyao looks at Lu Mingzhe when she hears the speech. The man with elegant demeanor is indeed an old-fashioned Xu Xiaoyao. Lu Mingzhe has a deep relationship with Ruan Zai. She knows that Ruan Zai must have a backer and a big backer behind his smooth progress!


    so


    She still came forward and said, "Mr. Lu, I admit that Ruan Zai and Shi Yu are excellent, but the director has just finalized Shi Yu. It''s kind of you to force him to change his mind now."


    Lu Mingzhe looked sideways and saw a half old Xu Niang standing in front of him. He said coldly: "just according to the number of fans, we will judge the appearance distribution of artists. I haven''t said it''s unfair here. "


    Lu Mingzhe is like this. In his purpose, the people he covers and the people he loves are to get the best things in the world! Don''t give him any miscellaneous reasons! He said it was Ruan Zaizai''s, that''s Ruan Zaizai''s!


    Xu Xiaoyao listened and looked nervously at Ruan Zaizai, hoping that she would come out and say a fair word. It''s best for her not to take the opportunity to shoot herself. Unexpectedly, the girl just glanced and looked away.


    It''s not fair.


    The world has never been fair.


    Everyone can only bow to power hegemony many times. There is nothing you can do.


    Besides, she loved the ending... Let Zhang Shiyu taste the taste of being insulted and humiliated! Save him from thinking he''s the best in the world!

 Chapter 503

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaoyao pounced on Ruan again. She was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to show it! Ruan Zaizai is really ignorant! I don''t know how to look at people''s color. Help me out and say a word.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "did the director hear that? That''s it! "


    "OK, OK, Mr. Lu." The director responded respectfully.


    "Start right away, we''ll start right away." The next second, the director quickly waved his hand and secretly glanced at a man who was supervising the work on the side.


    The breeze sneaked in from the half closed window. Under the camera, the beautiful girl standing at the table was already one hand, gently picking up fule breakfast milk and showing a sweet and lovely smile.


    The camera was fixed on her smiling appearance, recording the charming appearance of her soft long hair blown by the wind, that is, when she spread her lips and smiled, the laughter like a silver bell, as sweet as first love, seemed to send out unspeakable delicacy.


    Do you smell it? In the air, the sweet milk and the fragrant fresh milk smell filled the whole nasal cavity in an instant. The whole person seemed to be in the milk bath. The air seemed to be filled with the faint sweetness of milk. Only the girl''s voice sounded softly: "fule breakfast milk makes your every day full of vitality."


    "Card." This time, I don''t know whether it was because Lu Mingzhe was present, and whether it was because Ruan was no longer in the atmosphere of love. At this moment, the scene was incredible and sweet! I feel that her smile and voice are sweet~


    At this moment, the director nodded from his heart: "the effect is very good. Good, good. "


    Then, he added, "Ruan Zaizai, if you just took out this state for the first time, I promise you will choose you at that time."


    People always have a lot of faces, especially some people in the entertainment circle change their faces faster than turning books. Therefore, Ruan just laughs when he hears it again.


    Lu Mingzhe stood by and watched it carefully. He was glad that he came to Ruan Zaizai after handling the company''s affairs very early today. He saw such a beautiful scene of his baby under the lens. He walked over and said softly, "baby, you''re great."


    "Ha." Ruan again looked soft and honey, stretched out his hand to close his hair, looked at him and smiled, "you know the fact that I''m great?"


    Look, boasting about this little thing, she will be more brilliant than flowers.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t know what to do with her. Seeing that the staff began to end because the shooting was over, he said, "let''s go."


    After standing for several hours, Ruan Zaizai''s feet were a little tired, but she leaned lazily in his arms, looked up and said, "how did you come?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Lu Mingzhe rubbed her hair. "It''s twelve o''clock at noon. I''m afraid you didn''t eat. "


    "Don''t I have an assistant and an agent? Why, you''re my housekeeper?" Ruan was stunned again, but his face showed a faint look of joy. Lu Mingzhe cares about her so much that she still enjoys it!


    Therefore, she no longer wants to avoid outsiders and keep a distance from Lu Mingzhe. No matter how others talk about them, no matter how others secretly photograph them, she will show her true relationship with this man.


    When thinking together, the girl was already leaning on the man''s arms and hugged his thin waist, "when did you come, have you been here for a long time?"


    "Soon, all at once." Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and rubbed her forehead. "I just saw you shooting an advertisement."


    "Do I look good?" Ruan blinked again, frowned and smiled, and gently asked.


    "Good looking." Lu Mingzhe said nothing, smiled and led her out.


    "Ah, why are you walking so fast..." Ruan couldn''t cry or laugh anymore. "I haven''t said hello to Uncle Gao''s directors yet..."


    "No, No." The director had already been in the back, waved his hand and smiled awkwardly. "Anyway, it''s all done. Go back."


    Elevation also said, "well, go back again. Go back."


    Otherwise, if you stay here, the studio will be overturned!


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe reluctantly and said, "but I haven''t changed my clothes yet. I can''t go. Do you want to take me out in my pajamas?"


    Lu Mingzhe paused and looked down at her. "Then go and come back quickly."


    So¡ª¡ª


    While everyone was watching, he touched Ruan Zaizhi''s head again before allowing her to leave.


    No, the sob will sound again.


    "I saw the scene of the headlines!" A woman a said, "no, it''s exactly the scene of marisu! No wonder Ruan no longer allows outsiders to touch her head. It turns out that this is exclusive to President Lu! "


    "Sisters, needless to say, President Lu''s famous flower has a master. Unfortunately, although he is not a person in the entertainment industry, I have secretly loved President Lu''s Yingrong for a long time since he saw him on the broadcast of the charity party..." a woman B wiped her tears and said, "wow, Ruan, that childish child, is not fully developed. How can he deserve President Lu of my family..."


    "Come on! People are talented and beautiful. They are made for each other! " A female C held her chest with both hands and looked like I had seen through everything, "which round did you get the monster to oppose!"


    A woman B: "


    what the fuck! It''s heartbreaking. There''s wood!


    However, looking at all this, Zhang Shiyu was very angry. What do you mean! Dare to make a shooting, Lu Mingzhe can change him in a word, right!? He worked so hard, smiled so reluctantly and pretended to everyone. He could change him with one word!?


    Lu Mingzhe, who does he think he is!? He is a man in business. Can he stop meddling in their show business! Especially with him!


    Thinking angrily, when Zhang Shiyu looked at Lu Mingzhe for a moment, the cold in his eyes was like a poisonous snake spitting out its venom, but the next second he opened his mouth as usual: "President Lu."


    He called Lu Mingzhe, walked slowly, smiled genially and said, "I''ve heard about your name for a long time."


    "When I first met, I was Zhang Shiyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe listened, turned sideways and looked at the man in front of him. His smile always kept the most perfect appearance. He didn''t know why he didn''t like it when he saw Zhang Shiyu. He felt a little disgusted. It was really strange!


    Although Lu Mingzhe has a bad temper, he never judges people by their appearance. He doesn''t like Zhang Shiyu and hates it. This seems to be the feeling that Ruan has had since he was in his arms again and watched TV with him

 Chapter 504

    This time, Lu Mingzhe was even more disgusted when he heard that Ruan had to shoot an advertisement with him!


    He just looked back and gave Zhang Shiyu a cold look, but he didn''t say anything.


    So, it''s embarrassing


    You take the initiative to talk to others, but they ignore you.


    This is not true. Zhang Shiyu immediately accosted, but he said, "President Lu, that, in fact, I also... Think the scene just now... Miss Ruan is more suitable than me."


    "Her performance is more perfect than my interpretation."


    Hear this


    "You know yourself." Lu Mingzhe''s cold and emotionless voice finally sounded. Anyway, only his baby is the best in the world. No one can compare it!


    "Ah..." Zhang Shiyu smiled softly. "Listening to President Lu''s tone, it seems that he attaches great importance to miss Ruan? If so, Miss Ruan is really lucky. "


    "May I venture to ask, what is your relationship?" His eyes twinkled with a treacherous radian, and he explained a little, "because there are too many versions of this online rumor. It''s not easy to see President Lu today. Please satisfy my curiosity."


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Ruan, who had changed her clothes, came back again. When she saw Zhang Shiyu talking with Lu Mingzhe, she was immediately unhappy.


    "Coming?" Lu Mingzhe looked forward when he heard the speech. He went over and took Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and said, "let''s go."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The smelly man ignored her questions and made her want to beat him!


    Zhang Shiyu: "


    He was completely ignored!


    He also wants to beat Lu Mingzhe!


    Why is this man so arrogant!?


    Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe disappeared in sight. Zhang Shiyu looked at their backs and became white and green where others could not see. Anyway, Ruan cooperated with him no matter how good or bad he was just now. He didn''t say hello when he left? She doesn''t like him so much!?


    "Oh, the hot face sticks to the cold ass." Has been standing on the side silently watching everything happen, Xu Xiaoyao has stepped on high heels and walked over, "when you are Ruan, how can she care about you?"


    "Sister Xu." When Wen Yan turned his head, Zhang Shiyu''s face had returned to its usual softness, "I just chatted with them."


    "Alas, I''m your agent. You can''t hide anything from me." At the moment, Xu Xiaoyao looked at the embarrassed man opposite with a tender face, put her head close to his neck and took a deep breath, "don''t you just see that the little girl is beautiful and has some bad thoughts."


    With the smell of perfume that smells good on women, Zhang Shiyu changes her face for a while. "Xu Jie, you, you, you... I, I do not have that mind."


    He nervously said, "this is a public place. The director is still there."


    "Nervous?" After some indifferent words, Xu Xiaoyao lifted her head from the man''s neck and said with a smile, "what kind of innocent boy do you pretend to be? I just saw you talking so attentively to President Lu. I thought you were going to devote yourself."


    This kind of speech is already of an insulting nature. When Zhang Shiyu heard this, he just smiled. When he smiled, he was very charming. "Where does sister Xu say? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "Aren''t you?" Xu Xiaoyao''s sexy voice fell to his ears. Zhang Shiyu gently denied it, and heard that his tone had a taste of no desire and no desire: "although I really want to go further in the entertainment industry, I don''t want to be superior to the hidden rules, sister Xu, you know what I mean? I want to rely on strength. "


    strength?


    Don''t want to be hidden?


    Xu Xiaoyao paused, raised her eyes and carefully examined Zhang Shiyu. She wanted to see whether he was telling lies or the truth. However, she was a man with a beautiful body before meeting. Her face was indifferent and could not see any impurities.


    "You are special." Xu Xiaoyao smiled, but ignored the sneer on Zhang Shiyu''s lips at that time. If a man wants to go to bed with a woman to achieve his goal, he can''t be the passive one, but let the other party can''t stand the temptation and take the initiative to find him, so that he can get more benefits.


    For example, women like Xu Xiaoyao like to dominate in front of men and take Joe. Sometimes they have to act reserved. In fact, don''t mention how much they yearn for the bodies of some young men. To deal with such people, you should hang her so that she can see that she can''t eat. Over time


    Thinking of this, when Zhang Shiyu raised his eyes, his eyes returned to Qingming. He was already walking outside with Xu Xiaoyao. Xu Xiaoyao stretched out his fingertips and intentionally or unintentionally hooked the back of his hand, "I like your special."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Shiyu chuckled with his thin lips and turned his head.


    "Then thank you for your love."


    "Ha ha ha." Xu Xiaoyao smiled and said, "you are interesting, really interesting."


    Needless to say, the close contact between Zhang Shiyu and Xu Xiaoyao will always attract some voices, "the relationship between Shi Yu''s male God and his agent looks good."


    "Yes..." someone whispered, "I just saw that they almost held hands..."


    "Holding hands? Isn''t that what couples do? Tut Tut, you''re not lying to us, are you? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, I said you should stop spreading rumors. What''s the look in brother Shi Yu''s eyes? How can we see a woman of sister Xu''s age, please! Can you make something reliable to spread rumors? " Zhang Shiyu''s dead iron powder disdained to speak.


    Finally, this sonorous and powerful sentence fell. In the contempt of the people, at the beginning, it was said that the girl who saw Zhang Shiyu and Xu Xiaoyao almost holding hands could only turn his mouth silently, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Mingzhe came out alone today. Li Qing didn''t come. He had to drive by himself.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Lu Mingzhe fastened Ruan Zai''s seat belt again and said a word while staring at her.


    "Whatever."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He hates being casual!


    "Say something specific."


    "...." Ruan looked at his depressed face again, smiled and coaxed him, and said, "how about going home to eat?"


    "No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head, like a difficult child, "I''m tired of eating home-made dishes every day."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pecked a trace of light pink lips like cherry petals, but if there was no trace of smile, she said: "then you eat me every day, why aren''t you tired of it? Would you like to consider a change? Try hot? "

 Chapter 505

    "I can''t get tired of you." Lu Mingzhe touched her face with one hand, looked at her and said, "because I always have new ways to play with you..."


    "You can have any taste."


    This is really a depressing thing


    Ruan Zai sometimes wondered whether many successful people with high cold and well-dressed clothes in front of people have a face of abstinence, but later they are like neuropathy, especially in some sports, which are full of tricks... People can''t bear it at all.


    She simply changed the topic, "what were you talking about with Zhang Shiyu just now?" She doesn''t want Lu Mingzhe to say a word to Zhang Shiyu. She''s sick of that scum man. If Lu Mingzhe is infected with nausea, she will dislike him and don''t want him.


    Because slag is contagious.


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe looked at her, ruffian raised his lips and said, "do you know what you were like when I saw you shooting an advertisement just now?"


    "Angel?" Ruan then smiled slightly at the corners of her lips and asked with her eyebrows.


    Lu Mingzhe groaned twice and looked contemptuous.


    "Is it a fairy?" Seeing this, Ruan played again and deliberately teased him. He smiled and asked again.


    "Receiver." Lu Mingzhe jumped out two words from his thin lips and said, "I see the director said that you won''t be given the lens in the next ten seconds. You just stand there and don''t say anything. What''s the elevation? Is he your agent? How can you stand like that fool. "


    "If you don''t fight for what should belong to you, you deserve to be squeezed by me all your life."


    Uh


    Ruan bit his lips again and looked at him. He was speechless for a moment.


    Daren, is Lu Mingzhe still brooding about shooting advertisements?


    In fact, Ruan didn''t care much about the ten second lens. Anyway, she didn''t lack exposure.


    She suddenly said, "what about you? Mingzhe, how do you strive for your own things? "


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, light and clear.


    "Except those who stand in my way."


    Ruan listened again and her eyes changed slightly. She continued, "but in the end, what you care about doesn''t belong to you. What do you do?"


    "Then destroy that thing." The cool sound line scattered in the carriage, and the evil spirit rushed to my face increased.


    "You are really......" Ruan shook his head again and said with a smile: "cruel."


    "You should learn from me, too."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What''s wrong with learning! Learn to be cruel!


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her and turned to Yufeng road. His eyes fell on her small face and asked, "what''s your expression and look surprised?"


    "Huh?" Ruan said again, "do I have one?"


    "Do you think I''m meddling in your business?" Lu Mingzhe nunuzui.


    "A little." Ruan Zai looked at him with a smile and said in a moderate voice.


    "A little?" Lu Mingzhe held the steering wheel in one hand and said something. He stretched out his hand, touched her small waist across his clothes, and pinched it fiercely.


    "Well." Ruan was caught off guard again. He was raw and frowned. "You''re crazy. Why pinch me if you''re okay?"


    "You owe abuse." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold. "Who wants you to say I''m nosy."


    Uh


    Ruan re listened to his poor cold statement tone. She was very unhappy. Is this man smaller than sesame! And say she''s abusive? If one day she doesn''t play cards against him according to common sense, there may be a lack of abuse between them.


    Thinking, her body suddenly fell to the side, and her head just rested on Lu Mingzhe''s thigh.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "what''s the nerve? I''ll drive. Don''t make trouble."


    The little thing is still resting on his lap. Did she think of a traffic accident?


    "You said I was abusive." Ruan looked at him again, "boss Lu, do you think you''ll be boiling later?"


    She put her pillow on his leg, and the white and tender fingertips hooked his belt. "Look at us, who is abusing who?" When talking, the ruddy cherry lips raised slightly, like the Phoenix eyes of water.


    "Cough." Lu Mingzhe felt guilty, and his voice became colder. "Get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan kept still and smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Deal with the female rascal who likes to turn into a little fox to seduce men. Come on, you can only be more rascal than her.


    A sudden brake, at the next intersection, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and said, "want it?"


    A cunning smile came out of the corner of his lips, and Ruan still didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t mind if I take you here and have a car with you, you can continue." Lu Mingzhe was also helpless. He even hugged Ruan Zaizai''s small waist with his backhand, "anyway, I haven''t tried this yet."


    "I''d love to try it with you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Forget it, she''ll never win this dead man in this regard!


    So the next second Ruan straightened up again and stopped playing. She stopped playing¡° How do you say hello? " Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe reached out and poked her forehead. It was not fun. He poked it again. He was not angry and said, "you can''t clean up the fire you lit yourself. Do you want to order it? No promise, no backbone. "


    "Next time, no matter where I am, I''ll just give you a real lesson." It''s impossible for small things to tease him. Lu Mingzhe is a vigorous man. Otherwise, it''s bad for his health to keep burning like this.


    Ruan again pursed his lips and glanced at him, but still didn''t speak.


    "I think I really hurt you. It hurts you lawlessly." Lu Mingzhe also felt that it was not wrong and solemnly educated her, "now your little girl''s wings are hard and dare to flirt with me. Am I too kind to you? You haven''t seen my fierce side, so you''re too ignorant to be afraid of me? "


    It sounds like a fox pretending to be a tiger. Ruan can''t believe that Lu Mingzhe will be willing to be fierce to her¡° I see, Mingzhe. " She cried and laughed, "I won''t tease you next time, OK."


    "Still unconvinced?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her with an eyebrow and said.


    "Very convinced." Ruan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t be convinced anymore. You''re right. Every word came to my heart."


    Hehe, hehe. As soon as she heard the wrong words, her lips were close in front of her. Lu Mingzhe directly leaned over and whispered, "convinced, kiss one." It accurately covered her lips. At first, because it was still on the side of the road, he just used his sexy lips to describe her shape and grab her unique sweetness, but finally it became hot and seemed to swallow her. Big hands are beginning to be dishonest

 Chapter 506

    "I dream that I am at home now!" In the end, Lu Mingzhe still couldn''t. he scolded low and could only let Ruan go again.


    Ruan then sat back with a smile, took a breath and changed the topic with a smile, "where shall we eat later?"


    I don''t know whether it was because of this kiss that people had a big appetite, or whether she was tired and hungry all morning. After all, she still wanted to eat. Speaking, Ruan took out her mobile phone and checked the surrounding restaurants. Finally, she chose a restaurant with good evaluation and said, "Mingzhe, shall we go to eat northwest food?"


    "Northwest food? It tastes too strong. I''m not used to it. " In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, the meaning of dislike is self-evident.


    Ruan turned his eyes again, but unconsciously raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "the taste is a little heavy, but it''s delicious. Shall we eat together? You should take me to eat. Don''t dislike it, just try it. "


    Looking at the girl''s soft flirtation towards him, how can Lu Mingzhe refuse to agree, but he is quite rogue in some aspects. His big hand patted Ruan Zaizai''s small ass and said softly, "will you let me... Give you milk tonight?"


    "If you want me to give you milk, I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Immediately, her smiling face suddenly changed. She was extremely depressed and said, "you''re disgusting."


    One hand played with her slender fingers, and the corners of her lips smiled. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were hot and CHIGUO said, "it''s okay. Although you scold, you still have to drink what you should drink."


    After flirting with the girl, he asked Ruan to tell him the restaurant address again, and he drove directly over.


    However, the carriage was still embarrassed because of his words.


    Ruan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Open the web page to watch the news and divert his attention.


    There is a famous restaurant specializing in Northwest cuisine around Yufeng Road, and the design style of the store is also very characteristic, which is called "wanghong store"


    Mahogany Dining Tables and chairs and rosewood dining benches, the lights are dim and elegant. Every corner of the hall is carefully arranged. The decoration style is comfortable and pleasant. There are outdoor open-air seats for romantic guests.


    Small private rooms and large private rooms are staggered from each other. Even if you know that this is only a Northwest restaurant, you will still sigh at the pleasant and exquisite environment.


    Now it''s 12 noon, and there are still many customers in the store. On the first floor, there are 20 private rooms, large and small. The door of the private room is also push-pull. There are several layers of transparent bead curtains and bamboo curtains in front of the door, which isolate the voice of speaking.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t like many people. He lifted the curtain and entered the door. Finally, Ruan Zai chose an independent private room on the second floor with him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Mingzhe was looking down at the menu when he suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    The coat was taken off and put aside, the cuffs of the shirt were slightly pulled up, the exquisite silver white Cufflinks reflected the coolness, and his thin lips were pursed into a line. A menu looks like reading documents in the company.


    Ruan looked at him again and blurted out the name of the menu like a doggerel.


    "Spicy noodles with oil, Xinjiang large plate chicken, steamed mutton, cumin lamb chops, mutton stewed hemp food..."


    Lu Mingzhe responded: "...."


    "It''s all meat. I have indigestion." He said coldly.


    "Haven''t you eaten northwest food?" Ruan then pursed his lips and smiled a little, "Northwest food is mostly meat."


    Is this despised?


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai and immediately disagreed.


    "Then order according to your order, as long as you can finish them all."


    "I can''t finish eating. Don''t you still......" Ruan smiled again. "You help me eat."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. "How dare you ask me to eat the rest of you?"


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There should have been some speechless, but Ruan felt that Lu Mingzhe was unspeakably cute all over.


    She has never seen a man who can be angry faster than turning a book. Her eyes are fierce and her tone is cold. I''m the boss all over the world. How can you command me.


    Smiling at him, Lu Mingzhe has said, "laugh again, I won''t eat anything at noon today, just you."


    "And eat you in a restaurant."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She won''t talk.


    Lu Mingzhe is not picky about food. He doesn''t have anything he likes or dislikes. His menu completely follows Ruan. Anyway, in his eyes, there is nothing in the world. The smell of small things can arouse his desire.


    So, after ordering the order¡ª¡ª


    His eyes staring at Ruan Zaizai were like a wolf with green eyes.


    Ruan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, hey, what are you staring at me for? Your eyes are so obscene, like a pervert. "


    "I hate metamorphosis. Metamorphosis makes me sick." Well, the abnormal baby in his heart seemed to be turning the corner and scolded himself along the way.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled lightly and didn''t care about Ruan Zaizai''s adjective, "look at your beauty. I can''t see enough. I want to hold you in my arms and look at you every day..."


    He frowned and said again, "by the way, do you have any intimate actions with your partner in today''s advertising?"


    "No." Ruan replied with a smile, "you are really worried."


    "It''s a long winded question every time. I''m not a child anymore. Why do you care so much?"


    "Oh, you still have to deal with you..." Lu Mingzhe flashed a cold look in his narrow eyes and wanted to continue talking. At this time, the waiter who came in to get the menu just stepped in with his front feet. His eyes were staring. He was so shocked that he almost cried out!


    Under the warm light, the girl pouted, and her beautiful white face flushed. Look at the eyes of the man opposite, but the girl! Isn''t it Ruan Zaizai!


    The waiter couldn''t help but look at it again. Although they have a famous store here, there are many stars among the customers who come and go on weekdays. Logically, the waiter should be surprised.


    However, she was very shocked! It was shocking that Ruan Zaizhi walked with a man!


    I don''t know if the big star often goes to post bar Tianya. I don''t know how many people gossip about her post. Although it was deleted, it reappeared and then deleted, but this heat can''t be pressed down.


    Now, she''s still walking with a man?


    What''s the big news?

 Chapter 507

    However, because Lu Mingzhe has only appeared on TV several times, like waiters, they usually don''t pay attention to the business and financial circles. Naturally, they don''t have the eyesight to recognize Lu Mingzhe. They just think he is very temperament and charming.


    At the moment, Ruan Zai quarreled with Lu Mingzhe for a while. Finally, he felt the abnormal eyes of the waiter. Ruan looked up again and said with a smile: "what''s the problem?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Peek at someone caught!


    "Yes, oh, no, no..." the waiter shook his head awkwardly and quickly withdrew.


    "The service level of this store is not very good." Lu Mingzhe held his hands and opened his lips.


    "No, just now people have been staring at us." Ruan then smiled and said, "look at you and you won''t lose a piece of meat. What are you so stingy to do?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "I suddenly found that you like to hurt me today?"


    "Well. Yes? " Ruan blinked again.


    "Do you like me now?" With that, her beautiful and exquisite little face was slightly close to the man. At that distance, they could even breathe together, "this normal me."


    "You mean you weren''t normal before?" Lu Mingzhe said with a low smile, "it seems that I have to send you to the psychiatric department."


    Joking, he directly grabbed the girl''s little hand, carefully handled it in the palm, and said with a smile: "well, I''m good again. Don''t think about it if you have nothing. You''ve always been good as you are now."


    It''s really good.


    Can slowly put him on the right track.


    At the other end, the waiter who hurriedly withdrew found several small partners, gathered together in the back kitchen and whispered.


    "Hey, hey, tell you, do you know who I saw just now?"


    "Who?" Humane.


    "Ruan Zaizai." The man lowered his voice and whispered.


    It''s not always possible to meet a star.


    Someone was immediately excited, "what!? Ruan Zaizai! She is my goddess! "


    "Tell me which private room she is in so that I can ask for an autograph and a group photo."


    "Shh, keep your voice down." The waiter frowned. "Do you want everyone to know that Ruan is coming to our store again? There will be more people later. I''ll see how you can take a group photo. "


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and take the big guy."


    It won''t, it won''t take a while.


    Several young boys and girls poking their heads at the door have seen the bamboo curtain, and the petite and lovely sister paper needs care and love like a little sister next door. Of course, for the time being, they have automatically ignored Lu Mingzhe.


    "How beautiful!"


    "It should be so cute!"


    "Move your head over a little, will you? Let me see."


    These few young boys and girls pushed and shooed. Suddenly, someone gave a "ah", was pushed into the curtain of the door and broke in.


    The two people who were still talking raised their eyes in surprise. Lu Mingzhe said again, "the service here is really not good. Don''t call me next time."


    There is no mistake! He has a meal and has to be disturbed again and again!


    And a bunch of flies peeping at his baby!


    The girl in the black waiter apron turned red and smiled. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to break in and disturb the two distinguished guests'' dinner..." I was pushed by someone.


    Just about to say something to continue to apologize, Ruan opened his mouth slightly and cordially raised a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ruan was so kind and didn''t look angry again, some waiters looking at her at the door immediately doubled their favor with her. You know, a female star who came to their store last time just looked at her a few more eyes and made a big fire at them. What about Ruan? But there is nothing.


    Most kind and friendly people are lovable.


    Standing by the door, another boy in a black waiter apron bumped his courage and blurted out: "I like you very much. Please... Can I take a picture with you?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, several waiters also opened their mouths and shouted, "I want to, too. Miss Ruan, can you, please?"


    Silence, suffocating silence in the air.


    Everyone is waiting for Ruan Zaizhi''s answer.


    But the ignored man from beginning to end said in a cold voice, "No."


    "Get out."


    With two simple orders, he exuded a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, and everyone was suddenly surprised.


    That''s when I looked up, Lu Mingzhe.


    The cheek line is as deep and clear as a knife carving, as if it should be the crystallization of the efforts of the sculptor and the extreme imagination of the Danqing hand. The bridge of the nose is straight, so he sits quietly in his place and is naturally domineering.


    This man is not a simple role.


    I don''t know what the relationship between him and Ruan Zaizai was. The people withdrew because of his words. At this time, Ruan Zai didn''t refuse. She deliberately opposed Lu Mingzhe. She bent her lips and smiled. Her voice was sweet and said, "OK."


    Her voice fell on the waiter''s ear like a crisp music. Instead, the people looked happy and said, "Miss Ruan, you are so, so good..." they were bothered to eat and were willing to take a picture with them.


    "Thank you. Let''s just take one."


    Then a boy and three girls ran quickly. They surrounded Ruan again. Someone raised his mobile phone high and said, "I really can buy lottery tickets today... I can meet the goddess you..."


    "Goddess, I love you..."


    "I like the way you look in ancient costumes. It''s so beautiful..."


    "Yes, yes, my brother set your picture as a screensaver..."


    "Goddess, you wait for me. I will @ you on the microblog later..."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Didn''t you say taking pictures? How can I take photos if I keep talking?


    Besides, is it really good to say I love her in front of Lu Mingzhe?


    As Ruan Zaizai thought, Lu Mingzhe''s face was even colder than a dozen ice cubes, and even he could feel the cold from top to bottom in the warm box


    He looked at the five faces smiling like flowers in front of him. He didn''t think about what to shoot! Especially the pretty little boy with his head next to Ruan Zai''s hair, it''s very eye-catching! Come out for dinner and see a group of flies that can''t be driven away! He really wants to shoot them all!


    Finally, when the four waiters went out happily, Lu Mingzhe''s cold face still didn''t ease down.

 Chapter 508

    "Mingzhe." Suddenly, Ruan called him again, smiled and said, "it seems that we haven''t taken a group photo since we''ve known you for so long. Do you want to take one together?"


    "Just shoot yourself." Lu Mingzhe sneered. His tone was dry, like sulking because he was unhappy. "Oh, if you dare to shoot me, you won''t want to go home tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ruan sat back to him again, slightly turned over, put one arm around his waist, put his cheek on his chest, and some couldn''t help laughing, "Mingzhe..."


    She bit him across the clothes, "why do you always let me coax you... And your mind is so small that it is smaller than sesame..."


    "Do you know that your character is really tired to associate with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips were slightly hooked, and his backhand pressed her small head, which was Ruan Zaizai''s lips on his chest.


    "If you bite harder, you''ll have pleasure."


    Uh


    Ruan then took a heavy bite.


    Abuse.


    She found that men are sometimes a kind of species that likes to find their own unhappiness and abuse!


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s next sentence came unexpectedly.


    "You said you were tired of dating me?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "tired, tired."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered and said, "why, little guy, are you playing hard to get with me? Oh, don''t tell me that you are tired of communication. If so, you shouldn''t lie next to me every night! So, in front of me, I don''t look like a chaste martyr! "


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again. He was really speechless.


    Where is his brain mending


    Ruan Zai is too lazy to tangle with Lu Mingzhe today because she has determined a guess in her heart. But that doesn''t mean that she has to endure Lu Mingzhe''s strange temper every time.


    She smiled and bit the man, but her voice was cold: "yes, I like to pretend to be a chaste martyr. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to play like this, and the more it goes on, the more brother Mingzhe pesters me."


    "I pester you? Joke! What qualifications do you have to let me entangle! "


    "Why deny it so quickly?" Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and said, "you lay next to me the day before yesterday. You are infatuated with the pleasure I bring you."


    When Lu Mingzhe heard this, his ears turned red. He retorted, "what are you obsessed with or not obsessed with, Ruan Zaizhi! You are a girl who speaks and shuts up. That''s all... "


    "What is it?" Ruan sighed with some emotion, "do you want to say the word explicit?..."


    The other end.


    "Get in the car."


    Lu Ding''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Lu Fangfei looked a little trembling. She doesn''t know how Lu Ding found her. She can only be sure that this is definitely not an accident. Since what happened at the birthday party, Lu Mingzhe hurt her like that for Ruan Zai, that bitch! How could he! How can I! She was sent to a lunatic asylum!


    She likes him so much, obsessed with him! He has been growing up for more than ten years. Even if he can look at her unfairly, he doesn''t have to treat her feelings like this!


    For four or five days in a row, Lu Fangfei was going crazy in a place like a lunatic asylum, because it was really crazy! If she used to like Lu Mingzhe, she is very resentful now.


    However, ignoring this resentment, she was afraid to look at Lu Ding at the moment.


    Staying in this place, she has been waiting for her parents to pick her up. Lu Fangfei knows that Lu''s parents will pick her up.


    But who thought it was Lu Ding?


    Lu Ding, this man.


    If Lu family men are dangerous and can''t climb high, Lu Ding is an exception. He has always been very friendly to outsiders, but Lu Fangfei is afraid of him. She is afraid of him in her bones, because whenever she stands beside him, she feels that this man is like a living man without any anger.


    "Second brother..." she pinched the corner of her clothes and said softly, "Why are you here? Where are mom and dad? "


    "Why, can''t I come?" Lu Ding smiled. At this moment, he was very gentle and strange. "I''ll pick up my sister home. What''s wrong?"


    "You know, when Ruan is filming again, big brother uses his special car to pick her up every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei''s frightened face immediately froze! Lu Ding said this must be deliberately stimulating her!


    Sure enough, Lu Ding''s next sentence was, "Lu Fangfei, you''re really useless."


    "I didn''t give you a move last time. I want you to kill Ruan and then try again! After so many days, why haven''t you heard anything? Huh!? And run to the door and make trouble! "


    "Do you think that just because you fooled around and discredited Ruan Zaizai''s reputation, big brother would give her up because of his reputation? It can only be said that you don''t know big brother. "


    "If you really want to break them up..."


    Lu Fangfei opened the door to get on the bus and said, "what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her sudden cooperation made Lu Ding not used to it. Didn''t she just look at him trembling? Didn''t you think he looked like a man eating monster just now? Oh, when it comes to things related to Lu Mingzhe, is it so clever to cooperate?


    Oh, woman!


    It''s really cheap and cheap!


    Lu Ding frowned slightly and looked at Lu Fangfei. His expression was normal and nothing unusual.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Lu Fangfei buckled her seat belt, looked at the front and thought for a while, saying, "I don''t know. I only know me. Now looking at Ruan and enjoying so many benefits and the pursuit of fans, I really want to destroy her! She doesn''t deserve this! "


    "Second brother, can you understand what I think!? If it weren''t for Li Wanjun''s shameless woman who married uncle Lu! Ruan will never get into Lailu''s house again. If she doesn''t get into Lailu''s house, it''s impossible for her to know her eldest brother! "


    "But why! Why did she come in? It took only a few months to occupy the eldest brother''s people! Why! For more than ten years since I was a child, I have been drawing water with a bamboo basket and nothing! "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ding started the car.


    "It seems that you really like... Brother?"


    "Oh, I thought you wanted to find a backer in the Lu family. It seems that I was wrong."


    Lu Ding deliberately said, "since you can''t let your eldest brother give up Ruan Zaizai, you''d better let Ruan Zai give up his heart to your eldest brother."


    yes! He wants Ruan to get nothing more! Love or body, including life! She doesn''t want to have it!


    Ha ha ha, give it to Lu Ding.


    He will be ''gentle'' and treat her well~

 Chapter 509

    At night, the brightly lit bar street is located in the most prosperous area of the imperial capital, with neon flashing, paper drunk and gold. All young girls in sexy clothes, with heavy makeup on their faces, play and pass the time.


    In the dim light, men and women danced very hot and close to each other. However, on the couch at the other end, there was a little girl who looked very pure and fidgety. Her flustered look looked a little out of place.


    Although the bar expressly forbids minors to come in and play, as it is getting closer to the college entrance examination, the learning pressure is also getting greater and greater. There are always some ways for students to reduce pressure, that is, they sneak into it to relieve pressure!


    The result is... People who have been here in the future are not used to it.


    "Su''er, why are you sitting here? Why don''t we play together? "


    In the lively crowd, a girl in a short black skirt frowned, her eyes full of irritability and impatience, "I asked you to play, not to let you sit here!"


    "Why, are you going to stay here all night!? Instead of dancing, play one, two, three, four wooden people! "


    "I..." the roaring heavy metal music is constantly filling my ears, making people feel irritable.


    Zhou su''er paused. When she looked up, she smiled at the girl in the black skirt. She explained, "yes, I''m sorry, I haven''t been here yet. This is my first time, so... That... I can''t let go..."


    Oh, the girl in the black skirt sneered, "what can''t be put away! I don''t think you dare, really! You are so timid that you dare not play in a bar. It''s boring, boring... "


    "If I had known I wouldn''t make friends like you..." after that, the girl was unhappy and had to go away.


    "Kehuan..." Zhou su''er quickly got up, pulled her and said, "don''t go..."


    "I''m just going to play. Don''t ignore me..." she was like a girl abandoned by her good friend, and made a voice of grievance.


    However, all good friends are false. Because Zhou su''er doesn''t go to school all year round and she is arrogant, she doesn''t look up to people who can''t bring benefits to herself. She thinks that making friends with those people is a pure waste of time, so naturally there are not many friends. Lin Kehuan is just going to take the college entrance examination this time, Zhou su''er''s parents enrolled her in a cram school. They happened to be in the same class. She met Lin Kehuan.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou su''er was willing to meet Lin Kehuan was that during the recess, Lin Kehuan, who was brushing his microblog, saw a picture of a sister and scolded, "Ruan little bitch! Damn it! "


    "Then you just order!" Lin Kehuan held his chest with both hands, and his eyes were impatient, "come together! Don''t wriggle! "


    Since Luo Yuting''s death, Lu Fangfei''s IQ has become more and more offline and her character has become more and more bad. After all, Lin Kehuan''s circle of friends has become much smaller. After all, the upper class society ~ to put it mildly, a group of famous ladies greet each other with smiling faces and call each other sisters, but actually?


    But you are not used to me, I think you are not used to flirtatious cheap ~ goods! They compare everything to each other, who is rich, who is beautiful and who is excellent! More background and more amazing than who talks about boyfriends!


    Even when studying in a private aristocratic school, several girls in the same bed say that they want to go here and there for vacation, or directly ask someone to drive their private plane to the middle of the school playground as soon as they get home~


    Therefore, under the trend of this situation, Lin Kehuan is more willing to play with Zhou su''er, whose family background is more ordinary than himself. After all, she can find a strong sense of superiority in her. She has to listen to her!


    Well, it was such a pair of "loving" little sisters who finally went on the stage hand in hand and danced with the crowd, drowning in the noisy music.


    At that time, a lot of people came into this mixed place... On the luxurious sofa, the man who leaned slightly against it to relax, half closed his eyes and said lazily: "it''s still the most fun here, with the most beautiful women."


    "I feel much better today ~"


    Beside him, a middle-aged woman in a red dress looked charming and stuck to his ear. Her voice was bewitched and seduced, just like a beautiful snake, "agreed, you are allowed to come to this place, just to reduce your pressure."


    "At least for the sake of future, you don''t allow Xiao to think about beautiful women."


    "If you dare to think so, Zhang Shiyu, do you believe I cut you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled.


    "Sister Xu! You are so careless to me! I said something casually, but you took it seriously! "


    "What little beauty, as I said, is not as beautiful as sister Xu ~"


    "Did you put honey on your mouth?"


    Xu Xiaoyao blinked and a pair of beautiful eyes moved on the man''s face, "what age am I? I don''t know myself? I have wrinkles and crow''s feet. I''m an old woman''s face, but I can''t compare with those young girls. Don''t flatter me. "


    When Zhang Shiyu listened, his lips slightly hooked, but he sighed, "isn''t it a good thing that someone flatters sister Xu? Otherwise, people like me can be ignored directly. "


    Ruan Zaizai! Lu Mingzhe! Which of them didn''t ignore him directly! In particular, Ruan Zaizai wants to see the scene in the morning. In fact, her popularity is not so clean!? I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with and dare to play tricks in front of him! What qualifications does she have for a dirty thing!


    Thinking, Zhang Shiyu said, "sister Xu, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up ~?" Xu Xiaoyao relaxed and leaned on the man''s shoulder. She didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. She leaned so grandly. A pair of well maintained hands still lingered on the man''s face.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoyao''s wiping like this, Zhang Shiyu frowned and loosened quickly, "do you think this morning... About Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai, how true and false?"


    "What is true and what is false?" Xu Xiaoyao smiled and said, "do you mean the relationship between them or the relationship between brother and sister on the Internet?"


    "Hmm..." after a little silence, Zhang Shiyu said, "both..."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Xiaoyao shook her head and said, "I really can''t see through... There should be both true and false..." after all, Lu Mingzhe''s man is so deep that outsiders can''t figure out what''s on his mind!

 Chapter 510

    After listening to Xu Xiaoyao''s words, Zhang Shiyu thought for a while and suddenly said, "sister Xu, you said... I''m going to pursue Ruan Zaizai. Is there a play?..."


    "What!?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xu Xiaoyao didn''t take advantage of it and didn''t flirt. She immediately straightened up from Zhang Shiyu''s shoulder. Her eyes were wide open and her voice was faintly restrained. "Say what you just said to me again!?"


    "I said... I went to pursue Ruan Zaizai. Do you think there''s a play?"


    When Zhang Shiyu finished, he also took a sip from the wine glass on the table.


    The reason why he made this decision can only be said that this man feels too good about himself. At the moment, he thinks Ruan Zai has a bad attitude towards him. In fact, he doesn''t hate him, but has a sense of distance because he has never been in contact with him.


    In this way, as long as they try to communicate, Zhang Shiyu is sure that the woman will give up her heart to him! At that time, he might be able to borrow more resources from her! Finally, kick her again! Anyway, he was played by so many men, and he was no worse than Zhang Shiyu!


    Besides, isn''t Lu Mingzhe arrogant? Think you''re rich and you''re arrogant? He doesn''t care what sister or lover he is, then he will take his woman away! Look at the high man, what kind of posture will it be! I think it will be a shame!


    Ha ha ha ha, Zhang Shiyu kept clapping his hands for the abacus in his heart.


    However, Xu Xiaoyao reacted from disbelief and looked at Zhang Shiyu. She said, "Shiyu, you really want to be red and crazy."


    "Yes!" Zhang Shiyu made a noise and poured himself a mouthful of wine, "I really want to be red and crazy..."


    "..." I don''t know whether it was the pleasure of alcohol, or whether he was really a little dizzy and came half true and half false, "I don''t mind if sister Xu wants to."


    He has been running for so many years. He has had enough of the long training! Besides, he is really angry with the play of the Dayan dynasty! But this is too little. It is far from what Zhang Shiyu wants!


    What he wants is fire! What he wants is fame and wealth and great success! Not one day because of the end of the Dayan Dynasty, everyone will forget him together!


    ¡­¡­


    On the card seat, two girls also stayed together. A girl in a floral skirt didn''t drink a drink, but her face was red. Her big eyes looked around, and she was obviously curious about her surroundings.


    "In this place, if only the music could be turned down a little more..."


    Next to her, a weak looking little girl with black spectacle frames sat beside her, with a calm and indifferent voice and no ups and downs. "This is a bar. If the music is low, there will be no atmosphere."


    "Yes!" The girl said, "do you often come? You feel familiar! "


    The two girls are no one else, but Zhang Tianyi and Ruan Zaizai, who are pulled out for company every day.


    "Yes, I often come." Ruan then put down his glass and said with a smile, "don''t you think this place is much more real than outside?"


    "At least everyone is disgusting and disgusting!"


    In the dim light and noisy music, people can indulge themselves and indulge the emotions they dare not express outside. Otherwise, people who wear masks every day will go crazy sooner or later.


    The corners of her lips lifted a smile. Ruan looked at the twisting crowd on the dance floor. It seemed that in the gap between the shaking of the figure, she clearly saw someone standing there, and seemed at a loss.


    The man can''t dance, and he is still in the eyes of his companions who despise threats and dare not leave, so he can only stand where he is.


    "Oh, old acquaintance ~" Ruan Zai smiled again.


    "Huh?" Zhang Tianyi blinked his eyes in a daze, "what do you mean, old acquaintance? Are you a classmate in our class? "


    "No." Ruan shook his head again, put down his glass and said, "Xiaoyi, can you dance? Shall we go dancing together? "


    "I......" Zhang Tianyi hesitated, "I won''t..." besides, she looked at the twisting crowd on the dance floor, but she couldn''t play the enchanting dance! It''s too open!


    "No ~"


    Ruan smiled again, took her hand and said, "since you can''t, you have to learn. Otherwise, be careful to dance with your boyfriend one day. If you can''t do it, you''ll make a fool of yourself ~"


    She said with a smile that a pair of Shuimei''s big eyes flew sideways and looked very charming against the round red face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianyi can only sigh that her little goddess is so beautiful. It seems that she is much more beautiful than before. There is really a sense of pride that my family has a woman who has just grown up~


    Originally, Zhang Tianyi thought that after Ruan left school to be a star again, she would alienate herself from her relationship, but she didn''t think it was nothing at all. Their relationship seems to be better than that time in school.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Zhang Tianyi had been looking at himself but not talking, Ruan Zai smiled and said, "what are you staring at me? Do you think I''m your boyfriend?"


    ¡ª¡ªBoyfriend!


    This word appeared for the second time.


    Zhang Tianyi''s face finally turned slightly red, "you, what are you talking about..."


    "Oh." Ruan then hooked his lips and thought, "are you blushing? Have you made a boyfriend? "


    "No." Zhang Tianyi denied the fast. Where did she make any boyfriend? It''s better to be in secret love. I don''t know if it''s Ming love. I have to wait until what year and month.


    "Do you have someone you like?" After taking a panoramic view of Zhang Tianyi''s look, Ruan Zai joked: "tell me who you like, and I''ll help you get him."


    "However, the precondition is..." Ruan again tilted his head and said with a smile: "you have to dance with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Zhang Tianyi would rather go to the dance floor with Ruan again than tell who her secret love object is, because she thinks it''s not time yet. It''s reasonable to say it in at least two months~


    They walked like this, but when they passed a row of card seats close to the inside,


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly a roar sounded.


    In the card seat, a pair of men and women held together. The man''s heavy breathing and the woman''s gentle moan of desire and dissatisfaction were quietly covered up under the deafening music. Zhang Tianyi saw the scene and immediately stayed in place.


    The next second, in the man''s roar, she hurriedly pulled Ruan and ran away like a frightened rabbit. Damn it, it''s really hot eyes! She wondered if she would grow needle eyes!


    "This is a public place. These people... How can this be?" Mo Zhangtianyi''s angry cheeks were crimson. As he walked, he stamped his feet. He wanted to stamp through the solid floor.

 Chapter 511

    "This is how it is here."


    Ruan Zaizai''s reaction was calm. Her eyes were just locked on a clear goal. Continue to wait for the arrival of another person!


    Because she really knows Zhang Shiyu very well. Every time the man is in a bad mood or who is angry with him, he likes to escape and borrow wine from the beauty nest.


    So, he will come today, he will come! After all, Zhou su''er, who was not expected, came. How could Zhang Shiyu not come!


    A chance made in heaven, it''s strange not to put them together!


    Facts have proved that Ruan is right.


    When the man who stayed in the box for a long time was unwilling to entangle with an elderly woman like Xu Xiaoyao, he came out. Under the blurred light, his handsome face seemed to float a trace of happiness in the hazy.


    Zhang Shiyu raised his feet and walked to the middle of the dance floor.


    "Found it!" Ruan saw the man walking to the dance floor at another glance.


    Her eyesight was so good that she could still see clearly in the dim light. Perhaps it was also because she hated Zhang Shiyu so much that she could feel the disgust of human face and animal heart wherever he appeared.


    "What, what did you find?" Zhang Tianyi was still confused. She found that Ruan Zai was really strange tonight. She couldn''t understand a lot of words.


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "here, dance partner ~"


    "Partner? Who is it? " Zhang Tian obeyed Ruan Zaizai''s fingers and could only see a shadow shrouded in the bright and dark lights. However, she was very curious about what Ruan Zaizai said and walked forward, "Oh, I want to see... Who is our dancing partner again? ~"


    However, when her voice fell to the ground, Ruan again frowned, grabbed Zhang Tianyi''s wrist and took her behind him, "don''t go ahead and block your sight."


    When she saw Zhang Shiyu, she naturally saw some small gangsters dressed strangely and dyed yellow hair around the dance floor. Since Zhang Tianyi said she had never been to such a place, she was always obliged to protect her and not take advantage of others.


    Two pretty girls walked all the way through the crowded crowd, but when they entered the next step of the dance floor, a small yellow haired gangster with a cigarette in his mouth and a thick necklace around his neck stopped them.


    No, to be exact, it stopped Zhang Tianyi. Who let Ruan no longer make trouble? After camouflage, he has darkened his original appearance. For example, he blackened himself a little and made his eyes a little smaller with adhesive. After dressing up like this, he naturally looks a lot worse.


    But Zhang Tianyi is different. She is wearing a broken flower skirt and her mouth is slightly pursed. She is a pure and shy little girl. In the place where women''s clothes are exposed at night, it''s simply fresh and refined. She doesn''t want to, so she also attracts the eyes of some curiosity hunters.


    "Chick, come and play?" The Yellow haired gangster''s face was hung with a lewd ~ swinging smile. Only after gently sweeping Ruan and looking again, he looked at Zhang Tianyi. From top to bottom, he was like looking at a woman without clothes.


    This kind of CHIGUO''s eyes... Zhang Tianyi subconsciously stepped back, "you, who are you, warning you, don''t, don''t come here..."


    "Yo?" The Yellow haired gangster hooked his lips and smiled, "it seems that he is still a green chick ~"


    "Zaizai..." Zhang Tianyi blushed and subconsciously looked at Ruan Zaizai for help.


    Ruan''s eyes darkened again. The cold light in the bottom of her eyes suddenly appeared. She glanced at the Yellow haired little gangster. With the purpose of not wanting to create new problems, she pulled Zhang Tian around without saying anything.


    The trick of flirting in front of her doesn''t look at his virtue. People like yellow haired gangsters don''t even see anyone clearly. They don''t know how to lose their life as long as they see a beautiful woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianyi reacted and hurriedly took a few steps to keep up with Ruan Zaizai.


    "Stop!" The little yellow haired gangster snorted coldly with a loud voice. As soon as he pushed away the woman on his shoulder and raised his feet, he caught up with me. "I think highly of you. Hey, you two dare to play in front of me! Do you want to die? "


    At this moment, the Yellow haired gangster has stopped them, with an angry and funny look intertwined, which looks very obscene, "let''s go!? You go!? I want to see where you can go! "


    Heavy metal music is roaring in my ears. Even if people in the bar see what is happening around, they are silent. It is common to be accosted and harassed, so no one will meddle in this business. Otherwise, they will come back without benefits!


    Because people with a little eyesight also see the expensive clothes on the Yellow haired gangster, the new style of fashion week! Although the dress is very non mainstream, you can''t deny that someone else has money. Maybe the second ancestor of the imperial capital is fishing for a sister again. Didn''t you hear him call himself a young master one by one!?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyi was almost stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on. She didn''t take the initiative to provoke others. Why did she suddenly become like this? Still stopped? She has also seen a lot of people''s livelihood news, saying that girls should go to bars less, because there is a mixture of good and bad people in that place. If they don''t protect themselves, they are very likely to lose their lives in danger.


    No... Zhang Tianyi, whose brain tonic is getting worse and worse, is about to cry. She should not lose her body, OK¡° Again? " So she looked up and asked Ruan Zaizai what he meant.


    She doesn''t know why she expects Ruan Zaizai so much and trusts Ruan Zaizai! Anyway, she just feels that every time something happens, Ruan looks calm again. It''s very strange, like a capable flying policewoman!


    "Play, who do you want to play with ~?"


    After that, Ruan finally opened her mouth. In such an understated tone, she slightly tilted her head. Only the side face caged in a shadow was facing the Yellow haired man. The light laziness from the corners of her eyes was really strange under the light.


    "I''m not looking for you..." gritting his teeth, the little yellow haired gangster''s face was gloomy. He should have scolded the "ugly girl", but suddenly saw the girl in front of him wearing a large black spectacle frame, a smile slowly blooming from the corners of her mouth, like a blooming MANSA Zhuhua, filled with cold and gorgeous colors, swimming in the turbid air, cold and strange. The Yellow haired gangster shivered all over and felt the chill all over his body.


    Why does he have a... Bad hunch.

 Chapter 512

    "Huh?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Ruan is laughing again, which makes people confused.


    With this smile, the Yellow haired little gangster came back! What is this!? Was he bluffed by the woman''s smile in front of him just now!? Was he afraid of her just now!? Is there a mistake? He is the leader of this area. He is afraid of a woman?! Hehe, it''s too funny to say such a thing!


    Thinking of the next moment, Hu batian fiercely clenched his teeth and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, but he suddenly grabbed Zhang Tianyi''s wrist and said sarcastically, "you''re a little girl film, you''d better ask for more luck! I don''t like you, young master! But give you to my brothers... "


    Before the last word "play" was finished, I felt a flash of white light. When the next moment of noisy music, the scream of bone fracture sounded in my ears!


    "Ah --!" Hu batian didn''t even see how Ruan Zai came to him, so he could only stare at her angrily, "you bitch, you... You, you..."


    "I, my hand..."


    "Who allowed you to touch her?" Ruan Zai''s expression is very cold. For this kind of man who likes to move, it''s good to waste his hand!


    Thinking about it, she smiled at Hu batian Zhan ran. Hu batian didn''t understand her meaning. The bone was completely broken, and the scream sounded again!


    "You... Damn, you, you... Ugly, ugly woman..."


    Hu batian was so painful that his tears were about to burst out, and he couldn''t speak quickly, "young master, I, I... I... No, I won''t... Let go, you... Yours..."


    What a violent girl! She looks so petite. What did she eat to grow up! How stronger than a man¡° Is it? Will you let me go? " With Ruan Zaizhen''s strength increased, Hu batian''s feeling at this moment was simply that he was going to die. Shut up!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyi has a big mouth and can put an egg in it, but she is not the only one who is surprised and shocked. Many people around have been silly.


    One second before, they were still hanging high, and even fantasizing about the fate of the two little girls. Unexpectedly, the next second, the plain girl''s Popeye like strength refreshed their three views, lying in the trough, cow!


    I''m afraid Hu batian''s hand is completely useless!? Hehe, but they think it''s better to be abandoned, so that someone will be poisoned by him!


    Many people took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. They planned to record the scene of abusing hooligans!


    However, after getting rid of Hu batian''s waste hand, Ruan Zai pulled Zhang Tianyi and turned around and drowned in the dance floor like a crowd, and could no longer see the trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Again, you''re great!" Zhang Tianyi, who finally recovered from the shock, gave Ruan another thumbs up and said, "you say you can pinch everything. Are you a decathlon little magic power?"


    At this moment, Ruan Zai began to search for the existence of some people in the crowd. When he heard the speech and looked up, he didn''t respond.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled: "hehe, I''m just talking about curiosity. Really, you said that I''ve been with your classmates for nearly three years. You never participate in the 800m sports meeting. You always sit on the side and watch it. I always thought you didn''t have any sports cells. Your thin little body was as weak as Lin Daiyu. After a long time, you were so awesome again? Have you ever learned Sanda? "


    "Why don''t you show me one next time! Left hook! Oh, how about a right hook! "


    For three years, when Ruan stayed in the classroom again, she was like a good student. She usually didn''t make trouble or trouble the teacher. Even if some students bullied her at that time, she never paid more attention to it, let alone retaliated, but she was so good that she shouldn''t beat up all the people who bullied her before! Just like... Lu Fangfei and Zhang Tianyi didn''t forget her! No matter how troublesome it is to find Ruan, he dares to find them near the school!


    If she were Ruan Zaizai! She must beat Lu Fangfei up!


    "No."


    Before she finished thinking, Ruan Zai spoke coldly.


    Well, Ruan doesn''t want to talk more... Because she is a reborn, a reborn who has experienced many things. With the 25 years of her last life, she should have mastered more things than the 17-year-old at the moment


    "..." Zhang Tianyi was blocked by this and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t run around." More surprisingly, the next second Ruan suddenly dropped this sentence as if she had found a new world. The whole person flashed past her like the wind and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°AndIjustcan''tbelievemyfirstlovewon''tbearound~AndI''mnowlike~Baby£¬baby£¬baby£¬ohlike~¡±


    Around, with the climax of the song, the crowd danced more restlessly. Zhang Shiyu interacted and hummed with the unknown little beauty around him. In fact, there was nothing to say. Everything was so harmonious. No one bothered him, no one recognized him, and no annoying work. He could gradually release himself in it, However... It was his shaking his head the next second. At ten o''clock, a girl with black spectacle frames came~


    ¡°hi~¡±


    The girl smiled at him in the dim light and said hi~


    A tight dress, not to mention how good the girl''s figure is. Even under the virtual shaking of the light in the dark, her temperament is absolutely excellent. Those who love beauty are always beauty lovers, so never expect a playful man to have a prodigal son to turn back, because playfulness is a gene. As long as its host is alive, it will not stop the commotion! In this case, Zhang Shiyu also smiled at the other party and wanted to come forward and say a word.


    Soon, the slim figure flashed again.


    She left in the opposite direction to him.


    As if from beginning to end... What he saw was an illusion.


    So Zhang Shiyu frowned, and I don''t know if he caught up because of drunkenness


    ¡­


    Life is a game, and game is life. Entertainment is everywhere, especially long-term fishing for big fish, pulling your goal closer and closer. Since then, Ruan Zai has been dormant around Zhou su''er and others like a ghost in the crowded crowd. She has heard the sound of complaining on the side!


    "Zhou su''er! Can you dance or not? "

 Chapter 513

    Lin Kehuan is really impatient. Zhou su''er has been pestering here like a wooden man. He doesn''t do anything and doesn''t know how to twist his waist and butt. He just stands like a fool! Shame on her!


    "If you can''t dance, you can go!? He also said that he would come out with me and stay with people like you. It''s really disappointing! "


    "I......" Zhou su''er was worried. She said in a weak voice, "I can''t... can you teach me?"


    "Shall I teach you?" Lin Kehuan''s tone rose unconsciously, "which onion are you!? Why should miss Ben condescend to teach you!? Don''t think that if you are allowed to make friends with me now, you can kick your nose and face... "


    "But... Aren''t we friends..." Zhou su''er lowered her head and said, "you said it yourself..."


    She was still wronged, gathered the sleeves of her dress, and looked submissive. At least in the eyes of outsiders, she seems to have been bullied... And Lin Kehuan is the culprit who makes Xiaobaihua cry!


    No, seeing what happened, a man who boasted of justice next to him immediately stood up and said to Lin Kehuan, "I said, miss, the words you just said are too much. What condescending and degrading, how can you treat your friends like this?"


    "But is it necessary for you to think highly of yourself about dancing?"


    "Yes." Many men nearby agreed: "I think you are so excited, miss. You don''t want your friend to stay here. It''s because she looks too beautiful. Take away your peach blossom margin tonight ~"


    "You are such a bad woman."


    I have to say that men are really more fond of weak women, which leads to a clear contrast between Lin Kehuan''s arrogant and domineering voice and Zhou su''er''s soft and weak appearance.


    Especially when the little girl who seemed to have been bullied gently frowned and looked at Lin Kehuan with an apologetic look, and said, "everyone stop talking. Kehuan is my good friend. What she said just now must not have been intentional..."


    "It''s all my fault. I can''t dance... I have to go here and drag my friend''s legs, so that she can''t have a good time..."


    The more Zhou su''er said this, the more people sympathized with her. They all accused Lin Kehuan, "tut Tut, who makes friends with people like you is really unlucky for 800 lives!"


    "Yes, look, your friends still talk for you. You say you are all women. Why bother each other!"


    Lin Kehuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou su''er''s words would bring some criticism to herself. If she followed the previous words, she would give the impression of deliberately bullying Zhou su''er. Even though no one knows her here in the bar, she is also a famous lady at least. At least her reputation must be maintained. On second thought, she said to Zhou su''er with a trace of anger on her face, "yes, su''er, it''s a pity that you know yourself. If you can''t dance, you don''t come. It''s a big deal. Next time I''ll find a dance hall to teach you alone, and you''ll learn faster."


    Then she went forward and took Zhou su''er''s hand, restrained a cold feeling on her lips and said, "we are friends. We should help each other."


    Friend a dog ~ fart! They have only known each other for a few weeks. If they didn''t have a common enemy, how could they maintain the friendship of plastic Sister Flowers!


    Hearing the speech, Zhou su''er looked at Lin Kehuan gently: "is it true?"


    Lin Kehuan hesitated a little, then quickly nodded and stared at Zhou su''er with a smile: "how could I lie to you? You just let me be scolded in public... I''ll never forget your help to me ~"


    Oh, Lin Kehuan sneered in her heart. She is so big that she has not been so openly responsible! It''s all thanks to the damn Zhou su''er!


    The friendship between plastic sister flowers is about to collapse


    Sure enough, Ruan, with her head down and bouncing on the side, then pressed down a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. She knew that Zhou su''er would never forget to maintain her charming image to win everyone''s sympathy. If she fought with Lin Kehuan, wouldn''t she be a fool? But if someone else helped her accuse Lin Kehuan, it would be very different. Who is she? It''s estimated that with her tolerance, pretending to be able to bow her head, she can be proud of the whole harem in the ancient Gong Dou drama!


    ¡­


    Zhou su''er was a little timid and nervous. She didn''t know what she looked like just now, which made Lin Kehuan scolded. Did Lin Kehuan get angry, even though she smiled at her when she looked at her.


    The four eyes looked away from Zhou su''er in a hurry. Their eyes suddenly swept through the crowd on the side... But they saw that the spectators who helped to talk had dispersed again, doing their own things and playing their own things~


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Ke laughed: "Zhou su''er, you can pretend ~"


    Zhou su''er was in a panic. She didn''t respond to the speech


    Lin Kehuan smiled: "hehe, I''m just talking casually. I used to think that the women around me liked to play intrigue. I didn''t expect you to like it too. Why, just now you deliberately said we were friends, which caused me to be scolded. You''ve been holding your breath all the time, haven''t you ~"


    Hehe


    Lin Kehuan has been looking at Zhou su''er meaningfully. She knows the common problem of this pure looking girl! Just a word can be installed! She Zhou su''er will! And that Ruan will never again!


    Damn it!


    It happened that these two people were all met by Lin Kehuan!


    But Zhou su''er, who had no self-knowledge, raised his head and looked very innocent, "Kehuan, what do you mean to pretend? I don''t understand... I just told the truth. I can''t dance, and then I don''t want you to embarrass me... "


    "Really, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "You are my friend. Although we have only known each other for a short time, what I value most is friendship, so Kehuan, you really misunderstood me..."


    Look at this white lotus face! Still loading!


    Lin Kehuan sneered in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. He sorted out his mood in half a second. When he raised his eyes, he smiled with profound meaning: "ha ha, isn''t it? You are really my friend... How about I test it? "


    Zhou su''er looked up and frowned slightly. She didn''t like Lin Kehuan''s joking tone, as if there was some conspiracy.


    Indeed, the next second, a hand suddenly reached her chest and pushed


    Suddenly, Zhou su''er stumbled and fell to the cold floor behind him. Unexpectedly, he fell into a strong and strong chest

 Chapter 514

    "Beauty walks by the way ~"


    "Not every time you fall, you will be touched by me."


    The man''s low voice fell to his ear, and Zhou su''er raised her head! Damn Lin Kehuan, really! She didn''t expect the woman to reach out and push her!


    However, when her eyes touched the scene in front of her, Zhou su''er was stunned. She had never seen such a good-looking person.


    His side face was reflected by the blurred light, and his long, narrow and deep eyes were sparkling like black gemstones.


    It was just a vague side face that made Zhou su''er breathless. Her hands unconsciously pinched the corners of her clothes. This was a small move when she was nervous. Her heart was pounding and almost jumped to her throat. At this time, the man loosened her, lowered his head and smiled and said, "are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine... Thank you." At this moment, Zhou su''er saw the man''s appearance. A pair of soft and clear eyes that seemed to drip water were clamped on a perfect and handsome face. His fine long hair covered his smooth forehead and hung on his thick and slender eyelashes. His lips were thin, and there was a light smile when he looked around. Looks like a man coming out of an ancient costume drama!


    Zhou su''er felt as if she had been hit head-on. When she came back, she recognized the real identity of the man in front of her, "you, you, you are Zhang..."


    However, Zhou su''er''s name to be called next made the man''s eyes slightly cold. He hooked his lips and smiled innocuously, "Shh, do you recognize me? Then keep quiet. Otherwise, if you call my name here, I don''t want to attract others. "


    "Oh." Zhou su''er nodded quickly


    Zhang Shiyu walked up to Zhou su''er and put his slender fingers gently on her shoulder. He smiled and replied, "you just... Can''t dance. You were despised by your friends?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhou su''er doesn''t want to answer this awkward question, okay!? What do you mean you can''t dance and are despised by your friends?! It''s embarrassing!


    Zhang Shiyu seemed to see through Zhou su''er''s thoughts. He smiled and a faint arc opened at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and took Zhou su''er''s palm.


    "If you don''t, I can teach you. Just before me, the partner disappeared. "


    The warm touch came from the palm of her hand. Zhou su''er was not a pure girl who had never been in love, and she was not surprised at the general chat-up behavior of boys. At most, it was just a little different in the identity of the people who chat-up.


    Usually, classmates and alumni. This time, it was the star who appeared on the screen.


    Her eyes widened in an instant and crashed into those smiling pupils emitting a bewitching atmosphere. At this moment, Zhou su''er had slightly bent her lips, "do you often teach people to dance?"


    Zhang Shiyu slowly opened his mouth: "no, you are the first."


    Zhou su''er didn''t believe it, but she smiled.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Soon, the men and women who indulged in the dance music forgot the unhappy scene before. Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu colluded with each other. They also shook their bodies and were far away from Lin Kehuan''s sight. Poor Lin Kehuan, in what happened tonight, another poor character who didn''t get any benefits and was scolded inexplicably.


    "I''ve seen your TV play..." during the dance, Zhou su''er whispered in the man''s ear and said, "I think you played very well."


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhang Shiyu seemed to think of something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Zhou su''er''s eyes. Then he collected the shallow smile on his face and turned into a humble color. He said, "I think there are still many... Unsatisfactory places in my performance."


    "The other actors in the crew are much better than me."


    "No, you''re really good." Zhou su''er immediately opened her mouth and said, "I''ve seen it carefully. I like your role of Nangong CE very much."


    "Moreover, I also know that your play is about to shoot the second one. I''m really looking forward to it."


    The pretty little girl bowed her head and said something that seemed very adorable. When Zhang Shiyu listened, the radian on his lips couldn''t stop rising, "did I accidentally meet my little fans?"


    "Count, count..." Zhou su''er hesitated twice and said, "I have a friend who is also from your crew."


    With your own crew? Zhang Shiyu raised his eyebrows and said in a voice, "Oh? Who is she? "


    "Ruan Zaizai." Zhou su''er opened her mouth with a smile. When she smiled, there was a flash of complex emotion in her eyes. Recently, as soon as she opened her mobile phone, she saw Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu taking photos of the road of advertising again. It''s really hateful! How could she be ahead of herself in everything? Why didn''t she have such good luck!


    However, thinking that Zhou su''er''s smile deepened, she seemed to wait for another chance. Is it difficult or no chance to meet Zhang Shiyu here tonight? She won''t forget what Ruan Zai said again. If you want to show your face in the production team of the Dayan Dynasty and find the hottest actor in the production team, maybe you can let him speak in front of the director and give her a chance to play a small role!


    you ''re right! Now even a small role is enough for Zhou su''er! As long as she has the chance to expose her face, she will prove that she is no worse than Ruan!


    But you want others to help you, but you can''t do it too obviously. This thing has to be cyclic and gradual. So, Zhou su''er added, "since you and my friends are on the same crew, I''m your little fan, excuse me..."


    However, her words were not finished. After hearing a name, Zhang Shiyu had bright eyes and flawless white teeth. He said, "you and Ruan Zaizai... Are friends?"


    Hehe, what kind of luck is this? Or can we only say that the world is too small to meet acquaintances on the wrong way?


    "Yes." Zhou su''er nodded and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "No." In this simple sentence, Zhang Shiyu shook his head, looked at Zhou su''er with flying eyes, and suddenly said, "do you have wechat? Add a friend."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Again, where did you just go..."


    Ruan Zai pulled Zhang Tianyi away from the bar street. It was half a ring. Zhang Tianyi didn''t respond. Ruan Zai left her there alone and ran away to do something


    Ruan stopped again, raised his eyebrows mysteriously, and said with an unfathomable smile, "of course, I''m going to do something interesting."

 Chapter 515

    For example, after seeing that Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er were on the line successfully, he ran to the bartender and asked him to send two glasses of wine to the two men and women who were chatting enthusiastically later to help cheer up. Let them be in high spirits. It''s better to meet later!


    Don''t think about it. She''s not so boring. She can make hands and feet and add a few drops of ecstasy or that kind of medicine to the wine glass to make something happen to Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu. She''s not so boring, she''s not so kind. Shouldn''t Zhou su''er''s pure body help her use it in a better place? Since she wants to be famous, she wants to be better than herself. Oh, in the days to come, Ruan Zai will certainly help her do it one by one. As for the method... It''s another matter.


    "What''s interesting?" Zhang Tianyi blinked. He was like a curious baby. Ruan sighed again and said, "interesting things are boring when you say them."


    "Ah?" Zhang Tianyi scratched his head, and then again, is this unwilling to tell her?


    Ruan glanced at her again, "well, it''s very late now. Let me take you home. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you out to play before the college entrance examination. "


    Take yourself home? Is this what a cute girl should say? What a boyfriend! Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but stare. The whole person was excited, like a happy cat with its tail raised: "again, I found that the more I contact you, the more interesting things you have. Hee hee, obviously I''m older than you. I should be my sister''s in front of you, okay? How can you take me home? "


    "Stop a taxi and I''ll take you home. Let me tell you another good news. I''ll take a driver''s license this summer vacation. Next time we come out to play, we can drive by ourselves. Hehe, I''ll fly you then ~ "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ruan Zai grabbed Zhang Tianyi''s wrist and smiled: "it''s not big for a few months. You can''t call yourself sister. "


    "So let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Anyway, she''s her boyfriend today.


    After sending Zhang Tianyi home, Ruan can''t help being taught by Lu Mingzhe. Where did she go tonight? How can you make yourself look like a ghost! What? She''s out all night trying to be a loner? Also painted a dark face, thought he was playing 007!?


    Well, Lu Mingzhe is really poisonous.


    He is usually reluctant to write words like gold. Once he changes his temper, especially in the face of Ruan Zaizai, he is simply a little paranoid.


    Fortunately, Ruan Zai smiled and admitted his mistake again. She put her arms around him and muttered, ironing the man''s cold heart. He no longer asked about her. After all, even if he put a knife around Ruan Zai''s neck, she wouldn''t say if she didn''t want to say it. Lu Mingzhe knows this.


    Back in the room, Ruan took another bath and lay in bed, "come here!" But the man in the Nightgown snorted at her.


    "Why?"


    Ruan looked at it again, his eyes were unclear, so.


    "You haven''t reviewed your lessons today, crazy girl!" Lu Mingzhe knocked his hand on the desk twice to remind him.


    Oh, yes, now April is over, and there are more than two months left before the college entrance examination. In fact, Ruan doesn''t worry about the college entrance examination any more. What''s to worry about? She doesn''t study hard. Besides, she has passed the examination paper in her previous life, so she doesn''t worry about her grades at all.


    However, Lu Mingzhe is different.


    He just felt that Ruan Zai was a precocious wild girl with a heavy career all day and an uncertain heart. He felt that she didn''t pay attention to her studies. Didn''t she understand the importance of reading? I really want to get a zero duck egg in the college entrance examination, and then he pays to put her into what pheasant university!


    "I''m not a crazy girl!" Ruan listened again and immediately refuted at this moment.


    "Oh, are you not a crazy girl or something?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "sooner or later, I''ll investigate where you ran at night and paint yourself black. People who don''t know think you''ve been a spy."


    "Therefore, you''d better bless that you haven''t had contact with other men on your way out. Otherwise, you won''t want to get out of bed this month."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking. In addition, when he speaks, the corners of his lips bend and his eyes blink and rise. The whole person has a sense of evil danger for no reason.


    "You investigate me again!"


    Ruan was slightly stunned and said, "you shameless and obscene man."


    In fact, she was scolding Lu Mingzhe, and her tone was also very sharp. Unfortunately, she said she was soft and angry. It''s not like accusation. It sounds more like the meaning of refusing and welcoming.


    Lu Mingzhe''s deep and dark eyes have become as deep as the dark night at the moment. People will fall into it as soon as they look in.


    "Scold me?" He smiled and opened his mouth.


    Ruan turned his head again and didn''t look at him. He walked a few steps to the bedside. Lu Mingzhe smiled, raised his hand, and gently stroked her soft hair. The silky touch was like silk and satin, which was unforgettable.


    But Ruan didn''t like it anymore and shook his head to avoid, "I''m not a kitten or a dog. Why touch my head? Don''t touch it."


    Looking at the girl''s evasion, Lu Mingzhe''s already deep eyes are more deep, "in the future, don''t put down your hair in front of other men." Cold words, with absolute arrogance and dignity, just like his identity. Those who stand at the top of the pyramid have that arrogant capital.


    Ruan Zaizai: "... I''m so tired!


    She looked up at him, but when Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and pecked at her lips, he said, "only in front of me."


    Ruan turned his eyes again, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a faint smile.


    "Ah... Look what you said." She smiled and looked at Lu Mingzhe with curved eyes. "Did my hair offend you?"


    "No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head.


    "Then you think I''ll agree to... Your idiot proposal?" Magazine shooting, acting or something, how can you not take care of your hair? Is Lu Mingzhe crazy, or do you want to directly let her lose her job!? Sure enough, people who are loved by this kind of pervert are unlucky.


    Of course, if Ruan is no longer light or itchy, Lu Mingzhe takes it as air. He just turns over and presses her under him according to the Convention, and then reaches out to slowly untie the tie on his waist.


    With the opening of the black bathrobe, his strong honey chest was exposed, with attractive color. Even the air in the room was sweet and warm.


    "Wild girl."


    He whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 516

    His lips, with beautiful and evil lip liner, are very attractive when he opens his mouth.


    Er... What does Lu Mingzhe mean? Ruan Zai knows it very well.


    She took the initiative to offer her red lips and pasted the beautiful curve to the man, which is a room of spring.


    Simply, the next day, Lu Mingzhe left after 8:00, so he didn''t have to ask for it.


    In a large palace like home, the servants cleaned up. Ruan then sorted herself out, went downstairs for breakfast, went back to the room and turned on the computer.


    As soon as it was launched, the wechat web page version had a conversation window.


    "Again, your advertisement was on TV last night. Go and watch TV. It''s on several local stations. Do you use dubbing and read the advertising words yourself? That''s a nice voice. But your partner Zhang Shiyu didn''t cover his appearance ~ "Li Qiqi added a red smiling face after this paragraph.


    Ruan Zai has several black lines on her forehead. The person around her who likes to take off most is the little assistant. Although she hasn''t been around her for a few days and went out for training, it seems that even after the training, huantuo''s character still doesn''t change.


    Ruan thought again and replied, "OK, I''ll see it later. Also, I haven''t posted my own microblog during this time. Otherwise, I''ll leave it to you to take care of it. I heard that I''ve been very popular recently. "


    Reasonably speaking, the artist''s microblog accounts should be handled by the team, but Ruan Zaizai actually gave her an assistant? Trust her so much? Ruan Zaizai''s words make Li Qiqi''s blood boil and get the favor of her employer. This is definitely something worthy of affirming her ability to handle affairs, let alone asking her to help take care of it. Even if she is allowed to bury herself in helping her clean up zombie powder one by one all day, she Li Qiqi is absolutely willing to do it!


    "OK, I will manage it well." Li Qiqi''s whole body was burning up the passion of work fighting spirit


    Ruan smiled again and made a great expression of you.


    This morning, another video on the microblog was brushed on the screen. Under the dim light, the picture was a little blurred, which blurred people''s faces. However, what happened inside can still be understood.


    "Sleeping trough, Popeye is alive!"


    "The girl grew up eating spinach!"


    "Don''t talk about spinach. I think it''s growing up by eating cattle!"


    "You''re stupid. How can a little girl eat such a big cow?"


    However, the picture of Hu batian being beaten was released, which aroused a heated discussion on the Internet. Ruan looked at this video again and pulled a little from the corners of his mouth. When was it posted on the Internet? I have to say that sometimes in the era of intelligence, people''s privacy is really not high.


    She disguised herself yesterday to get out of the door. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she won''t be able to get out today.


    However, I think of the man last night... Oh, ha ha, Hu batian, right?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hu batian is a gangster, but he is different from the gangsters who play all day. His family is quite powerful in the bar street, and he also has some spare money to spend every day.


    That is, because of this kind of connivance at home, he eats, drinks and Piao gambles. He doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t do anything!


    That day, as usual, he saw a beautiful girl and just wanted to take it home. In such places, the police are not easy to manage. If he has committed anything, he is not afraid of the police coming to the door. If he has all the people, he will accompany him with some money to each other.


    No, a pretty girl pulled by him didn''t obey, "shut up." Hu batian snorted coldly, swung his hand and slapped the girl in the face. The girl didn''t stand firm and was directly beaten to the ground by him.


    "You women are really uninteresting!" Hu batian has no mercy at all. Women really love to dress! Love playing hard to get! Just like the woman last night! Hum! Better not let him find them! Or they''ll feel better in bed!


    Glancing at his broken arm in plaster, Hu batian pulled the girl on the ground with another intact hand and said with a smile: "it''s your honor for me to see you! Don''t toast, don''t drink! "


    "It''s the 21st century. What else is pure!"


    "Help, no, help." The girl resisted desperately. She was a good girl, not the kind of girl who came to this place to play and degenerate willingly.


    She just accidentally passed by here. Unexpectedly, she met such a brave man in broad daylight!


    "Help, you let go of me, help." The girl wanted to ask for help from the people around her, but she found that Hu batian took her to the humble alley! What should I do? What is she going to do? What should I do? Don''t lose her! To such a shameless man!


    "Cry, if you break your throat, no one will save you!"


    However, despite the girl''s clamor, Hu batian''s hand didn''t stop. With a stab, the coat was broken. The girl''s smooth and white skin seemed to be plated with a layer of light quenching under the sunshine. With the little face with pear flowers and rain, people wanted to eat her.


    Hu batian swallowed his saliva and looked at the girl with more red fruit.


    "Little beauty, I''ll hurt you well." With the sound of hunger and thirst, he stretched out his hand, which was about to touch the girl''s skin.


    Just then... A voice that was too cold to be human sounded gently in my ear, "do you think you still have life to do this?"


    The man who came under the half halo light was as fast as lightning, and his dark eyes were emitting strange light when staring at Hu Ba Tian Hou''s brain.


    Suddenly, Hu batian made a move!


    He heard it, he heard it! Special! This voice, this, this is not... The voice of the violent woman last night. Hu batian only felt the cold surge from his heart and filled his body instantly. He couldn''t believe it and turned his head slowly


    However, the next moment to meet him, a sharp dagger was inserted straight into his eye!


    "Ah --!" The cry of pain through the heart is sad and terrible. Hu batian can hardly open his eyes because of the blood. What about the girl abducted by Hu batian? It was after seeing the bloody scene that I fainted.


    The blood splashed on her face, hot and sticky. At this moment, the girl''s charming cheeks showed a trace of ridicule. The next moment, she raised the dagger in her hand and ruthlessly inserted it into Hu batian''s chest.


    From beginning to end, without a word, she turned and left with that irony.


    Deep at the corner of the alley, a beautiful and strange figure came out and said with a smile: "interesting, really interesting."

 Chapter 517

    At that time, the VIP ward.


    Lu Mingzhe sat beside the hospital bed and casually turned over the documents in his hand.


    What is he dealing with? It''s just dealing with the drama of competing for power and profit in a gentle way that other people in the Lu family think of.


    Since he lost his temper at home that time, Lu Qianhao naturally went to Mrs. Lu for an explanation. It was nothing more than complaining to Mrs. Lu about how Lu Mingzhe insulted him at the shareholders'' meeting! How did he lose face in front of a group of colleagues and publicly fire him as an uncle! What? He''s sorry that he let his nephew hate him so much! Sorry, old mother, she has to see the restlessness of her house in her old age!


    After listening to Lu Qianhao''s words that 90% of them were adding fuel and vinegar, old lady Lu was furious!


    She is indignant and indignant. Lu Mingzhe is unreasonable! It''s so unreasonable! How can you sweep your own uncle out in front of outsiders.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. Everyone''s surname is Lu. How can we do this! Break up like this! No matter what the face is, it''s too ugly. Why, do you want the Lu family to show outsiders a joke!?


    The more she thought about it, Mrs. Lu was so angry that she had a heart attack. Then the family deliberately made things big and brought it to the hospital!


    Lu Qianhao also loved it. When old lady Lu fell ill, he didn''t believe what old lady Lu said later. He, Lu Mingzhe, a younger generation, dared not listen and obey! Otherwise, just from the aspect of filial piety, it depends on how Lu Mingzhe explains to the outside world! It''s strange that it doesn''t affect his reputation!


    "Grandma means, or do you want your second uncle to continue to work in the company?"


    Early this morning, I was awakened from the gentle village. It turned out that this was the kind of thing to find him? As soon as he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, it was all for Lu Qianhao to strive for the greatest interests from him.


    On the edge, Mrs. Lu leaned against the hospital bed, her eyes clear and bright, which looked a little sick.


    "Or what? He''s your second uncle! And your father came out of my stomach! Your uncle! Your father''s brother! You fire him now. How can you be a man if you want your second uncle like this? How can you raise your head in front of your peers? "


    "Does the family have to look like they are at odds with each other?"


    Oh, Lu Mingzhe smiled gently.


    "Grandma, don''t you know that what my second uncle did privately to the company led to a large loss in accounting, so I fired him?"


    "To say this, I didn''t put it forward at the shareholders'' meeting at that time. It has given my second uncle a lot of face."


    "What accounts? What loss? " Mrs. Lu didn''t understand business. When she finished, she immediately said, "anyway, I don''t care so much, Lu Mingzhe! I''m your grandmother, I tell you now, order you! You can''t fire your second uncle... Otherwise... No, otherwise, you, you sincerely want to annoy me? "


    "Or do you have to piss me off?"


    This sentence makes his face red and has great momentum.


    An elder threatened his younger generation with death. Sometimes he knew clearly that Mrs. Lu would not be such a person of profound righteousness. Lu Mingzhe still felt a little cold. When he was a child, he always thought that as long as he had promise and ability, Mrs. Lu could change some views on him. At least in some aspects, she preferred this kind of thing and didn''t have to do so obviously.


    Hehe, he is still young and thinks too much.


    Eccentricity is eccentricity, there is no reason.


    With emotion, Lu Mingzhe stared at the old lady''s wrinkled face. At that moment, she had the illusion of being stared by a tiger.


    "Grandma, I really like my second uncle. Forced by death, I don''t know if my father, who is far away for treatment in a foreign country, knows. Is it gratifying or delicious? "


    "Alas, only you can do this for your share."


    They are also sons, an older son and a younger son.


    Mrs. Lu also has a preference, which is quite current. The little Lu Qianhao is like a girl. She is so charming and spoiled that she has been protected and grown up by Mrs. Lu. Now she has become a kind of character like a shrew. She can''t bear anything. She just wants all the things in the world to be his own!


    So young, romantic and amorous, spending money like earth. In his later years, he achieved nothing and peeped into his nephew''s enterprise.


    The big one, Xiao, was raised by Mrs. Lu. However, he didn''t grow crooked. He not only had the ability to see three things right, but also dared to do it. Unfortunately, his fate was bad, his love path was rough, and his life was rough. In the end, he became disabled.


    In this regard, Mrs. Lu didn''t do anything for army Xiao except to find a happy daughter-in-law.


    Indeed, Mrs. Lu doesn''t like the eldest son! I really don''t like it! Because he is not obedient at all! She likes to do everything against her! When I entered the company, I also married a wife! Everything against her mother! Even now Lu Mingzhe is very much like him!


    Mrs. Lu snorted and said sternly, "what do you like or not? I''m talking to you about the company, Lu Mingzhe, do you hear me? Let your uncle enter the company, and then assign him a powerful position so that you won''t fire him so easily next time. "


    "Really, I''ve lived so long. I''ve never seen a child as unfilial as you. Do you have a conscience? You are so heartless to your family, Lu Mingzhe. Are you human? "


    "It won''t be your mother who has been a ghost for a long time. Have you been a ghost..."


    Before the words were finished, Lu Mingzhe could not help but frown and say in a deep voice, "Grandma!"


    "You can say whatever you want, but don''t say anything about my mother. Show some respect to the dead. You''re getting older and don''t know this truth. Do you want your grandchildren to teach you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned by the cold, inhuman voice. Two seconds later, looking at Lu Mingzhe''s iron green handsome face, she dared not speak again. She was afraid of this great grandson, and she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    She even wondered whether Lu Mingzhe, a cold-blooded monster, would have dealt with her just now if she was not Lu Mingzhe''s grandmother?


    She has heard of the grandson''s methods.


    When they first arrived, some restless people tried to find trouble for Lu Mingzhe, and even made several car accidents

 Chapter 518

    He even made several car accidents, which almost caused Lu Mingzhe to have an accident like his father. However, in the end, those people disappeared.


    Where did they go? Mrs. Lu can still think of this.


    As a result, she said, "I didn''t just mention it."


    "You, don''t worry, it''ll be all right."


    Li Qing, who basically followed Lu Mingzhe wherever he went, stood upright and was filled with emotion when he heard what old lady Lu had said before.


    Mr. Lu, how did you get here in such a home in the early years?


    I think his boss is handsome, powerful and powerful. How can he spread this kind of best relatives? There is also an old lady Lu who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and does something of her own worth all day? Do you want to live or die, fooling around and forcing the boss to do things for her?


    Doesn''t Mrs. Lu know that it is extremely ridiculous for an old mistress who is also a celebrity to use this method of relying on the old and selling the old to put pressure on her grandson again and again?


    After that, putting down the document, Lu Mingzhe looked a little relaxed and said with a smile: "misfortune comes from the mouth. Grandma, you are so old. You should understand this truth better than anyone else. "


    "Also, I''m here today to see what you''ve become. I didn''t expect you to be very lively. Then have a good rest and I''ll go first. "


    It''s good to see Lu Mingzhe leaving! Mrs. Lu''s goal hasn''t been achieved. With what she said to Lu Mingzhe just now, did she say in vain?


    She was stunned, and then she couldn''t help roaring, "stop!"


    "Lu Mingzhe! Cough, I told you to stop, you hear me! Are you still Lu? "


    "If your grandpa didn''t die, you would be angry to see you so disobeying my grandmother!"


    Finally, the last sentence fell. Lu Mingzhe stopped. His handsome side face was slightly facing the sun outside the window. He didn''t give Mrs. Lu a look. He just sighed.


    What should he do with a man like an old lady? All moved out of the dead grandpa... What else she can''t say in the future.


    Forget it, he took out his mobile phone and edited a text message and sent it.


    The next time, Lu Mingzhe was already very quiet in the ward, listening to old lady Lu''s painstaking advice about Lu Qianhao. While automatically shielding all the words of Mrs. Lu, she began to deal with the documents.


    But when he picked up his pen to write, he subconsciously glanced at the door and listened to the movement outside to see if there would be a familiar sound of footsteps


    Sure enough, twenty minutes later. The girl with a fruit basket came in from the outside wearing a mask.


    In late April, she wore a sky blue shirt, which was loose and comfortable. The jeans on the lower part of the body are wrapped with a delicate and charming body. They are slender, straight legs, and a pair of white and clean casual shoes at the foot. They are particularly beautiful.


    Since she came in, there was a burst of vitality on her face, and the pink lips raised slightly. When the girl smiled, she smiled like a flower, but for no reason, people felt a touch of coldness and irony.


    "Listen to my brother, grandma is ill? I came here as soon as I got the news. "


    "Well, is grandma seriously ill?"


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help staring.


    If Mrs. Lu is willing to leave her identity, she will scold her sleeping slot directly! Then her words will splash Ruan and spit on Xingzi''s face again!


    In this world, the person she hates most and doesn''t want to see is Ruan Zaizai!


    Even if she is not really ill, she will get angry sooner or later when she sees this little fox spirit! What to see yourself? Old lady Lu won''t believe it if she kills her. Ruan will have this kindness again? I''m afraid she wants to see when she dies!


    At the moment, Mrs. Lu didn''t have a good face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see grandma." Ruan said again, of course, but he winked at Mingzhe. "My brother just sent me a message."


    Well, the ward is lively now, but this kind of excitement is not the kind of excitement that visitors bring care when they come to visit, but an ironic excitement.


    From the first moment when Ruan reappeared, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were glued to her. She was not afraid that old lady Lu would find anything wrong.


    "Why did you come?" He let out a voice of discontent.


    Ruan smiled again. "I started as soon as I received your message. Who let the emperor get on the road too much, it''s a little blocked. "


    Put the fruit basket into the water. Ruan Zai smiled and asked Mrs. Lu, "grandma, do you want to eat apples?" Although the answer was Mrs. Lu''s tone of disgust and contempt, "take it away! Take it! "


    "Who wants to eat your food! I''m so angry at you! "


    "Will Secretary Li have an apple?" Turning a deaf ear to Mrs. Lu''s words, Ruan asked Li Qing again. Anyway, she won''t go. Isn''t it fun to stay here and block the old witch ~?


    Li Qing smiled and refused: "no, thank you."


    Ruan nodded his head again, pursed his lips and looked at Lu Mingzhe, "huh? Brother, do you want to eat apples? "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and motioned Ruan to come closer. Then he whispered in her ear and said, "eat, of course. Feed me with your small mouth."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Fortunately, she received his short interest and hurried over.


    As a result, the man was still not serious. When he spoke, he did not hide his teddy heart.


    Put the cleaned apples on the plate on the table, and Ruan turned around again and ignored him.


    "What are you two talking about?" Mrs. Lu was very unhappy when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She knew that young men and women living together without blood relationship would have an accident sooner or later! Look, now when the two people say a word, Lu Mingzhe''s mouth will stick to Ruan Zai''s ear! What does that mean!? This shows that their relationship has long been abnormal!!


    The more you see these two people, the more angry you become! At this moment, Mrs. Lu felt that she was killing herself! Just for the time being, Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe''s private affairs must be put aside. What matters now is that it is related to her youngest son''s career, which is more important. When she makes time, she will clean up the little fox sooner or later! Look what she can do without that face!


    So, at that moment, Mrs. Lu took a deep breath in silence and said, "Mingzhe, how are you thinking about your second uncle?"

 Chapter 519

    Although this is the ward, there is a place where Lu Mingzhe appears. As long as he leans slightly back and frowns, he looks like a scene of working in the office.


    The man with a straight suit, half his face hidden in the shadow, was silent for a long time. He didn''t say a word, but the invisible deterrent force still made people dare not disturb easily, so they can only wait for his answer quietly.


    At the same time, Ruan looked at him again and was curious about his answer. Based on her understanding of Mrs. Lu, nine times out of ten she is making trouble for Lu Mingzhe for the sake of Lu Qianhao. Although she doesn''t know what the specific matter is, she is really curious. Will a hegemonic person like Lu Mingzhe listen to Mrs. Lu?


    "What do you see staring at me?" After a long time, Lu Mingzhe looked up at her and asked casually.


    "...." Ruan smiled again: "it''s not good to see."


    "Poof --!" Mrs. Lu almost gushed out her old blood. Is Lu Mingzhe listening to her!? After waiting for her answer for a long time, he turned his head and talked to Ruan again!? Mrs. Lu is 80% sure. It seems that Lu Mingzhe didn''t put her grandmother in her eyes at all!


    "Well..." at this time, Lu Mingzhe answered casually, and said to old lady Lu, "grandma, I have no discussion about the second uncle."


    "Dismissal means dismissal, which means he has been expelled from the company. So that''s it. "


    "Next time you come to me for such a thing, don''t blame your grandson for being ruthless and not coming to the hospital to visit you."


    With this casual tone, "you, you, you..." old lady Lu''s face turned red and couldn''t speak clearly, "OK, good you, Lu Mingzhe! You have the ability, you are promising! "


    For a time, chickens and dogs jumped in the ward.


    "That''s unreasonable! You are so presumptuous! " Mrs. Lu shouted and scolded. Unfortunately, no one in the ward would pay attention to her.


    Li Qing received the folder silently.


    The awe of Lu Mingzhe immediately rose to a higher level.


    Boss is boss. You can be so ruthless to your own grandma! It''s strong! But he also felt relieved! Who makes old lady Lu''s attitude towards Lu Mingzhe look like a fake grandmother!


    Li Qing put away several documents, turned his mind, smiled and said, "President Lu will wait for you to deal with some affairs in the company. There is still a meeting for you with Miss Luo in the afternoon, so do you think we should leave now or not? "


    Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "I think grandma''s spirit of swearing is so sufficient. It should be nothing. Let''s go now."


    Li Qing curved his lips and smiled, "ah, OK."


    However, before leaving, Lu Mingzhe glanced at old lady Lu, thought for a while, and suddenly said, "grandma, where''s the housekeeper? Isn''t she here to take care of you? "


    Ruan stood on the side again and smiled for a moment, "it seems that this housekeeper is really irresponsible. How can I leave my sick grandmother alone in the hospital? What if something goes wrong and my grandmother gets worse? Look back, for such servants, my brother must punish her well. "


    What is aggravation? What do you mean you want Lu Mingzhe to punish the housekeeper? Mrs. Lu stared at Ruan Zaizai. She really wanted to eat her alive the next second. This little bitch, if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''ll pick a problem and curse her! Don''t think she didn''t hear it!


    "Get out! You all get out! "


    "Get out! Don''t come! Get out! "


    Seeing that the landing old lady lost her temper, she only had to rush down and beat herself. Ruan then raised a successful bad smile at the corners of her mouth. She was bright and lovely, just like a child who got candy.


    So fond of pranks? Lu Mingzhe looked at her helplessly and rubbed her hair.


    "Come on, don''t make Grandma angry."


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Lu was angry again, but Li Qing felt inexplicably that she had been fed a handful of dog food.


    Just now, although the boss was blaming, his attitude was clearly towards Ruan Zaizai. After a long time, this grandmother was not a real grandmother, but his daughter-in-law was a real daughter-in-law.


    The progress of these two people is really fast.


    However, the progress is so fast. Why does Ruan Zai have to open the relationship in front of outsiders?


    Are we really together?


    Thinking of the rumors on the Internet, Li Qing shook his head in confusion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon left the hospital and got into a private car.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s face has become cold and light. He seems to be indifferent to anyone. Ruan couldn''t help asking, "I just made your grandmother lose her temper. Are you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Lu Mingzhe asked with a light smile.


    Ruan looked at him again.


    Her face was a little strange, but Lu Mingzhe didn''t react. He frowned and said, "what''s your reaction? I''m not angry with you. Shouldn''t you thank God and run to my arms for favor? "


    Best of all, he would hold her little body and ravage it.


    Lu Mingzhe thought to himself and heard her say in a light tone: "it seems that you are also a person with cold feelings. You don''t even care about your own grandmother. Well, I have no blood relationship with you. I''m afraid you won''t care about me."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe made a move.


    Little girl, where''s the brain tonic again


    Ruan gave him another white eye and said, "well, I still have to find a new object. You can''t rely on it."


    Although she is also indifferent, if her partner''s feelings are also so indifferent, and two people with such a cold personality have lived together for decades, she is really worried about what happened.


    Well, don''t worry at all.


    Maybe.


    She can find a new object. Although this idea, it just stays in thinking.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe looked back at her with deep eyes and said dangerously, "you have the ability to repeat what you just said?"


    Ruan then pursed his lips: "I said your feelings are cold and unreliable. I will be abandoned by you sooner or later."


    Inexplicably wronged.


    Lu Mingzhe saw that her face changed slightly, and the little temper she had just raised was gone. Immediately, he pulled Ruan and then held her to his leg. His lips fell on Ruan''s forehead, and his voice was low: "afraid I''ll abandon you?"


    Ruan nodded again and shook his head again. Lu Mingzhe didn''t understand her meaning. She only heard her mutter, "land animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath and warned himself not to be impulsive.

 Chapter 520

    "I''ve never seen you so annoying. I like to take advantage of a disagreement." Only listen to the girl whispering alone and softly. Ruan really doubted that if she really lived with Lu Mingzhe in the future, would she be killed by him?


    "All right." Lu Mingzhe grabbed her waist and smiled, "don''t you just want to be close to you? Can you be angry? It also looks pathetic. You don''t know. Every time you put this face on me, you''ll make animals if you''re not animals. "


    "Who''s angry?" The girl''s voice and color are fierce and charming, "who''s wronged!?"


    "Well, I love you most anyway. You know best, don''t you? Well? " Lu Mingzhe smiled. The more he talked, the lower his head. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and lingered gently on the girl''s face.


    "Obscene!" Ruan Zai was held by him again. The ambiguous words and the hot breath in her ears made her uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe was in a good mood and let her struggle powerlessly in her arms, "but don''t you like me like this, don''t you remember? How did you twist your little waist and beg me last night? "


    Ruan again wronged his face, "it''s all my fault, okay?"


    "I''ll never ask you again."


    Lu Mingzhe stopped talking.


    He played with her thin white fingers and asked with a slight smile, "is there any announcement recently? What are you going to do next?"


    "Take a few days off and start shooting the new play next month."


    "Dayan dynasty? Is there another Zhang Shiyu? "


    "Yes." Ruan looked at him again and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t have any contact with him except during working hours."


    "Anyway, I hate him."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer. He just asked, "will you delay your study?"


    "No, I''m good at learning. Don''t worry about it. You''re as wordy as Mom Zhang. Just as she pays attention to the weather forecast and asks me to dress every day, are you infected by her? "


    "Turning the corner and scolding me like a woman?"


    "Yeah."


    Lu Mingzhe pinched her palm: "I''m not afraid and angry. I''ll teach you a lesson?"


    Ruan looked up again and said in a thin voice, "don''t threaten me. I have to pay attention to your mood every day. I''m very tired, too. Will you be more generous? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    The word tired again appeared for the second time.


    He was not well and asked unhappily, "are you really tired with me?"


    Ruan then smiled deeply, touched his chin and said solemnly, "you don''t know yourself. You''re more difficult to serve than the emperor."


    She has a bad temper, bad personality, and sometimes possessive and paranoid attacks. In addition, she is the one who gets hurt every time.


    "Really? Why do I think you''re more difficult to serve? " Lu Mingzhe''s voice was low and ambiguous¡° You ~ begged goblin. "


    His hand left her waist and swam away, making her waist and abdomen close to herself through a thin layer of cloth. Her fingers lingered along her skin, bringing a crisp current.


    Ruan Zai suddenly felt uncomfortable and reminded him, "don''t touch me. Do you think Li Qing is dead?"


    Li Qing: "


    Annoying! happen to be the collateral damage


    And he''s not a dead man! Who else is driving here!


    Later, Lu Mingzhe said, "later, go to our company."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Can she not go?


    However, before opening his mouth, Lu Mingzhe added: "accompany me."


    No, Ruan can only follow him.


    In Lu Mingzhe''s office, he wants to work, and Ruan Zaizhen? It was Lu Mingzhe who urged her to read. Yes, she confiscated her mobile phone and read.


    Ruan Zai really didn''t expect that Lu Mingzhe would prepare a stack of review materials for her in the office. He had planned to bring her to the office to accompany him, right?


    While reading, Ruan Zai thought about this problem and carefully observed the man opposite.


    Because he was in the office, he only wore a dark blue shirt. His sleeves were smoothly rolled up to his elbows, revealing a strong wheat colored forearm. His writing action was focused and serious, which can be regarded as a model of the elite. In particular, the fingers holding the pen were elegant and good-looking. With his slightly frowned eyebrows, it seemed that his face was somewhat wild and wild, and sexy just right.


    People say that men who work hard are the most attractive.


    Ruan agreed with this sentence at this moment.


    "What do you think of me secretly?" Lu Mingzhe gently raised his eyes and said with a smile, "you still use your hungry eyes."


    "If you want to see it, just look at it openly!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Finished reading the book?" Lu Mingzhe added.


    "No." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Then come here."


    "Why?"


    Ruan intuitively asked Lu Mingzhe to get close to her. It must be bad.


    "Come here." The man ordered coldly, "don''t let me say it again."


    "Shit!" This smelly man will only threaten


    It''s amazing!


    "Say what dirty words?"


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe put down what he was doing and took the initiative to walk to the edge of the sofa.


    He grabbed Ruan Zaizhen''s arm and pulled it with a slight force. Ruan Zaizhen fell back into his warm arms.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Zai glanced at someone''s lazy and frivolous handsome face, "this is the office, where you work. Can you pay attention to your image? "


    As she spoke, she reached out and began to scratch the man''s waist


    "Oh, do you want your female employees to see your despicable appearance?"


    "Hiss." Lu Mingzhe gave a dull hum in pain and immediately grabbed her restless little claw, "don''t move your hand foot!"


    "Why can you do anything to me, but I can''t do anything to you?" Ruan Zai bit his ear directly.


    Lu Mingzhe was helpless, so he had to control her hand and foot, hold her whole person tightly, and whispered a warning, "make trouble again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you here!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Hooligans, shameless, animals, animals are better than


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was almost more than one o''clock. He remembered that he hadn''t had lunch yet


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    "Not hungry, I''m losing weight!" Ruan Zai was angry again.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe seemed to think for a moment, and then said, "what fat do you lose? I don''t have any meat on me. Feel uncomfortable. "


    "Are you dissatisfied with my figure?" Ruan Zai was a little angry.


    Didn''t he live and study abroad before? In fact, to put it bluntly, what he yearned for was the hot figure of a foreign girl?

 Chapter 521

    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe touched her head and deliberately said, "so if you don''t exercise your body well, you won''t make me like it."


    "..." that''s shameless! Sure enough, I like big ass and big chest!


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe ordered Li Qing to bring in lunch and specially ordered a pig''s foot to directly ask Ruan to have dinner in his office again. Li Qing was shocked to see that the boss came for real. Not before, he never ate in the office. Unexpectedly, Ruan was allowed to eat again.


    At the same time, he also knows that when eating lunch outside, he is afraid that Ruan Zaizai''s identity will be photographed by some people, causing some unnecessary trouble.


    "As I said, I don''t eat."


    "Don''t be paranoid. You want me to eat pig''s feet? Breast enhancement? I just... "


    "One more word." Lu Mingzhe was impatient and threw his chopsticks, "I''ll throw you out."


    "..." Ruan grinded his teeth again and stared at him hard.


    My taste is so strong, and I still want to be interpreted in her. How can I be so hateful! Smelly man!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Mingzhe and Ruan sat close again and teased her face.


    "You said you didn''t eat. I think you ate very clean..."


    Ruan Zaizai: "I..."


    She was just about to speak when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    The two separated immediately.


    To be exact, it was Ruan Zai who refused the man''s demagogic breath, moved his ass in a moment, and was half a person away from him.


    "Enter." Lu Mingzhe smiled at her and said calmly.


    He thought Li Qing had something to do with him.


    Who knows


    A young woman stood at the door. She was wearing a red windbreaker on April day. Inside, she was wearing a tight dress that was just right and didn''t look frivolous. She stepped on a few centimeters of high heels with a wavy curl.


    At first glance, it''s not a good role to kill.


    "President Lu." Li Qing stood beside the woman with an apologetic look, "I... I said..."


    "I wanted to come myself." At this moment, the woman has taken the initiative to say, "I don''t blame Li Qing."


    Originally, the woman is Luo Ziqing.


    Today, she came to Lu Mingzhe for business. During this time, there was something wrong with their Luo family''s business


    However, for Lu Mingzhe, the general appointment place for business should be the reception room.


    Not Lu Mingzhe''s office.


    Because. Lu Mingzhe seems to dislike people in business more and more. He goes in and out of his office, leaving a smell of calculation.


    But Luo Ziqing is different.


    It was not easy to come to the Lu group again, and to talk about things, she still met with Lu Mingzhe alone. She had to seize this opportunity to say anything.


    Of course, entering the office is more hidden and convenient for her to do something.


    At present, she was standing at the door, smiling so beautifully and moving, and said, "why, I''m all here, will President Lu drive me away?"


    "You can''t be so ungrateful."


    Their boss Lu is still so ungrateful! I will drive away the woman who broke in regardless of obstacles! Li Qingwen said something in her heart.


    However, Lu Mingzhe nodded silently and allowed Luo Ziqing to come in.


    At this time, seeing the woman lift a wavy curl and come with happy eyebrows, it was a beautiful feeling.


    Ruan smiled again and suddenly said, "sister Luo, you''re coming."


    She didn''t show her teeth and sat there quietly. She was very clever.


    No, Luo Ziqing saw that there was another Ruan Zaizhen in it. Her expression was subtle and frozen for a second. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t laugh.


    According to the situation, she should answer one sentence, even talk to Ruan again, and be more enthusiastic in front of Lu Mingzhe. However, since she found something, just as Lu Mingzhe openly defended the girl at the last birthday banquet, the flame of unhappiness in her heart has become stronger and stronger.


    Don''t mention her. In fact, the spectators present were also a little incompetent.


    In fact, Lu Mingzhe''s style of life is not like a person with seven emotions and six desires.


    Therefore, Luo Ziqing reluctantly answered with a smile and asked Ruan Zaizai: "don''t you have to go to school today? Why are you here? "


    "I usually film. I have a tutor at home, so I didn''t go to school." Ruan took another look at Luo Ziqing''s face and said, "sister Luo, do you want to talk to your brother about business? If I bother you here, it''s okay. I''ll go now. "


    Come on, you! Better go as far as you can! Luo Ziqing said secretly in his heart, but on his face he smiled and said, "Miss Ruan, it''s not up to me whether you can go or not. I should ask President Lu for his meaning."


    Well, with Luo Ziqing''s intuition about people in shopping malls, they generally don''t want outsiders to hear about cooperation when they are working.


    Ruan Zai smiled and nodded. Hearing the speech, he said to Lu Mingzhe, "why don''t I go first and come back to you later?"


    "Just rest assured that I stay with other women?"


    With a gentle sentence close to the girl''s ear, Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips slightly hooked his way: "don''t go anywhere, stay here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ziqing saw that Lu Mingzhe''s attitude was so gentle, and his smiling face was stiff again. However, he felt that Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai were getting along more and more like a couple! Still whispering in front of her! blamed! Too much, too much! There''s no need to hit her so hard!


    After thinking about it, Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Mingzhe and smiled. He took the initiative to say, "President Lu, are you all right? In fact, you have something to do with Miss Ruan today. I can come back another day. "


    It is polite to advance and retreat in words and think of others everywhere. It can be called the flaunt of a celebrity.


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head: "nothing."


    "If you have anything, just start talking."


    Men have a business expression and don''t talk much about topics that have nothing to do with business.


    Luo Ziqing took a deep breath and could only obey the tunnel: "President Lu, you should know that our Luo group recently spent a lot of money in the demolished moon watching District in the north of the city, bought the land there and prepared to build."


    "However, I don''t want to hide the current situation from the chief landing officer. That area is a little far from the city center, and the transportation is not very convenient. If it is to build a real estate, I''m afraid I can''t make much money, and there may be losses. "


    "According to what my grandfather meant, let me come to Mr. Lu and see if we can cooperate to build a large outdoor amusement park in Wangyue district. In this way, our company will not lose money. If it operates well, President Lu can also get a lot of profits. What do you think? "

 Chapter 522

    After she finished speaking slowly, Lu Mingzhe listened, remained silent for a few minutes, suddenly smiled and said, "do you like amusement parks again?"


    Ruan was stunned again, and suddenly it was messy in the wind.


    Luo Ziqing told you so much that you asked me if I liked the amusement park? I''m not talking to you about business. What do you mean? Subconsciously, she glanced at Luo Zi.


    This beautiful young lady is wearing a red suit that matches her skin today. She has long hair and a shawl, and she also wears a make-up that is neither thick nor light. She looks just right. She is graceful, has a great aura and temperament.


    When he spoke, the tip of his eyebrows rose, and his eyes lingered on the man''s face. Mei''er was very attractive.


    However, is it unusual for those working women on TV to wear small suits? Also, when talking about business, it is necessary to keep staring at the partner''s face?


    Is it difficult for her to remember Lu Mingzhe in her dress and eyes?


    God, Lu


    Ruan smiled and said, "I don''t like it."


    "..." the voice fell to the ground, and Luo Ziqing returned to his mind and sneered in his heart.


    what do you mean? I said I didn''t like it.


    Ruan Zai wants to fight her, right?


    She thought unhappily that she heard a man''s steady low voice: "I don''t like it anymore, so I don''t want to build an amusement park."


    Luo Ziqing panicked and subconsciously looked at Lu Mingzhe.


    "President Lu, what does that mean?"


    Lu Mingzhe lightly glanced at her and said in a faint voice, "Miss Luo, you can go to other enterprises to discuss this plan with you."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Is this a direct rejection?


    Just because Ruan doesn''t like that sentence again?


    Who? Really! Is Lu Mingzhe still in business and listening to a woman? Is it difficult? He doesn''t know how much profit this amusement park will bring to his company as long as it is built and operated well?


    Now, because of a woman''s words to give up! This is not Lu Mingzhe''s style at all! Is it crazy not to make money?


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you... Think again."


    Luo Ziqing didn''t give up his tunnel: "to tell you the truth, I only cooperated with you when I returned home, so I thought of coming to you first. You asked me to find other companies. I don''t feel so relieved about others."


    The meaning of her words is to say that I Luo Ziqing only trust you in business, Lu Mingzhe. I hope you don''t live up to my trust.


    Lu Mingzhe still shook his head. "Miss Luo, you''d better find someone else about it. Anyway, in doing business, you always need to cooperate with other companies. Even if you don''t trust them, you have to let go sooner or later. "


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t seem to buy Luo Ziqing''s sympathy card at all. His wording is very heartbreaking. The meaning is very clear. Don''t flatter me. You trust me very much. Who are you? I don''t need this trust, this flattery.


    However, Luo Ziqing is not a person who gives up easily because of another person''s word.


    She only has more business contacts with Lu Mingzhe and more exchanges. She believes that with her ability, this man will look at her with new eyes!


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, she is most qualified to become the mistress of the Lu family!


    Thinking, Luo Ziqing took back his sight, turned his head and smiled at Ruan. Ruan said again, "Miss Ruan, why don''t you like the playground?"


    Ruan smiled again and said, "because it''s childish."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Her voice fell to the ground, and now her tone was a little dissatisfied: "how old is Miss Ruan, even naive? When you were a child, didn''t you yearn for such a dreamy place as the playground? "


    Then she covered her lips and smiled, "I''m afraid miss Ruan only shouted to her parents to take her to the playground when she was a child."


    They are all women. They are thinking about something. She Luo Ziqing doesn''t know why. She sees that Ruan Zaizhi is deliberately bad. She is afraid that she will have more contact with Lu Mingzhe, so she will replace her position in the eyes of this man!


    "I don''t have a father."


    There was no expression on his face. Ruan Zaizhen''s voice was cold, "so there is no hypothesis of Miss Luo." This sentence even changed the title of Luo Ziqing.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe was also a little cold. "Miss Luo, since I have rejected your proposal, please go back if you''re okay."


    It''s rare that Lu Mingzhe took the initiative to talk to himself. Even if he called Miss Luo, Luo Ziqing didn''t mind. He hurriedly said, "I still hope Lu can always think more about it. After all, this money-making thing can also bring a lot of benefits to the shareholders of your company, can''t it? You just refuse me? Don''t you discuss with those shareholders and listen to their suggestions? "


    She directly ignored Lu Mingzhe''s previous unhappiness.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned. His face became much colder and more unhappy: "speaking of my Lu family company, I have the largest share. Do I need advice? "


    His tone of voice was very heavy, and his meaning was also very heavy. Has the final say that Lu Mingzhe give advice and suggestions to me from a backseat driver.


    "I... I..." Luo Ziqing was wronged immediately. "President Lu, I have no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe''s face, and he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Don''t beat this face too simply!


    Just say?


    For these women who turn the corner again and again, no matter why they come! It''s best to refuse directly!


    After all, if you really don''t mean that to others, don''t give them a sign of sparks!


    At least, Lu Mingzhe handled his feelings well.


    Ruan Zai nodded with satisfaction. For a moment, he felt that Lu Mingzhe was not so annoying. Looking at him, he smiled and said, "well, brother, if I delayed you to make money, would you want to sell me to repay?"


    "Oh."


    Leng Buding heard such a sentence. Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s pink face, "silly girl, nonsense."


    "No. I''ve been trying to persuade you not to make such an arbitrary decision. " Ruan said solemnly, "maybe the amusement park is really a good project to make money. After all, the best money in the world is the money of women and children."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "why, do you want me to promise?"


    "Huh?" Ruan Zai''s expression was treacherous, "ask me what I mean? I dare not help you with your ideas. " With hundreds of millions of investment projects, Ruan can''t afford Lu Mingzhe again, so she doesn''t care about his business.

 Chapter 523

    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her and said, "it''s all right. Just tell me what you think."


    "No." Ruan laughed again and shut up.


    On the side, Luo Ziqing answered with some taste: "as far as I know, Miss Ruan will be 18 soon. She is as old as my sister. How can they know about our business. It''s better for president Lu to make up his own mind. "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled: "it''s not because she''s young that we should always pay attention to her ideas. Otherwise, what if she makes an adolescent rebellion and runs away from home one day."


    Obviously, he said something complaining, but the spoiled child rippled and scattered between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Luo Ziqing looked at his expression and was speechless.


    Ruan Zai was a little aphasia.


    This man always looks cold, not to mention talking so indulgently and gently in front of an outsider, which is simply not in line with his personal design!


    As soon as he said these words, Luo Ziqing didn''t understand anything.


    I dare to say that Ruan Zai is still a baby pimple who can''t beat or scold!


    She smiled helplessly and said, "Miss Ruan, there will be no youth rebellious period. They are all people who enter the entertainment circle. The water there is deep. If you want to get a wind and water, rebellious children are not good in there."


    "I''ll see. There should be quite a lot of announcements from Miss Ruan recently. They are magazines, advertisements and TV dramas. Tut Tut, the younger generation is awesome. "


    "I can''t afford Miss Luo''s praise." Before she finished, Ruan Zai suddenly raised her eyebrows and interrupted Luo Ziqing, because she felt that every time the woman praised her, she scolded her in a roundabout way. How strange those words sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ziqing''s face is a chat up again.


    At this time, Li Qing knocked on the door and came in with some cups of coffee.


    "Thank you." Luo Ziqing took it, looked at the coffee cup, looked at Li Qing more, smiled and said, "cappuccino? It''s rare for your company to remember my taste. "


    Then she took a slight SIP and was very happy.


    "Mr. Lu, you really have a heart."


    If you don''t know, you think Lu Mingzhe specially wrote down her taste and prepared it for her! This treatment is also good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing looked slightly embarrassed.


    Please don''t take the word "intentional" with them, will you?


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause misunderstanding


    Remember that every person in business has some habit characteristics, which is the basic professional ethics of a qualified secretary.


    However, ziluo Ziqing was in a better mood at the meeting. He seemed to have won some kind of victory. But once, Lu Mingzhe wrote down her favorite taste and specially ordered the Secretary to present it to her. Sure enough, men eat the bowl and look at the pot, and said they have no other thoughts about her? I''m afraid there will still be a little.


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe should like himself.


    So Luo Ziqing looked at Ruan Zai and said, "Miss Ruan, what kind of TV play is the next one?"


    Ruan Zai didn''t seem to notice her proud eyes, but smiled and said, "ancient costume drama. Played a female number two, a very sad role. "


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "As I said, you don''t know Miss Luo."


    "Tell me about it, Miss Ruan. It''s boring." Luo Ziqing quietly put down the coffee cup.


    "It''s not a show off." Ruan Zai smiled with a sweet face, "because the role I played is very similar to Miss Luo. I''m afraid it will hit you. "


    "Huh?" Luo Ziqing was stunned and subconsciously answered, "how do you say this?"


    "Because they are all people who can''t love."


    Ruan Zai was talking, but Lu Mingzhe suddenly noticed a line of sight at this moment. He turned his head slightly and looked up at Ruan Zai''s smiling eyes. The eyes moved away when he suddenly felt a little strange and fell on Luo Ziqing. He heard Ruan Zai continue: "falling in love with a man, but people are not interested in him, We can only try our best to brush the sense of existence. "


    "So, Miss Luo, do you think you look like?"


    If he couldn''t hear what this meant, Luo Ziqing felt that his IQ had grown in vain.


    Good, good. I didn''t expect Ruan to be so vicious at this age. But Luo Ziqing was Luo Ziqing after all. She didn''t seem to notice it. She pursed her lips and smiled gently.


    "Miss Ruan''s words sound... How does it seem to mean something..."


    "Yes." Ruan smiled again. When he smiled, he showed two sharp little tiger teeth. He looked quiet and clever. He said, "I just care about something."


    "Besides, I mean you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the air was embarrassed.


    "Poof." Li Qing stood on the side and couldn''t help laughing.


    He can say that he will scold you when he looks at Ruan again. Can you be funny about me.


    I have to say that Miss Ruan''s strange character is only controlled by the boss. Otherwise, no one will admit that she is a swearing person directly in front of others. It''s too embarrassing for Luo Zi. At least she is a gentle and greasy woman, and she should be treated gently.


    "Ruan, Miss Ruan." Luo Ziqing''s face was cold for a moment, and his voice was cold. "Is this your tutor?"


    "Is this my tutor?" Repeat, Ruan glanced at Lu Mingzhe again, as if to ask Lu Mingzhe''s meaning, but she heard her say: "growing up in free range, naturally can''t compare with Miss Luo, a famous lady like you."


    "If what I said just now is wrong, please don''t argue with me."


    Can you slap someone else and try another jujube?


    Luo Ziqing''s face once again became wonderful and difficult to describe.


    What did she just say?


    Say you want to leave her alone?


    Dare to feel that Lu Mingzhe came to him because she was worried about him. In Ruan Zai''s mouth, she came to brush the sense of existence?


    That means an upside down product?


    It happened that she had to mention what kind of lady she was before. Now she has been talked about like this. She really can''t attack Ruan again, otherwise it won''t be a nonsense.


    Luo Zi was so angry that he didn''t want to talk.


    Ruan never spoke to her again. Anyway, seeing a woman who came to Lu Mingzhe on the pole, she was selfish and shameless. She was too possessive. She was going to blow all these women back.


    Lu Mingzhe, this man, whether she wants it or not, can only belong to her. She is such a selfish person. Whether she likes it or not, she can''t bear it if she doesn''t like it. Anyway, whether in life or emotion, she will live as she pleases.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I also yearn for an arbitrary life. Unfortunately, I can''t. There are too many rules and regulations in life. Alas

 Chapter 524

    Thinking, the girl stabbed the man''s arm with her elbow, bent her lips, and smiled cunningly, just like a child who stole candy.


    Lu Mingzhe stared at her thoughtfully and said casually, "have you been thirsty after talking so much? Have a glass of water. " He pointed to the teacup on the table.


    "I don''t want to drink." Ruan shook his head again, gathered in Lu Mingzhe''s ear, smiled and whispered, "I want my brother to feed me, and feed me with his mouth."


    Her voice was very small, but actually she picked up meat words easily... Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were dark, so he looked at the girl smiling sweetly in front of him and smiled the next second.


    He can see Ruan Zaizai''s psychology. In fact, she also cares about him. See? However, the arrival of Luo Ziqing brought a sense of crisis to the little girl. She said a few words with a smell of vinegar, and would take the initiative to ask him for favor.


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe patted Ruan Zaizai''s head, raised his hand, put his finger on his lips, smiled and looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smooth face.


    "Later, you wait."


    Two people ask and answer, as if there were no one. But in the eyes of others, it''s not the same thing. I think Lu Mingzhe is finally not as cold as usual. It turned out to be a bit of human fireworks.


    As Lu Mingzhe''s personal secretary, Li Qing has been looking at the big boss who has been a single dog for thousands of years. Now he finally found true love. He is deeply gratified, so he took a silent look at Luo Ziqing.


    I don''t think Miss Luo has a chance.


    Sometimes fate is like this. The timing and occasion are very important. If time is really counted, when Miss Luo shows her face in front of the boss, she is only a week or two later than Miss Ruan.


    So, I think Ruan didn''t appear first again, but Luo Ziqing appeared first. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    But now... Miss Luo, it''s impossible.


    Li Qing smiled and thought. After a while, a pity rose in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because Ruan interacted with Lu Mingzhe again. For a moment, no one was talking in the office. Finally, Luo Ziqing felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said with a smile: "President Lu, there are many complaints today. I have something to deal with later. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll go first. "


    The words fell, Lu Mingzhe looked at her and nodded his head lightly: "HMM."


    "Li Qing, send it." He doesn''t seem to want to say a word more.


    After counting the points, Li made a gesture of invitation to Luo Ziqing, "Miss Luo, this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, it seems that I haven''t heard of it.


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes stayed on Lu Mingzhe. Seeing him from beginning to end, he didn''t give himself a look. Finally, he was unwilling to squeeze his palm, smiled at Li Qing and walked out of the office.


    In the elevator.


    Perhaps for the sake of being unwilling, Luo Ziqing glanced at Li Qing and suddenly said with emotion: "I didn''t expect President Lu to love Ruan in his heart again, but there is a sentence I don''t know whether to say or not. As a public figure, Miss Ruan is too close to President Lu in this way."


    Li Qing was slightly stunned and didn''t answer.


    Luo Ziqing added: "Secretary Li has been with President Lu for so many years, and we don''t need to talk about many things. Secretary Li, do you know my thoughts on President Lu... "


    She shrugged, a little helpless and distressed: "do you think I don''t deserve landing?"? Will it be worse than that Ruan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t mean anything, so she said she just wanted to marry Lu Mingzhe.


    Li Qing was stunned again. He was stunned for two seconds. Finally, he whispered, "Miss Luo, you can''t do anything about feelings."


    "You are so excellent." Li Qing smiled. "There are many good men in the world. Although President Lu is really excellent, you are not bad for president Lu." He is a secretary. Lu Mingzhe likes it. He can''t control who he likes to be with. How could he not hear Luo Zi''s unwillingness in his pure speech.


    Yes, any young woman who is strong in the outside but strong in the middle, in fact, she will not admit defeat. She will never forget and resent the men who think they want to take it for themselves.


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing''s mood was slightly depressed. He smiled and said, "I''ll consider your suggestion."


    When she got to the parking lot, Li Qing also went back to recover her life.


    Press the key of the motor car to unlock the lock, but Luo Ziqing is not in a hurry to leave.


    She sat in the driver''s seat in a daze.


    Li Qinggang just said those words. Should they be told to her on purpose?


    He explained to her the relationship between Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai. They have talked about love and are still in the period of you and me. There are so many excellent men in the world. It''s not bad for Lu Mingzhe!


    But he is as cold and arrogant as Lu Mingzhe. He is the only one in the world with such ability and appearance!


    What is Ruan again?


    Dare to turn the corner and ask her not to brush the sense of existence in front of Lu Mingzhe!


    It''s just a yellow haired girl. Why does she occupy that man like that! Where is she? Luo Ziqing is gentle and considerate. She can help Lu Mingzhe in her career. In business, only the wrist of strong marriage is the only way to promote her and Lu Mingzhe!


    Luo Ziqing thought for a long time. He clenched the steering wheel and loosened it again.


    Finally, he got out of the car suddenly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the office.


    The people who got in the way finally left, and Lu Mingzhe could finally kiss Fangze.


    "You little thing!" As soon as he took hold of the girl around him, he bit her slightly pursed mouth fiercely, and the whole person lifted it up to let Ruan sit on his lap again.


    "En... En..."


    He let go of her mouth, smiled and whispered in her ear, "were you jealous just now?"


    "Jealous?" Ruan didn''t answer again, but he smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth, "do you think I still live in ancient times and want to be jealous for you, a man and other women? You are your own emperor? "


    "Oh, I''m not jealous."


    Bury your face in her shoulder socket and take a deep breath.


    Lu Mingzhe said with a low smile, "really? Then you just talked to Luo Ziqing. Aren''t you asking her to stop pestering me? "


    "Little girl, in fact, you like me very much."


    Then Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were a little deep and unpredictable, "but you dare not admit it."


    "No, less narcissism. Who likes you?" Ruan denied again. For some reason, he suddenly pushed Lu Mingzhe away. He ran out and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    There''s nothing wrong. He really doesn''t understand why Ruan is afraid to admit it in front of him when he clearly likes him.

 Chapter 525

    In fact, Lu Mingzhe really wanted to hear it. The girl showed her heart to him with her soft voice.


    Just thinking like this, after a while, the door of the office was knocked twice.


    He absently raised his eyes: "enter."


    No, Luo Ziqing, dressed in red, came in with her lips pursed.


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned. He subconsciously frowned and looked at her coldly.


    "Isn''t Miss Luo gone? Why is she here again?"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "No." Luo Ziqing shook his head and called in a charming voice, "President Lu..."


    She seemed to muster up a lot of courage and came in.


    "I know if I don''t say something, or I won''t have a chance to say it in the future..."


    It seems that you can predict what a woman will say about


    "Get out." The cold male voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t!" Leaning into the sunlight of the French window, Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Mingzhe''s handsome eyebrows, such as the fairy in the myth. He was a little excited and said, "President Lu, you are a smart man. You can''t not know what I think of you, or in fact, you already know, but you''ve been pretending to be stupid."


    "You should know that I like you from the first time I see you. I can''t help loving you..."


    "President Lu, don''t we really have a chance?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and pressed twice in his heart. He looked at the door without expression.


    Luo Ziqing realized that he wanted to call Li Qing. He quickly turned to the door and called his name in a charming voice: "Lu Mingzhe, don''t do this. You know I like you. How can you spoil my mind in vain? Can''t you give me a chance?"


    "At least give me a chance to compete fairly with Ruan Zai! I will prove that I am no worse than her. At least I can bring you greater help! "


    Lu Mingzhe heard this confession for the first time


    He was speechless and gave Luo Zi a cold look, "where do you get your confidence?"


    "Because you are a businessman." Luo Ziqing''s eyebrows became hot. He looked at the handsome tall man standing a few meters away and said word by word, "moreover, I know it''s not easy for you to get all this today. In fact, your family hasn''t given up on this big company. President Lu, you should understand that you are still in a passive situation. If you don''t want to be restrained by others, marry me, and then our two strong forces work together, Not only will no one dare to be unfaithful to you in the future, maybe our two families can go to a higher level together. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Luo Ziqing seems to know his situation very well


    Luo Ziqing continued: "really, Mr. Lu, I have made it so clear. You should give me a chance. Just give me three months to work together. I can prove that I am more attractive than Ruan."


    "Besides, she''s just a yellow haired girl. Is she as charming as Luo Ziqing?"


    He said, Luo Ziqing raised his feet and took the initiative to approach Lu Mingzhe a little.


    "I promise my body can make President Lu more eager to live and die..."


    Indeed, a girl has said such explicit words. Moreover, Luo Ziqing has always boasted of being reserved and demanding to pick men. If she hadn''t met Lu Mingzhe, she might never have had the opportunity to say these words.


    So, with that, she looked at Lu Mingzhe with a smile, with the most beautiful and gentle smile


    However


    Lu Mingzhe, with a cold face, said sarcastically, "Miss Luo, I now know that being amorous is still a skill. I''m sorry you still like me, but now I want to tell you, don''t mention the Yellow haired girl to me, but you take off and automatically give it to me. I don''t even bother to take a look, okay? "


    Luo Ziqing looked at him in a daze. Suddenly his nose was sour and painful.


    "Lu, President Lu..."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "don''t you go yet?"


    Suddenly, Luo Ziqing''s tears fell in clusters, his eyelashes were slightly tilted, choked and said, "President Lu, I really like you, can''t you try to communicate with me? What is Ruan? You can''t be together! Do you want to ruin your Lu family''s reputation? "


    When she spoke, she came to his eyes, "saying that you had a bad relationship with your sister and were drowned by the spittle of the masses?"


    Lu Mingzhe stepped back a few steps, and his deep eyes were too cold: "Miss Luo, at least your Luo family is also a famous family. You''d better do less to find a man to introduce yourself. Save yourself some face. For the last time, I don''t like you and have no feelings for you. You are a stranger in my eyes, so... Give up your meaningless thoughts as soon as possible. "


    His words were more kind than ever.


    But it was this kind of kindness that made Luo Ziqing''s proud heart crushed to pieces. She looked at Lu Mingzhe and slowly clenched her lips.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Miss Luo, you can go. There''s no need for me to call security to drive you away. "


    All these words were for this reason. Suddenly, a light sound came from the direction of the office door and looked up.


    Ruan Zai was standing there, looking at the men and women standing face to face in front of the desk. Her round eyes opened and smiled, "am I disturbing you?"


    Because, in her Yu Guangli, Luo Ziqing''s whole eyes are wrong, and she especially wants to strip off and jump at the man


    Admittedly, although Luo Ziqing didn''t expect Ruan to come suddenly again, the whole person was stunned. Then, she jumped conditionally into Lu Mingzhe''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, the man ignored it and walked in the direction of Ruan Zaizai without seeing it.


    Luo Ziqing fell on his desk.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This scene really made her want to laugh and spit blood. What''s this? Is this... Throwing herself into the arms of her man in front of her? When she doesn''t exist? So she looked at Lu Mingzhe and frowned. She was very unhappy and snorted.


    "It seems that I did disturb you."


    Just now she was holding the man she kissed. She didn''t go to the bathroom. Who could think of seeing such a disgusting scene as soon as she pushed the door.


    She said this. Before Lu Mingzhe spoke, Luo Ziqing turned quickly, put on a look of pity, bit her lips, as if explaining something, "no, Miss Ruan, you misunderstood..."


    "I, I just talked to Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, what... Nothing..." means something to cover up


    The veins in Lu Mingzhe''s forehead jumped, but he didn''t say anything.


    He was too lazy to explain many things. He was born with a natural character.

 Chapter 526

    However, he frowned and said, "Why are you standing at the door? Don''t you come in yet."


    "Oh."


    With a cold smile, Ruan Zai stepped back and said, "who knows what you were doing just now, I dare not come in and disturb you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    At this moment, he was a little angry in his heart. Who let Ruan''s strange tone, insipid attitude and smiling expression on his face block Lu Mingzhe.


    He frowned, pressed the voice line and said, "you just don''t trust me?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and glanced at Luo Ziqing.


    At the moment, Luo Ziqing was also facing her, with black wavy hair and hot body wrapped in a tight red dress. The collar slipped slightly because of the collision. Although it didn''t completely go away, the turbulent style was still very dazzling.


    Different from the previous strength. I don''t know if it''s because of acting. Luo Ziqing looks a little beautiful with a hint of pear blossom and rain.


    Ruan Zai suddenly felt uncomfortable again. This scene was like a reappearance of Zhou su''er''s affair with Zhang Shiyu in a previous life. Although she really didn''t know what happened at the moment she left, she saw the scene of Luo Ziqing throwing herself into arms and giving her arms. Although the woman bumped into the table because of Lu Mingzhe''s refusal, she did! Men are shameless and dignified! See one love one! Son of a bitch, damn it, damn it!


    Why didn''t Lu Mingzhe drive Luo Ziqing out!?


    So, the next second, she smiled deeply at the corners of her mouth, and the cat''s pupils stood up dangerously, "Lu Mingzhe, you scum man!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    The man just said "yes" to directly deny him, and the words that made him ready to speak were useless. Now another sentence "he is a scum man" gave him a conclusion, which made him what else to say!


    He''s upset, too, okay.


    According to Lu Mingzhe''s character, no matter what happens, he never explains anything to anyone. It''s hard to get words to his mouth. The mood of some explanations has just risen, but at this moment, all the accusations made by Ruan Zai are destroyed.


    This man has been with him for so long. Don''t you trust him at all?


    In particular, Luo Ziqing suddenly ran to the direction of the door and hurriedly said, "Miss Ruan, nothing really happened just now... You really misunderstood President Lu."


    With that, she looked up and gave Lu Mingzhe a soft look: "President Lu, I, I..."


    "I''m so sorry I caused you trouble."


    Well, girl, who took the initiative to pay attention to men and failed, now can adopt a gentle policy. The more she explained, maybe she changed the object, but it will really make others think what happened


    However, Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again, as if he didn''t care what she said, but gently bent his eyes, "what misunderstanding? I just saw that Miss Luo took the initiative to throw herself into her brother''s arms. I really didn''t expect that when the eldest lady of the Roche Group was willing to degenerate to this point? Office? Do you want to throw yourself into the arms, take off your clothes and work with your brother in the office? "


    Ruan Zai is like this again. When she is in a bad mood, she criticizes who the other party is and who has a relationship with. She doesn''t care whether she needs to leave face for women or why women bother women. Anyway, why should the women who come to the door have dignity?


    Luo Ziqing is not a fool. She is angry and hated in her heart. How can she not hear Ruan Zaizhen''s implication? Good, good! This little girl film dares to belittle Lu Mingzhe in front of her! If it hadn''t been for her sudden appearance, she might have been a good thing! But of course she can''t lose face on such an occasion. She can only restrain her anger.


    Luo Ziqing pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "look what you said, you really misunderstood me..."


    In a previous life, Ruan Zai was tired of seeing the face of Zhou su''er''s big white lotus. Now she came back to Luo Ziqing. Hehe, she sneered in her heart. Her fingers unconsciously wrapped around her dark and soft hair. Instead, she looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "the good time is short, so I won''t disturb my brother for fun!"


    A "brother", she bit the word very strange and very heavy. After that, she left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the direction of the door and his mouth was slightly stiff.


    Well, he can be sure... Ruan Zai is really angry again.


    But he is really innocent. Obviously nothing happened, so he was misunderstood by the little girl. Is the little girl too fragile, or is she actually more careful than him?


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe shook his fist. Suddenly, without looking back, he rushed at Luo Ziqing and said, "get out."


    "Lu, President Lu..." Luo Ziqing didn''t know what to say


    The man facing her showed a fierce spirit, powerful and frightening, so the next moment, she felt that if she said one more word, she might really be thrown out by Lu Mingzhe''s security guard.


    As a result, Luo Ziqing clenched his teeth, both disheartened and unwilling to leave the office.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai is waiting for the elevator.


    In fact, she feels quite depressed now. She even feels that she has a secret resentment against Lu Mingzhe.


    Resent his beautiful face. It''s always bothered by Yingyan!


    His face, coupled with his family potential, should still be the national husband in the eyes of many girls.


    It''s normal for an excellent person to have a happy heart.


    Even though he is with her now, he can''t stop others from admiring him.


    However, she should be so resentful.


    Is it really because she has been hurt and has no sense of security, or is she actually an overbearing and distorted person who can''t allow anyone to peep at all her products?


    In addition, she always said that Lu Mingzhe was overbearing, but in fact she was even more overbearing than him. In terms of feelings, her tolerance was really small.


    You think, a neurotic person finally decides to have another emotional experience. Even she is slowly releasing her true feelings, and suddenly interrupted by something. What should she do with the remaining feelings? Can only be recycled.


    Go back, close your heart, the initial state of no one loves.


    In this way, she can live at ease and take revenge.


    These things are difficult to understand because she is crazy.


    A very unreasonable madman.


    At this time, suddenly, a rhythmic sound of footsteps came from behind, and the clatter of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground came.

 Chapter 527

    Ruan Zai''s beautiful cat''s eyes widened for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Luo Ziqing who had stopped and stood beside her.


    Luo Ziqing turned his head and looked at her steadily. A meaningful smile crossed his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    No, Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again, and Luo Ziqing looked at Ruan again. Two pairs of black eyes looked at each other. In a trance, what dark light flashed past. Finally, Ruan again''s deep eyes bent slightly, and the sexy corners of his lips aroused a lazy smile and said slowly, "Yo, isn''t this Miss Luo? My brother kicked me out so soon? Does he think you are bad, or does he look down on you at all? I thought your goal succeeded. "


    There was a heavy mockery in her tone.


    Luo Ziqing''s hand hanging on his side tightened slightly, and his face smelled, "since you say so, I have nothing to hide. Yes, Mr. Lu really doesn''t like me at the moment, but so what? My identity is more noble than you. You can never compare with me. No matter how hard you try and how famous you are, you are sad. You will always have only one civilian identity, which will not be accepted by the upper class society all your life! Therefore, the position of President Lu''s wife will always be mine in the future. "


    "Ruan Zaizai, it should be my kind words. If you really want to think about President Lu''s career, I hope you can take a sum of money and leave President Lu as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you when I marry Lu''s family..."


    "Are you paranoid?"


    Suddenly, Ruan Zai interrupted her slowly.


    Luo Ziqing bit his lip, "you, what do you mean?"


    Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "no way. Although I have known each other for a short time, I can still be sure. Miss Luo, you are really ill and have a very serious plot. Did you use the technique of not volunteering just now? But I haven''t been kicked out yet. Besides, do you think my brother will want a woman who doesn''t love herself like you to be the head mother of the Lu family? Then he''ll agree if he''s crazy. "


    "If you continue to be crooked like this, be careful that you will be sent to a neuropathy hospital and locked up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ziqing clenched his fist and his face was a little blue with anger.


    Ruan Zai''s reaction was a little unexpected.


    Wasn''t she very angry just now? Shouldn''t she be more angry now after listening to her? Finally, her goal was to find Lu Mingzhe and make a big fuss. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said such a paragraph.


    Luo Ziqing took a deep breath: "don''t think that if you stay with him now, you can occupy much position in his mind. I tell you, beauty is never more important than career. I can put my words here today. You Ruan can talk again! Sooner or later, he will abandon him! The woman who finally became his pillow! It will only be me, Luo Ziqing! "


    "Don''t forget, Mrs. Lu is very optimistic about me, so Ruan, what capital do you have to compare with me?"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ruan was happy again: "then I really have to wait and see how Miss Luo, who feels good, will marry her brother in her wedding dress one day. I just hope it won''t become a joke at that time."


    She winked softly and smiled, "Oh, and I''m about to grow up. What do you say if I had a baby for my brother on the night of adulthood? Huh? Does sister Cheng Luo still want to come to the Lu family and get a cheap stepmother? "


    "You... What do you say, shameless..." Luo Ziqing''s face suddenly changed and he vomited blood with anger.


    "It''s better to be shameless than some people who have no face and have to pick up the fake face and paste it."


    Luo Ziqing was angry: "you..."


    "How am I?"


    "You are really getting more and more arrogant." Finally, Luo Ziqing suppressed his anger and said such a sentence.


    Ruan nodded again with a pure and lovely smile. "Yes, I''ve always been arrogant, but you''re blind and didn''t find it."


    "You! You! " Luo Ziqing was so angry that he had nothing to say,


    "Is that angry?"


    Ruan then said indifferently, "don''t dream. This scale can''t accept what you do. You throw yourself into the arms and dream of marrying Lu Mingzhe. To tell you the truth, he has been urging me to have a baby and become an heir. Like you, Miss Luo, you stick it upside down when you see that the man''s skin looks good. It really cost you your own Luo family, so you, If there are those who know they can''t fight me, don''t ask for a cheap stepmother ~ "


    Then the girl who spoke burst out laughing and said the heaviest words in the lightest tone.


    "Otherwise, I will never show mercy."


    She finished with a smile. It was really annoying that her words were so arrogant.


    Luo Ziqing''s whole popularity made his head a little dizzy. He had always thought it was a little white rabbit before, but now he is a fierce big gray wolf showing his tusks.


    At this time, "Ding Dong" rang and the elevator arrived.


    "Goodbye, aunt Luo." Ruan looked at her again and was too lazy to continue pestering. He lifted his foot and directly entered the elevator.


    She is not a woman who is tangled in emotion and resentful, but she just doesn''t like Luo Ziqing''s hypocritical face and treats herself with those dirty thoughts! Then she has to pay her back. Doesn''t she like Lu Mingzhe very much? Don''t you really want to marry into the Lu family? Put your horse here like that~


    One second before the elevator door was closed, Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again. His deep black eyes flashed continuously.


    If she is in a bad mood, make this smelly woman and Lu Mingzhe into a string puppet together! So everyone will be good~


    Because, who let Lu Mingzhe not catch up, let Ruan little sister''s heart a little lost.


    Men in the world are indeed as good as Zhang Shiyu! have insatiable desires! Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot! Nuisance! They''re all damn nuisances!


    He also said he liked her so much that he didn''t come out to chase her when he saw her angry!


    Ah, ah, ah! Damn it! Ruan Zai thought to himself and went out of the gate.


    All the way to the side of the road, ready to stop the car home, but she accidentally saw a man.


    A handsome man in a black coat smokes against a black Land Rover. It''s a little far away. He lowers his head and seems to be waiting for someone. The expression on his face is a little complicated.


    However, across the circle of smoke, Ruan Zai blinked again. When she passed by, they looked up. In the man''s forever elegant ink pupils, there was a faint smile and said, "do you want to send it?"

 Chapter 528

    If you are walking on the road and are hit by a person who... Well, I don''t know you well, but every time I have a chance to see... He takes the initiative to invite you to be a free ride, especially when you are in a bad mood, should you agree or refuse?


    When she stopped, Ruan raised her head again. She looked at the man''s flawless face, but burst out laughing, "ha ~ how can I meet you anywhere?"


    "If I say I''m waiting for you, do you believe it?"


    One year, he threw up a smoke ring gracefully and said with a faint smile, "do you remember what I told you last time?"


    "What''s up?" Ruan then stared at him with bright eyes, but he didn''t remember anything at all.


    "Come to me."


    The man raised his amber eyes with a sexy and ambiguous taste.


    "Well, have you considered it clearly?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It''s really inexplicable. Why have you been so persistent in yourself this year? What goes to him? Doesn''t he know that he is just a stranger to her, or a stranger with unstable risk factors.


    Thinking, Ruan took another step back, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve never considered this."


    "Is this... Refusing me?"


    One year I picked the tip of my eyebrows. Suddenly I felt interesting. I played the ash and said generously, "well, sooner or later you will regret it."


    "After all, you missed the opportunity to protect your integrity in front of you."


    "Really?" Ruan''s eyes are bright, innocent and pure.


    "HMM." It''s terrible. It''s easy to be occupied by such small eyes.


    "Well, let me have a try, so don''t appear in front of me before I regret." Ruan Zai really impolitely accused the other party, and then said, "I''m really unfamiliar with you. You are a stranger to me. Every time you appear in front of me for no reason, and then tell me something I can''t understand. It really annoys me. "


    "In other words, do I know you? Or... Or did you know me a long time ago, so you always pester me? If so, I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhenyi. I''ve never seen you and I don''t have any impression of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One year, his expression was stiff. Looking at Ruan''s eyes again, he seemed to be surprised that this woman would move out at a long length in order to make him no longer contact with her. Is her brain always active?


    She doesn''t even want why he came to her, why so many women in the world, he just wanted to find her... Does she know it''s related to her life safety? Well, since she wants him to leave her alone, he doesn''t care. The lovely little rabbit won''t know who she really depends on until she is bitten by a poisonous snake again ~!


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t know this truth anymore. Now she just wants to bypass this place and quickly stop the car to leave. After all, this is near Lu Mingzhe company. If he really catches up with her later and sees her tangled with other men, it is estimated that they will really become scissors and confusion


    Say it! Ruan suddenly remembered a very terrible thing! That is, her front foot got out of the elevator, and her back foot estimated that Luo Ziqing would also come out of the parking lot. Well, if this hateful rival saw the scene of her staying with other men, it is estimated that this woman has another play to do ~! How could she be caught by her rival? It''s too unscientific, meow meow!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the president''s office.


    Lu Mingzhe stood in front of the French window without expression.


    At the moment, he held a telescope in his hand and frowned high.


    Upset.


    Since he had this girl, his mood was more and more unlike himself. Even he felt a little strange. Failure! The biggest failure in history!


    That''s good. It''s broken again.


    But there was also a spirit in his heart.


    Because.


    Although he didn''t run out to chase the little girl, it was because he felt that he was really innocent. He was misunderstood and couldn''t save his face. But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Zaizai''s every move. For example, now, he takes a telescope and looks downstairs to see where Ruan Zaizai is going.


    This kind of behavior is really childish and extreme.


    At this moment, Li Qing stood behind him and saw Lu Mingzhe frowning higher and deeper. He was curious and said, "what do you see, President Lu?"


    "I saw the little girl coming out of the wall." Lu Mingzhe turned and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing''s face was difficult to describe. When he came near him, he wanted to look down from the tall building with his naked eye to find Ruan Zaizai''s figure. However, there was nothing, so he opened his mouth and said, "President Lu, where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Oh, see for yourself."


    Lu Mingzhe put the telescope in his hand and leaned against the office chair.


    Immediately, a handsome and noble man''s face came into view, which was beyond his expectation.


    "My God, Miss Ruan''s peach blossom is also very lucky. It''s really peach blossoming ~" Li Qing opened his mouth in surprise. His voice fell to the ground. He noticed Lu Mingzhe''s smelly face and immediately added: "however, Miss Ruan''s peach blossom belongs to President Lu alone. As long as you are here, no one can compare with your aura. No matter how handsome other men are, you are miss Ruan''s only one. You are the real men and women. You are a natural couple. No one... "


    "Shut up."


    Lu Mingzhe interrupted coldly, and his eyes were cold for a moment. He was already in Zhengsu''s way: "you see, I don''t want you to flatter. I want you to check this man again. Forget it? This is really a year. I asked you to check it last time, so this is the second time. Li Qing, I don''t want the news you reported to me to come back in vain again. "


    Lu Mingzhe was really worried about the strange man who appeared in front of Ruan again and again.


    Last time, the man sent Ruan home. This time, Ruan ran out with his front foot again, and the two met again under the building. Fart! Don''t tell him what the fate of dog blood is. He Lu Mingzhe won''t believe a word. In his opinion, this is either intentional or brewing a conspiracy, because a person who lives in conspiracy theory all year round is a conspiracy.


    And Ruan Zaizai, that little girl is really not sensible! How can you just leave him and turn your back to talk to other men! Shameful little girl, look, he''ll catch her later. If he doesn''t beat her up, he won''t be surnamed Lu!

 Chapter 529

    The childish man''s dark brain was mended. Li Qing was slightly stunned. He picked up the telescope and looked downstairs and said, "President Lu, right. He is a real year. Really, I almost forgot this man. Don''t worry. This time, I will check it carefully, and I will find out the real identity of this man all over the world. I will never let Mr. Lu''s rival in love bring you a crisis. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Li Qing is really flattering more and more. His mouth is so sweet.


    So he smiled and sneered, "have you made a girlfriend recently? Or did you eat too much honey? "


    Li Qing shook his head. "No, I just told the truth."


    Lu is calmer than he thought.


    He thought that according to his understanding of the president, when he saw the beautiful lady downstairs talking with a handsome man, Lu Mingzhe would have chased them down, forced them to separate like a chicken, or cursed Ruan again.


    However, he said nothing. He didn''t even say a word of vinegar, but asked him to find out his true identity for a year.


    Yes? Does Mr. Lu dislike Ruan again, so he is not jealous? Don''t lose your temper?


    Thinking about it, he didn''t know where Li Qing wanted to go, so he suddenly said, "President Lu, don''t you worry that Miss Ruan will be turned away this year?"


    "Turn and run?"


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile. Suddenly, he was in a good mood, which aroused an incomprehensible smile. It was dark and dangerous. He said, "if she dares to go with others, I''ll break her leg and break her kneecap. Run? You say, where else can she run? Hehe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing''s eyes were unbelievable and his heart was cold.


    It''s terrible


    He didn''t have to say it at all. Now he can be sure that President Lu had a snake essence disease.


    Although Lu Mingzhe always has a paralyzed face and his attributes are uncertain, it is surprising that he is a good man with one heart and one mind. He is very considerate to Ruan Zai, at least in his eyes. He picks up and takes care of her every day. He even specially arranges an assistant agent to pay attention to her every moment of the day, It seems that she really cares and dotes on her every move through various means.


    However, from another point of view, Lu Mingzhe''s practice often makes people feel terrible, because even if he is spoiled and cared about again, he should not expect a ferocious and cold person in his bones to continue to be normal after encountering irreversible rebellious things.


    But it seems that God is too partial to this man. When he clearly said that he would break his beloved girl''s leg and break her beloved girl''s kneecap, his face is not cold and frost at all. On the contrary, he still smiles, warm and gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Sure enough, something that looks like a god horse killed people! Miss Ruan, Amen, when you meet Lu Mingzhe, you''d better ask for more luck ~!


    The atmosphere in the office was stagnant for a long time. Li Qing took a deep breath and said slowly: "President Lu, you are so kind. I thought Miss Ruan ran away with someone else. You''ll be so angry that you want to kill people. I didn''t expect to leave her... "


    His voice was gentle, but his tone was flattering and smooth.


    Because when the big boss is abnormal, as a subordinate, you only have to cooperate. Do you have to argue with him? Don''t you stimulate his snake essence disease!


    Looking through the papers on the desk, Lu Mingzhe blinked lazily, raised his eyelids and said, "why don''t you leave her? When people die, they don''t even have fun things. Can you give you to me? "


    No! No! Don''t! I don''t want to be a big boss toy!


    Li Qing looked serious: "Mr. Lu, you and miss Ruan have been together for nearly half a year. Is... Is she just a toy in your heart? "


    excuseme£¡£¿ Are you kidding him? His boss is not necessarily a baby who doesn''t take off his milk. He even likes real toys. What about the cool and overbearing style? Why is this painting style getting more and more wrong~


    Lu Mingzhe was quiet for a long time. He suddenly closed the folder on the table, raised his hand and fell into his arms. In an unhappy tone, he said, "don''t be curious about my private life. Come on, get out."


    Li Qing quickly hugged the folder.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him.


    After a while, the tall man in front of him held his gentle glasses and immediately turned and ran towards the door. My mother! But in a word, President Lu blew his hair. His mental state is very wrong today. He Li Qing should not be close to him. It''s important to protect his life!


    "Come back."


    A cold command suddenly sounded.


    Three sweats on Li Qing''s forehead: "..."


    He came back very seriously.


    "President Lu, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Lu Mingzhe lit a cigarette and said angrily, "in the future, no woman is allowed to come in my office, otherwise, you are the only one who asks."


    Otherwise, the whole of today''s similar events, doesn''t it deliberately add congestion to life?


    Li nodded and looked solemn.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    "But do you mean any woman, including Miss Ruan?"


    Lu Mingzhe breathed a smoke ring gently and said casually, "what do you say?"


    Li Qing was stunned: "I, I don''t know." It means that the master''s heart is too difficult to guess, and we ordinary people can''t figure it out.


    "... of course not." Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly. After saying this, he felt no dignity and added, "however, even if she comes, you have to ask me for instructions first."


    Li Qing said reluctantly, "then you don''t agree with Miss Ruan to come in. Why ask for instructions? It''s useless."


    This is a little inexplicable.


    Lu Mingzhe was too lazy to look at him again. In a cool tone, he said, "well, it''s none of your business. Go out."


    "Wait, Mr. Lu." Li Qing''s next question came again, "what about the white secretary in the company? President Lu, doesn''t she often have to come in to deliver documents? Isn''t she allowed to come in? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Lu Mingzhe nodded. From then on, his office will not allow any non male species to enter. Of course, he will step back and do so. When he goes home later, he must ask the little girl for a favor. For example, it is a kind of vent happiness to press her on the sofa and drink her a full glass of milk in the afternoon. Hehe, it''s delicious milk, but the milk source must be produced by Lu Mingzhe~


    Li nodded and turned to work.

 Chapter 530

    Step, step, step


    Li Qing closed the door and ran into Secretary Bai, who was wearing a professional suit, stepping on high heels, holding a stack of documents in his hand and walking towards the president''s office. He couldn''t help but lift one corner of his lips and said, "Secretary Bai, give me everything in your hand, Mr. Lu. Don''t go in the future."


    Secretary Bai: "??"


    She stopped with a confused face and said, "what''s the matter? What happened to Secretary Li? Am I going to be dismissed? "


    "No."


    Li Qing shook his head. "From today on, President Lu''s office will no longer allow any women in and out."


    Secretary Bai: "


    At this moment, her mouth suddenly opened and made a very exaggerated expression comparable to that of a hippo, making a fuss and saying, "God! Does Lu always have an infectious disease? Or did menopause break out early? Is it... He is afraid of women and has female phobia? "


    "It''s amazing that women are not allowed to go in! Is it true that the aunt engaged in hygiene can''t go in? "


    Li Qing: "


    He scolded the boss for three times. He couldn''t bear to see Secretary Bai. He was looking for a chance to be dismissed.


    Li Qing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "don''t gossip. Be careful to be heard by President Lu. I can''t save you."


    With that, he grabbed the thick stack of documents in secretary Bai''s arms, turned around and re entered the president''s office.


    "..." suddenly, Secretary Bai, who stayed where she was, stood there alone and stepped on several feet angrily. The hateful Li Qing, who didn''t speak clearly, was still taking credit for her. Don''t you know how many days and nights she did that pile of reports? Why don''t you let her in and brush her face in front of boss Lu? Maybe she can do well and ask boss Lu to give her a raise!


    That''s good. It''s gone bad again!


    Her chance for a raise was stirred up by Li Qing, completely over! She really hates Li Qing! Asshole, asshole!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan then rested at home for a few days.


    In a twinkling of an eye, to April 26.


    These days, her relationship with Lu Mingzhe is quite safe. Anyway, Lu Mingzhe is busy and often can''t see the film all day. Ruan doesn''t bother to talk to him anymore because she is trying to convince herself not to talk to him in the future.


    Because I''m going to enter a new crew next month. At more than 10 a.m., Gao Gao called her to inform the crew of the great Yan Dynasty. One thing was that the crew''s official blog went online, and all the starring lineups of the second film had been publicized on the official blog.


    Afraid that there will be critical voices on the Internet, let her do some psychological preparation and don''t have pressure.


    Ruan replied casually.


    After a simple lunch, she sat in the dining chair, logged in to the microblog and saw the message: "the great Yan Dynasty is scheduled to officially start on May 2, starring sun Xiaofei, Zhao Bingrui, Zhang Shiyu and Ruan Zaizai."


    It is the practice of the industry to arrange the names according to the coffee position. Ruan Zai was ranked last. Ruan Zai was not surprised at this. She was just a little upset when she saw that she was ranked behind Zhang Shiyu. Is she worse than Zhang Shiyu?


    It''s not that she didn''t read the first part of the Dayan Dynasty. Zhang Shiyu did a good job. She can''t deny his acting skills because he is her enemy. Moreover, his popularity has attracted more attention than she thought. There is no other reason. Who let this society look at beauty, Zhang Shiyu has a good appearance that puzzles people. I wonder if his fans will like him as always after the skin is torn off.


    On reflection, Ruan Zai''s face became more gloomy, but his smile became more and more beautiful and moving. I''m really curious about his progress with Zhou su''er these days. They talked so high in the bar that day. I don''t know if they had an affair with each other at once. I don''t know whether two people with similar tastes who are both ambitious can still be a couple? It should be possible. After all, there are so many interesting things waiting for them ~ she is still waiting to tear open their beautiful smelly skin bags for everyone to see~


    Abandoning the idea of this piece for the time being, Ruan continued to brush his microblog and focused on the Dayan Dynasty.


    Because this is the second one. In a word, this is not a historical drama, but an overhead one. However, the base of film and television powder is very large, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    There is a happy and praising sentence on the Internet: "Dayan Dynasty is the first and best ancient costume film in China."


    Because it is the first and best ancient costume film, it has been established as a typical representative. As soon as the news of the second film was broadcast, fans began to speculate. Among them, the actor of the new female No. 2 long Princess Liang Gongqin is the most anticipated.


    She is a close princess on the verge of subjugation. She has been in a silent state of not accepting or announcing her feelings for the hero. It was in the deep palace that she spent this feeling day after day. She was kind and gentle. Finally, she was mixed in the turbulent change of imperial power. In order to survive, live and protect the people she wanted to protect, she planned many things to frame the female Lord. The final outcome was to be imprisoned in the cold palace for life.


    Well, in fact, this role is a vicious female companion, and she is also a sad role. It really makes people feel very contradictory. They hate and sympathize with her. There are 99 Hamlet in the eyes of 100 viewers. This kind of thing still varies from person to person.


    The eldest princess is not very old, and she is only 17 or 18 years old in the script. However, the role has ups and downs in life. In the early stage, the silly white sweet kind-hearted little princess with superior family background has become a cruel role in the later stage. She needs to play the ups and downs of her life situation in place, which is a great test for her acting skills.


    As soon as the official blog news came out, the Internet suddenly exploded.


    In less than half an hour, fans from all walks of life in the comment area appeared in a hurry and heated discussion.


    Ruan fan support association: "this time, we will finally play female No. 2 again, so can we not say that she is always praised and praised by some people. If someone praised her, sun Xiaofei''s position as female No. 1 would have been gone long ago."


    Then it''s mine: "yes, yes, I''m looking forward to another burst of acting skills. Come on, girl! Use your acting skills to conquer the blind audience! I always like you as always! Support you! "


    Sun Xiaofei fan support club: "what Ruan''s acting skills will explode again. Please wake up, you brain cripples. Sister Xiaofei is the one who got the Mudanjiang TV. Her acting skills are just like hanging Ruan. Can it be better? "

 Chapter 531

    Kao: "yes! Well said upstairs. Can Ruan Zai compare with our sister Xiaofei again? Acting skills are not at the same level! "


    Are you a pig: "yes, I think Ruan will come out with Zhang Shiyu at the same time. It is estimated that Zhang Shiyu can dump her for 18 blocks."


    Passerby A: "Oh, Huo, the crew is going to tear it up before it starts. There''s a good play to see."


    Passerby B: "when we eat melons, the masses like to watch the tearing force. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Zhang Shiyu''s national fan support association: "please continue to tear female one powder and female two powder. The louder the tear, the better! As long as it doesn''t involve our time. "


    Zhang Shiyu''s old aunt fan: "yes, when you take us away, you don''t make an appointment ~"


    Ruan Zai fan support association: "I don''t care anyway! Support me again, goddess! "


    The Knights guarding Ruan: "I''m Ruan Shengshi beauty, your God sister Ma Xiaofei. I think I''m aunt Xiaofei. Well, at least I''m twenty-four or five years old. I''m Ruan only 18 years old. Don''t I just get a look? What''s great! When I''m less than 19, maybe I can seal the film! Aunt Shuo Xiaofei''s tumbling clouds are more than eighteen thousand miles! "


    Ruan Zaizai, marry me: "support upstairs!"


    Passerby C: "Ruan Zaizai''s fan, this cowhide is going to heaven."


    Passerby Ding: "yes, I don''t know who gave them the capital. I don''t like the humble fans most. Tut, the most amazing face of labor and capital in the world makes people look disgusting."


    The great devil, are you the great Devil: "ha ha, it''s said that Ruan Zai is the eldest lady of Lu''s group again. She has good resources, and there is no one like her. Naturally, the faces of fans are arrogant. "


    Ruan then casually read the above comments. Except that her own mother powder was supporting her, the rest was all black.


    A few days ago, after the audition video of "Dayan Dynasty" was just circulated, everyone was looking forward to supporting her. Why are they all black her now?


    If things have changed, it should also come from the words "Lu''s group".


    Because I know her identity more or less, I feel that her efforts can be easily replaced by the word "backstage".


    On the table, the food is delicious.


    Ruan picked up the fork again, forked up a strawberry cake and put it in his mouth.


    Wheezing ~ how annoying! No matter how serious she was in her previous life or this life, no matter how hard she tried, there would always be a group of people hiding behind the screen to accuse her and slander her for no reason. Ruan didn''t care much anymore. At most, she was just a little unhappy. She wanted to make these people into sugar gourd, string them up one by one and bite them in her mouth, right, Eat them all and bite them again, and you can shut up~


    In fact, according to her life''s qualifications, it is indeed normal for her to play female No. 2 in the Dayan Dynasty.


    She understood and didn''t feel wrong.


    However, when she always sees the words "Lu''s group" in the comments, she feels very upset. She inexplicably hates netizens. Why do you like to skin her private life so much? Well, you say that since you dare to skin her, you''re tired of pulling out a solid hammer, such as taking a picture of her kissing with Lu Mingzhe, Or photos of hugging together, at least this can make things interesting.


    From the beginning of Luo Ziqing and Lu Fangfei, Ruan is tired of her name. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be a member of the Lu family. She''s not a small transparent existence or an existence that doesn''t deserve Lu Mingzhe. She wants to be Lu Mingzhe''s woman openly. She wants to be in the world, No woman dared to peep at his man. Because ~ little sister Ruan will attack from now on~


    She warned herself, though it was not clear how effective it would be. If you don''t like Lu Mingzhe and then get this man, she can become the flower of kaolin and make others envy, envy and hate. In this way, she is sure to win. In fact, this practice is indeed too much, but I''m sorry to pinch ~ an unsound mind has led to many things she has done, which have been understood by normal people.


    It''s really strange, because the mind is starting to deviate from the normal track a little, so take advantage of the sincerity and the girl who still likes, we should seize this last time and stay with this man happily, at least this can leave some memories worthy of nostalgia.


    If you don''t pay your feelings, you won''t care. Thinking, Ruan smiled faintly again. She estimated that one day when she officially announced her relationship with Lu Mingzhe, there might be a huge curse war between fans and passers-by.


    Because of her behavior, she is completely calling herself black.


    But... Shit! This is also normal. Many star fans are not all powder to black, passers-by to powder, black to powder


    Fans are really the strangest creatures in the world. They can like you today and scold you bloody tomorrow because of your inappropriate behavior. Not to mention those passers-by waving flags.


    Ruan smiled again.


    On the table, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Caller: Lu demon king.


    Ruan was stunned again. Lu Mingzhe reacted.


    Lu Mingzhe has been very busy these days for some reason. The two people basically meet each other in the morning and evening. In the evening, after the man''s energetic work is done, she has long been so tired that she fell asleep. It''s not even time to say a word to him.


    "Mingzhe." Ruan answered the phone again.


    Lu Mingzhe asked over there, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat." Ruan then forked the small cake and took another bite. His tone was very casual.


    "What do you eat?"


    "Cake."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head over there and said directly, "don''t eat it. It has no nutritional value. Throw it away. Do you hear me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said with a smile, "are you my father or my mother? It''s really wide. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Dare you treat kindness as donkey liver and lung?


    "Yes, I''m your father." Lu Mingzhe ruffian smiled and said, "don''t you ask your father to beg for mercy every night? Does it sound very good?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The most shameless and dirty man in the world!


    She said coldly, "is there anything else? It''s all right. I''ll hang up. "


    "How dare you hang up!"


    Lu Mingzhe shouted in a deep voice, "I called to care about you, just to see if you are hiding from crying. It seems that you are in high spirits. "


    "What are you crying about?" Ruan snorted disapprovingly again, and said in a jar, "you make it clear?"

 Chapter 532

    "You played the second female in the big Yan Dynasty." Lu Mingzhe didn''t spare the detours. Wen Sheng said, "you don''t have to care about those bad comments. I''ll have someone deal with it later. "


    "No." Ruan then raised her arms and laid her lazy pillow on the table, like a powerless white cat¡° Didn''t you just get scolded? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome for others to say that I buy the navy to delete comments? " If she still says she has someone else''s number, she will be scolded even worse.


    "Really not? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure."


    Lu Mingzhe said well, chatted with her casually, and hung up the phone.


    Ruan was inexplicably relieved.


    It seems.


    He does care about her.


    How to say this feeling? It''s a little warm and makes her feel... Uneasy.


    The next whole afternoon, Ruan was nothing more than watching the play, turning over the script and writing homework to pass the time.


    In the evening, at more than five o''clock, I seemed to hear mother Zhang''s greeting downstairs, as if someone had come back.


    Ruan got up again, went down and said, "Mom Zhang, is your brother back?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ma nodded.


    "The young master just went to the third floor and went in the direction of the study."


    "I see."


    Ruan smiled at her again and walked upstairs.


    Although she and Lu Mingzhe met every day and occasionally said a few words, they got along very quietly.


    She didn''t mention that day, neither did Lu Mingzhe.


    She was a little angry, but also a little concerned. She cared about the dead pimple he didn''t catch up with. She had been in infinite circulation. Ing~ if she had known that day, she would have taken the car for a year. She would never go back to this house again, but also face this shady and smelly man.


    Thinking wildly, Ruan re entered the study and saw the man in front of the desk.


    Lu Mingzhe was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was writing, but he looked very serious, especially his eyes, which contained an unknown emotion without blinking.


    "Mingzhe..." just as Ruan re opened his mouth, Lu Mingzhe suddenly raised his head and said, "why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Listen to this tone without a trace of warmth


    She said stuffy, "well, I''ll go out now and knock on the door again. Can I come in?" Hum She saw that Lu Mingzhe was so nervous. As soon as he came home, he hid in his study and wrote secretly,... Of course, more importantly, he wouldn''t be writing love letters with others ~?


    "Don''t go."


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips, and the pleasant laughter scattered in the air, which was very pleasant.


    "I''m afraid of your temper. Why do you always like to sulk. "


    The man whose voice was still very cold the moment before laughed the moment after. Ruan then pursed his lips again. He was a little confused by his sudden change. The resentment in his chest slowly dispersed. On the contrary, he didn''t want to speak at this moment.


    "Huh? How is this reaction? " Lu Mingzhe waved and motioned Ruan to come back to him again. However, the girl in the white fluffy sweater blinked at him with big eyes and said, "I''m not a dog. Don''t wave to me. Do you think it''s fun to call me out and ask me in again? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It''s really a little girl who can''t get the point in his words~


    He felt that Ruan Zai really had a way to soften his heart.


    After a while, Lu Mingzhe took the initiative to walk over and said softly, "well, it''s no longer a dog. It''s a little fox that hooks people. It''s OK. "


    Lu Mingzhe put his arm around her shoulder, put her against the door, slightly lowered his head, stared at her deeply and smiled, "the little fox spirit who stabbed my heart every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan looked at him again and suddenly raised his chin.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t even react. His bright pink tongue pressed on his neck.


    "Here, I want to leave a trace." The girl said this with no emotion and continued: "I want to prove that Mingzhe you are mine."


    This... This Ruan Zaizhen is completely deliberately seducing him, right? Lu Mingzhe was a little surprised, but more surprised. The man who reacted quickly immediately turned away from the guest.


    "Well -"


    Relying on his height advantage, he grabbed her lips in an instant.


    His kissing skills are always rough without tenderness, and there is no pity. He generally turns and sucks indiscriminately, as if to swallow her whole, with a vicious posture.


    Ruan Zai only felt that she had difficulty breathing, like a fish lacking oxygen, but she didn''t push the man away, because the man quickly let go of his red lips, licked and gnawed all the way, and began to move back and forth from her neck to her ears. She was out of breath and soft all over. Therefore, the hand pushing his chest was soft and completely unable to exert any strength


    For a long time, Lu Mingzhe stopped gasping.


    At this time, Ruan''s two lips had already become tender, red and swollen, very attractive.


    He gently touched her lips with his fingers, slowly approached his chest, pressed her tightly against the door, and asked in a low and ambiguous voice, "are you comfortable?"


    "... uncomfortable." Ruan started again and staggered his touch, "you''re too rude."


    "I like to be rude." Lu Mingzhe suddenly said bluntly, "rude love is the indulgence of deep love."


    This man is greedy for pleasure. He has to play a crooked theory that I love you very much. It sounds a little strange.


    "..." Ruan looked at him again without saying a word, looked at him deeply and darkly, and heard him say, "baby, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan''s heart clicked again.


    She looked at him and felt something wrong in her heart. Suddenly, she was pounding.


    This is a very strange feeling, like flowering and fruiting.


    Nothing.


    Ruan Zai secretly scolded himself again. See? The sweet talk offensive came again. Although it has been so long, Lu Mingzhe never said the word love every time he gets along with her. In the past, he was replacing it with love. Yes, it''s the first time for her to hear this proud and disdainful man say love and love herself for so long.


    Therefore, she pursed her lips, flattened the corners of her mouth and said, "a smooth man is the most hypocritical." She has been cheated once and will never be cheated again!


    Those unpleasant emotions suddenly hit.


    A few days ago, Luo Ziqing''s arrogant appearance of a white swan appeared in her mind. What she wanted to get Lu Mingzhe''s declaration echoed in her ears again and again, making Ruan Zaizhi suddenly speechless. She pushed Lu Mingzhe and said, "I really want to destroy your face."


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 533

    This psychopathic sister paper, it''s really time to find a psychologist with her one day. Have you ever seen any beautiful sister paper say "I really want to destroy your face" after hearing a man''s confession?


    Lu Mingzhe subconsciously hugged her tighter. Tang Sixian had a friend named Sara at that time. He was not a senior psychologist. At this moment, Lu Mingzhe was determined to send Ruan back for treatment next week.


    Otherwise, he was really worried. One day, the little girl stood directly in front of his bed with a kitchen knife and cut him down while he was sleeping. What shall I do? Even if he wanted to kill her, he was not willing to hurt her at all, so he had to send her to treatment.


    "Baby."


    In the orange light, the man put up his arms and looked at Ruan Zaizai almost with indulgent eyes. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her gently in front of her forehead. He was infatuated with it.


    "Still angry about what happened that day?"


    "No." Ruan was hard spoken again.


    "Really not?"


    Ruan stopped talking and just blinked her eyelashes.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her, smiled low and said, "from now on, no woman other than you will be allowed in my office. Are you satisfied with this practice?"


    Ruan looked at him with suspicious eyes and said in a jar voice, "listen to your boasting, who are you bluffing. I think Luo Ziqing wants to come to you every day. If you shut her out like this, aren''t you afraid she will hang herself at the door of your office? "


    "After all, she likes the depth you like!" Ruan then said in a strange way, "she also told me to marry you and ask me to take the money and leave."


    "... can you talk well?" Lu Mingzhe''s face was black and his eyebrows were frowned. A pair of big hands quietly drilled into Ruan Zaizai''s clothes. "Do you think I''ll like that kind of woman?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What a shame, she moved awkwardly: "don''t use this method to me. I''ll look down on you."


    "Really? Still look down on me? " Lu Mingzhe crooked his lips and smiled. He raised his big hand directly, took Ruan Zaizai''s waist, clamped her under his arm and left.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    However, fortunately, it was only a few steps away. Lu Mingzhe put her on the desk, picked up her little face, blew a warm heating, and said with a smile: "baby, it''s really cute to be angry."


    "You don''t want to change the subject." Ruan again put aside his small face.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and had to go around to the business. "Do you want me to explain the office? Well, I''ll say it again. Listen to me clearly. "


    "Luo Ziqing broke in by himself that day. Nothing happened to us. You can see this. You see, she pounced into my arms. I avoided it without Gentlemanliness. Where am I? I Lu Mingzhe didn''t do anything sorry for you. I didn''t even touch a corner of the woman''s clothes or a hair. Tell me again, where are you qualified to play a little temper? "


    Really, Lu Mingzhe is also very bored, okay.


    He''s so clean that he was scolded by the little girl as a scum man! Shit! He is an invincible man in the world! Ruan is really blind. She doesn''t want to cherish such an excellent girl! It''s so annoying to give him the bad name of scum man!


    Ruan looked at him strangely again and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "I believe it." Finally, Ruan nodded again. The cat''s eyes were shining brightly and said, "Mingzhe, in your heart, do you like me best?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This topic jumps too fast.


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless for a moment and couldn''t care about the problem of losing face. His eyes reflected Ruan''s lovely face. He directly said, "yes, I like you best."


    This is very sure. Ruan believes it a little more. He doesn''t feel like joking.


    His temperament is not like the kind of person who will please women. If he likes it most, he likes it most.


    "But there are always women like Luo Ziqing who stick them upside down and can''t drive them away like flies." Ruan tooted his mouth again and complained in a tone, "I don''t blame you for looking too good."


    Is it a mistake to look good?


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her somewhat unhappy face and picked the tip of his eyebrow: "I haven''t said you yet. Who was the man downstairs that day? The man standing next to Land Rover talking to you. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "..." dare you say he''s watching her again?


    She casually said, "I don''t know, a passer-by."


    Lu Mingzhe hums and smiles: "do you think I will believe this sentence?"


    "Really, do you believe it or not. Or you''ll investigate yourself. Anyway, you like to investigate my affairs best. "


    "Forget it." Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, Lu Mingzhe didn''t bother. He just said, "don''t trust me next time. No matter what happens, trust me unconditionally, you know? "


    Ruan nodded again: "Oh."


    After a while, she said in a low voice, "but what if you betray me and have sex with other women one day? Do I have to trust you? "


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes looked very deep.


    In Ruan Zai''s heart, is he so unable to control his lower body? He''s really, really... Physically and mentally clean and clean! To be shameless, in this world, he has not even hugged any other magnetic creature except Ruan Zaizai and his mother. Ruan Zaizai even suspects that he will betray her. He is so angry!


    Ruan was looked at by him again, and his temper flared up again. He was dissatisfied and asked, "I ask you something!"


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly pulled her hand and pressed it on her lower abdomen.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She wanted to pull back, but he was not allowed to be overbearing.


    "It beats only for you." The languid and gorgeous voice whispered in my ear, "do you understand?"


    In the face of this action... Ruan nodded again and again, and dared not say anything, "Ming, I see."


    Looking at her crimson cheeks, Lu Mingzhe suddenly reached out and patted her little face.


    "Baby, call your husband to listen."


    Ruan again blinked his watery eyes and hated the cold. "You''re crazy. We''re not married yet. We can''t call it out."


    Lu Mingzhe grabbed her hand and changed his tone, "good boy, shout ''husband''. I can''t feed you milk tonight. "


    Does that mean she can''t be "devastated" tonight


    Sure enough, Ruan was so unruly that he opened his mouth and shouted, "husband."


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe nodded with satisfaction, "let''s hear it again."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man, he''s pushing an inch, isn''t he!

 Chapter 534

    However, due to her prestige, she shouted out a soft sentence, "Oh, brother Mingzhe...".


    The word "husband" can''t be spoken at all!


    "That''s not good."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and his face sank. He said, "it seems that we still have to punish..." then he picked up Ruan and rushed to the bedroom again.


    The next day, Ruan Zai woke up in the pain of his muscles and bones.


    Before she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help making a dull hum.


    Excessive smelly man!


    Didn''t you say "husband" yesterday? As for this to her? What a mistake! It made her feel like she had been run over by a big truck, especially


    Ruan then two thin eyebrows were painfully tangled together. She wanted to raise her hand, but she found that she had no strength at all. She could only bite her teeth and kick a man around her.


    "Hey... Wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t move.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    No way, she can only kick him again.


    "Don''t pretend. Pretend to sleep when you''re full. Don''t be shameful? Get up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still, Lu Mingzhe was indifferent.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    When she kicked the next foot again, the man finally opened his eyes, and then a familiar voice sounded, "baby."


    The voice is very hoarse, still with the lazy and sexy when I just woke up.


    "It seems that you still have the strength to scold me and kick me. That''s because I didn''t work hard enough last night."


    This man... Is a beast!


    "..." Ruan Zai immediately turned his eyes at Lu Mingzhe.


    "Shameless!"


    "Obscene!"


    "Shameless!"


    She scolded him angrily.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It seems that Ruan started the fire first every time. Why is he the one who was scolded?


    So the next second, the man fished with big hands and easily hugged Ruan Zaizai''s small body in his arms.


    He squinted and laughed jokingly.


    "If you scold again, you won''t want to go out today."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She can only say, "get up quickly. I have something to go out later."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe turned over and overwhelmed her, "don''t go anywhere. Why, do you even want to take this opportunity to go outside to find your little lover when I''m at home? "


    What little lover? Listen, this man began to be wrong early in the morning!


    Ruan then pursed her lips and said, "it was the teacher who told me to go to school to get the college entrance examination records. What little lover, I went to school! Go to school! Please, brother, can you stop being paranoid! "


    Hehe, Lu Mingzhe''s lips are full of bad intentions.


    "I went to school... I remember someone confessed to you in front of me at school last year."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned Ruan Zai''s face dangerously.


    "That boy... Seems to be called Luo Zicheng? Huh? Right? "


    Suddenly, I mentioned this old thing.


    Ruan just blinked her eyelashes and said she was puzzled.


    However, Lu Mingzhe said, "there are too many boys in the school. I don''t trust you to go alone. Well... Let Li Qing follow you. "


    When the province got it, the second luozicheng jumped out! The third Luozi Chengdu is eyeing his girl! Lu Mingzhe is unwilling to accept this phenomenon!!


    "Let Li Qing follow me?" Ruan frowned again and said, "it''s not necessary. I''m just going to get the collection records, that is, take an inch photo, soon..."


    Not finished... Lu Mingzhe interrupted unhappily: "you don''t want to accept... The arrangement I gave you?"


    When he said this, Lu Mingzhe''s big hand was lifted, and he was already lying on Ruan Zai and began to play hooligans.


    And... They''re not wearing anything. Under the warm quilt, the two bodies were close together. Ruan Zai could even clearly feel the ups and downs of Lu Mingzhe''s body. Therefore, sister Ruan blushed decisively, sometimes shy and sometimes debauchery.


    "You, you... Go away. It''s daytime now. Don''t announce it in the daytime... Yin, OK?"


    "Not good."


    Lu Mingzhe looked down at her. His deep eyebrows and eyes were a strong desire. The smile on his thin lips was uninhibited and had an incomparable impulse.


    "As long as you make me feel bad, I want to be you."


    The man said this in an unhappy tone. Ruan tightened his body again. Because his words were a little confused, he looked at him with a pair of cat eyes.


    Hey, hey, hey! Nasty bastard! What do you mean you want to be me when I make you feel bad? Can I be your pleasure machine? Oh, what do you think of her Ruan again?


    When thinking about it, Ruan Zai was trying to raise her hand and push the man in front of her chest, but her small expression of depression and suffocation made Lu Mingzhe suddenly feel very happy. She bowed her head and kissed her lip, "do you want to listen to my arrangement and promise that not choking with me will kill you? Huh? Can''t you just listen to me? "


    Listen to Lu Mingzhe?


    Ruan Zai blinked his eyes as if he were clever, but said, "why? I''m not your subordinate. I have to listen to you for everything. "


    "I hate arrogant men like you most. Do you think you still live in ancient times? feudal? Hegemony? Or... "


    "Your little mouth doesn''t talk so much." As Lu Mingzhe listened, he frowned high and raised Ruan Zaizai''s chin. "It''s really... Not pleasant. It''s better to seal it."


    With that, thin lips have been pressed up. First, hold the girl''s lips, grind and suck them carefully along the lip line, and then go deep, slowly and gradually, take a circular and gradual offensive to bring the most lingering love.


    Ruan couldn''t help struggling and wanted to resist, but found that his body was soft and couldn''t lift up at all. He could only gnash his teeth and say, "you can only do this every day. Do you have the potential to become a stallion..."


    "What stallion?" Lu Mingzhe pinched her chin and said coldly, "can''t you just shut up and let me kiss for a while?"


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "Can''t you get out of bed and wash?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This can be called... A tit for tat scene between two people?


    Suddenly he said, "do you remember what happened last night?"


    last night?


    What else happened last night besides liberating the body and clapping for love?


    Ruan said again, "what happened last night?"


    "Last night you kept shouting: Mingzhe, hurry up, brother Mingzhe... Hurry up..."


    Ruan Zaizai''s face turned red immediately. Sure enough, the little madman met a big madman without skin and face. He couldn''t win him anyway! She retorted, "you lied to me!"

 Chapter 535

    Then, when the door opened, Lu Mingzhe immediately welcomed him, "how about Ruan again? Is it physical deficiency? "


    Dr. Wang shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Lu, it seems that you really know nothing about your daughter''s family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe frowns. Does this have anything to do with his daughter''s family?


    "Mr. Lu, that''s right. Well... Miss Ruan... You are still young. You need to restrain yourself in some things. " When he said this, Dr. Wang looked a little unnatural. She thought Lu should be able to understand what she meant.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe''s face was black, he said, "how long do you want to restrain?"


    Dr. Wang thought for a while and said thoughtfully, "about half a month."


    About half a month?


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He has a heart attack.


    "Mr. Lu, have you ever had * experience before?" Suddenly, Dr. Wang asked again.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "..." ask about this. What does Dr. Wang mean? Does she think her work is too easy and give herself a chance to... Resign?


    "President Lu?" Dr. Wang looked at him seriously and asked, "have you ever had * experience before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this embarrassing question


    Lu Mingzhe remained calm and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Dr. Wang smiled. There was helplessness and embarrassment in her smile. She said, "President Lu, would you please cooperate with my question? For the sake of Miss Ruan''s health, you must answer this question, although I know it... It''s not very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Dr. Wang was a little embarrassed and continued to say, "Miss Ruan has a slight tear on her lower body. The situation is not very good. If last night was your first time, please pay attention to controlling the speed and strength in the future. After all, you have no experience. This is also a normal thing... "


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Lu Mingzhe impatiently interrupted, "who told you I have no experience?"


    Dr. Wang did not refute, but still kept a look that I knew very well, "in short, President Lu is still pure hearted and less lustful these days. Miss Ruan''s lower body needs medicine. You can''t take drastic measures any more..."


    Next, Dr. Wang painstakingly said a lot, "OK, OK, you can go." Lu Mingzhe nodded and interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Er, the boss disliked me for being wordy.


    No, Dr. Wang could only nod and say, "well... Mr. Lu, I''ll go first."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and suddenly said, "wait. Do you really have to wait half a month... Before you can have another room? " It means that this time is too difficult for a person who is enjoying eating meat.


    Dr. Wang nodded with a smile on his face, and his tone was full of sympathy. "Mr. Lu, although the recovery varies from person to person, Miss Ruan is still young after all, and should be needed for more than half a month, so please also pay attention to restrain your..."


    Seeing that the lengthy medical knowledge will be moved out again, "all right, you go." Lu Mingzhe interrupted her directly.


    Where did Li Qing hire a private doctor for him? Why haven''t you seen her talk so much before?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dr. Wang left the room, his face was also chatty.


    It''s said that men in their twenties and eighties are as fierce as tigers. It seems that this sentence is true. Tut tut... I have to say that the little girls of others have been hurt. Don''t they all know that they love people? Dr. Wang can''t help feeling that they are all men who eat and have sex.


    After a while, she had just walked out of the house when her mobile phone rang.


    "Come on, tell me about general Lu''s personal situation. What happened just now?" At the other end of the phone, there was a secretary who pretended to be serious and actually gossip.


    "Secretary Li."


    Dr. Wang was unable to help his forehead. "As Mr. Lu''s private secretary, you like to inquire about your boss''s private information so much that you are not afraid of Mr. Lu driving you?"


    "Just because I am a private secretary... That''s why I should always care about the personal safety of President Lu." Li Qing was very serious and said, "Miss Ruan won''t be ill. I''ve got some infectious disease to President Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thanks to him, he even figured out infectious diseases.


    Doctor Wang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s several years since Li Qing dug her up from a private hospital to be a private doctor for the Lu family. It''s the first time she found that this well-dressed Secretary likes gossiping about her boss so much! Really


    "Dr. Wang, why don''t you talk? It''s still true. This suddenly called you over because Ruan got another infectious disease?" Li Qing is on the other end of the phone, making a fuss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Wang was helpless, but she insisted on saying nothing. She had to pay attention to protecting the privacy of her employer


    Li Qing: "


    Well, Curiosity Kills the cat.


    Although he cares about his boss very much, he doesn''t have to know about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Lu Mingzhe didn''t know that a secretary was caring about his privacy behind his back.


    As soon as the doctor left, he went into the bedroom.


    At this time, Ruan Zaizai had already put on her pants, and only two small white arms were left on the quilt outside. As soon as she saw Lu Mingzhe come in, she was not angry and said, "I hate you!"


    If it weren''t for this smelly man, would she still take off her pants in front of the doctor? Ah ah! Although everyone is a woman, there is wood, and that kind of picture is also very shameful!


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Thinking of Dr. Wang''s words, Lu Mingzhe also knew that he had gone too far last night. He really came over and over again holding the little girl all night, so that he didn''t take into account her body at all. So when he heard Ruan Zaizai''s words, he didn''t plan with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan didn''t speak any more. She just blinked her eyelashes. Her big eyes looked... Tears were clear and I felt pity.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, coughed slightly, lowered his posture and said, "that... I was really bad last night and didn''t control myself. You should hate me..."


    It is rare that a man who has long been a dictator will apologize in disguise. Ruan listened again, squeezed out a smile that could not distinguish his emotions, and said, "now, can you not appear in front of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this to drive yourself away?


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black and began to turn over. He said coldly, "but you should make it clear that if you didn''t pester me again and again last night, I wouldn''t hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan is speechless again.


    Mom, dare to love this matter, strange or her own fault?

 Chapter 536

    "Well, since I''m hurt, I won''t touch you these days. Just lie at home and have a good rest." Lu Mingzhe added another sentence in a tone of kindness.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How did she get into such a scourge?


    Immediately, she sat up and said, "send me to school to take photos, otherwise there will be no photos on my admission ticket and I can''t even enter the examination room during the college entrance examination."


    "What''s the hurry? The doctor said you had an injury below and needed a good rest. Don''t go to school today. " Lu Mingzhe said, walking over and reaching out to hold her in his arms, but Ruan slapped her again and hit her on the back of his hand, "hooligan, don''t touch me!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Suddenly, the air was as quiet as a chicken.


    Why didn''t he find that Ruan had the potential to be so violent again before? Isn''t she a cute girl? I scolded him in front, but now I just fight him directly?


    With one breath, Lu Mingzhe could only comfort himself not to quarrel with children and touch her pink face. He smiled, "we can take photos at home, not necessarily go to school."


    "I just want to go to school!" Ruan choked again.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "To what? To school? What''s there for you to think about? " Lu Mingzhe was unhappy.


    "Because there is no --" Ruan again frowned tightly, exhausted all his strength and said a word gnashing his teeth, "you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe is messy in the wind


    It turned out that he had been despised by Ruan Zai and became like this!


    However, the next second, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll take you... But before the ugly talk, it''s best not to let me see you talking to a little boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who does she talk to? Does this man care? At that moment, Ruan picked up the pillow again and threw it at him. "Lu Mingzhe, you''re too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Lu Mingzhe reacted quickly and grabbed the pillow. He patted Ruan Zai on his head with his backhand and said, "the wings are hard. Can we rebel?"


    Ruan again angrily pushed away his hand and said, "I''ve been rebelling all the time. You didn''t find it?"


    "Oh, you''re getting more and more interesting..." Lu Mingzhe''s strength increased again. He didn''t seem to be considerate of girls'' delicate bones. He mentioned Ruan Zaizai as if he were carrying a chick. As a result, Ruan Zaizai''s cold sweat burst out and his face turned white because of the range of action.


    "Look, are you asking for trouble?" Lu Mingzhe said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan re bit his lips again, and a layer of moisture floated in his eyes, silently accusing him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the little girl''s pathetic appearance, Lu Mingzhe sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, OK, I''ll take you to school later. Stop arguing, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan stared at him again, "you speak well!"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lu Mingzhe said, "I said I would send you to school later, so I will send you to school."


    Tone slightly a meal, he still added that sentence: "but it''s still that sentence, on the premise that you''re not allowed to talk to little boys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zaizhi exhaled blood.


    "Why!" She couldn''t help it again. "Why can''t I talk to others if you don''t allow me to talk to others? What little boy? Everyone is a classmate. Can''t I go out and meet any male creature and I can''t speak? Why are you so overbearing, can''t you think about it? Do you understand interpersonal communication? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe immediately answered, "I have only one thought, that is, you must listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan took out his ears again and thought he had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    "I said you had to listen to me no matter what." Lu Mingzhe said methodically, "I want you to go east, you can''t go west. I want you to go west, but you can''t go east. "


    Then he patted Ruan Zaizai''s small head, smiled faintly and said, "baby, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai lay in bed again and looked at his smile with a strange expression.


    What did he just say?


    Listen to him later?


    Really? Is he crazy? He thought he was really a 17-year-old innocent little girl? Listen to him for everything. Please go to hell with this crooked man!


    Thinking, Ruan turned his head again, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    In order to prevent Lu Mingzhe from seeing his mobile phone, Ruan Zai arched the quilt again.


    "What are you doing? Mysterious. " Standing on the side, Lu Mingzhe spoke unhappily.


    "Send a message to your classmates."


    "To whom?" His voice was very calm, but Ruan knew it couldn''t be concealed as soon as he heard it. He could only say perfunctorily, "you don''t know it. It''s wide."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said coldly, "show me."


    "No!" Ruan refused again.


    "Show me, do you hear me?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take it and don''t let me say it again."


    "No!" Ruan then gritted his teeth and said, "you''ve said it for the third time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the little guy staring at himself on the big bed, Lu Mingzhe slightly picked his eyebrows, "still stubborn."


    Ruan turned his head again and ignored him.


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips were hooked. In the past, he opened the quilt and grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Give it back!" The little hand clasped the man''s wrist and didn''t let him take it away, but Ruan''s face turned white again because he pulled the wound below again. Others were tortured by love, but she was suspicious of Lu Mingzhe!


    "Zhang Tianyi?" Lu Mingzhe glanced at the pop-up SMS interface on the screen, but did not click on it. He asked in a good temper, "is it texting a girl?"


    Ruan raised his chin again, "yes."


    "Here, give it back to you." Lu Mingzhe said and lost his cell phone to her again.


    Well, good upbringing tells Lu Mingzhe that no matter what the relationship between the other party and him, he can''t invade Ruan Zaizai''s privacy at will. If she sends text messages to girls, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Not curious... What am I talking to her about?" Seeing this, Ruan then pursed his small mouth, looked slightly strange, and then said, "don''t you see?"


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "if you don''t mind, read your message to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at this man''s idea! Ruan drew again at the corners of his mouth and frowned. "Forget it. Hurry and send me to school."


    Thin lips were hooked, but Lu Mingzhe opened like an old Buddha, "please me."

 Chapter 537

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan took another mouthful of old blood and almost gushed out.


    What did Lu Mingzhe say? Is he shameless? You have to beg him yourself?


    Immediately, Ruan straightened up again, with a strong body, put on his slippers and walked slowly towards the door. Lu Mingzhe saw this: "where are you going?"


    "I didn''t say I should have a good rest. How can I get out of bed and run around again."


    Ruan said again, "I''m not disabled. Do you care about me?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Hurry up, if you don''t send me to school, I won''t bother to tell you. I''ll drag my injured body out to stop the car."


    Even dragging the injured body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe said unhappily, "you ordered me to order. I''m addicted, aren''t you?"


    "You just offered to send me. Who wants you to go back and let me beg you. I didn''t say you didn''t mean what you said. Aren''t you happy? " Ruan Zai said immediately.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows jumped, and he was too lazy to argue with her, "it''s hard to walk? I''ll take you to the car. "


    "No!" Ruan said goodbye to his face, "my leg hasn''t been hurt by you. I can go by myself. You can''t take advantage of it."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    An hour later, Lu Mingzhe still sent Ruan Zai to the school gate. It was school time at that time. Except for security guards and passers-by, the school gate was cold.


    Lu Mingzhe patted Ruan Zaizai''s head and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t take much time to take a picture. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Come out right after shooting. I''ll wait for you here."


    How strict the guard must be... Ruan no longer patted his hand angrily, "there is no queue for taking photos. There are more than ten classes in grade three in the school. How can you give me a quarter of an hour? Please, do you have the concept of queuing?"


    Lu Mingzhe is used to being supported by the stars and the moon. He attends many occasions in many places. There is no need to queue up. Therefore, this led to his long-term behavior and habits, which could not help but be copied to Ruan Zai.


    At that moment, after listening to Ruan Zaizai''s words, he said, "you tell your teacher that you are not feeling well. Anyway, you are not feeling well. Finish shooting and leave quickly..."


    However, before Lu Mingzhe finished speaking, Ruan said again, "you can go first. You don''t have to wait for me here. I''ll stop the car and go home later."


    "What?" Lu Mingzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said you could go first. I don''t need you to wait for me here." Ruan said again.


    It''s natural that you don''t accept your feelings like this... Do you want to go first? Lu Mingzhe frowned and immediately looked cold. "Then you''ll go home by yourself later."


    "I like blocking cars so much. Where are you going in the future, just stop the car yourself."


    "Well, this can be!" Ruan Zai seems to be stubborn with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold again. It seemed as if he was about to freeze. He was indifferent: "what are you doing in the car? Not yet? "


    "You care about me!" Ruan blinked again, "don''t you see I''m unfastening my seat belt..." then untied it, and made an effort to leave immediately


    "Well, wait a minute!" I really owe her.


    Lu Mingzhe raised a slender index finger and gently clicked it on Ruan Zai''s forehead. When he spoke, his voice contained a little helplessness, and more was spoil.


    "Your temper is really smelly and stubborn. Why don''t you try again, huh? I remember you were so good that you didn''t dare to fight me. How did this happen now? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "..." idiot, it was forced by the situation that you were clever before. When you went to a new place, you didn''t even understand the situation. It''s not bad for you to blindly expose your character.


    In this kind of thing, she doesn''t want to suffer as much as in her previous life!


    She glanced out the window of the car. Forget it. Don''t explain. The more you explain, the more complicated it is. She simply didn''t bother to talk to Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Now Ruan no longer dares to ignore him directly?


    Thinking, Lu Mingzhe gave Ruan another shudder with his fingertips, reminding him, "speak, speak."


    "If you don''t speak and say nothing, believe it or not, I''ll kiss you at the gate of your school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are surveillance cameras at the school gate!


    Until a cold kiss came to his lips, Ruan Zai immediately returned to his mind. As soon as he looked at Lu Mingzhe''s joking eyebrows and eyes, he shouted, "what do you want, beast?"


    Lu Mingzhe immediately moved his lips. After all, he was afraid that a kiss would get out of hand. He asked her to pull the wound again. He could only lower his voice and said, "it''s all right. I want to kiss you when I see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then blushed and gently pinched the corners of his clothes, "smooth tongue, wrong heart. I don''t think you want to kiss me, do you want to fuck me? Yeah, right? Am I right... "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Even if he is right, he can only see and can''t eat in the past half a month.


    "Don''t be childish. You''ll look good when you come home with me. Otherwise, your place will take medicine at night. Do you think I can help you? "


    "Who wants your help! I can do it myself! "


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Mingzhe smiled softly. "Are you sure you want to break off your legs and apply medicine in front of the mirror?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s so angry. Is this an old driver? What a surprise to drive! Because of his words, Ruan thought of the picture again and immediately replied to him, "shameless!"


    "Good, good. I won''t talk to you. " With that, Lu Mingzhe helped Ruan trim the black hair on his temples again, and said with a faint smile, "if you''re here to talk nonsense with me, maybe you''ll be in the queue."


    "Go, go early and return early."


    However, it was an ordinary photo that could not be taken any more. Somehow, Lu Mingzhe looked at the lovely little girl in front of him, but he was unwilling to let her leave for a moment.


    At this moment, putting aside all his emotions, he asked himself whether he really liked Ruan Zaizai, loved and loved her. He just wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    It''s a pity that this heartless little girl always doesn''t accept his affection and likes to confront him again and again!


    Oh.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Mingzhe really didn''t know how Ruan Zaizhen could completely accept him into his heart. Although he didn''t have much feelings, he could see that Ruan Zaizhen, like him, was also a cold, thin and insecure person, always guarding against everything around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zaizai, who has been coagulated by Lu Mingzhe with an expression and depressed mood, can''t help shivering. Ha, she is stared at by the neurotic boss. It''s really as terrible as a horror film! Feels like he wants to eat himself alive?

 Chapter 538

    After that, Ruan entered the school again. According to the address given by the teacher, he had accurately found the place where his class lined up.


    But Ruan Zaizhen was delayed because of those things at home. When she came to line up, she could only line up to the end of the line.


    No, the girls standing in front of her looked in the direction of Ruan Zaizai, and their eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    Even my classmates haven''t seen Ruan Zaizai for a long time. Although Ruan Zaizai is usually beautiful in her class, she always has no sense of existence. I didn''t expect that she is usually so low-key, but if she doesn''t sing, she will become a blockbuster!


    Now, from an ordinary student, he has become a big star with soft hands and millions of microblog fans!


    Today, she is wearing a school uniform, simple sports shoes and black hair that has grown to the shoulder position. Her hair is soft, smooth and bright. It sets off her small face white and exquisite. With her height of 1.68 meters, she looks... Very outstanding in the crowd.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her appearance seems to be getting better and better.


    See, this is the difference between people. Near the college entrance examination, everyone is still thinking about fighting for the exam all night, and what about some people? I have long had my own life goal and direction, and gained a certain reputation. Obviously, everyone is about the same age. Why is the gap so big?


    At present, most of the girls who pay attention to Ruan''s arrival in the whole queue are envious, jealous and hateful. Don''t go to school, don''t take exams, shoot movies and advertisements every day, and earn hundreds of thousands of bank cards every minute. It''s really desirable!


    However, different from the girls'' eyes, the boys, those big boys in school uniforms, often look in the direction of Ruan Zaizai with hot eyes.


    Shit!


    I have to say that the school flowers they selected are really intolerant. Their legs are long and their skin is white. Now they become famous directly with their exquisite acting skills and appearance!


    At present, the boys look at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, that is, all kinds of kindness and eagerness, especially it''s hard to see... Ruan, who usually sees the Dragon without the tail, comes to school again. Many people are eager to chat up and take a group photo.


    Otherwise, when she becomes more famous, isn''t it more difficult to hook up?


    At this time, Luo Zicheng''s class was also lining up to take photos. He was tall, so he stood at the end of the line, just at the same level as Ruan Zai.


    He glanced at the girl beside him. She stood there quietly, doing nothing, talking and communicating with others, but it gave people a feeling of incomparable purity.


    Finally, Luo Zicheng couldn''t help but say, "Ruan Zaizai, I thought you wouldn''t come to school today¡°


    Ruan then tilted his head again. What caught his eyes was still the young man''s green smile. He was smiling friendly to himself. Ruan then hooked his lips again, so he returned with a smile and said, "why don''t I come here to collect records? Otherwise, I can''t even enter the examination room without the admission card issued by the school at that time¡°


    "Have you been busy lately¡°


    Seeing that Ruan was willing to take care of himself again, Luo Zicheng was happy. For a moment, he couldn''t help but have more problems.


    "Do you feel very tired? I heard you''re going to a new crew in a few days, right¡°


    "OK, not tired¡°


    Ruan nodded again and said, "yes, there''s a new play to shoot¡°


    "It seems that you are very tired, too."


    When Luo Zicheng heard the speech, he blinked and said, "do you remember Luo Zizhen? You should have met my twin sister. Recently, she always yelled at home that she should work hard and keep up with you. She volunteered to fill the College of media in the college entrance examination¡°


    Luo Zizhen, do you want to fill in the College of media for the college entrance examination?


    Is this the rhythm of being an alumni?


    Thinking of the girl with the a straight temperament, Ruan smiled again and said, "Oh? Why look at me? It''s not good for her to be herself¡°


    "Oh¡°


    Luo Zicheng smiled and narrowed a slit. Obviously, he was in a good mood. He said, "it''s not because Zizhen said you''re likable, so she wants to be as likable as you. This is her reason. Does it make sense¡°


    Because you are liked, you should keep up with yourself?


    It''s really unreasonable. Ruan picked Liu Mei again and secretly said that Luo Zizhen''s baby is too simple. Doesn''t she know that she is actually very disgusting? Take her sister as an example and estimate that she has been hated to death in her heart!


    So Ruan''s eyes narrowed slightly again, smiling without saying anything.


    Seeing Ruan Zai''s silence on this issue, Luo Zi and Ma changed another question and said, "Zai, you know what happened to you and your brother on the Internet recently¡°


    "What''s going on¡° Ruan looked at him again, his eyes blankly.


    "It''s your relationship with him¡° When it comes to this, Luo Zicheng has 10000 people who are unwilling. Even if he probably knows the relationship between Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe, he is unwilling! How can he lose to Lu Mingzhe emotionally when he is so young and has such a chance? Because he had more chances when he was young, he would never lose!


    "Oh¡° Ruan understood it for another second and said with a smile, "just say I was kept by him, right?" Anyway, the serious things spread on the Internet are always inseparable from the word "maintenance" on female stars. They are always kept, and they are always the mistress of a big boss. Although most rumors are true in the dirty entertainment circle.


    "Bad, almost¡° Luo Zicheng nodded and reminded, "you''d better pay attention recently. Don''t get any bad photos, which will have an impact on your image¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Is this caring for yourself?


    Ruan looked at Luo Zicheng again and accidentally picked his eyebrow. Why? Still unwilling to give up after several rounds of critical attacks?


    She said with a laugh, "you''re about to graduate. You must gain another fan when you go to college¡°


    "So, Luo Zicheng, hurry to have a love affair. Because unrequited love is a disease~¡°


    Ruan Zai smiled again and said it in a quiet tone. His eyes glanced jokingly across Luo Zicheng''s face. His eyes seemed to be mixed with a touch of unfriendliness. For a moment, Luo Zicheng''s heart couldn''t help pumping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Encourage yourself to fall in love with another woman?


    Ruan Zai is so unwilling to accept himself, and still clings to Lu Mingzhe with an iron heart?


    Immediately, he was hit by a new round of critical attacks. When he looked at Ruan Zaizai, his smiling eyes flashed with a faint luster.

 Chapter 539

    So he said, "you are so concerned about my love life, why don''t you ask me where I want to take the college entrance examination?"


    "Where do you want to test?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai glanced sideways at the big boy around him and asked faintly.


    "University of Finance and economics."


    Luo Zicheng smiled and said, "of course, the one I want to test is our local Imperial University of Finance and economics."


    It''s not strange that the child who took over the family business entered the University of Finance and economics. Ruan nodded when he heard the speech again and said, "this is important. Then I wish you can pass the exam in advance. "


    "Thank you for your blessing." Luo Zicheng smiled implicitly and politely.


    "I just hope you can enjoy dancing with me at the graduation party?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic suddenly jumped to the prom and invited yourself to dance? Ruan touched her nose again. Her face was a little strange. She said silently, "do you have to invite me? There should be many girls in the school who would like to dance with you. You can consider changing your choice. "


    Hehe, it''s going to graduate. Is it so difficult to invite the girl you want to dance with? Ruan is no longer difficult... She has really become Lu Mingzhe''s exclusive woman. Can''t outsiders touch her?


    Luo Zi smiled on his lips, but his heart was slightly unhappy.


    "I just want to choose you."


    With these words, he was afraid that Ruan would refuse again. At this time, it was his turn to take photos. He patted Ruan Zaizhen on the shoulder and said, "well, that''s it. I''ll invite you then. I hope you don''t refuse ~ "


    The voice fell to the ground, and his figure had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then reluctantly spread his hands, frowning high. It''s annoying. This practice is really annoying. Obviously, she didn''t promise. Why can''t she refuse? Prom? Oh, she''s not interested in participating. She might as well go home and play with Lu Mingzhe.


    Who wants the man at home? Sometimes he is angry and jealous, just like a big dog with fried fur. Although he is very fierce and wants to bite her, he is very sticky to her!


    Come on, Ruan Zaizai even likened Lu Mingzhe''s image in her mind to a dog. Hehe, it''s very strong. It''s estimated that Lu Mingzhe will strangle Ruan Zaizai with his own hands with his vicious nature.


    While Ruan Zaizhi''s brain was mending, Lu had all kinds of tail wagging looks in her mind. How could she play with him? However, she didn''t know that she had brought a lot of hatred value to herself when she talked to Luo Zicheng in a short time.


    After all, Luo Zicheng is a man of the moment in the school. I don''t know how many little girls secretly love their handsome senior, not to mention the third grade, the first grade, the second grade and even the junior high school!


    In particular, standing in front of Ruan Zaizai, several female students who were already jealous of her, heard that Luo Zicheng wanted to invite Ruan Zai to be his prom partner again. The jealousy value suddenly reached the peak! The most hateful thing is that Ruan Zai refused again?! If she doesn''t give Luo Zi face, does she think she''s great to be a star!?


    Damn it, I must help the male god in my mind to teach this woman who doesn''t know heaven and earth!


    No, a group of girls immediately started the seamless mockery mode.


    "Look, the sun is coming out in the West today. This famous star who will never come to school again will go back to school?!" A girl with long curly hair opened her mouth lightly.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Big star. " A girl with short hair also raised her head and smiled contemptuously at Ruan Zai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, there are many rights and wrongs where there are many women.


    For such strange words, Ruan can only shield them automatically in a good temper in such public places.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How is this reaction? Several girls looked at Ruan and then turned a deaf ear. They even stood quietly on the side and looked at them with helpless eyes, as if they were a group of clowns in her eyes.


    In short, Ruan Zai''s calm eyes are very exciting! Very uncomfortable!


    "Ruan will talk to you again. What''s your spectrum? Why do you think you''re famous and can ignore others?" The curly haired girl''s eyes were burning and her tone was obviously a little angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you talking to me?"


    At this time, Ruan moved her cold eyes again and focused on the curly haired girl, with invisible oppression.


    She smiled and said, "just now there were some dogs barking in my ears. The noise was too loud. I''m sorry I didn''t hear you talking to me."


    A polite and embarrassing remark still sounds like that. But the point is - what''s the meaning of just having a dog barking in your ear? This is the campus. Which student dares to bring a dog in? Besides, just now only she and her companions were talking to Ruan Zai, so it''s not clear that she''s scolding herself?!


    At this moment, the girl with curly hair clenched her fist and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. She was obviously angry.


    "I usually think you are so low-key in class and don''t say anything. I didn''t expect your mouth to be so annoying. Haven''t you been taught by us, so it''s meaningless because of ignorance? "


    In every class, there are always a few girls with bad painting style. They form gangs, fight, even avoid teachers, and like to make some campus bullying events.


    Ruan knows all these again, and the two standing in front of her are still her classmates.


    However, it''s also a coincidence that she didn''t provoke them at first. Why did she find her trouble for no reason? Still in such an arrogant tone?


    That''s why ignorance kills people. When a person is arrogant without capital, it''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, in front of the strong pretenders who just don''t like to show off, they will suffer a great loss.


    At that moment, Ruan Zai smiled and said jokingly, "don''t take the initiative to provoke me. I don''t want to cause trouble."


    "If you are sensible, you''d better leave immediately after taking photos."


    Can Ruan Zaizai''s words be interpreted as provocation?


    The two girls looked at each other, but in the end, because it was still in the hall and there was a head teacher leading the team in front, they couldn''t brazenly make some moves. They could only make another cruel remark to Ruan and said, "wait for you later!"


    Ruan Zai''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, walked in front of them, and stared at them quietly with quiet eyes like yuan. It seemed that she was also interested in it!


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Although I don''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, I have to take the initiative to provoke her. I''m sorry. Snake essence disease, which hasn''t practiced for a long time, will be off-line again

 Chapter 540

    The next time, after waiting in line to take photos, Ruan was still the same as before. It was not good for the two girls to say more.


    Because they won''t admit that they are overwhelmed by Ruan Zaizai''s momentum! But so what? Ruan won''t want to run again today!


    After that, when Ruan came out of the hall again, Zhang Tianyi ran over from a distance. She took photos as early as possible and went back to the class for review. She didn''t hear the news that Ruan came again, so she immediately took time to meet.


    "How about it?" Zhang Tianyi smiled.


    "Well, it''s over." Ruan nodded again. "I remember last time I said I didn''t have a chance to see you before the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Yes, but it''s good to see you!" Zhang Tianyi kindly took Ruan Zaizai''s arm and said, "are you in a hurry to go back now? The teacher talked about some new big math problems these days. She said it might be a very high probability test site for our class. There will be some similar questions. "


    "Shall I lend you my copy to review?"


    It is found that every teacher does not change a sentence that this topic is very important, this topic type is very important, the students pay attention, it is possible to pass the exam!


    The next second Ruan smiled and said, "the teacher has said it many times, but it''s a pity that she didn''t hit it once. No, you''d better keep it for review. "


    "You are such a person... Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung." Zhang Tianyi shrugged, and there was more or less helplessness in his smile!


    Since the discovery of Ruan Zai''s force value in the bar, Ruan Zai''s image in Zhang Tianyi''s mind has immediately changed from a little princess who needs to be loved, spoiled and cared for to a violent female King Kong who eats too much spinach! If a word doesn''t agree, the bones will crush you!


    So she adored Ruan more and more, and said, "I don''t seem to have told you that I will fill in the public security university in the college entrance examination, and I will learn that fight at that time. If I have a problem, can I come to you for advice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan had heard Zhang Tianyi say that she was going to take an examination of the public security university. Now she said it again and frowned. Ruan really doubted that Zhang Tianyi''s memory was suitable to be a policeman? Seems a little forgetful


    Hearing the speech, she looked at Zhang Tianyi''s face and watched the change of her expression. Although Zhang Tianyi was her good friend, and after getting along, Zhang Tianyi was indeed a kind-hearted girl. But after all, Ruan Zaizai has suffered a loss in making friends carelessly. No matter who she faces, she has all the wariness she should have, and it is impossible to be unreserved.


    "You want to ask me for advice?"


    Sure enough, Ruan again heard Zhang Tianyi''s words and frowned slightly.


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianyi nodded heavily and asked softly, "what''s the problem?"


    Ruan then flashed slightly in her clear eyes and said, "fighting is very bitter, and you can''t learn it in a short time. If you''re normal, you can go to the gym and hire a personal coach yourself. I''m sure his guidance is better than me."


    Go to the gym and find a personal trainer? Zhang Tianyi narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ruan to say such words again. Suddenly, he gave a chuckle on his lips.


    "But the personal trainer is not as strong as you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How dare Zhang Tianyi find her? Is she strong? It''s not good to expose some of your skills.


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Tianyi and said in a low voice, "my strength is not natural. There''s nothing to praise."


    "Not born?" Zhang Tianyi''s voice seemed very surprised. He didn''t believe it in his surprise.


    "Lie to me, I think you are a natural Popeye."


    "I''m not born." Ruan said again.


    The light sunlight, through the gap between the branches and leaves of the tree, casts a beautiful yinglv on the ground. It seems quite long and beautiful.


    Zhang Tianyi''s puzzled eyes focused on her face and became extremely curious: "it''s really interesting for you to say this again. I ask you, how did you get your strength? Can you tell me?"


    Ruan tilted her head again and thought for a moment. She lifted a helpless smile on her lips and sighed gently: "do you believe I said I took a medicine?"


    "What medicine?" Zhang Tianyi is more and more curious. Is it a stimulant?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ruan lifted her eyes again and suddenly looked at the sky. The blue sky was floating with layers of white clouds, as clear as water, but there was a bottomless dark Ze in her black eyes. She smiled and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    What a nuisance! She thought she must have cheated her. How could she take drugs with such great strength? Even if she took stimulants, it could only last for a period of time, but not all the time.


    But she looks at Ruan Zai''s strength. It''s estimated that every day is a necessary carry on. If she meets any robber stalker on the road, she can punch each other in the southeast, northwest and northwest. She can''t tell the direction, crying and hawing. Oh, Doc, she seems to worship her goddess again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded. At that time, a malicious incident of campus bullying was staged in the toilet.


    Slapping the bullied girl in the face one by one, the girl lowered her head and dared not resist.


    When Ruan went to the bathroom again, he ran into this scene.


    "Are you here at last?" The leader of the bullying incident was the curly haired girl and the short haired girl. They were going to ask their little sisters to find Ruan and settle accounts together. Unexpectedly, she sent it to the door.


    "Didn''t you want me to wait before?"


    Ruan then sneered. She had such a good skill. She never took it out to practice until her death in her previous life. She even made good use of these forces to do something. Instead, she was blind and lost her life.


    Therefore, Ruan Zaizai, who lives a heavy life, will no longer be kind-hearted. If she sees something annoying and has nothing to find fault with her, she will beat her directly! Direct Ko! Let them regret coming to this world without losing a very exciting way to play?


    "Yes, I want you to wait and see if I don''t teach you..."


    The training words in the curly haired girl''s mouth haven''t been said yet. With a slap, the air is quiet.


    She kept her mouth open, her eyes wide, and kept a movement of raising her hand again, but a five finger print clearly appeared on her left face.


    Ruan Zai stood only one step away from the curly haired girl, with a smile on her lips and a faint look with a fierce strength.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you? I hate people asking for trouble with me. If you do it again next time, it won''t be a slap. "

 Chapter 541

    What a beeping dog!


    At this time, the whole girl with curly hair is an unbelievable expression, and her heart is also a mess.


    Who can tell her, just... What did Ruan Zai do to her just now?


    On the side, the girl with short hair was also in a mess. She looked at Ruan Zaiyi and the girl with curly hair and said, "Jiang, * *, are you... Are you okay?" She really felt humiliated to be slapped by such a grandiose, because - this will become a failure in the life of the female boss on campus!


    "Ah --!"


    At this moment, hearing the cry of her companions, the curly haired girl finally came back to her senses. Her eyes seemed to be angry, staring at Ruan Zaizai, and said fiercely, "you, how dare you hit me?! How dare you hit me! "


    "Ah ah! How dare you hit me! "


    "Ruan Zai, you''re going to die! How dare you hit me! "


    Over and over again, she seemed unbelievable.


    "Otherwise?" Ruan then gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, looked at her with interest.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    "Poof -" the curly haired girl was almost spitting blood by this provocative remark. Classmate, why didn''t she find Ruan Zaizai''s character so violent for so long? She thought she was a timid role. Unexpectedly! Real people don''t show their faces. She despises the enemy!


    Her eyes glared at Ruan Zaizhen, and she changed several complex rounds. In fact, she hated Ruan Zaizai so much that she wanted to tie her up and beat her up. How bad would she feel if she was beaten by an unknown person one day after she was used to bullying her in school!


    However, even if the curly haired girl is no longer reconciled, she can only clench her teeth and sip her lips, and quickly leave the toilet with the short haired girl around her. Because now she only feels the burning pain on her face. It''s estimated that it''s swollen. She has to hurry to apply the medicine.


    As for Ruan Zaizai! She only hates that she didn''t take her mobile phone to take a picture of what happened just now. As a public figure, she dared to compete with her classmates! Seeing these things spread out, how can she keep Ruan Zaizai''s reputation!


    Just run away?


    Ruan Zai looked at the back of the two men who fled and clapped their hands, and a touch of irony came up on their lips.


    So, most of these people who only bully others all day are counsellors in society. They only dare to pick soft persimmons to bully. They have no ability. They can only rely on bullying the weak to find their own poor sense of existence. It seems that they still have some ability. But if you encounter a little strong person, you have to run away.


    Don''t say, Ruan Zai really despises this behavior. She really doesn''t understand why there is so much garbage in the world? When can these annoying garbage completely disappear?


    At the moment, the female student who had been bullied before also raised her head from the corner. Her body was a little shivering, and there were obvious slap marks on her face. At this moment, she looked at Ruan Zaizai with some fear. She was uneasy thinking... Will Ruan beat her like those people before? After all, everyone likes to bully her when they see her!


    Because she can''t avoid and dare not complain to her teacher. She is like a numb person who accepts everything obediently.


    When she was bullied for the first time, she didn''t ask her classmates and teachers for help, but what did they do? When she was in trouble, the students could not dodge, for fear that it would affect themselves and become bullied.


    And the teacher? They just smiled and said that the students should be friendly to each other. The violence should not happen in our school. You know, we are the provincial focus here. You are talking nonsense and being beaten but smearing the school. The teacher doesn''t like your practice.


    Human nature is often ugly when it starts from its own interests. So girls don''t ask their classmates and teachers for help anymore. When you are in trouble, you can''t run and hide, so you can only bear it, wronged.


    In this short time, the girl thought a lot. She didn''t know whether Ruan Zai helped her today, or whether she had a holiday with that group of people to teach them a lesson. However, she helped her indirectly.


    It happened that Ruan Zai just glanced at her lightly at this time, and there was no other action at all. After she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, she was ready to go out.


    "Thank you!"


    Suddenly, a loud thank-you sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan paused again. She turned around and saw that the girl who had squatted on the ground had stood up. Although her body was still a little shivering, it seemed that there was something different. The back plate seems to stand a little straighter.


    At the moment, Ruan Zai raised his lips slightly and looked at her indifferently. The beautiful willow eyebrow gently picked and said, "are you saying thank you to me?"


    "Yes!"


    The girl nodded her head gently and said again, "thank you, Ruan Zai."


    "Why thank me?" Ruan is no longer a valiant Xia. She doesn''t want to be a good person. She is cold and indifferent. She has encountered too many unfair treatment in the past, and her heart can''t become good.


    In other words, in this world, she thinks that besides Li Wanjun, Lu Mingzhe may also be included. The life and death of anyone else has nothing to do with her. Even if you fall in front of her and ask her for help, she will only turn around and walk away.


    This is her, really she, without any naive, lovely, clever and sensible character to hide her.


    However.


    But Ruan at that time didn''t understand. She always thought she was bad and black hearted, but sometimes when people stayed in society for a long time, she was not as cold as she imagined in some things. She was also a person with feelings.


    "You are different from them." The girl said seriously, "I can see that you are different from them."


    The girl was sure, but Ruan smiled faintly. When she smiled, she glanced at the girl lightly, "do you think it''s useful to say this? What you need to think about next time is how not to make yourself this embarrassed virtue. "


    "Each time, they will only bear it silently, and will only let the perpetrator eat in moderation. It is foolish to indulge blindly. "


    With that, she turned indifferently and left.


    What happened in the toilet, Yu Ruan said again, was only a small episode, but the girl who stayed in place was really something different from this moment.

 Chapter 542

    After that, when Ruan finished his work at school, went out of the gate and looked at the roadside, Lu Mingzhe''s car had already left.


    Damn it... It was a dead man who farted and said he would wait for her. What happened? No one was seen.


    Just as she hesitated to call Lu Mingzhe, her cell phone rang.


    Caller, elevation.


    He called her to inform her that the crew of the great Yan Dynasty was about to start. The investor and the director invited the crew to have dinner tonight, because several new people joined in the play, which was lively and lively, so that everyone could get familiar with each other.


    Since it''s dinner, will Zhang Shiyu go? Ruan Zai readily agreed.


    At seven in the evening, quanjufu restaurant.


    Lu LiuXu''s crew members almost arrived. When Ruan arrived again, sun Xiaofei blinked and said to her kindly, "ah, Ruan is coming again. Come and sit next to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time sun Xiaofei talked to himself, but he probably knows something about this woman based on his previous life. He has a good personality and temper, and there is no negative news.


    Generally speaking, her reputation is good both inside and outside the circle.


    Since she asked herself to sit over, Ruan nodded again, sat down beside her, smiled and said, "Hello, sister Xiaofei."


    "Hello." Sun Xiao raised his lips and smiled. His eyes stared at Ruan Zaizai without blinking. "The little girl''s skin is good, white and tender."


    Uh


    Unexpectedly, sun Xiaofei would say something like this. Ruan was no longer able to help his forehead and said, "your skin is also very good."


    The conversation between female artists is nothing more than complimenting each other. Ruan, who is already very familiar with this, is calm and relaxed.


    "Hahaha, don''t praise me." Sun Xiaofei touched his cheek and said, "people in their twenties like us can''t compare with teenage girls like you."


    A crisp male voice came in: "ah ha Xiaofei, you''re wrong. Your appearance is absolutely excellent in the entertainment circle. How can you belittle yourself? Besides, you''re only in your twenties. You''re like flowers and jade. You''re clearly a great beauty with peerless temperament."


    As soon as these words came out, sun Xiaofei and Ruan looked at them one after another.


    I saw a young man talking, wearing a dark green shirt, smiling gracefully, looking like a... Gentle scum.


    Yes, Ruan can see the ugliness hidden in this elegant appearance at another glance!


    She was so impressed with this person in her memory that she couldn''t forget - Zhang Shiyu!


    Perhaps aware of Ruan''s disdainful eyes, Zhang Shiyu was stunned and smiled friendly at her: "Hello, Miss Ruan, we meet again."


    Ruan then tilted his head and said, "hello." But he sneered inside. Did you hear how Zhang Shiyu complimented sun Xiaofei just now? What temperament beauty, what flower like jade. Tut Tut, he was sure that sun Xiaofei would buy what he said by licking that smiling face?


    Immediately, sun Xiaofei''s words were verified for her. She was half joking and half serious: "Shi Yu, you''re funny. There are other female artists next to you. Praise me like this. Be careful that others have opinions on you."


    After all, Zhang Shiyu has CO produced a TV play with sun Xiaofei. They have also participated in many activities together. No one knows whether there is a spark between handsome men and beautiful women in private, but their relationship is very close. It''s no secret.


    However, sun Xiaofei made an early debut and was much better known than Zhang Shiyu, a halfway monk. Therefore, Zhang Shiyu was also polite when he saw her. He said she had a good relationship, but he praised everything inside and outside, and dared not offend her. Of course, this also indirectly shows that not everyone can stay in the entertainment industry.


    You don''t know how to be worldly, you don''t have a flexible mind, you don''t behave smoothly, and you can only flop as fast as you want.


    This time, Director Su Ping mentioned the dinner party. If there were not more big coffee here and big investors, Zhang Shiyu would not have come if he wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to some people.


    Zhang Shiyu doesn''t care so much. What other female artists? Sorry, the female star here is sun Xiaofei''s biggest.


    "You are beautiful." He said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Oh." Sun Xiaofei smiled modestly, "Shi Yu, you can really talk."


    Zhang Shiyu took the glass and sat on the other side of sun Xiaofei, but his eyes bypassed sun Xiaofei and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s face. The beautiful girl is lowering her head at the moment. Her eyelashes are slightly drooping, blocking her beautiful eyes, but her exposed side face is extremely beautiful.


    She is very temperament, even if she just sits quietly without saying a word, she is also very attractive. Zhang Shiyu didn''t know why he wanted to see Ruan Zaizai. According to reason, he should hate her very much. After all, since the meeting, she was not friendly to him at all, but very exclusive. But... Zhang Shiyu can''t understand at this moment, damn it! There is such a beautiful sun Xiaofei around. Why should he stare at Ruan and look again?


    Xu is Zhang Shiyu''s eyes are too struggling and strange, and finally Ruan re notices it. No, it should not be said that Ruan re secretly keeps an eye on some of Zhang Shiyu''s actions. The moment she raised her head, she took the corner of her mouth and smiled at him.


    A very light smile contains an unspeakable complex emotion.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiyu also smiled politely.


    He has lived in the imperial capital for many years. His previous life was very ordinary, but since he stepped into the entertainment industry and followed the agent with a title, he gradually came into contact with the most rich and powerful social dignitaries and upper class people in the imperial capital. As a result, he is infatuated with the present life and enjoys it very much. He felt that shuttling between fame and wealth could bring him a sense of security.


    Therefore, he knew that there was a Lu family in DIDU. Next, Zhang Shiyu''s goal is to get online with the Lu family. Seriously, maybe he doesn''t understand why he wants to go online with the Lu family. Is it because of Ruan Zaizai? He really wants to be taken further and better. Anyway, this time, he has already thought about it. After the crew starts up, he must create more opportunities to stay with Ruan again.


    He doesn''t care whether Ruan has a man or not. He knows his means too well. He just needs to play some gadgets to please Ruan and win her ignorant girl. It doesn''t take much effort at all!

 Chapter 543

    Ruan will love her again!


    She will love herself with all her heart!


    Zhang Shiyu firmly believes!


    He thought so, and then greeted Ruan again: "the last time we made a joint advertisement, the response was good."


    "Oh? Really? "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan looked at Zhang Shiyu again and said, "I didn''t pay much attention." She didn''t care what the implication was that there was no response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shiyu was a little unhappy when he saw Ruan Zai''s indifference, but on second thought, he thought Ruan Zai might be playing hard to get. After all, he was still very confident in his appearance. He always thought Ruan Zai liked him a little.


    After all, a young girl like her generally likes a person and usually likes to pretend to be indifferent. Therefore, Zhang Shiyu is relieved.


    "The advertisement you made together is the one with breakfast milk! I did. Your partner is very good! " Suddenly, someone cut in excitedly.


    Seeing someone speak up, Zhang Shiyu smiled. He continued to say to Ruan again undaunted: "yes, I hope I can still have a chance to cooperate with Miss Ruan next time."


    After hearing this, Ruan glanced at Zhang Shiyu faintly again. He saw that he was smiling at himself. When he smiled, he was still so elegant and gentle, as if he coincided with some fragments of his previous life.


    "Again, the woman I love most in Zhang Shiyu''s life is you. Don''t worry. You have played so many big roles with me. When I become famous, I will live up to you in my life."


    "Again, you treat me like this. I really... Really don''t know how to thank you. I just hope you believe me, I will make some achievements to show you, and I will treat you all my life. "


    At that time, Zhang Shiyu was a novice in the entertainment circle. Her foundation was unstable. She used all kinds of contacts she had accumulated in the circle to help him walk away and please the director and producer.


    Even when he had some negative news that could not be solved, he called all kinds of media to suppress those negative reports.


    Every time things are solved, Zhang Shiyu will smile at himself like now, with a taste of flattery and calculation.


    Why, does Zhang Shiyu still think he is the same fool woman in his previous life? Will he be fascinated by his smile and can''t distinguish between East, West, North and south? Will he be foolish to let him approach himself uneasily and kindly and take advantage of all her schemes?


    No, never again. So now Ruan looked at Zhang Shiyu licking her disgusting face to herself. She just felt sick.


    So, as if she hadn''t heard of it, she just lowered her head and drank the wine in the glass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shiyu was embarrassed.


    At this moment, in the eyes of interested people, Zhang Shiyu is talking to Ruan again and again, but the little girl is not interested in him.


    "Ha ha..." even sun Xiaofei laughed. Although she didn''t know whether her smile was ironic or ridicule, Zhang Shiyu didn''t like it. She said, "Shi Yu, it seems that Miss Ruan doesn''t want to talk tonight. You''d better have a rest. "


    "..." Zhang Shiyu''s face was stiff. At this time, a touch of sinister was scratched in his deep eyes. It was too much for Ruan to play hard to get. He looked at his face again and again. Why? Does she want to attract his attention in this way? Deliberately acting reserved and ignoring him?


    Yes, Zhang Shiyu comforted himself in this way. Anyway, he would never admit that Ruan Zai hated him any more and ignored him. He didn''t know why he was so sure. He only knew that once he saw Ruan Zai''s face, he subconsciously hoped to get this woman and that this woman could be infatuated with him.


    This kind of psychology can be evil and contradictory, and Zhang Shiyu doesn''t know how to control it.


    Generally speaking, men are sometimes very cheap emotionally. In his previous life, he got Ruan and then abandoned it as my shoes. In this life, Ruan ignored him, but he resented it and cared very much.


    Immediately, Zhang Shiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I think it was because there was some unhappiness in the last advertisement that Miss Ruan didn''t want to talk to me."


    Unhappy?


    Sun Xiaofei glanced thoughtfully over Ruan Zai, turned his head to Zhang Shiyu and said, "what happened to you?"


    "Well... Because there was a chance to appear alone at the end of the advertisement during the shooting. In this regard, I had some friction with Miss Ruan."


    "Friction is normal." Sun Xiaofei seemed very naive and said, "I''ve heard that Mo Dao publicly praised Miss Ruan. I''m the most knowledgeable person. How could she care about a little friction. Shi Yu, you think too much. "


    With that, she looked at Zhang Shiyu eagerly. An unhappiness flashed in her beautiful eyes. What happened? She saw that Zhang Shiyu was looking for a topic and tried to talk to Ruan again.


    Smiling, Zhang Shiyu looked at Sun Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, don''t look at me. I just said that for fun. Really, am I such a stingy person? I saw Miss Ruan silent and wanted to start talking and let her speak."


    So it''s better for Ruan?


    "But I think you''re noisy."


    Suddenly, Ruan put down his glass again, raised his head, looked straight at Zhang Shiyu, and his voice was very indifferent.


    "If others don''t want to talk, can''t you be quiet?"


    Is this man too cheap? From the moment he came, he led the topic to her again and again. Yes, the dinner tonight is because of the arrival of Zhang Shiyu. Ruan Zai will come again, but Ruan doesn''t want to see Zhang Shiyu, who is a nuisance, but she has to determine one thing, something related to Zhou su''er.


    If Zhou su''er had successfully caught up with Zhang Shiyu at the bar that time and she wanted to shoot in the entertainment industry, Zhou su''er would not miss this opportunity when the crew of Dayan Dynasty was present tonight.


    Ruan knows that woman too well. She can''t do anything. As long as she can get what she wants!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Shiyu still wanted to say something, but when he looked at Ruan with cold and clear eyes, he held back.


    Before long, director Sun Ping also brought a group of investors. The so-called investors are just some famous enterprise bosses in China.


    They were in their thirties and forties. They were in suits and upright faces. Only in the dining room, when they looked at several female artists on the table, their smiling and friendly eyes changed.

 Chapter 544

    In particular, one of the big bellied bosses drove away Zhang Shiyu next to sun Xiaofei and sat down beside her. The fat big hand touched sun Xiaofei''s hand hanging on the left.


    "Xiaofei..." the fat boss smiled. His greasy old face looked like a big fat pig. "You''ve been beautiful again since you haven''t seen him for so long."


    "You don''t know how much I look forward to the little girl in Dayan Dynasty these days. She looks so beautiful!


    Then he asked the man around him, "who is she?"


    The people around him flew along the fat boss''s line of sight and said with a smile, "she, Ruan Zaizai. Yes? Don''t you know Mr. Hu? "


    "Ruan Zaizai?"


    The fat boss was a little surprised. When he looked at Ruan again, his eyes would be different. This little girl is Ruan again? He has been doing business all year round. He has heard more about shopping malls than ordinary people and knows a lot of reliable secrets.


    No, he heard that the big boss of Lu''s group had a little baby named "sister", but he spoiled her in the palm of his hand and sent everything good to her. This is no longer a matter of material quality, but a symbol of identity. This little girl, who clearly has such an identity and background, will run out and make a public appearance?


    It seems that appearance is really important. Sometimes a beautiful face can change a person''s identity and status.


    Fat boss is a typical straight man cancer. He especially likes women''s looks, otherwise he won''t be attractive in the entertainment industry, so he completely ignores Ruan Zai''s own efforts and strength, and only thinks that she gets all this today by relying on that face, which is a pure vase that is useless!


    Thinking, he whispered to the people around him: "I see her... She will be abandoned by President Lu for half a year at most."


    "How can President Hu see it?" Someone asked.


    The fat boss took a sip of red wine and said with a faint smile, "there are many beautiful people in the world. I''m sure President Lu will be tired of seeing this face one day."


    Could it be?


    The fat boss''s words fell to the ground. Not only the people around him, but also Zhang Shiyu, who was not far away from the fat boss, listened to them, and there was more doubt and thinking in his eyes.


    On the one hand, he hopes that Ruan Zai will be abandoned by Lu Mingzhe quickly, so that he can openly woo her. On the other hand, if Ruan Zai is abandoned by Lu Mingzhe again, it will be a surprise that Ruan Zai''s reappearance of his identity will be greatly reduced and can not bring any help to his career.


    Therefore, people who are too addicted to imagination are completely asking for trouble. How could Ruan like him? The girl is thinking about how to make him die in pain every day!


    At this time, the fat boss suddenly called Ruan and said again, "Miss Ruan."


    "How is president Lu recently?"


    The voice fell to the ground. After a long time, Ruan Zai slowly raised her head again. Her goal was to look like a fat pig Bajie. She frowned and said directly, "hehe ~ boss, who are you? Does he have anything to do with you ~? "


    The fat boss was stunned. He didn''t expect Ruan to say that again. His look suddenly became embarrassed.


    "I......" his eyes turned, thinking about how to answer Ruan Zaizai''s question.


    On one side, Ruan Zai spoke again. She looked at the fat boss faintly: "also, you speak so close that you disturb me to drink. Would you please stay away from me? " Ruan could see the fat boss''s behavior towards sun Xiaofei again before. He really hated his freeloader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat boss was roasted on the fire and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    With a dry smile, he cut off the topic: "Miss Ruan, I once cooperated with President Lu on a large project. I asked you about President Lu. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to say hello. "

 Chapter 545

    "Oh." Ruan nodded again, looked away and never glanced at the fat boss again.


    The fat boss breathed a sigh of relief. He could say that he thought the momentum of the little girl''s speech and the sense of oppression in her eyes were too strong. Wouldn''t it be that after staying with Lu Mingzhe for a long time, he was imperceptibly infected? As like as two peas, Lu Mingzhe speaks the same way.


    Yes, it must be. This girl must not be a good stubble. Otherwise, the simple baby paper will not stay long with the man with strange temper.


    The fat boss''s mind has become lively. They Hu family have made some money over the years, because their business is not a steady way of accumulation recognized by the society, but secretly involves some gray businesses. After all, what they do is to find a shortcut to join the upper class at any cost. Because it is difficult to enter that circle, money alone is not enough.


    Therefore, he has been trying to find a better way... And the little girl named Ruan Zaizai is so close to Lu Mingzhe. Maybe in some ways, she can give him some help


    Looking at the indifferent girl, the fat boss''s eyes deepened.


    Soon, sun Xiaofei came back. When she came back again, her complexion was much better, and there was no unhappiness or impatience. Of course, in the dining room, she didn''t pay attention to the fat boss, but took Ruan to sit next to her again, as if alleviating an emotion. She spoke to her quietly, kept asking her to eat more, and said that she would stay in a crew in the future. She was older than Ruan. If Ruan didn''t mind, she could call her sister Xiaofei.


    For example, if Ruan Zai encounters any problems in acting, she can also come to her for advice.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ruan was not interested in making friends with others. She suffered too much in her last life. It can be said that she didn''t like making friends at all in this life. What is the thing of making friends? What can it bring to itself?


    Many times, we spend a lot of time on some communication tools or entertainment parties. What do we get by chatting and having fun? Is it temporary happiness or loneliness after happiness? Contacts? Or is it for each other''s interests that people are called contacts? Ruan didn''t know it any more. She didn''t know the problem very well, so her speech and behavior were always reserved and cold.


    After a meal, her attitude towards sun Xiaofei was not warm. But Sun Xiaofei didn''t care much. She just smiled faintly: "it seems that she really doesn''t like talking..."


    In this regard, Ruan no longer said anything, but said, "it''s easy to be thirsty if you talk too much."


    Sun Xiaofei: "


    The little girl''s brain circuit is wonderful!


    When the meal is over, someone immediately arranges all kinds of entertainment activities like singing. Anyway, money is natural and happy.


    When a group of people came outside the gate, director Sun Ping thought about Ruan''s age and said, "if you are young, you don''t have to follow us. Hurry home, wash and sleep. "


    After that, he looked at Ruan Zai''s quiet face and thought about it. He felt that there was something missing in his sentence, so he added, "Oh, right, is someone coming to pick you up? How about finding someone to take you back? It''s not safe at night. "


    The night in spring is charming. There are thousands of stars in the sky, like glittering and glittering night pearls, which are beautiful. Ruan Zai stood under such a beautiful night sky. When the wind blew, she had a black shoulder and green silk rippling with the wind. She looked at Sun Ping quietly. Her look was quiet with a touch of peace. The moonlight outlined her beautiful face. Her white skin was the porcelain white muscle everyone was jealous of, which attracted people''s attention.


    Man is brighter than the moon.


    Unknowingly, this sentence came to mind in Sun Ping''s mind.


    Zhang Shiyu, on the other side, looked at Ruan Zaizai with an almost obsessed look. It''s really strange that this girl is clearly not a pleasant character. Didn''t you see that she was at the table just now? She was ruthless in talking to the boss and herself, and even didn''t pay much attention to sun Xiaofei. Such arrogance and indifference will clearly make people hate and disgust! But she has a mysterious charm that people have to pay attention to her.


    Ruan Zaizai, the name, really began to stir his heart again and again.


    The fat boss on one side soon found his difference.


    "Zhang Shiyu?" He smiled and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Shiyu turned his head and saw the fat boss. He smiled awkwardly: "nothing."


    He was not honest, but the fat boss frowned. Then he immediately heard Zhang Shiyu make up a sentence and said: "... But I think someone''s scenery tonight is too beautiful. I can''t help looking more."


    The fat boss paused, then realized what Zhang Shiyu meant, and was overjoyed - is Zhang Shiyu interested in Ruan again? Did he notice the young man''s eyes just now? He was really staring at the little girl of others. Boom! Zhang Shiyu dared not admit it just now. He was ready to spit on him in his heart! Well, now that he has admitted... A thought flashed in the fat boss''s eyes.


    So he said with a smile, "Sun Ping, don''t worry about this kind of business. Don''t you just worry about the safety of Miss Ruan''s home! Well, I think there is a ready-made person here who can run. "


    The fat boss looked at Zhang Shiyu and said with a smile, "at that time, we would ask you to send Miss Ruan? Anyway, you''ve been partners, and you''ll meet in the crew in the future. Don''t you have a rival play to play in a few days? Get in the car and exchange feelings. "


    The fat boss has no skin and face, and he is a little explicit. What does it mean to get on the bus and exchange feelings? On one side, Sun Ping frowned unhappily. Among the investors in his line, the fat boss of this K Company is the most dissatisfied. He looks obscene and behaves obscene. No matter what he does, he looks like a nouveau riche. Thinking about it, Sun Ping waved his hand and said, "how can this do? The actors of the same crew get on a car and are photographed by paparazzi at that time, which will have an impact on the reputation of both of them."


    "What does it matter! They have a clean relationship! Just shoot it! The body is not afraid of the shadow! " The fat boss decided, "Shiyu, you can send Miss Ruan. The task is up to you. " Because at the moment, what fat boss thinks in his heart is that he looks at Zhang Shiyu, who is also correct, and his character should also be passable. He makes a favorable impression and realizes his dream. After all, he should learn to sympathize with his subordinates~

 Chapter 546

    Anyway, the fat boss doesn''t like Ruan anymore. He just hopes that she can have some interest in Zhang Shiyu and make some in-depth development with him as soon as possible, so that he can catch Ruan again betraying Lu Mingzhe and threaten her to do something for him.


    Well, it''s really dangerous. Many people do everything from the perspective of their own interests, so when they really go out, everyone has to pay more attention to you or help you.


    Fat boss said something to Zhang Shiyu''s heart.


    Send Ruan home again? Yes, he is going to send Ruan back home. He is worried that he has no chance to get along with Ruan again alone, because how to say feelings, at least he has to get along and communicate with each other. After understanding each other slowly, he can go deeper and like each other.


    As long as Ruan likes herself again, it''s best to be inseparable from him, she will help herself wholeheartedly. For love, Zhang Shiyu, who was once young and naive, had yearned for it, but with the growth and the stimulation of his own desire, his values changed. He felt that whether marriage or love, frankly speaking, it was a chip and a springboard.


    Although he is young and only in his twenties, he has been in love for many times, including pure love and love for interests. The biggest feeling for Zhang Shiyu is that being with an ordinary girl without background and family potential is far from bringing him room for promotion like Bai Fumei.


    For a simple example, when he was running a dragon show in a film and Television City, he was appreciated by director Sun Ping and did not intend to be liked by him. In fact, it was not a matter of bad luck, but he was an ambiguous object, not a girlfriend. He happened to be familiar with some directors in the imperial circle, and some favorable news was spread, just as Sun Ping appreciated people with acting skills, Or if he had any requirements for some of his roles, he made a bargain.


    Indeed, Zhang Shiyu had to admit that he was really scum in emotion. After receiving the news and completing his goal, he kicked the other party away and cut off contact with the girl. He didn''t feel anything wrong with doing such a thing, and he enjoyed it.


    So he also thinks that people who are eager for quick success and instant benefit like him will never have true love.


    Thinking, Zhang Shiyu seriously looked at Ruan Zaizai nearby. Against the background of the stars, her slim figure looked a little lonely. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It seemed that she couldn''t be interested in anything. It seemed that she was a little unhappy to be separated from the public.


    How can you be unhappy? Zhang Shiyu believes that, in fact, a little girl like Ruan Zaizai can get the favor of high-ranking dignitaries for a while, but it''s just playing in the palm of her hand. Don''t you see? It''s not that Lu Mingzhe is excellent to Ruan, but since he is so good, how can he not worry about her safety and send someone to pick her up?


    It doesn''t mean that if you like someone and love someone, you will always care about her. No matter where you are, you will think of her and read her and worry about her. But the current situation is not like this at all. Ruan can''t get any fame if he follows Lu Mingzhe again. He''s only a plaything in the man''s hand all his life. When he''s in the mood to care, tease and tease, when he''s not in the mood, Just put it aside and ignore it.


    Therefore, even this good opportunity to send her home can fall on him.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai should be more thankful that she is just a plaything in the eyes of other men, and he Zhang Shiyu is still willing to see her and even give her a trace of care, which is enough to make her cry with gratitude.


    Zhang shiyuzhi smiled proudly, thanked the fat boss and said to Sun Ping, "don''t worry, director Sun. I''ll take Miss Ruan home safely. It happens that my way home is over there. It''s actually quite convenient to send Miss Ruan home. Don''t worry. "


    Sun Ping nodded and said, "be careful on the way. You go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan never said anything until Zhang Shiyu came to her and reminded her, "let''s go, Miss Ruan. I''ll take you home." Hearing the speech, she was stunned and blinked a few times. She looked at the gentle man because he was too close to her. She hated the smell of him.


    "Miss Ruan?" Zhang Shiyu put on what he thought was the kindest smile and continued to Ruan, "are you going?"


    To be fair, Zhang Shiyu''s attitude is really friendly. In addition, he is treated coldly by Ruan. His manners are polite and still maintain a certain grade and demeanor. He is definitely a warm man type that can attract women''s crazy favor. But who is Ruan Zai? With Zhang Shiyu in his last life, he had long recognized the calculation under this false face.


    In addition, in this life, I get along with Lu Mingzhe day and night. That man is a well deserved man! In terms of appearance, family background and ability, it was easy to leave Zhang Shiyu for several blocks.


    Zhang Shiyu wants to win favor in front of Ruan Zai, which is destined to be a joke.


    But since it''s a joke, it''s more funny to continue, isn''t it?


    Ruan then nodded and said, "then please." Then he turned his head to ignore him and said, "then bring your car."


    She used a commanding tone. Zhang Shiyu was a little embarrassed. She hated that the woman was too demeaning. She was a little closer, "OK, wait a minute." He continued to show her his gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ruan nodded again, but called Lu Mingzhe to the effect that he didn''t want to arrange for the driver to come. He already had a ready-made driver here.


    Joke, this Zhang Shiyu still wants to send her a favor? She was so close to her. Just because of his disgusting smell, she just endured it again and again, so she didn''t slap him to death!


    After Ruan said this again, Zhang Shiyu, who had only taken two steps, heard it word by word. He turned his back to Ruan Zaizai''s expression and was stunned. He stamped his feet in hatred.


    Are you kidding? How could a woman look down on him?! Zhang Shiyu wondered what went wrong and why Ruan wanted to belittle him again? Ah ah!? What kind of ready-made driver is he!? At least his position at the moment can be regarded as a second-line artist, and he makes a lot of money. Compared with those drivers who have no money and ability, he is a man of two worlds, okay! He''s a star! Have a popular star!


    Ruan Zai still compares him to a driver in front of the people at the other end of the phone. Doesn''t he deliberately add congestion to him?!


    Zhang Shiyu resented Ruan for a while before taking the car.

 Chapter 547

    It is night when the lanterns are first put on. Like a charming girl, she stretches her graceful body, dances colorful clothes, and presents her colors to this prosperous and lively city.


    Zhang Shiyu''s car was a black Range Rover. He handsome opened the door for Ruan again and said, "Miss Ruan, please get in the car."


    Ruan glanced at him again and sat up without expression.


    When Zhang Shiyu saw this, his lips were hooked.


    Look, Ruan finally took his car. Zhang Shiyu sat in the driver''s seat in high spirits. He looked at Ruan again and said, "where do you live? Please give me your address. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She thought for a moment, called up the residential address with the mobile navigation app, showed it to Zhang Shiyu and said, "here, you can go according to the navigation."


    Zhang Shiyu looked at the route displayed on the mobile phone. He slightly raised his eyebrows. Only because the place of residence displayed on the navigation is a place that ordinary people can''t enter. The security there is extremely tight, and the people living are either rich or expensive.


    Although he knew that Ruan Zaizai''s relationship with Lu Mingzhe was unclear, he didn''t know that Ruan Zaizai had lived with Lu Mingzhe. So when he saw the address, he just smiled and said, "tut Tut, it''s amazing that Miss Ruan can live in such a place soon after her debut."


    Ruan smiled again. When she smiled, she took a deep light from the bottom of her eyes and said, "this is not my house."


    Isn''t Ruan Zaizai''s house?


    Zhang Shiyu''s heart of gossip was burning. He gently tapped on the steering wheel twice, changed his meaning and asked, "is that the house left by Miss Ruan''s parents?"


    Hehe, Li Wanjun doesn''t have the money to live in that place. Ruan then looked at Zhang Shiyu with an interested look. She smiled and said, "in fact, if you are curious, you can just ask it out. Don''t you just want to ask, do I live in Lu Mingzhe''s house? Why should I take my family with me? "


    Zhang Shiyu looked pale.


    Yes, he did want to say whether Lu Mingzhe gave Ruan Zaizai the place to live, but he felt it was not good to ask too frankly, but he didn''t want Ruan to say it directly again. Seriously, at this moment, Zhang Shiyu really couldn''t see through the girl. He felt that her whole body was like a mystery wrapped around her.


    If you have to say Ruan hates him again, why did the fat boss say he wanted him to send Ruan home again, and Ruan refused again. Why did she get into her car like this? What does she want to do? Is her hostility to him unwilling to beg, or does she really hate him?


    Zhang Shiyu doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Even he was not as confident as before. He comforted himself and lied to himself that everything Ruan Zai did to him was secretly in love with him and interesting to him. Because of the reality again and again, and Ruan''s performance to him again and again, Zhang Shiyu has a deep understanding of the current situation.


    At this moment, the girl sitting next to him really doesn''t like him so much.


    But Zhang Shiyu is Zhang Shiyu. The next second he thinks so, he immediately starts the self adjustment mode. It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Ruan Zai even now has hostility to him, just because she doesn''t know him. She doesn''t know how many sweet words she will talk, nor how romantic she will be.


    Zhang Shiyu thinks that what he needs is to let Ruan give him another chance to get close to her, or if it''s bad, let them make an appointment. As long as Ruan is willing to give him another chance, he must have a way to make her fall in love with him.


    He has many romantic ways. Women should like romantic men who always create surprises. After thinking about it, Zhang Shiyu''s look becomes confident again.


    He smiled at Ruan Zai and said, "Miss Ruan, what are you talking about? I Zhang Shiyu is not a gossip. I don''t care about you so much. I don''t want to bother to inquire. If you want to tell me, tell me. If you don''t want to, don''t say it. "


    As soon as he changed his flattering tone, although Zhang Shiyu smiled, his tone obviously faded down.


    Zhang Shiyu is particularly experienced in how to get along with girls. Even if you are interested in women, you can''t blindly pursue after her to please her, otherwise it''s easy for her to look down on you and think you''re a man without backbone.


    But in this way, it doesn''t mean that you can''t please girls. When you pursue a person, you should pay attention when you should be attentive, and you should also care about what you should care about. However, everything should be done with a degree, and you should give her a feeling of indifference and hang her.


    Now, Zhang Shiyu treats Ruan Zaizai with this attitude. It seems that he really doesn''t pay so much attention to her.


    However, when Ruan looked at Zhang Shiyu''s performance again, he knew what idea he was making. He had to say that the man had not changed. Even the way of pursuing a person was so old-fashioned. In his last life, he was sometimes caring and sometimes indifferent to himself. Instead, I worry about him all day.


    Yes? Is he going to use that old-fashioned way to her all his life?


    Ruan won''t buy it again. Her cool eyes bent slightly, and a playful radian was aroused by her lips.


    "But I think you really worry about me. Just now, the fat boss said, you just sent me home with great righteousness. Hehe, aren''t you afraid of the beauties at home being jealous? I''m afraid it would be bad if she knew. "


    This sentence is a little more tentative. The beauty of the family ~ Yes, I don''t know if Zhou su''er has become the beauty of Zhang Shiyu''s family~


    Indeed, Ruan guessed again. When he got to the point, he suddenly heard such a sentence. Zhang Shiyu''s face paused and a flash of embarrassment flashed. He frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m not interesting ~" Ruan then leaned his head against the window with a smile, but the amorous feelings in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to overflow, "I''m just reciprocity. You see, I haven''t known you for a long time. You''ve been knocking around four or five times to inquire about my private life. So, I''m curious about you. "


    "You look so handsome. You must be loved by girls. I wonder if Mr. Zhang Shiyu has a girlfriend? "


    Zhang Shiyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ruan''s words again, because when Ruan spoke again, her leisurely tone and her joking look made Zhang Shiyu see that there was only a strong strange feeling in his eyes.

 Chapter 548

    His intuition is that Ruan Zai has something to say.


    Then Zhang Shiyu thought of what Zhou su''er had told him, saying that she knew Ruan Zaizai herself. Is it the woman who revealed their relationship to Ruan Zaizai?


    Single girls must polish their eyes when looking for a boyfriend. Sometimes amorous men, their promiscuity can not be easily identified by dating girls with a pair of peach eyes or apps that often use various dating software.


    Often many people, they also have an elegant and reliable safety face. When you associate with such a person, you will feel that he is very warm and secure, which will reassure you, but secretly, you don''t know how many girls he gives this warmth and security to use with you at the same time. What a dirty boy~


    In this impetuous society, true love is becoming more and more difficult to find. Fast food love, boys can pursue this today and turn around to pursue that tomorrow. Or obviously have girlfriends, you can also have an affair with several girls at the same time, tangle with other girls, and have bad intentions.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiyu is a typical representative of such boys.


    Last time, he and Zhou su''er left each other a wechat and said goodbye to the bar. He had made the beautiful girl admire him more than he could do with a little tricks.


    Zhou su''er is not a reborn person. Although she has plans and means at this age, when she meets someone who is kind to her and looks perfect and excellent, the little girl''s mind will still be like a tide.


    In Zhang Shiyu''s wechat "good morning" and "good night" every day, she even asked her to study hard, pay attention to her health, and send a small gift to her from time to time, Zhou su''er''s heart is in a little fall.


    However, it''s funny that they didn''t become boyfriend and girlfriend. For the sake of career development, Zhang Shiyu wouldn''t want Zhou su''er who couldn''t bring help to his career. However, he was kind to her. When Zhou su''er asked him to act like a spoiled child and said that she also wanted to enter the crew of the Dayan Dynasty, Zhang Shiyu made a promise, Said he would tell Sun Ping to help her win a small role.


    However, this kind of good is vain. It is covered by calculation and becomes a flashy appearance. It thinks that everything is perfect, but in fact, it is an abyss everywhere.


    The reason why Zhang Shiyu helped Zhou su''er was actually nothing. He just wanted Zhou su''er to become famous in the entertainment industry. After he became famous, he could always succumb to his subordinates and be determined to him. Then he can dedicate her to his boss.


    So, how can Zhang Shiyu take a fancy to such a woman? It''s extremely stupid. For a little favor, he threw his worship to the ground. When the soft lamb entered the wolf cave, she would cry.


    However, he didn''t force Zhang Shiyu to give her all this. She chose to enter this circle and take this road by herself.


    Therefore, after listening to Ruan Zaizai''s words, Zhang Shiyu''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He and Zhou su''er were not boyfriend and girlfriend at all. What little beauty? He didn''t. After a pause, he looked at Ruan Zaizai with deep meaning and said, "I don''t have a girlfriend. And what about you? Since Miss Ruan asked me, I answered truthfully. Then please answer my question. "


    "I''ve read some comments on microblog recently. Many netizens are speculating about the relationship between Miss Ruan and President Lu. Unfortunately, I haven''t been photographed by paparazzi. Seriously, I have been hiding this question in my heart for a long time. I really need Miss Ruan to answer it for me. "


    Huh? Ruan then tilted his head again and said slowly: "... You can ask what you want to ask?" She wants to see how much Zhang Shiyu pays attention to her every move behind her all day.


    "..." Zhang Shiyu waited for the red light and knocked his finger on the steering wheel. He smiled and said: "in fact, this problem is very simple. I just see that some gossip bloggers say that Miss Ruan and President Lu are brothers and sisters or brothers and sisters without blood relationship. But an employee broke the news that you and President Lu are actually lovers. But someone said, "you have nothing to do with President Lu, but a plaything kept by him."


    The last sentence "plaything", Zhang Shiyu bited his words very briskly, as if with a trace of irony. Like saying that Ruan Zai is indeed Lu Mingzhe''s plaything, he looks down on her.


    Oh, Ruan looked up again and tried to hold back a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect you to like gossip so much in private. It''s all about my gossip. "


    Er... Cough... Cough


    That''s the reaction?


    He said words like keeping in front of her. Isn''t Ruan any more angry? Didn''t she think he was insulting her face to face?


    Zhang Shiyu said this on purpose because he wanted to kill Ruan Zai and his arrogant spirit in front of him.


    The red light in front turned green. Zhang Shiyu stepped on the accelerator and ran out, saying, "Miss Ruan, don''t change the topic. Can you give me an answer?"


    Ah, Ruan looked back carefully: "Oh, you want to know so much. Then I''ll tell you, hehe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shiyu pricked up his ears and was ready to listen to the answer.


    However


    When the wind blew, Ruan''s slender fingers bypassed a wisp of floating black hair beside his ears, and a touch of the cleanest black appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes. The voice of speaking floated, making people unable to find the southeast and northwest.


    "Actually... My relationship with Lu Mingzhe is the relationship between * * * and the captured..."


    ***The relationship with the captives


    Cough -! Zhang Shiyu finally couldn''t help it. For a moment, his whole body shook fiercely with the sound of coughing~


    Ruan on the other side never thought he would react so much. She raised her lips and bent the corners of her mouth impatiently.


    "What do you mean?..."


    Zhang Shiyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and coughed for a long time before he barely stopped... At the same time, he also knew from the bottom of his heart that Ruan zaiyou dared to play tricks on him for fun! From beginning to end, she didn''t intend to tell him the truth about her relationship with Lu Mingzhe! Just said a few words casually and teased him like walking a dog.


    "The answer is not what you asked." Zhang Shiyu frowned and scolded impolitely, "you are dishonest."


    Ruan re''s cold eyes glanced at Zhang Shiyu''s face, and she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Who are you? What''s my relationship with Lu Mingzhe? Why should I tell you? If you''re really curious about me, you might as well follow me as a paparazzi. Maybe you''ll find something important. Anyway, I''m used to being a man. It''s fun to be a dog. "


    After that, she was a little happy~


    For now Zhang Shiyu listened to her words and gnashed his teeth on his face~

 Chapter 549

    Indeed, Ruan Zaizai''s words finally angered Zhang Shiyu. He suddenly stepped on the brake on the high-speed road. When he turned around, Zhang Shiyu was as beautiful as a bunch of flames. He looked at Ruan Zaizai and opened his mouth.


    "You woman... Why are you so hostile to me?"


    "You think it''s fun to ridicule me, don''t you?"


    These words, he finally asked out. At this moment, Zhang Shiyu felt that he couldn''t stand being a man. Ruan was really angry with him again. He was so big that no one dared to use the word "dog" in front of him no matter who he usually met! This Ruan is simply! Too much! Too much!


    In the dim light, Ruan again quietly leaned her head against the window. There was no emotion in her faint eyebrows. For a long time, she only looked at Zhang Shiyu slightly sideways. Half the sky outside the window was illuminated by colorful neon lights, which lined her cheeks more serene than usual. However, it gave people only an appearance.


    After a while, Ruan Zai finally spoke again. She gently nodded her head and said, "yes, my hostility to you is very deep. Because I hate you. "


    "Don''t you see? Or are you too narcissistic? Don''t tell me, Zhang Shiyu. You thought I liked you for some of my practices? Or do you think I''m attracting your attention? Then I can only tell you that you really think too much. "


    Hearing this undisguised disgust


    Zhang Shiyu took a deep breath. He said deeply, "why?" He thinks he is perfect in both face and inner Kung Fu. Why does Ruan Zaizai hate him? What''s wrong with this? They didn''t know each other before.


    "Zhang Shiyu." Ruan looked at him again, and the corners of her lips gently lifted an arc. After changing the previous ridicule, she stared into his eyes very seriously and said word by word: "do you really have no impression of me? Or something different? " For example, every time I see you, I want to cut you into eight pieces. This last sentence Ruan didn''t say again, because what was said too openly was boring.


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhang Shiyu was slightly stunned. After listening to this, he was a little confused and confused. What is it that he didn''t have any impression of Ruan again? What is another different feeling? Is it difficult... Have they really met before?


    But it''s impossible. Ruan Zai''s appearance and temperament, if he had seen it. Zhang Shiyu asked himself that he felt right and could not forget. What does Ruan Zaizhi mean?


    "What do you think? Are you wondering where you''ve seen me? " Ruan looked at him again and smiled.


    Just sitting opposite her and locked by Ruan Zai''s deep vision, Zhang Shiyu felt numb on his back and a cold sweat rising. He made up his mind to find someone to inquire about Ruan Zaizai''s past.


    Because she is so strange and evil. If she had really had anything unpleasant with her in the past, it is estimated that with her strange character, Zhang Shiyu would have to kill him!


    Zhang Shiyu restrained all his emotions and asked her, "what do you mean? Did you know me before? "


    Ruan glanced at Zhang Shiyu again, with a nervous look on his face. He was not in the mood to talk to him more. He said, "when" was just half said, he suddenly found that if he wanted to really know him, wouldn''t he scare the snake? Then he changed his mouth, "it''s right to say you know, it''s right not to know."


    She changed her tone and said, "I... Saw you on TV, so this can be regarded as... Knew you a long time ago?"


    Zhang Shiyu''s facial features are beautiful and delicate. When he smiles, he can make people obsessed and intoxicated. He used this face to Ruan Zaizhen and said, "if you only saw me on TV, it shows that I have never had any intersection with you, then why do you hate me so much?" Zhang Shiyu slowed down his tone and gradually calmed down, as if they were chatting freely like a pair of ordinary friends.


    For this problem, Ruan immediately turned her eyes again. She freely dealt with Zhang Shiyu''s question: "ha ha, because you are such a person, you annoy me."


    "I hate everything about you. In this way, there are not many reasons. It''s just that you''re not used to it. "


    Zhang Shiyu''s face was stiff.


    Ruan Zai was too lazy to tell him more. She no longer looked at him. She only said, "you park your car on the road at will, waiting for the traffic police to come and find trouble?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhang Shiyu paused and then reacted. He suddenly braked and stopped in the middle of the road just now, but he was disturbing the traffic rules. If the traffic police came to him later and found that he was in the car. Some entertainment media have news to do again. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove to his destination. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s cool tonight. The night sky is full of stars. A crescent moon is like a hook, like a white pear flower, quietly opening in the dark blue sky.


    There are many shopping malls in the downtown commercial street, with a very large flow of people. On both sides of the street are displayed all kinds of extremely luxurious goods. It is a holy place for rich businessmen pursuing the world''s top brand. Luxury goods are displayed in the shops. Antique treasures, precious fur, watches, jewelry and young girls linger around the shops hand in hand.


    But passing through the shopping mall, a six-star Hotel on the nearby Fifth Avenue is different from the bustling outside. The atmosphere here is gorgeous, luxurious and quiet.


    In the restaurant, tonight is the day for the Zhou family''s parents to return home from abroad. What they have earned from doing business abroad in recent years is called a pot full of money. The first thing Zhou''s parents do when they return home is to bring their baby daughter to enjoy a beautiful dinner after opening the Buy mode.


    Today, when Zhou su''er, wearing a small dress, combs her bud hair and quietly cuts food with a fork, her clever appearance can attract people''s attention.


    During the meal, Zhou''s parents looked at Zhou su''er with a smile and praised her. What''s my daughter? She''s long gone and beautiful. What? My daughter looks like a star!


    However, sitting opposite them, Zhou su''er didn''t listen to a word.


    Seriously, she''s in a bad mood now. It''s no use praising more.


    All she thought about was that person


    A tall man, wearing a tailored handmade Italian suit, smiled at her in the nightclub - Zhang Shiyu.


    That''s how she thinks of him! This is not normal! Absolutely abnormal!

 Chapter 550

    It''s been a while since they met. During this time, Zhou su''er could receive all kinds of good morning and good night greetings from Zhang Shiyu and wechat messages sooner or later. Once in the morning, she could see a bunch of flowers beside the door as soon as she went out. She was also kindly matched with a greeting card, which said that she should pay attention to her body.


    Zhou su''er still remembered that the red flowers bloomed beautifully one by one. She counted them, and there were exactly 99~


    It was Zhang Shiyu''s practice that made her uneasy recently. How to describe this mood? That is, I feel very sweet, but at the same time, I feel a little uneasy~


    Because her relationship with Zhang Shiyu is not a boyfriend and girlfriend. Yes, even flowers and gifts are given, but their relationship is not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Therefore, when she eats tonight, even if the most delicious dishes are in her mouth, there is no particularly pleasant taste, which makes her unable to put forward any interest.


    Wang Lijuan has been paying attention to Zhou su''er''s look. Looking at her low interest, she finally couldn''t help asking, "good daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so haunted? "


    Cough. Hearing Wang Lijuan''s voice, Zhou su''er suddenly regained her consciousness, took up the red wine on the table, covered her mouth and coughed twice. When she looked up again, she looked normal.


    "I''m fine, mom." She said.


    But Wang Lijuan obviously didn''t believe it. When she saw Zhou su''er''s unnatural look just now, she felt that the child was definitely worried. She asked, "these days, we''re not with you. You''ve been suffering in China alone. Ah, good boy, tell mom, is someone bullying you? "


    "No." Zhou su''er shook her head. She bit her lips, and a smile floated on her lips. She said, "Mom, your daughter is so beautiful and her homework is excellent. It''s too late for others to curry favor with me. How can she bully me?"


    She knew her mother would ask this question, so she had already thought about the answer


    "Oh, look!" Wang Lijuan, who really heard this, was very happy. She looked at Zhou''s father and raised her eyebrows and corners of her eyes with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s my daughter Wang Lijuan. She really cheers me up. I don''t have to fuck half a snack when I stay at home alone! "


    Zhou''s father also smiled and said, "yes, su''er, you are really a good child. Then dad decided to reward you and say, "what do you want?"


    This time, the Zhou family made enough money in their business abroad. They came back with those overseas assets, and finally they could stand on their own in the mall of the imperial capital. You don''t have to rely on people anymore. That''s why they came out to celebrate today.


    "Dad..." hearing the speech, Zhou su''er temporarily suppressed her thoughts about Zhang Shiyu. She looked into her father''s eyes and said, "I have no other requirements. Just want to enter the entertainment industry after the college entrance examination. You know, this has always been my wish since I was young. I hope you agree. "


    Zhou su''er was born gentle. Her petite and small body was matched with her soft speech voice. She spoke softly, just like the wind blowing in the summer. She continued with such a soft voice: "also, I have to tell you something. I''ve been playing tricks in many studios these days and met someone who is very helpful to my career. He promised me that he would win me a role in a popular TV play. "


    "When I grow up, it''s my biggest dream to be a shining star on the stage. In my life, what I want to be is the person who shines and is sought after by the audience. Mom and Dad, I''ve grown up. I want to be your pride."


    "Although I know I''m still young, my acting skills need to be polished. But I''ll try. So give me a chance. If that man promises me, I can be on the crew in a few days. " With that, Zhou su''er lowered her eyes seriously and shyly.


    Obviously, this paragraph was prepared in advance. It is reasonable and emotional.


    With these words, Zhou su''er looked sincere. She really hoped that her parents would agree. After all, they can leave her alone in China to grow up for their own business, to make money and to expand the development of the enterprise. Now she wants to do her own thing. Zhou su''er feels that her parents can''t intervene too much because they are not responsible parents~


    And Zhou su''er told them in such a tone that she was just telling them on the face of it. In fact, whether the Zhou family''s parents agree or not, Zhou su''er has entered the entertainment circle!


    These days, Ruan never contacted her again. But she can see her news all day, what advertising and TV dramas. Tut tut... These news are really unpleasant to watch. Why can Ruan Zaizai be better than her when she is almost old and her birth is not as noble as her?


    Since the law of survival is so unfair! Then she will cut off Ruan Zaizai''s survival line! She will prove herself that when Zhou su''er becomes popular in the entertainment circle, there will be no place for Ruan in that circle!


    "Do you really want to be a star and enter the entertainment industry?"


    Zhou su''er''s words fell, and the air was quiet for two seconds. Zhou''s father suddenly spoke, and his look seemed a little solemn.


    "Yes." Zhou su''er gently raised the corner of her mouth, "Dad, can you agree? Or, what help can I give to my career? " In her opinion, the reason why Ruan Zai became popular was to throw money at the director and producer to send red envelopes and give her the position of one woman and two women to enter the shooting. She thinks she can do the same, or let Zhou''s father directly invest in a film for her.


    Doesn''t that mean the family has made a lot of money? Since she didn''t give her any family warmth when she was a child, it should be the truth to make up for it with money when she grew up~


    "Su''er, in fact, you don''t have to tell us so much."


    Zhou''s father spoke and said it very seriously.


    "If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you can enter it, and dad will support you. The premise is that I hope you don''t delay your studies. As for what you said, give you help? Well... Let''s see what you can do in the entertainment industry alone. "


    Zhou su''er was stunned by his father''s words for two seconds and shook his head in disapproval.


    "No. There are some things, Dad, you must help me. Otherwise, I''ll give you some examples of the hidden rules of the industry in our circle. "

 Chapter 551

    She said seriously, "I have a friend. Her name is Ruan Zaizai. It''s been very popular recently, but Dad, do you know how she got angry? "


    Zhou su''er said here, emergency brake!


    She wanted to spoil Zhou''s father''s appetite~


    Zhou Fu frowned and said, "you said..."


    Zhou su''er smiled and a sarcastic arc floated on her lips.


    "Of course, it''s eating and drinking... Sleeping... This is the hidden rule of our industry."


    "Dad, if you don''t want your daughter to be so cheap, you have to help me."


    With that, Zhou su''er lowered her head slightly, told her father that she was going to the bathroom, and left at her convenience.


    restroom.


    After telling the lie, Zhou su''er''s heart didn''t jump and her face didn''t turn red. In fact... She didn''t come to the bathroom. She took out her mobile phone from her small bag and directly dialed out, "Hey, where are you? I''d love to see you tonight. Can I come to see you?... "


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, go home.


    Ruan said again that she was deeply sorry for everything tonight. It was really disturbing. Since she didn''t see Zhou su''er appear, she couldn''t catch her adultery with Zhang Shiyu. She didn''t know what the woman was busy with. It shouldn''t be according to her character! Didn''t she hurry up when something good happened!?


    Thinking, Ruan fell back on the sofa again.


    Then she heard something coming from the porch


    Sure enough, Ruan got up again and looked over. Lu Mingzhe was changing his shoes and carrying a bag of things in his hand, which was also like going out and returning home.


    "Hey, where have you been?" Ruan said hello again with a smile.


    Lu Mingzhe came in and looked at Ruan again. A faint smile flashed in his black eyes. "I haven''t asked where you''ve been, but you came to ask me?"


    You think I want to ask you! Ruan Zai said with a dry smile, "yes, because I think of you all the time. Hee hee, do you feel moved?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    If you believe her, there''s a ghost!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Ruan Zai turned and ran to answer the phone.


    It was Zhang Tianyi who called and asked, "God, again, did you fight with someone at school today?..."


    She came home at night, lying on the sofa and strolling around the school post bar. The two girls in the toilet have posted what happened on the Internet.


    Although there were no photos to prove it, Ruan Zai beat them again. But their words, word by word, were straight to the point. Ruan Zai beat his classmates again! The big idea is that Ruan no longer deserves to be an idol, which has a bad impact on his peers. What should we do to completely expose this matter to the media and block her bad artist with bad character!


    Ruan glanced at Lu Mingzhe again. When he spoke the next moment, he avoided him and said to Zhang Tianyi at the other end of the phone, "HMM. Those people are looking for a fight. "


    "Why?"


    "They like to take the initiative to trouble me." Ruan smiled softly and didn''t worry about it at all. Yes? She''s beaten someone, and she''s not afraid to admit it.


    Not only did she beat them, but the next time she met those two girls on the road, she would simply abandon them. Don''t you find it annoying that a group of fleas always hop around you!?


    It''s better to clean up the annoying things at one time!


    "Why are they bothering you?" Zhang Tianyi said, "again, you don''t know. It''s all spread in the school post bar. Someone also suggested that the headmaster expel you. Say you corrupt the school atmosphere. "


    "Whatever they say." Ruan Zai never cared about those things that couldn''t shake her foundation. After that, she hung up regardless of Zhang Tianyi''s worry.


    "Who?" Lu Mingzhe glanced at her.


    In order to be afraid of someone''s suspicion, Ruan Zaizhi''s smile is very clever.


    "A classmate. You know, the female classmate named Zhang Tianyi. "


    "Oh."


    After that, Lu Mingzhe went back to the house and changed his clothes. When he came out, he said, "who sent you back tonight? The relationship between the director and you doesn''t seem to be good enough. Let''s arrange a driver for you. "


    Interrogation mode will be turned on.


    Ruan then obediently sat back on the sofa and said, "Zhang Shiyu sent me back."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe frowned and looked bad immediately: "since you want a man to take you home?"


    Ruan blinked again and looked up at someone. "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    But after saying "Zhang Shiyu", Lu Mingzhe''s unhappy mood came too soon. Ruan Zai was flattered. He cares if she''s with someone else?


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Indeed, Ruan didn''t do anything wrong anymore, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, Hello, hello." Ruan opened his eyes again and kept holding him with small hands, "are you unhappy again? If I hadn''t finished taking photos and didn''t see you at school, I wouldn''t have come back in someone else''s car. Really, I haven''t asked you what you left me for? "


    "Are you dating someone else? Or went on a blind date? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank. "Do you think it''s possible? It''s just a temporary matter for the company. Run back and deal with it. "


    With that, he gave Ruan another violent chestnut, "can you have a little trust in me?"


    "Ho ho."


    After hearing this, Ruan leaned his head on his shoulder again.


    In such a cool and quiet night, open a small gap in the window. When the night wind blows in, the man''s faint mint fragrance mixed with the smell of tobacco drifts slowly through the tip of her nose. It smells surprisingly good.


    Ruan then leaned on Lu Mingzhe''s shoulder and did nothing. The feeling of snuggling together would give her a very relaxed feeling, full of peace. I haven''t felt this for a long time, which makes her feel less lonely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizai''s waist, looked down at her and said, "what a fool?"


    "Uh huh." The clever girl nodded and looked at the man''s eyes full of dependence. She smiled and said, "I seem to like you more and more..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What do you mean, I seem to like him more and more?


    I didn''t like him at all before?


    Immediately, he raised his hand and gave Ruan Zaizai another violent chestnut. It seemed that the action was very heavy, but in fact it was very light, just like patting Ruan Zaizai''s head. "When he came back, he passed the mall. I bought you some delicious food. Would you like to try it? "


    "What did you buy?"


    Lu Mingzhe got up and took out a bag of things on the tea table. He took the lead in taking out a box of mango thousand layers and stuffed them into Ruan Zai''s hand.

 Chapter 552

    So Ruan again showed a friendly smile: "yes, I''m really happy for you. It seems that luck is really important. I didn''t think I had a chance to see you on the crew. Unexpectedly, we met again. "


    Hehe, it seems that this evil fate has been cut continuously in this life!


    Seeing Ruan Zai''s friendly smile, Zhou su''er suddenly quenched the cold ice in his dark eyes, but then passed away. She smiled: "Alas, you said again that we are friends. But I always feel that my ability is much worse than you. Look, you haven''t contacted me since you became famous. " As she spoke, she seemed to naturally hug Ruan Zaizai''s arm. They looked like a pair of "close little sisters" from a distance.


    "I think you think you''re red. Friends like us don''t matter anymore. We can''t climb up to you. "


    Although Zhou su''er said these words with a smile on her face, the irony in these words was very heavy. Hearing the speech, Ruan no longer avoided her touch without trace. She tilted her head and said with a soft smile: "are you deliberately mocking me?"


    "How possible." Zhou su''er''s smile was beautiful and clear. "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it to heart. How about, since we meet again in the crew, why don''t we take two photos together to keep a souvenir? "


    "No." Ruan Zai always smiled on his face, but his tone was colder. "I don''t like taking pictures," she said I don''t want to take pictures with people like you. She didn''t say this last sentence, but when she spoke, she glanced at Zhou su''er with cool eyes, with some mockery and disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Zhou su''er was embarrassed. Then, she saw Ruan again bypassing her and walking to the studio. When some field staff saw Ruan again coming, they greeted her by the way, and Ruan again responded one by one.


    The moment she smiled, she looked very beautiful in the golden sun. The quiet look, the crow feather like eyelashes cast a faint silhouette under the eyelids, shaking like the wings of a butterfly, adding a bit of elegance and mystery to her whole delicate face.


    Seeing Ruan Zaizhen laughing like this, Zhou su''er couldn''t bear it.


    She is always self-centered, and what she can''t see most is that others are better than herself. For what? In terms of intelligence, appearance and temperament, which of her is worse than Ruan, but why does this woman always have a very high face? When talking to her, she is always superior!


    She is nothing more than a civilian!


    Zhou su''er thought angrily.


    In fact, there are many psychological people like Zhou su''er in society. Their family conditions are OK, but they prefer to play with people with better conditions than themselves. But you say you can play, but you don''t want the other party to be better and richer than yourself! To sum up, we despise people with worse conditions and hate people with better conditions.


    And Zhou su''er wants to look good and tall. He can be called a winner in life among the common people. As a result, she subconsciously claims to be a little princess. She likes others to hold her and let her. If she is slightly wrong, she will turn her face, turn against her for revenge, envy and do evil! They want to destroy everything of each other and occupy everything of each other!


    So when Ruan gains fame, wealth and love in her previous life, Zhou su''er will look at her in every way and persecute her!


    But at the moment, Zhou su''er looked at the direction Ruan was leaving again. Even if she was angry, she could still keep a smile on her face and could not see a trace of anger.


    When Zhang Shiyu came over, what he saw was a shadow sheet, Zhou su''er standing in place.


    Anyway, he recommended Zhou su''er to the crew and told the director that he had a leading sister who was good at acting. She could have a try. So at present, Zhang Shiyu is not afraid to talk to Zhou su''er in the crew. Immediately, he asked puzzledly, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing here alone?"


    Zhou su''er raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man. She paused and slightly pursed her lower lip, as if she had been wronged: "brother Shi Yu..." generally, she would call him in public, "do I annoy Ruan again when I come to this crew? She seems a little unhappy and doesn''t want to talk to me... I, I took the initiative to talk to her just now, but she... "


    So Zhang Shiyu understood.


    He had heard Zhou su''er say that she and Ruan Zai were friends again. But Ruan Zaizai''s character is not very good. She plays with Ruan Zaizai. No matter what she does, she depends on Ruan Zaizai''s face. She doesn''t dare to speak freely in front of Ruan Zaizai, for fear that if she says a wrong word, she will annoy Ruan Zaizai.


    In addition, what happened in the car last night - Ruan Zai''s sarcastic attitude towards him again! Zhang Shiyu quite believed Zhou su''er''s statement.


    Ruan Zai is not only bad tempered!


    Is a rude, impolite and ill bred crazy woman!


    He looked at her. Ruan Zai''s face was so beautiful. It was useless! Only... Zhang Shiyu looked at her and felt two dimples, like Zhou su''er, who was suffering from a disease. Only this kind of girl is popular, gentle in speech, considerate in temper and character.


    Finally, Zhang Shiyu was convinced of Zhou su''er''s words. He was sure that Ruan Zai had insulted Zhou su''er just now.


    "Leave her alone." Zhang Shiyu said, "her woman is a psycho."


    "When you see her go around her in the future, she won''t come to you and bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhang Shiyu actively echoing his words, Zhou su''er smiled, but her face was still very wronged, "but how did I hear you drove her home last night?"


    The girl''s jealousy is very strong, even if she knows that the men around her are no longer interested in Ruan, and even a little disgusted. But Zhou su''er couldn''t help asking, and then continued: "I heard the producer say this morning. Brother Shi Yu, since you say she''s crazy, why do you send her home? "


    Is this questioning yourself?


    Zhang Shiyu''s eyes were sharp in an instant.


    They''re not boyfriend and girlfriend yet. Why did Zhou su''er take care of his private affairs? Tut Tut, this woman is really nothing new.


    "I said you just put your heart in your stomach. I don''t have that mind for her." Looking around, Zhang Shiyu whispered, "you should know this truth. Have known me for some time, don''t you know what kind of woman I like? "


    "Hum, who knows your mind." Zhou su''er choked Zhang Shiyu with shame

 Chapter 553

    Her black and white eyes glittered and said, "I only know that when I went out these days, I didn''t see the courier delivering flowers."


    Zhang Shiyu finally understood why Zhou su''er was eating. She was addicted to collecting bouquets when he gave her roses a while ago.


    Little girl''s vanity, ha ha.


    I really don''t know whether to say childish or ridiculous?


    Zhang Shiyu said casually, "it''s just a bunch of flowers. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. Also, Ruan Zaizai, you really don''t have to take it to heart. "


    "Really?" With a soft and shy smile, Zhou su''er immediately said, "brother Shi Yu, but she always bullies me. I''m so sad. Can''t you help me and make me angry? " When she said this, Zhou su''er blinked innocently, like a spoiled child. Ah, use Zhang Shiyu''s hand to punish Ruan Zaizai. In fact, she is not vicious at all~


    Being looked at by the girl with favored eyes, Zhang Shiyu shook his head rationally: "well, it''s just a small matter. As for revenge, you should be open-minded."


    Who is he? He is an old hand in the game of flowers. How can he be hooked by a woman''s eyes? I don''t know what day it is. On the cold heart, on the lack of love, he is well deserved. No one dares to recognize No. 1. Although there are too many ways to tease Ruan and revenge again, Zhang Shiyu is not so interested.


    Because he always had a different feeling about Ruan


    That is, 99.9% of him believed that Ruan Zai''s disgust with him was never made out of nothing! He really has to recall his life for more than 20 years. When did he meet Ruan Zaizai and offend her severely!


    "Go and see the director." Finally, Zhang Shiyu said to Zhou su''er with a smile, "the first act of the meeting will start."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At that time, because she wanted to play the role of a loving little princess, Ruan Zaizai had to take care of her makeup and hairstyle carefully. Even if she wore a big red wedding dress and painted the rich and gorgeous makeup of the ancient court, she could not make her old. After all, she had to agree with the age of the character.


    When Ruan went through the makeup artist''s "magic hands" and the costume artist''s drumming


    Her black hair is tied into a high bun, and her beads shine brightly in the sun. Her thick and slender eyelashes roll up slightly, her face looks like a hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willows, her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossoms, and her seductive lips rise slightly. This is the scene of "beauty rolling bead curtain, sitting deep and frowning moth eyebrows" in people''s eyes.


    "Is that ok?" Looking at all the staff, they were stunned at her. Ruan then asked softly.


    "My God! You are too princess! " Li Qiqi was overjoyed with Ruan''s clothes in his hand.


    Sun Ping has never seen Ruan Zaizai''s ancient clothes. He glanced at her fixed makeup photo when the film "two little guesses" was released. All he knew was that the girl was good-looking, but he didn''t expect that she would be so amazing after a little dressing up.


    He smiled and nodded. He looked at Ruan Zaizai''s face with satisfaction and said, "very good! Good! It seems that this role under my hand is very suitable for you! "


    "You are really beautiful!"


    Look at your sister!


    Ruan Zai is so ugly! Showing off again!


    No, just change! It''s necessary to make such a fuss!


    Zhou su''er, who also changed her clothes, wanted to be rude, but after thinking about it, she was not a qualified person. If she said Ruan again and again in front of the director, he would be kicked out of the crew.


    She could only look at Zhang Shiyu and said seriously, "if Ruan is so beautiful again, will you be confused by her?"


    Zhang Shiyu was speechless: "can you not ask me this question in front of so many people?" Otherwise, it seems that I have an affair with you and have been caught ~ raped!


    Zhou su''er glanced. In this TV play, she plays only a small talented person. To put it bluntly, she is just a person who plays soy sauce. There are not many opportunities to show your face. She looked at Ruan Zaizai''s costume, and she was longing for it. Naturally, she was worried that Zhang Shiyu would be confused by Ruan Zaizai again. She said, "well, I won''t ask next time."


    "Yes." His eyes scanned Zhou su''er''s face, and Zhang Shiyu''s tone was much softer.


    "Remember, pay attention to the occasion when you speak outside."


    Zhou su''er: "Oh." She could only nod, "I know."


    Before long, Su Ping asked the staff to clean up. He shouted, "take your place! A!¡±


    Everyone who has seen the first TV play knows that the current emperor of Dayan, tuobafei (played by Zhao Bingrui), has his own lover. It is the eldest sun lianer played by sun Xiaofei. Therefore, the long Princess Liang Gongqin was sent to marry. She was not favored. It can be said that she lived alone in the whole court.


    Stay away from home and family. In this deep palace, the first night Liang Gongqin and his relatives came, it began... Red lanterns and colorful lanterns. Gold and jade treasures in the bridal chamber are magnificent. The bed was covered with bright yellow satin and vermilion colored Satin quilt and pillow. Beautiful patterns, fine embroidery and incomparable wealth. There is also a festive couplet on the wall in the bed, with a picture of lotus flowers in the middle. Just as Liang Gongqin was given the title of concubine - "concubine Lian."


    The first act of the camera is the scene pulled into the bridal chamber, starting from here.


    Ruan Zaizai, who soon entered the role, wore a bead crown and a red wedding dress. He sat there, his whole body facing the camera.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came from outside, "the emperor has arrived!"


    According to the scenes in the script, this scene is very cruel. Because tuobafei already had his own lover, he didn''t care about Liang Gongqin, the princess who was close to him. He hurried to lift his head, just to keep his mouth shut and say that he, the emperor, was cruel to the princess of the neighboring country.


    After Tuoba flew in, he dealt with it impatiently, lifted the cover up, and the cover fell to the ground trembling


    At this time, the camera zooms in


    I saw a beautiful face in the picture, with eyebrows as long as a distant mountain and slightly drooping eyes. In the light of candlelight, the beautiful eyelashes cast a light shadow, the Yao nose is straight, and the full lips are like dew stained rose petals, like clear water hibiscus, which is elegant and natural.


    "Are you princess liang? My future woman? "


    Tuobafei lowered his head slightly and glanced at Liang Gongqin coolly. She was not surprised by her face.

 Chapter 554

    "My concubine..."


    Ruan Zai''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, slowly raised his head and looked up at the man''s sharp eyes. She gathered up the feelings of sad nostalgia for her hometown these days. Looking at the past so quietly, it only made people feel that her eyes were like bright pearls and flowing light.


    Coupled with that exquisite face, it is like a little princess who is spoiled by thousands and does not know the world to worship the emperor. Just listen to her gentle way: "my concubine... Exactly."


    Zhao Bingrui is dressed in a Yellow Dragon Robe. The robe is embroidered with a proud swimming dragon with gold and silver thread. His tall and straight posture adds a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Instead, he performed the Imperial Majesty of tuobafei, the male master in the script.


    After all, the image of the original owner in the novel is arrogant, cold and indifferent. The deep eyes are fierce without a trace of emotion. The eyes like an ancient well are frightening at a glance.


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ruan again with his sharp eyes. In the long silence, he only heard Tuoba''s thin lips spit out: "it looks good. It''s a pity that it''s different from my pity. "


    On the wedding night, the princess of a country was compared to a piece of mud by her own man? Ruan was slightly stunned again, feeling a little depressed.


    In order to show the low effect, Xu also hung her eyes. There were a few tears in her beautiful eyes, which really felt a little.


    She opened her pink lips gently, and her gentle voice echoed in the hall... "In this deep palace, only the people on the tip of the emperor''s heart are clouds, and the ministers and concubines can''t compare with others."


    As a popular student in the entertainment industry, Zhao Bingrui can participate in the male No. 1. He has a lot of acting experience. Coupled with his strength, he is definitely a hot male star of the younger generation in the entertainment industry.


    It is estimated that it is also because he has played too many TV dramas and entered the country too quickly. At present, he controls the role of the emperor very well. His thin lip makes a smile, and one of his hands unconsciously raises Ruan Zaizai''s chin.


    What actors want to interpret is difficult for ordinary people in real life, such as the so-called "Imperial Majesty", "eyes like an ancient well" and the so-called "coldness"... Therefore, in order to perform better, Zhao Bingrui even added his own play and raised Ruan Zaizai''s chin... This makes Ruan Zai speechless.


    Brother, please say hello in advance when you add drama to yourself, okay?


    But to be empathetic, an emperor would be annoyed when he heard his concubine say something that was tantamount to provocation. In order to give the audience an intuitive experience, tuobafei was a person who used to speak in a common tone. He said with a sneer: "concubine Lian, do you have an opinion with me? Do you blame me for ignoring you tonight? Or are you dissatisfied that your father sent you here? "


    With his cold smile, basically someone will be unlucky. Ruan then seemed to tremble with some fear. She slowly raised her head and looked at tuobafei with a pair of not too much emotion and a trace of pure and innocent eyes. "My father sent my concubine to make peace. My concubine already knew her situation here. My concubine heard about it a long time ago. The emperor has already had a sweetheart, so the emperor can rest assured that my concubine knows what to do and what not to do, and will stay honest. Never trouble the emperor. "


    Some considerate words really didn''t sound like a little princess who didn''t know the world. Tuobafei was a little stunned. He looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes changed. He threw his long sleeves and turned over slightly. In the dark candlelight, he gently lifted the corners of his lips, sneered and said "Oh".


    "Since concubine Lian knows herself so well, she should stay here tonight." With that, he left without mercy.


    A cold wind poured into the bedroom. Ruan Zaizai, sitting alone by the bed, hooked his lips and smiled at himself.


    See?


    This is her wedding night. No matter where she is, she is alone


    Then, the next scene turns to the shooting position of the first daughter sun Xiaofei.


    "Very good..." Zhou su''er, who had been watching Ruan perform again, said this sentence out of his heart and almost didn''t crush his clothes.


    "You know." A staff member nearby couldn''t help laughing twice. He always praised his favorite actors, "if I say, there is no more suitable person in this circle than Ruan in ancient clothes."


    Zhou su''er: "


    What does this staff mean?


    At least she''s wearing an ancient costume. He means she''s uglier than Ruan?


    The staff said, "Hey, who are you? Why haven''t you seen you on the crew before? New, isn''t it? "


    "Yes."


    Zhou su''er nodded and said with a shy smile, "please give me more advice."


    The staff looked up and down at Zhou su''er and saw that her appearance was sweet. They couldn''t help praising her: "Miss, you are also very beautiful. Look at your appearance, you will be red in the future! "


    Even though she was happy at this, Zhou su''er was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you for your praise. Can you make it red? It''s too mysterious. "


    It''s mainly the entertainment industry. It''s really a place where new people laugh but old people cry. It''s updating too fast. Otherwise, you will have absolute strength and popularity to maintain your popularity. If not, you will be flop!


    Once you start going downhill, it''s hard for you to win the attention of the audience.


    Zhou su''er, who has been concerned about entertainment news since childhood, has seen too many news about the bones of old dramas that have been eliminated. Now, but the world of the new generation!


    "All right, all right. It''s really hard for you to be so low-key. " The staff laughed and shook his head, and directly said, "Why are you so modest? Have some confidence in yourself. "


    "Don''t you think Ruan will become popular again!"


    "So, I see that your image positioning should be similar. If you follow her path, you may succeed! The key is that you have to find a powerful agent to take you on the road! "


    "Wait, you''re wearing a ''talent'' costume. Will there be a palace fight play later? Remember to do well! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the encouraging tone of the staff, it took only half an hour for Zhou su''er to appear. No matter how small the role is, there will be a chance to show his face in a TV play. If you want to make a splash, it depends on whether you will seize this opportunity!

 Chapter 555

    Then, under the sign of several field staff, Zhou su''er, who had long been dressed in ancient clothes, walked gracefully, which brightened people''s eyes.


    The pale green palace dress is covered with a layer of lake green gauze, which makes the skin like snow. A pearl belt is around the waist, but it looks like a willow. The hair was just gently pulled up and set with several blue beads between the hair temples. With the lotus step moving gently, it made a tinkling sound, which made it have a different flavor. It is completely consistent with the gentle and considerate image of "Chu talent" in the script.


    As long as a woman looks at it, she will be moved


    I have to say, Zhou su''er''s appearance was amazing.


    Just glancing at her casually in the camera, Sun Ping said with satisfaction: "this girl''s mold temperament is very good... Where did you get this?"


    The person next to him reminded, "director Sun, have you forgotten? The girl''s name is... Zhou su''er. It was recommended by Zhang Shiyu! "


    "Oh? Is it him? " Sun Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking... He just heard Sun Ping say again: "unexpectedly, this Shiyu still has the ability to find new people? I think he can change his career to be a star scout. "


    At the beginning of this scene, the court is nothing more than a few women who fight and fight. They want each other to die in their own hands. It''s good to be alone in the back palace! However, I heard that the princess Liang Gongqin, who had just been sent over last night, was abandoned by the emperor and stayed in the bedroom all night. Everyone couldn''t wait to see her joke the next day.


    So, this scene was Ruan Zai''s first acting contest with Zhou su''er on the camera.


    The image of Chu talent is thin and slender. He is a little shorter than Ruan Zai. From this point, naturally, Ruan Zai will dominate in momentum.


    But the last time I auditioned for Dayan Dynasty, I failed to get the role of Liang Gongqin, which has been regarded as a great humiliation by Zhou su''er.


    So now, she finally had the chance to compete with Ruan again. Naturally, she was full of strength and had to pull back a game. She Zhou su''er must use her perfect acting skills to make Ruan feel ashamed again!


    Whether it''s in front of Sun Ping, Zhang Shiyu or those first-line stars! She will prove that she is better than Ruan Zai! More acting! They were blind when they chose Ruan Zai!


    Thinking about it, she silently asked Ruan to hook her lips again.


    Ruan looked at her again, but there was no expression. Because she knew in her heart that whenever Zhou su''er laughed like that, it showed that she was going to be a demon. She wants to be a demon, so I can only play with her.


    According to the script, before long, after some concubines in the back palace laughed at Liang Gongqin with one word and one word, only the Chu talent left in the bedroom. They found an excuse to stay and didn''t leave.


    At the moment, she stood in her place and looked at Ruan Zai, who was insulted and ridiculed by the empress concubines. She was immersed in the mood of the role and wiped her tears silently. In the quiet hall, she only heard Zhou su''er chuckle and Shi Shi ran open her mouth: "why does Princess Lian cry?"


    Chu''s talented person can gain a foothold only by virtue of her status as a "talented person" in the back palace, which eats people and doesn''t spit bones. She can become an existence that can win the favor of the emperor and is not regarded as a thorn in the eye by other empresses. She has some means and skills to survive so tenaciously.


    I remember when she was lucky by the emperor on the first night, other concubines also came to laugh at her and said, don''t think that a woman who has become the emperor will rise. You know, the only woman in the eyes of the emperor of the harem is definitely not comparable to her. Her talent in their hands is just an ant that can be crushed to death!


    But even if Chu Cairen was so insulted, she didn''t cry, angry, or even feel anything.


    However, when Chu Cairen looked at Ruan Zaizhen, who was wronged with tears, he felt that he was in the eye and hated. However, the "eyesore and disgust" in her eyes are entirely natural.


    Chu Cairen only thought that Princess Daliang was indeed Princess Daliang. It seems that she was protected in the imperial palace before. It''s great. No one has done anything to her, but she can''t stand a few important words? Tut Tut, with her IQ and EQ, she will definitely lose her fragrance and jade in less than a month!


    Looking at Zhou su''er''s disgusted eyes, Ruan picked up the embroidered handkerchief and quickly wiped his face, saying: "I didn''t cry! How dare you, a little talent, dare to inquire about the princess! "


    A big Yan''s concubine also took out the set of girder with herself, calling herself "Princess Ben?" Chu talent sneered at him from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even know his status. Talking like this is tantamount to death!


    Silently, she raised her lips and smiled, making Zhou su''er''s beautiful little face show a charming and charming state. At the moment, more than half of her face was very haunting.


    Smiling at the camera, even the photographer is fascinated by it.


    Who on earth is playing "Chu talent"?


    You look so beautiful!


    Especially standing with Ruan Zai, they are standing in this palace. Really, it makes everyone become the background!


    Zhou su''er whispered, "concubine Lian is mistaken. Chu''er is only a talented person, but at least he was personally given by the emperor. What is a small talented person? Does concubine Lian think there is something wrong with the emperor''s grant of chu''er? "


    Where did the simple little princess want to get it? Her careless words were blocked by the other party''s four or two kilos


    Suddenly, Ruan turned pale again and stood in place, holding the embroidered handkerchief in his small hand, staring at Zhou su''er and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou su''er looked at Ruan again and looked angry. She looked contemptuously back. The clothes on her body are naturally very fine and expensive. When she walks around, there is a pleasant smell of Begonia flowers. She is beautiful and people are more fragrant than flowers. With her delicate and charming face, she is already quite beautiful and dignified.


    She covered her lips and said gently with a smile, "ah, Princess Lian is angry?"


    "You..." Ruan looked at her again and said angrily, "go away! Get out of the palace immediately! "


    She leaned slightly. Zhou su''er picked up one side of her hair and gently touched it. Her eyes looked at Ruan Zaizhen opposite with a smile.


    With a sneer on her face, she said in a low voice, "then I won''t disturb Princess Lian''s rest!" Already turned around and twisted his thin waist and walked out slowly.


    "Card."


    Sun Ping''s cry brought back the domineering atmosphere of Jian Zhang. Ruan Zaizhi had restrained his anger and stepped out of the role quickly.

 Chapter 556

    "You did a good job again!" Ruan came out of the mirror again. Li Qiqi had unconsciously forgotten her feelings and clapped her hands, but the next second she was unhappy and glanced away. Her eyes swept in the direction of Zhou su''er. She muttered, "but that actor likes to rob your part too much!"


    "Is she a playwright who graduated from the Imperial Academy of drama?"


    Having worked as an artist assistant for many years, Li Qiqi can see the faces of some women who have a plan to add drama to themselves at a glance! She admitted that Zhou su''er did perform very well just now, and her expression was very external. However, because Li Qiqi was too concerned about his employer, she found that Zhou su''er''s eyes looking at Ruan Zaizai were too wrong when acting, which always made people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like she has to cover Ruan again in the limelight everywhere, which makes people think she''s too hard!


    Therefore, she must mention Ruan again to avoid being trampled on her head at that time.


    For Li Qiqi''s worried look, Ruan Zai smiled softly and jokingly said, "ha, Qiqi, are you worried that my part of the play will be robbed, and I will become the role of soy sauce in this play?"


    "Yes." Li Qiqi came to Ruan Zai''s ear and said in a low voice, "just now, Zhou su''er looked at you like he was going to eat you."


    oh


    Will a little assistant find this again? Ruan Zai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, who am I? I will never let anyone take what belongs to me. " Zhou su''er has robbed her so many things in her last life. How dare she miss her things in this life? court death!


    If it hadn''t been brewing the development of things, Ruan would have asked Zhou su''er to report on the first day of her rebirth. Admittedly, there are many quick ways to let a person die. But Ruan Zaizhen''s Revenge doesn''t want to give Zhou su''er a direct end. What she wants is her heart to die and people to die! Whether it''s her dream, hope or lover! She will be destroyed!


    To sum up, she wants Zhou su''er to die without anything, with reluctance, resentment and hatred for herself!


    Therefore, Zhou su''er can climb up now and use all means to climb up! Only when she climbs higher and falls down with a bang can she deeply realize the taste of being crushed to pieces!


    "Ruan Zaizai." Just then, someone called her behind her.


    "Your performance was so emotional just now. Really, I''m going to become your fan. What should I do?" Sun Xiaofei came over wearing the clothes in the play and looked at Ruan Zai and smiled kindly.


    Then I heard her say, "but your friend just performed well. Now you should be under pressure? " She is familiar with Zhang Shiyu. She naturally knows who Zhang Shiyu brought into the crew.


    "Sister Xiaofei." After all, Li Qiqi had been with sun Xiaofei for some time. At this moment, he greeted her with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s 777 ~" Sun Xiaofei nodded at her. "I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s beautiful again."


    "Where, where. Or sister Xiaofei, you are the most beautiful. " With a modest smile on his face, Li Qiqi shook his head again and again.


    Oh, sun Xiaofei smiled and looked at Ruan Zaizai again. It seemed that he was waiting for her to answer. After a while, Ruan Zai also said, "why is there pressure?" She asked.


    In her last life, she could use her strength to throw Zhou su''er thousands of miles. In this life, she can do the same. In the face of absolute strength, any provocation, conspiracy and deception is tantamount to a clown! You can dance to your heart''s content, as long as you don''t send it to touch the mildew!


    However, unexpectedly, a smiling voice came from a distance: "because she is as good as you in every expression."


    A few people went along.


    At a distance of ten feet, he was tall and elegant. His clothes were black and fine silk, embroidered with a large band of purple bamboo leaves, which complemented the lanolin jade hairpin on his head. Skillfully set off the extraordinary figure of a distinguished young master. Zhang Shiyu looks like a dog in this costume!


    Ruan glanced at him lazily and looked away. Seeing this, Zhang Shiyu''s smiling face was a little stiff, but he still walked with a brisk pace: "I paid attention to your opponent''s play just now. Zhou su''er smiled and really loved the country and the city..." he said slowly, "although you are also very beautiful, Miss Ruan, your anger is too heavy and always gives people a gloomy feeling. Not bright at all. How far do you think you can go? "


    As soon as he said this, Ruan chuckled, "who do you think you are, the director? Or investors? How far can I go in this circle? It doesn''t seem that you, a little boy, can decide? "


    In those years, he also commented on what play he took and what role he wanted to play in front of her. At that time, when he liked him, he naturally corrected it for his requirements. When he said he liked gentleness, she became gentleness. He said she became virtuous when he liked virtuous.


    But Ruan didn''t know until the moment of death. Shit! Everything is bullshit! What Zhang Shiyu added to her is actually the temperament and character of Zhou su''er! But now that she is reborn, she hasn''t found Zhang Shiyu to calculate the general ledger. Why is this Zhang Shiyu always haunted and can''t live with her again and again?!


    Ruan opened his mouth again and was about to say something. Li Qiqi had taken the lead¡ª¡ª


    "Zhang Shiyu? What qualifications do you have to say that our family will come back again. " She spoke mercilessly. She just rolled up her sleeves and scolded. Sure enough, Zhang Shiyu, who brought Zhou su''er in, was not a good thing¡° I don''t think Zhou su''er''s acting skills are any more different from those of Zhou su''er. Can''t you see? They are not at the same level! "


    How dare a little assistant speak to himself in this tone? Zhang Shiyu sneered: "have you ever acted? Are you an actor or am I an actor? No matter what role a person plays, he must have his own charm and temperament. I think if you follow Ruan for so long, don''t you find her very gloomy? "


    Zhang Shiyu was offended by Li Qiyi and simply didn''t give face.


    "You!" Li Qiqi was almost trembling with anger, "you nonsense! She is very cheerful! "


    Oh, Zhang Shiyu sneered, looked at Ruan and said again, "I think you have to send your assistant to hang up an ophthalmology to have a look."


    "Well, do you need me to contact a good hospital for you?" He continued to laugh coldly.


    In fact, Zhang Shiyu was right. After Ruan was reborn, his temperament was really gloomy.

 Chapter 557

    She often doesn''t like to talk, and her attitude towards others is not warm. Moreover, she has no sense of justice and compassion when living in this world. She''s really a little gloomy. It''s just that her gloom is directed at people she doesn''t like!


    In front of outsiders, she is still perfect, smiling and lovely Ruan Zaizai!


    "So, are you finished?" Suddenly, Ruan again tit for tat, "it''s so funny, Zhang Shiyu. Why do you always like to come to me to preach and judge me? What qualifications do you have? You''re so nosy, does your mother know? Or if you really want to be torn apart, you can shut up! A big man is such a bitch. I really despise him! "


    Ruan continued: "what''s more, I have clearly told you that I hate you very much! So if it''s okay, please keep ten meters away from me, okay? Or I''ll be sick if I smell you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere between several people turned into a flammable and explosive scene.


    Zhang Shiyu was almost so angry that he wanted to kill Ruan Zaizai! You should know that he, who claims to be a gentleman, is polite to any girl, and those girls who see him, who is not an adoring expression, just hope to have more contact with him and get his favor. Only this Ruan again! Speak unkindly to him again and again!


    What else did she say now


    To tear his mouth? And say he''s a bitch? Still sick?


    "Again, you..." even sun Xiaofei, who was caught between several people, was stunned. She didn''t expect Ruan Zaizai, who has always been clever. Although she often kept silent and quiet, she is also a modest and lovely little girl. At the moment, how could she abuse Zhang Shiyu in public without leaving any face!?


    It''s embarrassing, madam.


    We are all from the same crew. Today is the first day of startup. In the next few months, we will meet each other every day and play the opposite play. It''s tearing my face. How can I act?


    Do several leading stars want to perform? Do you hate me and I hate your drama?


    "Tell me something?" Ruan glanced at Sun Xiaofei again. She didn''t control her temper just now, because she was going to explode because she was a chicken woman by Zhang Shiyu.


    "You''d better not say that... Apologize to Shi Yu." Speaking of this, sun Xiaofei looked at Ruan again, "I believe what Shi Yu said just now is just an unintentional mistake. I didn''t mean to comment on your acting. You are you, no worse than anyone. "


    "Besides, you''re a young girl. You''re new to the world. You''re not deep enough to make enemies."


    Sun Xiaofei''s voice fell quietly.


    Ruan looked at her again, her lips tight.


    She knew what sun Xiaofei said was very reasonable, and she had no way to refute her. In terms of life, she was too far from sun Xiaofei. She always wanted to live as she wanted. She thinks it''s not easy for a person to come to the world. Why should she care so much about other people''s eyes? If others say you shouldn''t do that, you don''t. If others say you don''t speak well, you have to change it. Or, people say you''re not dressed well today, and you have to dress up again when you go home... Etc. there are too many such things.


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t understand that we came to this world to live for others? Or live for yourself? Or... Every day we live in the eyes of others? Then, according to the rules set by predecessors and those who stand at the top of the pyramid, live step by step every day?


    no


    never!


    She lived according to those things in her previous life, but she lost her life in the end!


    In this life, she will live according to her own flaunt!


    Even if her behavior brings her unfavorable factors, it''s a big deal that the wind will block it and the water will cover it! She will never live as a template again!


    Ruan smiled again: "a person with many mouths outside is tantamount to causing trouble for himself."


    With that, she gave sun Xiaofei a deep look. This time, the look on her face seemed a little funny, disdainful, nostalgic and sighing... No one could understand.


    "I''m educating Zhang Shiyu for him, okay? I don''t want him to die in someone else''s hands one day because of that mouth. "


    Ruan turned and left again. He didn''t continue on this topic. Seeing Li Qiqi on this side, he quickly followed up. Before leaving, he glared at Zhang Shiyu: "see, we''re doing it for you! I''m saving you! "


    Ruan Zai and her wonderful assistant are the only people in the world who can make such a reasonable curse.


    Zhang Shiyu stood where he was in a rage and didn''t speak. However, sun Xiaofei was thrilled by Ruan Zai''s last sight. His heart stopped like being held by a cold hand. Inexplicable fear rose in his heart.


    Isn''t this girl a ghost?


    What a terrible spirit!


    Until Zhang Shiyu relieved his mood, he felt good for her and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiaofei."


    Sun Xiaofei recovered.


    Zhang Shiyu narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a hint of meditation in his deep eyes, and then smiled gratefully at her, "thank you for speaking for me just now." He continued, "it''s just that the truth doesn''t work in front of Ruan Zai''s crazy woman. She seems to have always hated me... "


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned, frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "have you ever had a festival?"


    Zhang Shiyu put his index finger on his lips, made a silent gesture, shook his head and said, "don''t mention it, please, I didn''t know her before. How do I know where I offended her? "


    The wise man stopped talking about this topic. Sun Xiaofei said, "well... What''s the matter with Zhou su''er? How could you put new people in the group? "


    Zhang Shiyu made a slight mockery on his lips: "but a leading sister who likes acting asked me to bring her into the crew. How can I refuse such a lovely little girl? "


    Sun Xiaofei sighed, a little disappointed, "sure enough, men like beautiful girls... It''s all a bad virtue."


    Just like GE Dongjun!


    Zhang Shiyu saw her melancholy: "who do my words remind you of?"


    In fact, sun Xiaofei didn''t want to say, but when they got along in the crew, Zhang Shiyu left a very good impression on her.


    Melancholy at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling a little different. She whispered to herself: "I think of... My ex boyfriend, a very handsome and excellent man."


    Sun Xiaofei lowered his head and said, "you should know, I was dating him at that time, and the scandal was all over the city."

 Chapter 558

    "Oh, I know." Zhang Shiyu nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    As a female sophomore, Ruan has a lot of scenes. After shooting the scene in the morning, her scene is in the afternoon. Just a moment ago, when Zhang Shiyu made a fuss, Ruan couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He leaned back in his chair for a while.


    This sleep was so heavy that it was rare to have a dream.


    In the cold morgue, a man lowered his head and kissed her lips. His face glittered in the dark, but his tone was nostalgic, "again..."


    Flirtatious lips, gently read these two words, the man lingered on her lips repeatedly, finally sucked and pecked heavily, and then retreated slowly.


    "Again..."


    "Again..."


    His pupils are as deep as ink, a little red.


    "Wherever you are, I will find you."


    In the dark, his tone was full of love and tenderness, but his eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Suddenly Ruan was inspired again and sober.


    Who is this man?


    mortuary?


    Isn''t this where she stayed after she died in her last life?


    In the afternoon, in the other scenes.


    After the ridicule of some empresses and the neglect of the emperor, people will change with time and the surrounding environment. Slowly, the naive Liang Gongqin has become a little happy and angry, but her character is different from the tenderness and amiability of Chang sun lianer, the pity of Chu talent, and the flattery of empresses


    Liang Gongqin in the harem is an alien in the eyes of everyone!


    Many times, she stayed quietly in her bedroom, studying poetry and books, playing piano and painting. Day after day, her temperament was like a white lotus that came out of the mud and did not dye, and washed clean without demons.


    But she is so low-key, but someone will always come to her trouble


    The Chu talented person who is best at provoking people''s hearts provoked the eldest sun lianer to run to Liang Gongqin''s bedroom one afternoon. The reason why she wanted to give Chang sun lian''er is that Liang Gongqin neither competes for favor, nor flatters, nor appears in front of the emperor. It may be hard to get. She wants to attract the emperor''s attention by other means. Chang sun Guifei must not take it lightly.


    When she said these words, Zhou su''er''s "Chu talent" was really lifelike. The Liang Gongqin depicted from her mouth was so unbearable and so resourceful! Imperial concubine Chang sun should have disposed of that bitch quickly!


    But our eldest grandson, lian''er, is No. 1. She has a lot of brains and intelligence. How can she believe the little provocation of a talented person? She just smiled and said, "she''s going to see if Princess Lian is used to living in the court. Did the slaves flatter her and disobey her. Bully her a princess. "


    Therefore, the eldest sun lianer went to see Liang Gongqin because she cared about her. And there''s someone else in trouble for Liang Gongqin! There is no doubt that it is our - Chu talent!


    During the shooting, Zhou su''er''s hand held in her sleeve was already angry and trembling. She just heard the staff say that before, because Zhang Shiyu praised his acting skills, she was angry with Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zaizai scolded Zhang Shiyu in front of many people!


    That woman... That woman! Zhou su''er was gnashing her teeth in anger. How dare she! How dare she insult the man she loves! It''s worse than hitting her in the face!


    Zhou su''er thought she could restrain her hatred of Ruan Zaizai, but at the moment, she didn''t expect that when she came to Liang Gongqin''s bedroom with her eldest sun lian''er according to the plot in the script.


    In that shot, in the luxurious hall, the woman sitting on the main seat in pink clothes, with her appearance quiet, revealed an unspeakable sense of seduction. The green silk fell off and only used the butterfly tassels to light up. The light pink lined woman showed a fairy like refined temperament. She was very beautiful. Her Phoenix eyes could capture the soul and disturb people''s mind. She held a wolf hair to hook the line, She tilted her head slightly and focused on painting. After a long time, a hundred flowers competed for beauty.


    Zhou su''er just looked at Ruan Zai like this, and her beautiful eyes flashed a sharp look. take a look! Ruan is pretending to be a holy and proud face again! She thinks she''s great. None of them can compare with her! She is the most beautiful and lofty in the world!


    She had already made a decision in her heart. Zhou su''er frowned slightly, with some anger in her eyes, and said directly, "you bitch! What are you doing when you see the imperial concubine coming? "


    This heavy sentence fell, and the air suddenly condensed.


    Because... The lines just spoken by Zhou su''er have not gone according to the script.


    "Director Sun, what''s this?" The director''s assistant looked at Sun Ping at a loss. This week, su''er didn''t follow her lines and scolded Ruan Zaizai again. How do you feel that the atmosphere is so strange?


    Sun Ping did not expect that Zhou su''er would not follow the lines in the script. He looked at Zhou su''er''s angry expression and carefully examined it. He really wanted to see if the girl was adding drama to himself? Or is it because of the contradiction between what happened just now and Ruan Zai, who is taking the opportunity of acting to fight back?


    But the director was a director after all. He looked at the expression on Ruan Zai''s face. He looked indifferent. He nodded and said, "continue shooting." As long as the atmosphere is right and every emotion of the actor is brought into play!


    "Chu Cairen, what are you talking about?" The woman''s low dumb voice fell gently in the hall. The short words were full of the authority of the superior, so that even her voice was sharp.


    "You are a little talented person. How dare you scold the bitch in this palace?"


    Instead of yelling like Zhou su''er, the camera clearly captured Ruan Zaizai''s actions. Her aggressive atmosphere was uncontrollable around, and everyone who could see her face could feel anger and contempt from that look.


    Her clear and quiet eyes were burning like flames for a moment. At the same time, her right hand was raised coldly, and a "pa" palm hit Zhou su''er''s soft and delicate face. Just listen to Ruan''s way word by word: "it''s really presumptuous!"


    This slap shocked everyone. Sun Xiaofei, standing opposite, stared in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ruan would do it again!


    She''s a little confused


    Why don''t Ruan Zai and Zhou su''er perform according to the lines in the script?


    What the hell are they doing?


    Seek revenge on each other?


    Zhou su''er was beaten when she failed to teach people. She looked angry, stared at Ruan, and then scolded: "you bitch, how dare you beat me?"


    "Oh, bitch?"


    Ruan Zai glanced at Zhou su''er again, his eyes floating lightly, as if the next slap was about to fall.

 Chapter 559

    No one breathed. Looking at the props photographers, they all sighed with some annoyance: "director Sun, what are they doing? This, this is completely wrong! "


    Oh, Sun Ping nodded at the speech and said with an unfathomable expression: "although the plot is slightly wrong, don''t you think such outbursts and contradictions are more attractive in the eyes of the audience?"


    Sun Ping never stopped. The actors, whether right or wrong, can only continue to perform as usual. Ruan''s raised hand will fall on Zhou su''er''s face again. Sun Xiaofei has a confused expression on his face and stays out of the matter. It means that Ruan Zai doesn''t want to participate in the festival with Zhou su''er!


    Zhang Shiyu on the side rushed directly into the camera. He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand, stared at her angrily and said, "stop!"


    "Ruan Zaizai, are you taking revenge for public and private affairs?" With that, Zhang Shiyu immediately looked at Sun Ping''s position and said, "director Sun, this play is wrong. You should stop it! Ruan Zai, she''s deliberately hitting people! "


    All the people who were reminded were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. Ruan Zaizai''s posture was a little sideways, facing the direction of the camera. The expression on his small face was really angry. Huh? Is it difficult that she really takes revenge for public and private affairs?


    If this is really the case, then people don''t know how to evaluate it.


    Zhou su''er was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Shiyu would run out! Suddenly, big tears rolled out of her eyes and choked: "brother Shi Yu, Ruan Zaizhen... She, she bullied me..."


    With her thin posture, pitiful grievances, and a weeping pale face, I know how distressing the picture effect will be caused by Zhou su''er''s cry.


    What kind of emotional appeal will such a picture bring.


    Before long, there were some voices around.


    "Well... Did Ruan Zai bully the newcomers with his fame? I''m jealous that people are more beautiful than her. "


    "I think it''s the same. Did you just hear the noise? Tut Tut, how much hatred does it take to get down?"


    "Well, don''t ask about artists at will. We can''t afford to take part in the grudges between them. "


    Then there was a humanitarian: "but who is right and who is wrong in the final analysis?"


    "I don''t think they''re jealous of men, are they? You see, Zhang Shiyu has nothing to do. Why rush forward? "


    From the beginning to the end, no matter what people nearby said, no matter how angry and hateful Zhang Shiyu looked at himself, and how noisy Zhou su''er''s wronged voice was, Ruan stared at Zhou su''er coldly. In a trance, she seemed to see some pictures. The same was true in her previous life. Once Zhou su''er was wronged, He used to cry to win sympathy. And she Ruan Zai has become an evil bastard!


    "You, what are you watching me do? Didn''t you... Bully me in front of so many people just now? " Zhou su''er was a little flustered by Ruan Zai. Although her speech was very reasonable, from her nervous look at the moment, she could see that she was very afraid. I don''t know why Ruan Zai would look at her like this, which would make her have such a great fear.


    "Yes, this palace is bullying you."


    Although she was really filming, Ruan Zaizhen seemed to be in the play at the moment. She claimed to be the palace all the time. I don''t know if anyone had noticed this detail. Her anger mixed with a little sadness had made Zhou su''er unable to breathe. Just listen to Ruan Zaizhen go on: "a little talent dares to speak wildly to the palace. Who gives the courage? I tell you, this palace will not only teach you, but also kill you! "


    "You..." Zhou su''er was so angry that Ruan Zaizhen was pretending again? She thought she could muddle through by beating herself. She said, "stop acting. You just did it on purpose!"


    "Return you, you and me, my, is it that Chu talent hasn''t had enough of his lessons?"


    "Enough! Ruan, stop acting! " At the moment, even Zhang Shiyu couldn''t watch it. He said coldly, "don''t you think your pretentious performance is very hypocritical?"


    Ruan didn''t speak any more. She just blinked, turned around gracefully with a smile, and said to Sun Ping, "director Sun, Zhou su''er changed her lines on the spot. I cooperate with her. At present, my emotional performance is just a slap on her, but it has become my bully? Tut Tut, it''s really hard to be an actor. "


    "If you play too well, you will be scolded. If you don''t play well, you''ll be scolded. How on earth should I act? "


    In a few words, she showed that her behavior towards Zhou su''er was just a need for performance... The tears in the corners of Zhou su''er''s eyes were dry, but her new round of tears fell slowly again. She had never seen anyone as brazen as Ruan Zai! She called to Zhang Shiyu wrongfully, "brother Shiyu..."


    One hand unconsciously clenched his fist. Zhang Shiyu restrained his anger and said to Zhou su''er in a warm voice: "don''t cry. I will get justice for you."


    "Ruan zaiyou --!" Zhang Shiyu called the girl and strode towards her. Zhang Junmei''s face contained a trace of forbearance. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "Damn it!"


    Oh, damn it!


    Sorry, Zhang Shiyu told her that in his last life.


    What, this is a scene reproduction?


    Ruan looked up at him again. Her eyes seemed to be full of laughter. Then she slowly said, "I''ll wait and see who will win."


    Just then, noticing the situation here, director Sun Ping hurriedly shouted "card". He was so absorbed in watching the grudges of these actors that he almost forgot to call a pause.


    He strode to Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu. He was already scolding: "what are you talking about? Just acting. Why are you so involved? You two have to quarrel? Shake hands and make peace. "


    "No, director Sun." Some sneered and whispered. Ruan Zai''s strange and indifferent tone made Zhang Shiyu''s expression a little stiff for a time.


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Really?" How many meanings does this answer mean! Didn''t they just quarrel?


    "Well, well, that''s all for today." Sun Ping''s tone of blame was more persuasion, "you all deal with yourself."


    Ruan Zaizai plays again and again. When she says she is in the mirror, she is in the mirror, and when she says she is in the mirror, her emotion is too silly to tell whether all this is true or false! Not necessarily. Does she really have a trend towards the throne of "future movie queen"?

 Chapter 560

    Since Sun Ping said that today''s play was over, "I''ll go first."


    Ruan said to Sun Ping again, called Li Qiqi and left. Li Qiqi, who kept up with Ruan Zaiye''s vigorous pace, was already admiring and said, "Zaiye, you were really cool just now!"


    The attitude towards Zhou su''er is too soothing!


    "Yes?" Ruan blinked again. She got into the nanny car and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s enough." What Zhou su''er did to her, she thought it was not enough to kill her a hundred times! What''s more, just teach her a few slaps!


    "Next time you see her, hit her again." Li Qiqi said excitedly, "she won''t dare appear in front of you again!" Sure enough, it was from the heart. At the first sight of Zhou su''er, Li Qiqi felt that she was artificial. Unexpectedly, she was indeed artificial. On the way to filming, she openly abused their Ruan goddess as a bitch! That smelly woman! Hum, hum, does she want to die?


    "Are you so violent?" Ruan smiled again and said, "no, if I hit her again, in case these things are disclosed to the media, I will be chased and scolded again."


    "I can''t afford the spittle stars of the keyboard man."


    The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car started directly. It looked like more than 6:00 p.m. at this time, the road was very blocked. Ruan asked the driver to detour. However, Ruan felt a little tired again because of Zhang Shiyu''s endless entanglement and the noise with Zhou su''er. She slept against the seat.


    Li Qiqi looked at her and closed his mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the small bag suddenly vibrated. Just about to reach for it, the driver in front suddenly said seriously: "Miss Ruan, we seem to have been followed. A car has been following us from the film and television city. "


    Li Qiqi was surprised, then turned his head and looked out of the rearview mirror. It was a white van.


    "Are you sure?" Ruan no longer had any expression, only asked in reply.


    Glancing back, the driver nodded solemnly, "I''m sure, Miss Ruan."


    Who follows themselves?


    Ruan was a little confused.


    Was it just on the set that my attitude towards Zhou su''er finally forced some people to jump over the wall?


    Thinking, her usual clever face became very strange because of the cold color in her eyes. She only heard Ruan Zai suddenly smile: "then you speed up to get rid of them."


    "OK." The driver stepped on the accelerator and sped up on the straight highway.


    Li Qiqi was shaken and hurriedly held the door. Her slender eyebrows were screwed into a tight hemp rope and worried about the tunnel: "again, who will follow us? That''s strange. We should be honest. "


    "Can someone be jealous and hire someone to retaliate against... Us?" By this time, the nanny car had turned a corner.


    However, as soon as she finished her words, Ruan never had time to answer. She just heard Li Qiqi''s next sentence: "be careful again!" She shouted, "bang", a loud noise. Under the illumination of a sudden farsighted lamp, the driver narrowed his eyes at that moment, and the nanny car inevitably collided with another oncoming van. Due to inertia, the moment the car lost control and hit the guardrail, the whole body slid forward six or seven meters before stopping


    Two vans, one in front of the other and the other behind, sped by from where they were. Several men in black looked at each other. For a long time, the man in the co driver''s seat said in a low voice: "according to this strength, people should be dead?"


    "To hit the car off the guardrail, to be exact, it should be life or death. Oh, I don''t know if the group will punish us if we don''t deal with people according to the order? " The driving man stepped on the accelerator, and his icy voice was full of unspeakable horror.


    "I really don''t understand, madam. Why did you send us such a task?" A young man in the back seat smiled. His voice sounded like a teenager. Yes, that is, a simple and vicious teenager with blond hair. A cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and continued: "doesn''t she think she is too talented? What are killers for? The killer should kill the target with a gun! Instead of making a ridiculous car accident. "


    "Hey, Arthur boy." A man beside him took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, touched the lighter and said slowly, "have you forgotten the rules in the group? We can''t just talk about your wife''s private affairs. "


    Ha ha, a sneer sounded. The young man called Arthur boy, with a cold look, flickered up and down in the dark carriage. There was a scar at the corner of his eye, which was particularly ferocious, but did not take away the simplicity of his temperament.


    "Then how did I hear that there was a lady in the car just now, which was actually the wife''s husband''s......"


    "Shut up, Arthur!" The man who smoked obviously interrupted him impatiently, and the fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes, "talking without authorization, are you looking for death?"


    "Don''t be angry." Young Arthur tilted his head and said naively, "I just want to live a long life."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this point, the airport.


    In the airport hall as bright as day, Lu Mingzhe stood there, his eyebrows and heart jumping.


    How did he feel that something bad had happened


    "Mr. Lu, we are about to board the plane." Li Qing nodded respectfully to him, and then said, "you''re leaving suddenly. Really don''t you say hello to miss Ruan?"


    Many things happen by chance. Today, Lu Mingzhe is leaving the imperial capital to fly abroad. The hospital of army Xiao over there called and said that army Xiao has improved and can go through the discharge formalities. Later, he can also return home for treatment.


    Lu Mingzhe was going to send Li Qing to deal with it, but he received another call in the morning. It was Li Wanjun.


    Although Ruan Zai kept it from Li Wanjun who was abroad for several months, Li Wanjun still knew by paying attention to some domestic news. Her good daughter has entered the entertainment industry!


    In fact, Li Wanjun doesn''t object to Ruan''s becoming a star again and pursuing her dream.


    What she cares about most and the only thing she cares about is... The unclear relationship between Lu Mingzhe and Ruan, which is crazy on the Internet! And the dirty words "keeping", "sleeping with", "gold Lord"... Like a dagger, they pierced into a mother''s heart. No mother can accept her daughter''s unbearable!


    In retrospect, Lu Mingzhe''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are filled with sharp sharp eyes like a cheetah, like obsidian, dark and cold.

 Chapter 561

    Because he heard Li Wanjun questioning him on the phone


    "Zhe''er, what is your relationship with Zaizai?"


    "Did you hurt my daughter?"


    "Did you do that to her!"


    These words were asked again and again. Li Wanjun was very angry and angry. She wanted Lu Mingzhe to explain to her face anyway. She couldn''t wait a day. She and army Xiao are husband and wife. How can Lu Mingzhe have any relationship with Ruan Zai again? This is simply too wrong.


    "Forget it, don''t tell her." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold. He didn''t know what else to think of for a moment. He couldn''t help raising his mouth and said, "there are some things I''d better tell her when I come back."


    This time, he has made up his mind. Whether Li Wanjun agrees or not, he and Ruan will get her again! Even if Ruan dies again, she must, can only, become the only woman exclusive to Lu Mingzhe.


    Thinking, a touch of tenderness appeared on the cold face of the straight man in suit. Li Qing stopped beside him and said, "if Miss Ruan doesn''t see you at home, aren''t you afraid of her getting angry?"


    He knows that Ruan Zai is weird, so the boss should not tell Miss Ruan in advance in order to avoid something happening, okay?


    "Li Qing."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "you worry a little more. Should I help you raise your salary? "


    These three words make Li Qingxin cool. Well, he seems to have forgotten their boss''s character again. He hates people asking about him most. Li Qing took a deep breath and said loudly, "don''t dare."


    Then they left. However, they did not know that a news was suddenly broadcast on the screen in the airport hall.


    "Now there is an urgent news. At about seven o''clock tonight, a traffic accident occurred at the intersection of Yanqing road in Xinchang. At present, one death and one injury have been caused. Another person is missing. Now the Yanqing traffic police detachment has launched an emergency search and rescue on the scene... "


    The voice of the female anchor in the TV didn''t fall. At that time, in a white mansion, a man with a beautiful face stood up, looked around the room, and fell on another young boy standing on the steps. His eyes were faint, with a touch of coldness, and said, "where''s your brother, little boy?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhenyitong stood and looked at the man with indifferent eyes.


    "My brother doesn''t like you sticking to him. You''d better keep a distance from him. Let alone inquire about his whereabouts. "


    The man was a little dumbfounded and laughed, "you little devil, you don''t talk well."


    When he spoke, even the smile on the corner of his mouth increased and became colder.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother''s absence will provoke me and kill you?"


    The cool boy''s voice came into Zhenyi''s eardrum. He glanced at the man nervously and scolded "Psycho!" Then turn around and run.


    The world is crazy!


    Someone here is a murderer!


    He is also unkind to his brother!


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding environment is dark, the earth is gloomy, and the night is like a monster with a big black mouth. The edge of the curtain of heaven is faint and suffused with blood fog. That month is hanging in the cold and dark night sky. There is no trace of stars, only the roar of the wind passing by


    Under the dark sight, Ruan moved his fingers again and could only feel a sharp pain from his body.


    Car accident!


    It was another car accident!


    This is what she didn''t expect


    She was killed in a car accident in her previous life! Are you going to die in a car accident this life? Is this a conspiracy or a coincidence!?


    At the moment when the car accident happened, Ruan Zai didn''t expect anything to happen. She only knew what force hit her out in Li Qiqi''s scream, and then she completely lost consciousness.


    Now when she woke up, she shouted vaguely, "Qiqi, Li Qiqi!"


    "Li Qiqi, are you there?"


    In the cold environment, no one answered.


    Blood flowed down her arms. It should have been a scratch on the impact. Ruan bit her teeth again, and her brain was spinning rapidly. What should she do? What should I do? She has never been so confused as she is now.


    Calm down, calm down.


    She warned herself again and again that only calm and calm can save herself.


    But who did it to her?


    Is it really Zhang Shiyu?


    No, Ruan Zai denied the answer at this moment. It seems that Zhang Shiyu doesn''t have such fast hands and feet. Is it... Lu Fangfei?


    Thinking of this, she frowned a little thoughtfully


    But the next second she opened her mouth and called for help, "Hello, anyone? Is anyone there? "


    She can''t die.


    At least you can''t die so easily


    In this way, she hoarsely called for help while trying to prop up her body. At the moment of her injury, in fact, there was a faint hope in her heart that Lu Mingzhe could appear, but there was nothing.


    In this cold environment, fresh blood drops answered straight. Like the most lonely and empty thing, it hit Ruan Zaizai''s heart for a moment. She tried to stand up with her arms and fell down again and again.


    At this time, a man came out of the dark slowly.


    The slender figure stood beside her like a sculpture. Under the night sky, the man''s angular face seemed to have been carved with a carving knife. I only heard him speak gently in the dark night, "I said I wanted you to come to me. Why didn''t you listen to advice? You have to suffer to have a long memory. "


    This sound


    Ruan''s eyes tightened again and she would look up


    "It''s you!" she said in surprise


    "Yeah."


    This person wears a white dress in the evening, with an inexplicable and strange temperament. Who else can it be. He is like the most noble night emperor in the world. He seems to be able to predict the development of everything, whether life or death


    He smiled softly with a warm voice, "I''m glad I found you before that man..."


    "Do you want to come to me this time?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the night, Ruan Zaizai was finally sent to the hospital. One death and one injury were reported in the news. Unfortunately, the driver died and Li Qiqi was injured.


    When she had a car accident this time, a group of reporters like beating chicken blood died outside the hospital. They were waiting for the news of the accident to see if there was any hidden truth about the accident for no reason. Soon after that, they came out to explain that it was just an accident, and reports appeared on the Internet.


    For example, the first "Star car accident tragedy: actor Ruan Zaizai was disfigured", and the second is even more outrageous... What "Ruan Zaizai was disfigured in a car accident, comparison of photos before and after stars".

 Chapter 562

    Elevation was mad at the news. He said coldly, "fart! A group of bad reporters scribbled again! "


    Go to special disfigurement!


    Get out of here!


    Elevation was speechless. He wanted to frighten the reporters with the magazine in his hand. He deliberately ran out to explain that it was an accident, and said that Ruan was good again, but he was slightly injured. I''ll wipe it! They even said Ruan was disfigured again?


    Is it because rumors don''t cost money, so in order to win the attention of click through rate, it won so much


    "Uncle Gao."


    Ruan Zai tied a bandage on his hand and a bandage on his leg. The doctor said he would recover in about a week. She then helped the edge of the bed down slowly and said, "how''s Qiqi?"


    Later, according to the police investigation, the car accident can be seen from the monitor that it was a deliberate murder. Originally, the impact position should be aimed at Ruan Zaizai, but if Li Qiqi didn''t raise his hand to protect her at last, Ruan Zaizai''s injury would be more serious.


    "The little girl is fine." Elevation sighed and said, "it will hurt muscles and bones. It needs a hundred days of rest."


    "I''ll see her." Ruan said again.


    "Ah! You wait! " Elevation stopped her and said, "have you offended anyone? According to the police, the accident was aimed at you alone. "


    Ruan was slightly stunned again. A trace of thought flashed in her eyes and smiled. There was a strong self mockery in her smile, "I offended many people. Many people want me to die. "


    "I''ll check it myself. I have to trouble uncle Gao to deal with other subsequent matters. "


    Ruan Zai was a little depressed. Because the person who saved her yesterday was a real year! Why did he save her! She clearly wants to get rid of the relationship with him again and again. Why does he appear in front of her again and again. So, did he have anything to do with the car accident yesterday? He knew something would happen to her, so he came there to wait for her, didn''t he!?


    That year, who are you, who are you


    What''s your purpose?


    Ruan remembers that last night, she was held in his arms motionless, and the sudden shock in her heart was full of bitterness and anxiety.


    This is a very strange emotion. She hasn''t appeared for a long time


    The soft slippers stepped on the smooth ground. Ruan Zai walked to Li Qiqi''s ward and thought about it.


    Before I got to the door of the ward, I suddenly heard a voice, "Yo, isn''t this Ruan Zaizai! You''re not dead yet? "


    Ruan turned his head again and saw a man and a woman walking side by side. The women were wearing a black asharo dress and short fur Xiaokan, all of which were dark. Lu Fangfei looks slim and domineering.


    The man was wearing a white suit.


    Oh, Ruan recognized it in an instant. This man has always had a great opinion of her - Lu Ding.


    Oh, they came to the hospital dressed like this to have a party?


    It can only be said that the enemy''s road is narrow. Ruan frowned again, stood in place with a calm look and smiled strangely: "you haven''t died yet. How can I die in front of you. That''s not worth it. "


    Lu Fangfei stepped forward a few steps and reached across from Ruan Zai. His fingertips almost touched Ruan Zai''s nose: "presumptuous, how dare you curse me?"


    Early in the morning, she saw the news that Ruan Zai had another car accident in the news. Don''t mention how happy she was, she almost went out to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Lu Fangfei couldn''t wait to come to the hospital. She had to see if Ruan Zai had a leg or an arm, or was really disfigured like what she said on TV.


    What do you think


    Lu Fangfei looked at Ruan Zaizhen, whose face was intact. She was still so beautiful, except that her face was a little pale.


    But it was also a pale face that made her more and more lovable. The more she looked at Ruan again, Lu Fangfei jumped with anger! It''s not easy to have a car accident. Why didn''t you kill this little bitch! Where did she get the good luck to survive!?


    Ah ah! Didn''t you say one death and one injury! How come Ruan hasn''t become disabled again! If she becomes disabled, she can make herself feel better!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan looked at Lu Fangfei''s angry look again and didn''t answer. Her eyes turned to Lu Ding, still that face, a clean face without a trace of dust! But there was a murderous trace in the bottom of his eyes. Ruan felt whether he could doubt that the car accident last night was actually related to Lu Ding?


    After all, Lu Ding has killed her again and again.


    "Hello! I''ll talk to you! " Lu Fangfei saw Ruan no longer ignore her, but stared at Lu Ding, and immediately despised her: "you are a fickle woman! Why, you seduced the eldest brother. Don''t you even want to let the second brother go? "


    "Don''t look at what you are. You really think you are loved by everyone!"


    Seduce Lu Ding?


    Who would like this dead pervert!


    Ruan Zai just didn''t expect that he would also appear in the hospital. But she believes that Lu Ding''s presence here must have bad intentions. These two brothers and sisters are in collusion!


    Ruan Zai silently despised them in his heart and said sarcastically, "what''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beside, without saying a word, Lu Ding looked at her cold appearance, but his heart moved slightly.


    Can you face yourself so calmly?


    Not long ago, did she forget what happened that night in the hospital?


    Now when she sees him, is she pretending to be confused? Or are you thinking of something else?


    Thinking of Lu Ding, he said coldly, "so you... Haven''t died yet..."


    "That''s a pity. I even got the wreath ready for you. "


    Oh, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! Ruan Zai didn''t care at all. She gently picked up her eyebrows and said, "if you come to the hospital to talk about this nonsense, please go back. This is a hospital. You need to be quiet. Don''t you know yourself? You are really noisy. "


    When Ruan finished talking, she turned and left. At this time, Lu Ding stopped her and said, "do you know about your injury, brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan ignored it and walked away.


    Then Lu Ding said, "how can I listen to my father? Brother left you and went abroad. So, since you were injured, he hasn''t actually called to greet you? "


    What do you mean to leave?


    Ruan no longer knows why Lu Mingzhe went abroad. She only knows that when she was injured, Lu Mingzhe didn''t appear in front of her for the first time. She was a little unhappy.


    But... Lu Ding''s words are too bad to hear! She was not left behind!

 Chapter 563

    Thinking of her, she turned back with a smile, "it seems that it''s none of your brothers and sisters'' business whether he called me or not. Hehe, people who don''t know think you are the police of the Pacific, too wide! "


    After hearing this, Lu Ding''s dark black eyes were slightly heavy and coagulated Ruan to look again.


    I have to say, at least from a man''s point of view, Ruan has more flavor than Lu Fangfei. He has a clever and harmless face, but he is as sharp as a hedgehog and can''t afford to lose anything. It''s so Petite that you can break it with a twist. But his whole temperament is full of fierce and fearless, which is combined. Can really arouse a man''s desire to conquer.


    No wonder Lu Mingzhe is obsessed with her.


    Lu Ding took some fun to hook his lips and took a few steps forward. He approached Ruan and then lowered his voice with some ambiguity: "how are your skills?"


    "What skill?" Ruan stared at him again.


    Lu Ding licked his lips and smiled wildly: "you accompany your eldest brother every night and make him inseparable from you. What skills do you mean? Since you are so good, you might as well accompany me. After all, how similar people we are in our bones should fit better, right? Besides, little thing, I really want to taste you... "


    "Pa".


    Ruan Zai feels that he has become addicted to slapping people in the face recently. In fact, there are too many people in the world who hate beating. She shook her numb palm and stared at Lu Ding, "madman!"


    "Second brother!" Lu Fangfei screamed.


    "You hit the second brother?!" She didn''t expect Ruan to be so despicable and shameless again. She would hit people if she shouted, even Lu Ding, who had no grievances with her!


    "Why, you need a slap to be quiet?" Ruan gave Lu Fangfei another cool glance.


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    At this time, Lu Ding covered his face with one hand. One hand suddenly fastened Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder and looked at her angrily, "you woman, it''s really interesting."


    "The Kung Fu of looking for death is good!"


    Ruan no longer likes to have physical contact with others, especially a gentle scum like Lu Ding. Now he still puts his hand on her shoulder, which will only make her sick and sick. She struggled to step back a few steps, didn''t break free, so she stared at him sarcastically: "that''s the same with each other, your Kung Fu for death is also good!"


    "Oh, you only have this mouth. It''s more powerful." Lu Ding saw that she couldn''t get rid of it, but he stared at himself with hatred. A happy thing came out in his heart, so he said with a grim smile, "no one is protecting you now. How dare you beat me? Then I''ll see what you can do! "


    The girl in front of him, her lovely face, really made him have a desire to destroy. This is the face, the harmless face of people and animals. Let that person do it again and again.


    "This is a hospital. What do you want to do?" Ruan felt bad again. She knew Lu Ding too well. He was crazy. He was a psychopath more terrible than himself.


    "Little thing, what else do you want to do? What, are you afraid? That''s a pity. It''s too late for you to beg me now. " Lu Ding meaningfully swept Ruan Zai''s face, and the sinister eyes cut her skin a little bit to the sharp blade, "do you think if I fall in love with you, brother will want you in the future?"


    "Pervert!"


    Ruan tried hard this time and finally got rid of Lu Ding. He was not afraid that he would really do something, but he couldn''t stand the man''s words. She bited her teeth fiercely, "die!" She wants to kill Lu Ding. This idea must be implemented! No matter how much she pays, she will kill this man!


    It seems that after seeing the strong killing in Ruan Zai''s eyes, Lu Ding picked his eyebrows, and his playful smile expanded more and more.


    "Hahaha, I''m scared before I touch you? Or are you really afraid that big brother will abandon you and don''t want you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan held his fist again and warned himself to hold it back.


    It''s a public place now. She can''t do anything to Lu Ding. She could only bear it. When she calmed down, she stopped looking at him and turned around and left.


    But as soon as she took steps, Lu Fangfei screamed and caught up with her: "Ruan, you uncivilized little hoof again! Why did you hit my second brother!? Beat someone and want to leave like this? Apologize! You hear me, apologize to my second brother! "


    Lu Ding and Ruan talked again just now. Lu Fangfei didn''t hear a few words clearly. But looking at their performance, we know that Lu Ding never said anything nice.


    But even so, she doesn''t like to see Lu Ding smile at Ruan again after being beaten. It makes her feel too bad, just like the men around her are seduced by Ruan again. First, Lu Mingzhe will become Lu Ding again?


    No no no! may not! These men should be their own! It is this narrow and morbid thought that makes Lu Fangfei more and more angry, and her eyes become more and more vicious when looking at Ruan Zaizai.


    The next second she yelled, "ah! The big star hit someone! Come and see! The big star hit someone! "


    Ruan was stunned again and was so angry that she was going to laugh. It was really funny. Lu Dingxian insulted her. She just fought back. Now Lu Fangfei has to hit a target? She immediately said sarcastically, "what hit people? Did I hit you? Or do you think it''s fun to be a mad dog that bites people, and you''re volunteering? "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Fangfei was stunned. She didn''t even hear people call her a mad dog


    At the moment, after Lu Fangfei''s yelling just now, several little nurses came around and stopped to watch. They all looked at several people with a gossip face.


    What hit?


    Who''s hitting?


    But Lu Fangfei paused, but responded in Lu Ding''s reminder, "she scolded you as a dog."


    Suddenly, Lu Fangfei''s face suddenly changed. She came forward and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist and shook her way: "good, you little fox, you curse again! Why are you so annoying? Why should you scold me. Why take my second brother? You''re not even as good as me. You deserve him with a background. Ah, you''ve got him now. Look, I''ve become a laughing stock in your eyes. You''re very happy and proud! "


    "Stupid woman, let me go!" Afraid of more and more onlookers, Ruan is no longer in the mood to entangle with a self feeling good ghost, especially she should have taken it for granted.


    "You''re stupid!" Lu Fangfei shouted angrily, remembered the news he had seen these days, and smiled darkly: "don''t think I don''t know anything. I think you took the initiative to climb up your brother''s bed and throw yourself into the arms! How else would big brother like you? "

 Chapter 564

    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense!" Ruan ran out of patience and threw her away!


    "You!" Lu Fangfei''s Willow eyebrows were so angry that she caught up with her and waved to slap her. Unexpectedly, her arm was suddenly caught by a man. It seemed that she was going to break her arm. Lu Fangfei and Ge ran turned back and looked at a pair of slender eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars.


    "There''s a lot of trouble in the hospital. Your Lu family''s tutor really opened my eyes!"


    A man in a black suit stood in place. Although he smiled gently, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Lu Fangfei looked thin and had no strength. Suddenly, she was grabbed by the man''s arm. She was staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes, it''s you..." Lu Fangfei was coldly glanced at by the man with cold eyes. She just began to lose her momentum. Oh, this man, she recognized it in an instant.


    Tang Yanyi is the most popular young master of the Tang family.


    For a moment, he thought of his private relationship with Lu Mingzhe. Lu Fangfei was stunned in place for a long time. What''s going on? How could Tang Yanyi hit this scene!? Where did he come from?


    "Oh, you''re watching my sister get hurt again. No one is protecting her. If you want to bully her, you can bully her. If you want to beat her, you can beat her openly?" Tang Yanyi was unhappy when he thought of the scene he had just bumped into. Is it true that Lu Fangfei''s slap will be thrown on Ruan''s face if he comes later?


    When Lu Fangfei was shocked by Tang Yanyi''s words, she forced herself to calm down. The big eyes with brown eye shadow became very gleaming and blinking and blinking at the Tang Dynasty. A pair of eyes filled with disdain. "It''s Ruan''s hands again. Do you want to be a hero and get to know the truth first?" You think the woman you protect is a innocent little white rabbit? Hehe, let me remind you. Don''t be killed by her one day. You don''t know what''s going on. "


    Lengleng snorted and looked at Ruan again. Lu Fangfei seemed to be in a bad mood, holding a surge of anger in her heart. She didn''t know how to vent. She can only reprimand Ruan Zaizai like this. After talking, Lu Fangfei paused. She also looked at the onlookers next to her eyes and said with a smile: "what are you looking at here? Have you seen the number of paragraphs in which the fox spirit seduces men? Women like them, no matter where they are, no matter what happens, they don''t lack men to escort them. So there''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    As Lu Fangfei spoke, she looked at Ruan Zaizai with a cruel look in her eyes. Even if there was a Tang Yanyi between them, it could not alleviate her desire to rush over and tear Ruan Zaizai to pieces. She said word by word: "you really have no face!"


    It''s not enough to hook up with her eldest brother, but also to provoke Tang Yanyi. Why should she occupy all the good things in the world again? Lu Fangfei couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan smiled again and finally understood Lu Fangfei''s meaning. As long as there was a man around him, Lu Fangfei would be unconvinced and unhappy? Does she think that with her face, people all over the world should love her? Thinking about it, Ruan Zai''s lips were hooked and became more and more playful.


    However, it was her smile. In Lu Fangfei''s eyes, she simply didn''t do it. She covered her face and began to cry behind Lu Ding: "second brother, look, Ruan Zaizhen, she not only beat you, but also laughed at me here. With the support of her eldest brother behind her, she doesn''t pay much attention to our brothers and sisters. If this goes on, does she want to dominate the Lu family? Clearly, I am the real daughter! "


    "We Lu family don''t have her to talk again! Sobbing... My life is so hard that I have to be trampled on by an outsider... Please comment. "


    Where is this?


    When did she dominate the Lu family?


    And... Didn''t Lu Fangfei still have a cruel expression just now? Now you change your face so fast and cry? Ruan Zai really wanted to ask, who did she learn this face changing trick from!


    Silent, Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled again.


    Even Tang Yanyi stared at Lu Fangfei with a stunned face. I have to say that women are too elusive. How on earth did they switch so naturally and smoothly in the two different emotions of anger and crying? Don''t they feel stiff because they are too fake?


    Everyone has everyone''s troubles, and many people keep cutting their family affairs. As soon as people around heard about the Lu family, they thought that this kind of gossip about rich families sounded much more interesting than any entertainment news. One after another whispered, "so it''s true. I''ve heard that Lu always has a sister who is not related by blood. It seems that it can be confirmed now. That woman is Ruan Zaizai. Unexpectedly, the girl who looks very clever still beats people? "


    "Yes, I still like her very much. It turned out to be a fake daughter of a dove occupying a magpie''s nest."


    "You don''t know. The more pure a girl looks, the more waves in her bones."


    For a time, he threw surprise, disdain and contempt at Ruan again.


    Oh, Ruan, listen to them again. A sneer flashed across the corners of her mouth. The biggest disadvantage of the world is that she likes to follow others. Even most Mavericks like to form small groups to be maverick together. Just from the one-sided words of others, quickly make a judgment on a person, so as to kill the image of this person in your heart! Smiling, she said, "Lu Fangfei, are you lying too much, so you can pick it up so casually? I can count the number of times you go through the door of Lu''s house with five fingers. Do you still say that I am the king in your house? If that''s the case, I think grandma and her old man have long been known. "


    "If you like to discredit me and slander me so much, please come out and say something credible next time? Otherwise, if you spread rumors out of thin air, you will look like a brain cripple. "


    "You''re stupid!" Lu Fangfei angrily pointed to Ruan Zaizai, "yes! You didn''t enter our Lu family gate! But you stay with your brother every day and fill his ears with soup every day! It must be you! Want big brother to start alienating us! " Before Ruan reappeared, Mingming returned home every new year''s festival. At the family dinner, although Lu Mingzhe also had a cold face, he called him big brother, and he would still nod in response. Therefore, Lu Fangfei thinks that her relationship with Lu Mingzhe is still good. At least he admits her as a sister in his heart!

 Chapter 565

    However, since Ruan reappeared, everything has become different.


    Her big brother will accuse her in public for this woman. And punish this woman to protect her. Even the eyes looking at her are now full of disgust! Yes, the premise of these things is that Lu Fangfei first did something to hurt Ruan again, which led to Lu Mingzhe''s boredom with her, but so what? Ruan Zai suddenly broke into his own world and was firmly tied to Lu Mingzhe with such an overbearing means. This is the person who shouldn''t appear. She just doesn''t like her. She just wants her to disappear!


    In any case, Ruan Zai got any ending from her. She asked for it!


    Ruan picked her eyebrows again and suddenly found that Lu Fangfei was living in imagination, living a ridiculous and pathetic life. She said softly, "isn''t it Lu Mingzhe''s cousin? You shouted one by one, but how can I hear something else... "


    blamed!


    Lu Fangfei was stunned and said loudly, "what do you want to say?"


    Ruan smiled again. A cold light flashed in her eyes, looked at Lu Fangfei and raised her eyebrows: "what do I want to say? I want to say that you just ask but can''t, peeping at your cousin! Because you can''t stay with him, you vent your jealousy and resentment on me, so ah ~ what? I''ll give Lu Mingzhe ecstasy. I''m afraid you can''t wait to drink. Hehe, I miss my cousin, Lu Fangfei. Don''t you feel sick with your dirty and dirty mind! "


    "Who gave you the courage to come to my trouble so shameless?"


    Her remark hit the nail on the head and made sense.


    Lu Fangfei was so serious that she almost didn''t mention it in her heart. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Ruan, you''re so shameless again!"


    How could she... How could she tell Lu Mingzhe''s thoughts openly over the years! What would outsiders think of her if they knew?


    Those outsiders don''t know. Lu Fangfei and Lu Mingzhe are not related at all! She can be with Lu Mingzhe or love him! Her mind is not dirty at all! But now that outsiders know, they will only think that Lu Fangfei is dirty and disgusting. She likes her cousin with this idea!


    Also, if father and mother know


    Lu Fangfei almost raised her heart to her throat.


    These days, my father didn''t even go to the company. Lu Fangfei knows that all this is thanks to Lu Mingzhe. But now I still like Lu Mingzhe. Will my father and mother think she is not one with them? So you don''t like her and reject her?


    This is the heart after being adopted by an orphan. Because he is not his own child, because he is an outsider, living in that warm home is like walking on thin ice. I''m afraid that if I don''t do a good job or say a word, I will be hated by my adoptive parents. It was in this case that Lu Fangfei saw a person who was very different from her own experience. However, she lived much better than herself and could be loved and sheltered by so many people.


    Naturally, she couldn''t swallow it anyway!


    In the long silence, Lu Fangfei couldn''t find any words to refute Ruan Zaizai. Because she was right.


    Lu Ding watched as Lu Fangfei was about to lose the battle. He said in secret that it was really useless. He sneered, "Ruan, let''s not talk about anything else first. You don''t want to change the subject. Don''t you think you want to explain to me what you mean by slapping me just now? "


    The sound of "wow" shocked all around, and the sound of discussion suddenly rose everywhere.


    So Ruan Zai really hit people just now?


    Isn''t the online review of her amiable, kind and polite?


    How could she be so arrogant and domineering? Anyway, she and Lu Dingming are still relatives


    "Sure enough, I can''t believe everything on the Internet. I still want to see it." A young girl shook her head and said with contempt on her face.


    "You know, these stars like buying people''s clothes. Actually, it''s all fake. They are not as amiable in private as on the screen. " Some people agree.


    Being looked at by all kinds of eyes around, Ruan doesn''t care anymore. She''s not the one who lives in other people''s eyes and mouth. Does she need to care about other people''s views? The next second, she stifled the impulse to do it by herself, gave a cold cry and said directly, "Lu Ding, I beat you. Aren''t you looking for a fight?"


    This sentence fell heavily, so she turned and left.


    But Lu Ding didn''t want to calm things down. He also wanted to catch up with Ruan and stop her again, but Lu Ding''s footsteps were stopped by Tang Yanyi. He didn''t say a word just now. He had been listening to everyone''s comments on Ruan Zaizai and Lu Fangfei''s disgusting face. Unexpectedly, there are so many ghosts and monsters around the girl at a young age. They can''t see her well and don''t want her to be better!


    Just want to trample on her beautiful face and perfect body! Step on everything this girl has, both face and self-esteem! Tang Yanyi doesn''t understand why the two brothers and sisters of the Lu family are so hostile to Ruan Zai. Is it really because of Lu Mingzhe''s relationship?


    Thinking about it, he looked at Lu Ding and said with a smile, "it''s not the big husband who bullies a little girl. Lu Ding, enough is enough. "


    "Tang Yanyi?" Lu Ding''s thin lips pursed into a thin line and said with a sneer, "do you want to meddle in your own business?"


    "HMM." Tang Yanyi nodded heavily. "When the road sees injustice, he roared. It''s me."


    When Tang Yanyi said this, Lu Ding was really hard to get along with him, so he shook his fist, slightly hooked his mouth, looked at Tang Yanyi with a smile, "forget it, I won''t embarrass her today. However, the slap she just gave me will have to be paid back sooner or later! You can''t stop it! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you walking so fast?" After a while, Ruan went far earlier. Tang Yanyi followed up. The handsome face of the man revealed an unspeakable cleanness in the sun. He paused slightly. He still asked, "why do you say you can pull hatred value for yourself?"


    "I''m just going abroad for a show. Your press release will fly all over the sky as soon as I come back. You had a car accident yesterday? What''s going on? "


    Tang Yanyi is not a nosy person. Somehow, when he took out his mobile phone in a foreign country and thought he hadn''t seen the little girl for many days, he wanted to search her online. He didn''t expect to see the news of her car accident

 Chapter 566

    It''s strange. What he did.


    Obviously, the girl has long belonged to other men. He even saw her with that man, but he just couldn''t help but want to care about her and pay attention to her bit by bit. I don''t want to see anything bad on her.


    Ruan looked at Tang Yanyi again and didn''t answer. His eyes fell on his dusty clothes, which were slightly wrinkled, which did not meet Tang Yanyi''s meticulous image requirements. She said, "I just came back from abroad. I think the jet lag hasn''t fallen yet. Don''t you need to go home and have a good sleep? Why are you still standing here asking? "


    Clearly said is concerned, but with such a irrelevant tone.


    Tang Yanyi was amused. He was about to make another noise, but suddenly someone opened his mouth and called, "again."


    "Uncle Gao?" Looking back, Ruan then frowned slightly after looking at the clear visitor. But Gao Li was surprised. He nodded at her. Gao Li''s eyes fell on Tang Yanyi, who was on the side, and asked, "what happened to the noise here just now?"


    "Some little mice that can''t be driven away come out and jump around." Tang Yanyi smiled coldly, his bright eyes picked up slightly, with unspeakable sarcasm, "but it''s all right. I beat him away."


    "Is that so? Again. " He came over.


    "Yes!" Ruan nodded again and acquiesced to Tang Yanyi''s statement.


    "Alas." Elevation sighed. His tone revealed a strong sense of helplessness. It seemed that he had no time to take into account Tang Yanyi who was standing next to him. He said bluntly: "you are really the most difficult artist I have ever taken. Again and again, why do you say there are so many enemies? " Even after being injured in the hospital, some people come to the hospital to find trouble, which gives people the feeling that it is an endless rhythm.


    "Maybe I''m too angry." Ruan thought again and suddenly gave such a reason.


    Too angry?


    She said this in a strange way, which embarrassed the atmosphere. She looked up and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yanyi suddenly smiled, walked straight for two steps, put his hand on Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder at will, and then leaned down and said something in her ear.


    The voice is too small, elevation can''t hear it naturally, but looking at such an ambiguous posture and such an indisputable look in his eyes, elevation''s heart is galloping for a time, as if he has spied on some great secret.


    He swore that he had just seen a different meaning from Tang Yanyi''s eyes to Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, and that look was definitely not Tang Yanyi''s usual cynicism.


    My God! Gao winked at Tang Yanyi and coughed a few times, reminding him, "cough, this is the hospital. Pay attention, pay attention, what does it look like! "


    Tang Yanyi was indifferent when he heard the speech. He ignored the elevation. His bright eyes continued to stare at Ruan and looked again, saying, "well, did you hear what I said just now?"


    "What did you say?" Ruan''s black, bright and clean eyes fell on his face, but there was no emotion.


    She always keeps a calm appearance. Even if she inadvertently stirs other people''s hearts, she can always be so calm. It''s really unfair... He thought to himself that Tang Yanyi was also a big head for a while. Then he slightly bent his lips, grinned and showed his little white teeth. With a smile on his face, he said, "I said if you are too violent, I''ll become a Buddha to influence you."


    "Oh." Being teased by his irrelevant words, Ruan couldn''t help laughing again.


    She shook her head and said, "crazy."


    Tang Yanyi frowned for a moment, hesitated and said, "I''m deliberately making you happy. I dare to be kind. You call me crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Ruan was slightly stunned again. He looked up at Tang Yanyi and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yanyi said silently, "Hey, did you not respond? If I hadn''t helped you just now, you might have... "


    "Thank you." Ruan Zai directly interrupted him and smiled at him.


    The girl still stood there quietly. Somehow, at this moment, the smile on her lips seemed to be clearer. Seeing this, Tang Yanyi was naturally filled with joy. He said, he just helped Ruan Zaizai, although she was a little indifferent. But I still want to repay my kindness. Tang Yanyi thought it was worth it to get her thanks. He patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right, but it''s a little help. If they come to trouble you again later, tell me and I''ll avenge you... "


    His words are very childish, and when he speaks, an restless claw always moves around, just like a child with ADHD. Ruan Zai clapped and clapped on her shoulder. She almost took her shoulder as a ball. In this regard, Ruan took another step back, "No. You''d better leave my business alone. "


    In the dark, she has felt that she seems to be provoking some big man


    That man is staring at her and won''t let go! But now she doesn''t know who the other party is. This feeling is very passive.


    She''s so passive. If Tang Yanyi still intervenes, and the other party will do something unfavorable to him, wouldn''t he also be sorry for Tang Yanyi. Ruan asked herself again that in many things, she may not be a good person, but she is not a person who will bite the hand that feeds him.


    "You!" Before he finished, Tang Yanyi was interrupted. Tang Yanyi was a little unhappy. When he raised his eyes, he looked up at the shining eyes of the girl opposite. He could only mutter, "what environment did you grow up in? Why are you so indifferent?"


    "I think so. I''ve known you for so long. At least it''s a friend with you, isn''t it? As the old saying goes, if a friend is in trouble, do everything for him. Why did you refuse me? "


    "Because I don''t need it." Ruan hung his eyes again, and could not hear any emotion in his cold tone.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth for a moment: "...."


    Annoying! Annoying!


    Too much! Too much!


    If I had known he would not have taken care of Ruan Zaizai''s affairs! When he was abroad, he rushed back as soon as he saw the news of her accident. He even came to see her without changing his clothes when he got off the plane. This dead woman! So ungrateful?


    Tang Yanyi felt that he had been dealt an unspeakable blow.


    Just think about it like this. It''s a 19-year-old boy. Although he is mature in many things, he can handle them with ease. You can also walk out of a domineering wind steadily on stage t. And he seems to be perfect and impeccable from any point

 Chapter 567

    Because, like their rich and powerful children, there will be nothing they want, especially women. If they hook their fingers, they don''t know how many people will automatically come to the door.


    But in terms of emotion, Tang Yanyi felt frustrated for the first time and felt the bitter taste in his chest. Ruan Zai is like an airtight object made of King Kong. She always shut herself up and never accepted any concern from others. Most of her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Including himself, Tang Yanyi can say with a clear conscience that he approached her with evil taste and bad heart except the first time he saw her. But since then, he really didn''t want to play with her or treat her as a toy. He just wanted to get close to her without any distractions.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Tang Yanyi was. Finally, the astringent young man stood in place and stamped his feet. He said in a stuffy voice: "well, I''ll take care of your business later. I''m a pig!"


    He didn''t hesitate to swear that he was a pig. It can be seen that he was really angry. Ruan Zai knew that the young master''s temper was very different from Lu Mingzhe, and she didn''t bother to say anything else to comfort him. Yes, it''s best not to take care of her affairs and let her live and die. People live, in the final analysis, is a lonely individual.


    In the end, you leave with nothing. Human things, whether living or dead, you can''t take away.


    As a lonely child who stubbornly wants to abandon emotion, Ruan Zaizai had to abandon everything. However, Lu Mingzhe has become a miscalculation. She can''t miscalculate again.


    After all, a person has no superfluous emotions. She will not be sad, lonely, angry and disappointed for anything.


    She doesn''t want anything, she doesn''t care. Just like at this moment, Ruan Zai has been worrying about something.


    Lu Mingzhe left without saying hello. Even when he had a traffic accident, he called him and told him that there was a busy beep on the phone.


    See, she already cares about him, so she has a little sign of going to the end of the losing end.


    Alas, is this really sad or joyful?


    There was a brief silence in the air.


    They thought about their own affairs with their own thoughts. The sun shone in through the big window. The corridor was bright. Ruan Zai stood face to face with Tang Yanyi. She bowed her head and he looked straight at her. This awkward and strange scene was finally broken by the elevation. He smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t you say you want to see Qiqi again? When everyone arrives, push the door in. "


    "No." Ruan shook her head again. Lu Ding grabbed her shoulder with so much strength just now. She seemed to feel uncomfortable with the whole arm. She didn''t know whether the wound she had suffered before was torn. She''d better go back to the ward and deal with it.


    "Hello."


    At this time, Tang Yanyi suddenly opened his mouth. He patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder, which obviously made Ruan Zaizai take another painful breath of air-conditioning. Seeing this, Tang Yanyi frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Was it somewhere? "


    He said, "Wow, isn''t this Tang Yanyi?" Because of the height of his male model and his distinctive temperament, he has become a beautiful scenery in people''s eyes. Some people passing by now recognized him, whispered.


    "Yes, yes. Why is he here? " Some people are curious.


    Look at the address displayed by Tang Yanyi''s microblog yesterday. Isn''t it still in Milan? How can you be here and stay with Ruan again?


    What is the relationship between them???


    But there was no time for Tang Yanyi. His eyebrows were tightly screwed together, like a hemp rope that could not be untied. One eye also looked at Ruan Zaizai with worry. In front of her, the petite girl seemed to be shaking her shoulders slightly because of his slap just now, her face was pale, and cold sweat exuded from her forehead.


    However, Ruan Zai bit his teeth and said, "I''m fine."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yanyi replied in a deep voice, "did I just hurt you?"


    Ruan looked up at him again. He didn''t know why he hadn''t left yet. He still stubbornly stood here and asked. She was trembling at the moment. In fact, it was not Tang Yanyi''s relationship. It was a numb feeling that came out of nowhere, which made her chest uncomfortable. In this case, Ruan lost half his momentum: "no, I''m really good."


    She was already very uncomfortable, but she refused to admit it. Tang Yanyi was speechless for a moment. Didn''t all the girls get hurt and ask men for coaxing and touching? When they see cockroaches, they will scream loudly. Even if they sprain their feet, they will complain all day. It''s not like Ruan Zaiye. The whole person trembled and talked back! Really, Ruan Zaizai''s performance was unexpected to Tang Yanyi. She was so arrogant that she didn''t want to show weakness in front of others. Shit, is she still a woman?


    "Bear it. I''ll take you to the doctor." Tang Yanyi whispered.


    After speaking, he picked her up and walked to the other end.


    How do you say you just hold it?


    Everyone around was dazzled by the scene, silent and unbelievable. Even Gao Gao followed Tang Yanyi in panic and said, "Hey, hey, put her down, put her down. My little ancestor, you can''t hold it, you can''t hold it. "


    "Don''t you see? People come and go in this hospital. You want to make the front page headlines tomorrow. People Ruan Zai don''t want to follow you anymore! "


    "Come on, come on! Put it down! "


    I hurried and talked behind me. Unexpectedly, Tang Yanyi glanced at him and said, "Uncle Gao, do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?" The elevation was slightly stunned and asked conditionally.


    "Like a eunuch!" Tang Yanyi''s face sank. Just like in some things, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Elevation: "..."


    Fuck!


    This is no big or small bear child!


    ¡£


    How can this little fox live so well!


    At that time, at the edge of a corner of the hospital, Lu Fangfei didn''t leave. She was looking in a direction with an extremely restrained and forbearing look... She knew that Tang Yanyi''s presence here was not an accident. It seemed that Ruan Zaizhen was so worried. She must have come for her!


    This salacious bitch!


    It''s not enough to have a big brother. We have to hook up three and four!


    Thinking, Lu Fangfei gritted her teeth and immediately took out her mobile phone to make a call

 Chapter 568

    Inpatient Ward.


    Tang Yanyi put Ruan Zai on the hospital bed again. At this time, Ruan Zai''s thin hands burst up, grabbed her sleeves, arched her whole body into a ball, buried her face deeply in the pillow, and didn''t want anyone to see her distorted face due to pain. She is Ruan Zaizai. She should not expose her weakest side to others. She should remain invincible in any environment.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Yanyi didn''t seem to expect Ruan to be like this again. She didn''t have a car accident, but he just saw that she was quite energetic, could walk and had the strength to quarrel with others. Tang Yanyi thought she didn''t have much to do now


    "Go and call the doctor!" Tang Yanyi directly rushed out of the channel.


    "Oh." He nodded his head and ran out.


    The onlookers outside now know where Ruan Zaizai''s ward is. They lingered near there, reluctant to leave. Big news! Big news! Tang Yanyi went into Ruan Zaizai''s ward! Absolutely!!


    A young woman took her boyfriend by her side, covered her mouth and looked surprised: "God, I''m not wrong. Are they Dating?"


    The boyfriend of the young woman didn''t answer, but another tall girl beside her said, "don''t spread rumors, will you? Tang Yanyi and Ruan Zai are the same agent again. Their private relationship is good. Now Ruan has another car accident. He comes to the hospital to see his friends. What''s the matter? Not necessarily. Something happened to your friend. You won''t go to see her? "


    "Don''t make them seem to have an affair as soon as you see that male stars and female stars are in the same frame?"


    That sounds like the truth


    Therefore, the people nodded again and again, and they did not hold a group to discuss, but dispersed themselves.


    And the young girl who spoke was relieved to see this.


    "Ruan Zaizai, Ruan Zaizai... See? You''re lucky. You had a car accident. Miss Ben just came to get medicine for a cold recently. Everyone is talking about you again. Kind-hearted, I want to make you less trouble, but someone speaks for you in front of someone ~ if you don''t make me a friend in the future! I will settle with you! "


    Wearing a beret and a cool black leather coat, the girl standing in place said a few words to herself, and the smile on the corners of her lips became higher and higher.


    Until... "Miss Luo, you are here." Suddenly a call came from behind.


    Luo Zizhen looked back and saw a little nurse smiling at her and said, "Dr. Wang asked you to go to his office to get medicine."


    "Oh!" Luo Zizhen nodded and immediately followed the little nurse. However, she looked back at the ward and said secretly that she knew Ruan would have another car accident. How can she still know her, right? Maybe they will become alumni in college. Do you want to call Shangluo Zicheng to see her sometime?


    "How is she, doctor?" After a while, Gao called the attending doctor. Tang Yanyi asked nervously.


    "Except for some skin injuries, she should have nothing to do..." the female doctor helped the spectacle frame and spoke solemnly.


    "Fart!" Tang Yanyi was anxious. "If she didn''t have anything, how could she be so uncomfortable?"


    "Less chess." Listening to Tang Yanyi''s tone, she seemed angry, and the female doctor was also very helpless. "Then please go out and I''ll give Miss Ruan a detailed examination."


    "That''s good." Tang Yanyi nodded heavily and told, "remember to check carefully!"


    When the man left, the woman doctor put her hand on Ruan Zaizai''s lower abdomen and said, "Miss Ruan, are you uncomfortable here?"


    "No..." Ruan shook her head again, and then she nodded again, "yes..."


    "Ah?" The female doctor was confused. She tried to move her hand to the waist and abdomen again and said, "what about here?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again.


    "Then try to take a deep breath and release it slowly. Can you relieve your discomfort? Maybe it''s inflation. " The female doctor estimated that Ruan Zai''s unhappiness may be the sequelae of the car accident. In short, Ruan Zai was too nervous about his nervous collapse. He always felt that he was injured, so he was uncomfortable here and there.


    "It''s useless." Ruan again firmly denied the statement of the female doctor, "what you said can''t help me."


    She remembered why she was so uncomfortable


    Huo Kun is back, isn''t he?


    He was the first person he met when he woke up in the world... He said she could help her and make her able to protect herself in her environment


    Thinking, Ruan Zai''s face was dyed into a haze.


    In the past few months since Huo Kun came back, apart from helping him get Luo Zizhen, they never contacted each other after a phone call, just as they had never known each other.


    However, is this really the case?


    No, everyone has their own secrets. The biggest secret of Ruan Zai is that according to her age of 17, how can she have such a good force value to compete with that kind of man with good skills?


    This is her biggest doubt since her rebirth.


    There will never be pie in the sky. What you get, you have to pay. What did you pay for this force value? Ruan again hooked his lips and laughed at himself.


    Then she simply waved the female doctor out and said, "it''s all right, I''m all right now."


    "Really?" The female doctor looked at Ruan suspiciously and looked again. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan nodded again and replied, "it''s all right. Go out."


    "Well, Miss Ruan." The woman doctor nodded and went out.


    But as soon as her front foot went out, Tang Yanyi came in.


    He looked at her, worried and said, "you really don''t feel bad? Are you okay? "


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "it''s all right." That kind of feeling comes quickly and retreats quickly.


    "Don''t pretend to be strong and cheat me!" At this moment, looking at Ruan Zaizai''s calm and indifferent appearance, Tang Yanyi didn''t know how. Suddenly, a hot blood rushed into his heart. He took a few steps forward and held Ruan Zaizai''s hand with his warm and generous palm. When he felt the cold temperature from her slender hand, Tang Yanyi''s eyebrow beat. "Your temperature is abnormal. Do you still say you''re okay?"


    His voice was a little awkward, "Hey, I said, you woman, can you not be so resistant! Do you know that you are still a child? "

 Chapter 569

    His voice was a little awkward, "Hey, I said, you woman, can you not be so resistant! Do you know that you are still a child? "


    With a "poof", Ruan couldn''t help but hook his lips and raised a smile arc. But at the same time, she quickly took her hand back from Tang Yanyi''s hand. This action made Tang Yanyi''s face collapse quickly. Ruan didn''t notice again. She just thought Tang Yanyi''s words were really interesting!


    Do you know you''re still a child?


    Yes, she seems to have forgotten that she is not over 18 after her rebirth and is still a senior three student. Is her performance sometimes too out of line with her age?


    Looking at Ruan again without saying a word, Tang Yanyi couldn''t help saying, "fool."


    "Huh?" Ruan was puzzled.


    "Obviously very uncomfortable, why don''t you cry?" Tang Yanyi said, "you''re just a little girl. Why can''t you show weakness?"


    Every word is reasonable, but it is contrary to Ruan Zaizai''s idea.


    "Why cry?" Her beautiful eyes were slightly picked up, with unspeakable irony, "crying can''t solve the problem."


    Maybe they are rarely protected and treated honestly. Ruan Zaizhen''s whole body always seems to have a hard shell. She seems unwilling to show her bad side.


    But Tang Yanyi is different.


    He grew up in a rich family. He didn''t participate in the intrigues between some women, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand. In order to gain sympathy and occupy a more favorable position, don''t those women usually like to cry? He saw that as long as those women cried, everything could be easily solved! Then why didn''t Ruan Zai cry?


    "You cry and show me." Suddenly, Tang Yanyi said this, and he regretted it again. It seemed that such nonsense was quite stupid.


    Sure enough... Ruan Zai immediately rolled his eyes, "I''m fine now. You can go."


    Tang Yanyi smiled: "how many times do you like to drive people away?"


    Seeing him smile, Ruan Zaizhen pursed her lips, and her voice sank a little: "I want to rest."


    "Well, you have a rest." Tang Yanyi said with concern, "if you have something, you''ll call me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai put his head under the quilt and said nothing.


    At this moment, Tang Yanyi thought of something and asked her, "did you call brother Mingzhe after the accident?" It''s strange. Why isn''t Lu Mingzhe here? Logically speaking, with his character, shouldn''t he stay with Ruan from morning to night? How can I trust to leave her here alone.


    Ruan said again, "he has gone abroad."


    "Abroad?" Tang Yanyi was stunned and blinked. Then he reacted, walked slowly to Ruan and approached again, took her little head out of the quilt with brute force, said excitedly and with a trace of happiness: "so, on such a sad day today, I''m with you."


    "That''s me! Not brother Mingzhe! You have to remember! "


    In the golden light of the ward, Tang Yanyi said several words quickly. The excited corners of her eyes and eyebrows were raised. She looked so beautiful. She was really a big boy who attracted people''s attention. Ruan was silent again and nodded her head gently, but you couldn''t see what she was thinking from her calm eyes.


    Hehe, Tang Yanyi raised a big smile and left.


    He really doesn''t know what to say about Lu Mingzhe! Why is his brother Mingzhe so confused? Why did he run abroad at such a critical time? Isn''t this a loophole for him to drill? Hehe, Tang Yanyi smiled again. His bright smile was like a child who got a milk candy.


    ¡£


    As night fell, the mirror like moon hung in the sky, pouring the light as clear as water onto the vast earth.


    Everything around is silent. At night, it fades the noise of the world. Ruan Zai rested very early tonight. The time passed minute by minute. When she slept the deepest, her door was suddenly pushed open


    Dada dada


    The footsteps of leather shoes stepped on the smooth floor.


    The sound suddenly woke Ruan Zaizhen. She suddenly opened her eyes like a hedgehog in a state of preparedness.


    Then she saw a man in the dark


    That man, he was standing at a distance from her hospital bed. The moonlight shining in from the window didn''t seem to illuminate his face, but you could clearly feel the fierce and dangerous momentum emanating from him.


    The man turned his face slightly and vaguely saw that his skin was very white, just like those vampires who lived in seclusion in the deep castle in western movies.


    Ruan deflected his head again and said tentatively, "Huo Kun? Is that you? "


    Then she felt wrong again. Although the footsteps sounded like leather shoes, didn''t Huo Kun become a soldier? He usually wears military boots.


    "Ah..." seems to be ridiculous. In the quiet air, a very light voice sounded.


    The man''s lips moved and said, "do you think it''s worth sacrificing his body in exchange for a good skill?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, Ruan Zaizhen''s pupils widened slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Indeed, people who haven''t been trained for a long time can''t have such good Kung Fu. Even people like Lu Ding can compete with him! Ruan Zai''s good skill really seems to come out of thin air, which makes people don''t understand.


    But at this moment, only Ruan Zai knew it.


    The so-called fighting skills and the tactics of wrestling with people were not born of her. On the first day of her rebirth, she met a man and made a deal with him.


    And that man is, Huo Kun! Ruan couldn''t understand the matter any more. Because afterwards she learned that Huo Kun had been sent out for peacekeeping several years ago, and when she was reborn, Huo Kun suddenly appeared in China. The relationship between them is really unexplainable.


    But after these days, Ruan seemed to feel the existence of someone behind Huo Kun!


    Especially on the first day of her rebirth, Huo Kun appeared in front of her! It feels as if someone pinched the time point of her rebirth and deliberately sent Huo Kun to her!


    Because she can''t forget


    Huo Kun said to her for the first time, "do you want to be a lamb to be slaughtered all your life?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: there is a reason for rebirth. She doesn''t live again for no reason.

 Chapter 570

    State m, private hospital.


    The sky is full of red clouds and the sea is full of golden waves. The red sun is like a furnace of boiling molten steel, gushing out and shining with gold. Lu Mingzhe was standing on the corridor. He kneaded the center of his eyebrows in one hand and called with a mobile phone in the other hand. He stood there so tall and straight, but the light sprinkled on him, lined with a dark black suit, rendered his whole person a little cool.


    "Are you sure there was an accident?"


    Lu Mingzhe spoke quietly.


    "Then why tell me now?"


    I don''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. Lu Mingzhe frowned fiercely, and then he hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Li Qing, who was standing at the other end, came over, "President Lu?"


    "There''s another car accident."


    Lu Mingzhe lowered his hand, and there was a haze between Junlang''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "You just called to tell me."


    "Ah!"


    Li Qing was slightly surprised, "what''s going on? When you left, didn''t miss Ruan still be well..."


    What a coincidence? Lu Mingzhe''s front foot goes abroad, and Ruan''s back foot will have an accident?


    It''s not that Li Qing thinks about conspiracy theory, but that things happen too coincidentally. People like them who have seen many intrigues and tricks usually keep a vigilant and defensive mind about everything around them.


    "Go and find out if someone wants to be bad for her."


    After this sentence, Lu Mingzhe''s look can no longer be described. Because now he got the news that Ruan Zai had another accident, he felt very uncomfortable. Who let him on the plane before, he didn''t look at his cell phone, so he didn''t receive Ruan Zaizai''s call.


    So... Lu Mingzhe didn''t dare to call her.


    He was afraid that Ruan would get angry and make trouble with him again, because he didn''t accompany her or even comfort her when she had an accident.


    "OK, Mr. Lu."


    Li Qing nodded and replied, "Madam... Do you need to tell me about Miss Ruan..."


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe''s hand clenched into a fist, and his eyes became dark.


    He only said, "have my father''s discharge procedures been completed?" Now he just wants to return home as soon as possible. As for what Li Wanjun wants to talk to him, forget it. As Ruan Zaizai''s mother, she already knows that her daughter is with her. Then accept this fact and don''t take him and Ruan Zaizai as nominal brothers and sisters to stop their feelings. Even if Li Wanjun couldn''t accept it, he always had a way to let her accept it.


    Li Qing said, "we can do it well today."


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, but the haze between his eyebrows still didn''t dissipate.


    After a few days in the ward, Ruan Zai recovered quickly. Her physical quality seems different from most people. The bandage on her arm can be removed in a few days.


    During this period, Tang Yanyi came to see her several times. Each time he smiled and sat here all day. Then people from her crew also came, and even Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu came. Of course, they came to see her just to read jokes with bad intentions.


    Otherwise, why did Zhou su''er wear a big red dress that day and say to herself with a soft smile, "again, you have to recover as soon as possible, otherwise your part in the crew will be replaced by the director."


    Ruan can''t understand Zhou su''er.


    Doesn''t that mean she might take her place? After all, a crew''s shooting will not be delayed by an actor''s personal affairs.


    But... Zhou su''er''s wishful thinking is just afraid of making a mistake.


    These days, Lu Mingzhe still didn''t call her back.


    But Ruan didn''t want to mention it again. He will return home in a few days.


    This news made Ruan Zai even more unhappy. Whenever he knew Lu Mingzhe''s whereabouts better than himself.


    Why didn''t the man call her back?


    What the hell is he up to?


    Didn''t you say you like yourself best? Then why didn''t he show up and accompany her the first time he was injured?


    Does he know what he missed!


    Ruan bit her lower lip and thought silently for a while. She was really depressed about it.


    When Gao Gao came in, he saw Ruan sitting in a daze on the bed with a pillow. He said, "the discharge procedures have been completed. We can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai continued to be in a daze.


    Elevation: "..."


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and shook in front of Ruan Zai, saying, "come back! Come back! You hear me? You can leave the hospital. "


    "Huh?"


    Ruan then slightly deviated his head and said, "let''s go."


    "There must be a reporter at the door of the hospital later." Without taking a few steps, Gao looked worried and said, "I don''t know why they are so concerned about your affairs. You can go through the back door later. "


    "I''m not a thief. Why should I go through the back door?" Ruan stopped again and took a look.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, "you don''t like reporters asking questions. I''m asking you to avoid trouble."


    After hearing this, Ruan said "Oh" again, but she had a strange smile on her lips and said, "but many times trouble comes to the door and can''t be avoided." Like the man who came to the door late a few days ago


    Ruan didn''t see him clearly again, but she seemed to feel a familiar smell on him


    In reality, she must know this person.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, Ruan said again, "Uncle Gao, do you remember I asked you?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Just let you help me look for a house." Ruan then raised her eyes and looked at the elevation. The look in her eyes was not as sharp as a 17-year-old girl. The sharp could almost burn people. Then she said, "didn''t I say that I don''t want to live in Lu house."


    Oh, Ruan Zai said this to himself a long time ago... Gao suddenly remembered that as soon as he patted his head, his face was a little guilty, "sorry, again. There have been too many things recently. I gave it to others to help you pay attention. You wait, I''ll call now and see if they can help you find it. "


    "That''s OK." Ruan nodded again. She informed Lu Mingzhe that sooner or later she would move out of his house. Now is the time


    The hospital gate.


    At this time, there are many media reporters carrying long guns and short guns around here. They really didn''t expect that Ruan would have another car accident. God, it''s only a few days. She can be discharged from the hospital? But his brokerage company has never given a statement about her accident. Is it an accident or something else?


    It''s not. Wouldn''t it be better to catch Ruan and then leave the hospital and ask her personally

 Chapter 571

    After a while, when Ruan came out wearing a duck tongue hat and a low-key dress, the reporters who had long been waiting for the rabbit flocked to her


    "Miss Ruan, what do you think of the accident?"


    "Miss Ruan, have you really recovered?"


    "Miss Ruan, the car accident caused one death and one injury. Did you cooperate with the police investigation?"


    "Miss Ruan, did President Lu come to the hospital to see you on the day of the incident?"


    ¡­


    One by one, the reporters kept approaching Ruan again with the microphone, so that she couldn''t move her feet when she stood there, but she stretched out her hand to stop the reporters from approaching her. And he had foresight and brought some bodyguards along the way.


    The bodyguards also stopped the reporters and spoke calmly, "well, we''ve just been discharged from the hospital again. Would you please stop conspiracy theory, friends of journalists?"


    "The accident was a pure accident, but it was because the driver was tired driving that he hit the guardrail."


    "It''s not as serious as everyone thinks. As for our physical problems, I can responsibly tell you that she is fine and she has recovered. "


    Elevation explained this, but the reporters ignored it. They still focused their attention on Ruan Zai. Because this girl has not been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She is really an artist with constant turmoil. Leaving aside her relationship with Lu Mingzhe, her usual style of behavior is also eye-catching.


    Recently, major entertainment agencies have received news. It is said that when Ruan Zai was on the set of Dayan Dynasty, he not only quarreled with Zhang Shiyu, but also slapped the female artists in the same group. It seems that this is not the first time for her to fight with people on the set. They also received news when filming "two little guesses". It has to be said that female artists like Ruan Zaizai, who looks soft and weak but is so fierce in private, are really rare in the entertainment industry.


    Because, anyway, other female artists still have to maintain their image, right? I still don''t want to be attacked for nothing. After all, people like female artists in their hearts. They are all beautiful and kind-hearted people.


    "Miss Ruan, it is said that you started with your peers on the set a few days ago. Is this true?" A fat male reporter wearing glasses leaned against his strong figure and finally squeezed to Ruan Zaizai with a microphone. In fact, he likes Ruan Zaizai very much. He thinks her image on the screen is very pleasant, which means that otaku men especially eat this one. Therefore, he can''t wait to prove it.


    Ah ~ too violent idol, how much will fall in his heart~


    Ruan Zai looked at the fat reporter again with a pair of small eyes. She compared a silent gesture. The fat reporter was stunned, and then listened to Ruan Zai and said, "it''s true. What, do you have an objection? "


    What, what?


    Ruan Zai actually admitted that she hit someone!?


    Suddenly, not only the fat reporter was stunned, including his peers, but also the elevation of Ruan Zai. The elevation tilted and Ruan looked again, which meant she was talking nonsense! How can you admit that you have moved with others in front of the media? Isn''t this a self smashing image? What''s the good idea?


    Soon, he laughed and said, "hehe, that... This can''t be taken seriously, can''t be taken seriously. Nonsense, nonsense... "


    "If our family is so clever again, how can we fight with others."


    Elevation just explained, the reporters just didn''t buy his account, and then another group of people opened their mouth for me, "Miss Ruan, why do you want to fight with others?"


    "Miss Ruan, do you bully others like you said on the forum?"


    "Are you jealous because the newcomers in the same crew tend to catch up with you?"


    "Or do you hate because of love? Caught in an emotional entanglement with other female artists? "


    These questions are becoming more and more irrelevant, and I don''t know whether the reporters raised them intentionally or unintentionally. Ruan kept silent and listened to their questions. After a long time, she smiled.


    At the moment, the sky was just bright, and the golden sun fell softly on Ruan Zaizai. She smiled, and the radian raised by the corners of her lips was filled with a touch of unfathomable loneliness and unspeakable ridicule.


    Then, everyone saw that Ruan directly pulled the microphone in the hand of a reporter, raised his head slightly, and said proudly and coldly: "I hit someone, isn''t it because that person is looking for a fight?"


    Yes, Zhou su''er is not just looking for a fight. She is looking for death! Don''t tell her that as soon as she was discharged from the hospital today, so many reporters stayed here at the door and mentioned what happened in the crew. Wasn''t it intentional? Ruan looked again. It was Zhou su''er who paid for these people and asked them to deliberately mention it. In that case, I simply followed her heart and saw if she could get the result she wanted.


    The voice fell to the ground and the air stopped for a moment.


    Too arrogant! This is too arrogant! No female artist will take the same attitude as Ruan Zai when she hits someone. They either apologize to the camera or hold a press conference to admit their mistakes. How could Ruan not only admit to the camera, but also say that the man is looking for a fight? Is this a disguised provocation? The party knows, isn''t it


    Sure enough... In a gorgeous apartment, Zhou su''er bit her fingernails and stared at the live broadcast in front of the camera. The girl wearing a cap on the TV showed her flat face! Zhou su''er looked at it and could hardly wait to scratch her face with a knife!


    What did Ruan Zai just say in front of the TV?


    She said she was looking for a fight?


    "Bitch! Bitch! " Zhou su''er''s eyes were full of resentment. The product''s meandering face was dark, like white frost and thick snow, "go to hell! Die! "


    She really can''t stand Ruan appearing in her sight again


    "Who are you scolding?"


    At this time, Zhang Shiyu just came from the entrance and saw Zhou su''er, who was always delicate and soft, with a gnashing expression on his face. He felt a little uncomfortable and asked curiously.


    "Ah, you, you''re back?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhou su''er was slightly stunned. After stunned, she immediately turned off the TV and ran to Zhang Shiyu happily.


    This apartment is Zhang Shiyu''s house. She appeared here today, but because Zhang Shiyu helped her connect and planned to get Zhou su''er to his economic company and let his agent Xu Xiaoyao take her with him.

 Chapter 572

    Zhang Shiyu just went out to talk with Xu Xiaoyao. No, she was asked to stay here and wait for news.


    "Brother Shi Yu."


    Zhou su''er, who had returned to normal, smiled at Zhang Shiyu with her lips closed like a little angel.


    "Yes." Zhang Shiyu nodded and looked at Zhou su''er''s smile. He just said in a concise and comprehensive way: "take time to sign the contract tomorrow. In the future, you will also be an artist under Shanda. "


    "Ah... Really?"


    Zhou su''er tilted her head slightly and showed a beautiful and lovely smiling face at Zhang Shiyu. She looked very clever when talking, just like a obedient baby.


    There was a faint sunshine reflected on her face. It was comfortable without a little violence. She asked, "is what you said true?"


    "It''s true." Zhang Shiyu nodded, "sister Xu has promised and will take you in the future."


    "Thank you so much, brother Shi Yu!"


    Zhou su''er never dreamed of this.


    Xu Xiaoyao! Xu Xiaoyao!


    Her agent would be Xu Xiaoyao! How lucky it is! The ace brokers in the circle have a lot of good resources. Some people say that as long as Xu Xiaoyao wants to hold someone, there will be no one she can''t hold.


    Her mood was beyond imagination. Zhou su''er thought that she would be able to hang Ruan Zaizai in her future announcements? After all, Ruan Zaizai''s agent, how can the middle-aged uncle compete with Xu Xiaoyao in the entertainment industry!


    It''s nice to think of Zhang Shiyu again. The man introduced his agent to her.


    From being a little dragon to becoming an artist under Shanda, it''s like a dream in just a few months. Zhou su''er felt that her star path and future must be bright! In the end, she will be able to realize her dream and win the throne of movie queen!


    At the same time, Zhou su''er clearly understood that without Zhang Shiyu''s help, she would never be so smooth.


    Zhou su''er continued to look at Zhang Shiyu with warm eyes and said, "thank you, brother Shi Yu. You are very kind to me. "


    Zhang Shiyu hooked his thin lips and said with a smile, "it''s a little effort. You''re so talented in acting that you''re better suited for it, aren''t you? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou su''er smiled again, smiling coyly.


    "I just read the news that Ruan Zai will be discharged today." Suddenly, Zhang Shiyu said, "it seems that I will meet her again in the crew tomorrow."


    Zhou su''er''s smiling face suddenly stiffened. Unexpectedly, Zhang Shiyu would mention this. He was so caught off guard that he forgot to cover up the strange look on his face and blurted out: "brother Shiyu, do you really want to see Ruan again?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Shiyu still smiled, but his smile was incomprehensible.


    "It seems true." Zhou su''er''s voice dropped, and a moment later, it rose again. "It turns out that no matter how she treats you, you don''t get angry with her." Still thinking about her.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Zhou su''er''s words, Zhang Shiyu slightly turned his head and smiled gently at her, "that crazy woman, how can I want to see her. As soon as she shows up, she''ll do her best to plug me up. "


    Oh, Zhou su''er suddenly raised her lips and said, "if she dies, she can''t block brother Shi Yu."


    Every word is vicious.


    Zhang Shiyu''s eyes grew colder and colder: "su''er, what are you talking about. Although Ruan Zai hates it, he is not immortal. "


    "And I know you don''t like her. But if you have a grudge against her, I''ll warn you first. I don''t want to get involved in your business. Don''t bring me everything. "


    Zhou su''er looked at him weakly and softly, and her eyes flashed away. What does it mean that she doesn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between her and Ruan Zaizai? She sees that Zhang Shiyu is not willing to fight Ruan again. Zhou su''er pursed her lips and said, "brother Shi Yu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to hurt Ruan Zaizai. I was just angry in my heart and just talked about it. "


    "You are so good and kind. Then why is Ruan always disdaining you? If I say, you should despise her. If she hadn''t been lucky, she thought that with her strength, she could really play in mogaovin''s films before? "


    It seems that Zhou su''er knows a lot. After hearing this, Zhang Shiyu said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou su''er was still very weak and said softly, "my father and they are all businessmen in the mall. When dealing with their peers recently, I haven''t heard that Ruan Zaizai''s mother married to the Lu family. So she can get the favor of the people in power of the Lu family. "


    The person in power... It took Zhang Shiyu only a few seconds to react. Isn''t that Lu Mingzhe?


    But Zhang Shiyu would not believe that with Lu Mingzhe''s indifference, he would help Ruan Zaizai for no reason. He saw that Ruan Zaizai must have paid something to exchange with him, for example, her green body or her young and beautiful face, so he used these to please and serve the man night and night.


    Zhang Shiyu really scoffed at this.


    Now he suddenly felt that Ruan Zai was dirty again.


    A woman whose body has been teased all over, why should she pose a high-profile face to him? What is she? If one day he Zhang Shiyu is also developed, he can pack more beautiful women than Ruan.


    Although Zhang Shiyu thought so, he was agitated.


    "Well, it''s all right now. Go back first." Zhang Shiyu said to Zhou su''er.


    "Are you going to drive me away?" Zhou su''er whispered. Zhang Shiyu called himself to his house and let her sit all day without doing anything? Is he still a man?


    "Let''s go. It''s dark then. It''s not safe for a girl to go home." Zhang Shiyu urged again. For some reason, he was not at all interested in facing Zhou su''er. Seeing Zhou su''er''s sweet face, he was like seeing Ruan Zaizai. Zhang Shiyu felt uncomfortable.


    "Won''t you take me home?" Zhou su''er whispered again.


    "Yeah." Zhang Shiyu took out his mobile phone and said, "I have something to deal with."


    Zhou su''er went to the door and stood quietly for a while. Seeing Zhang Shiyu, she really turned her back to talk on the phone. She couldn''t. She had to leave reluctantly.


    "Hello."


    Zhang Shiyu''s voice couldn''t hear any emotion. "I heard that Ruan admitted that she hit someone again today?"


    "Yes." The voice of the people over there sounded lazily.


    "Well, sister Xu." Zhang Shiyu said in a deep voice, "let everyone know about Ruan Zai''s beating this time."


    "She insulted me so many times before. We still have to take revenge, don''t we?"

 Chapter 573

    Ruan went back to Lu Mingzhe''s house and packed up his things.


    Gao Gao told her that the people who told her had helped her find a house. It was in an apartment not far from the film and television city. The environment was very beautiful and her travel was convenient. And the price can be borne by the money Ruan has made in recent months. Because she didn''t buy it, she rented it.


    Zhang''s mother stood on the side and saw Ruan pack again. She was confused. "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Move." Fortunately, I have few things. They are all clothes, cosmetics and jewelry. Ruan quickly packed it. Don''t say, she really found a problem. Look at Lu Mingzhe''s Eq. she has been with him for so long, and the guy hasn''t given her a piece of jewelry. Right? Besides giving her a big bear, it seems so, right?


    Ruan no longer frowned and was more determined to move out of here. Smelly men are a virtue. If they eat too much meat, they don''t care so much about it. Maybe they can eat it in a different taste.


    Looking at Ruan Zai walking downstairs with her luggage, mother Zhang was worried, "Oh, Hello, my miss! Can you make it clear, why are you moving? "


    "The young master is not at home now. You, you can''t just go."


    If Ruan Zai goes like this again, how should she explain when Lu Mingzhe comes back?


    "Nothing."


    Ruan looked at Zhang Ma again and said, "Zhang Ma, leave me alone and go do your own business."


    "Miss!"


    "Oh, Hello! My lady! My eldest lady! " You can''t be so capricious!


    Seeing that Ruan''s foot journey was fast again, after a while, she came to the gate. Zhang''s mother was in a hurry, "you told me that you live here safe and sound. There are special people to take care of you every day. Why did you leave?"


    Why should Ruan Zai leave such high-quality living conditions behind? Mom Zhang really doesn''t understand.


    She replied, "Miss, are you in conflict with the young master?"


    To tell the truth, Zhang''s mother didn''t want Ruan to leave again. It was not easy to see that Lu Mingzhe and Ruan were under the same roof again. His whole talent was angry and smiled. Zhang''s mother knows that Ruan Zai brought all this. Therefore, she could not imagine what Lu Mingzhe would become if Ruan left suddenly again.


    "I''m good with him." Ruan Zai''s lips flashed a smile: "Mom Zhang, don''t think about it."


    "I just think I''m going to grow up soon. It doesn''t make sense to live with my brother again. Don''t provoke others to gossip. Moreover, my home is far away from the film and Television City, and it''s inconvenient for me to go on the road. "


    She used this excuse to prevaricate Zhang''s mother. But is that really the case? In fact, clearly Ruan was angry again. She hated Lu Mingzhe''s leaving without saying goodbye. It was like she had an accident and didn''t know where to find him. No one could feel that sense of helplessness that night. Besides, there are some things that she can''t control at all


    "Ah..."


    Zhang''s mother was surprised. She was not a fool. She didn''t see Ruan Zai''s aggressive appearance. It was obviously something in her heart. As soon as she patted her head, she realized that the young lady had not had a car accident a few days earlier. The young master was not with her at this time, so she must be making trouble for this matter.


    Thinking of Zhang''s mother, she hurriedly said, "Miss, are you feeling better? When you came back today, I made Chicken Soup for you in the kitchen. "


    "This is the earth I found to cook for you. It must be good for your health. You see you''re so thin, you must mend it. "


    Zhang''s mother said several words in a row and didn''t give Ruan another chance to answer back, "Miss, if you want to go, you can drink the soup before you go. I''ll live up to my old lady''s hard work in the kitchen early in the morning. " She really hoped that Ruan would drink that bowl of soup again. The little girl looked thin and weak. It must be congenital poor nutrition.


    In addition, Zhang''s mother has worked in the Lu family for so many years. When Ruan was brought to the Lu family by Li Wanjun at the age of 12 or 13, she didn''t see her. But now Ruan Zaizai and Ruan Zaizai a few years ago, the whole temperament has become very different.


    At that time, the little girl was somewhat submissive. But now she is a little sharp. Zhang Ma thought that Ruan Zaizai''s change should be forced by the environment. After all, before Ruan stayed long in the Lu family, he was driven out by another hateful couple and the dictatorial old lady. Zhang''s mother didn''t sympathize with Ruan Zaizai''s experience. She also wanted to secretly help her, but she was light hearted and couldn''t speak in front of Mrs. Lu.


    Speaking of this... Ruan stopped again and paused in place. She looked at mother Zhang and looked very carefully.


    The woman standing only a few steps away from her was now wearing a short coat of different colors and an apron. Her hands were tightly clasped. Her eyes were full of hope when she looked at herself, and there were some white silver filaments on her head, which were dazzling under the reflection of the sun. Somehow, seeing an elderly woman working so hard on herself, Ruan felt a little sour in her eyes.


    She seems to be able to see... Li Wanjun was so concerned about her at that time. Ruan finally nodded and said, "well, it''s hard for Zhang ma."


    "Ah, good, good." Mother Zhang nodded with a smile on her face. He hurriedly took Ruan Zai to Lu Zhai for fear that she would temporarily repent and run away.


    As she walked, she said, "Miss, you know, my cooking is excellent. You have to drink more later. "


    A bowl of warm and delicious chicken soup was brought. Ruan took another gentle breath. As Zhang Ma said, she sat quietly and regularly at the table and drank several bowls.


    Then she stood up and carried her luggage bag. It was the same sentence, "Mom Zhang, I''ll go first."


    I still have to go


    Zhang''s mother didn''t know what to say when she saw Ruan''s persistence. The young master is really unlucky. It''s not easy to meet someone who cares, but the young lady just wants to escape him. Finally, Zhang''s mother could only tell her: "Miss, you must tell the young master where you move. Or he''ll be in a hurry. I''ll be worried, too. "


    "OK." Ruan nodded again, "I''ll tell him."


    However, while they were talking, they didn''t notice that the door of Lu''s house had been quietly opened.


    A figure was reflected on the wall

 Chapter 574

    "Go, where are you going?"


    Lu Mingzhe appeared at the door. His always cold eyes became colder and looked at Ruan again.


    The girl he was worried about. She is now carrying her luggage in her hand and facing him sideways. However, looking from his position, it seems not difficult to find that Ruan Zai''s face is still ruddy, and there is no sign of injury.


    Look, I''ve had a good time these days


    "Where are you going?" He asked, his tone almost as heavy as squeezing a terrible emotion.


    Ruan Zai was surprised by the sudden sound and turned his head. What caught his eyes was a handsome and incredible male face. A pair of dark black pupils were as bright as gemstones. The bridge of his nose and perfect thin lips were permeated with delicacy and dignity.


    A few days later, his overbearing and innate coldness and arrogance were still so frightening.


    Ruan then saw Lu Mingzhe come back suddenly. As soon as she came back, she used a tone of questioning herself. She was angry and didn''t know where to come from.


    "Mr. Lu, I won''t bother you about my whereabouts." Ruan smiled slowly again, his voice was warm and calm, "anyway, I''m just a little person in your heart. You can''t control where I go. "


    What does Ruan Zai mean when he speaks in a strange way?


    Lu Mingzhe only felt that bursts of anger could not stop churning in his heart. As soon as he received the news of her accident, he was really ready to come back immediately. It''s just that the discharge of army Shaw was delayed for a few days. But he came back ahead of time and handed over Li Wanjun and army Xiao to Li Qing. He came back by private plane first. As soon as he got home, he just wanted to hold Ruan again in his arms and coax her and ask her if she had anything to do and whether it hurt. As a result, I heard the little girl talking about moving out!


    Are you angry!


    Even the address, but also a "you".


    Usually don''t call him Mingzhe. He''s very affectionate, or do women say that they turn over when they turn over!


    "Don''t go." Lu Mingzhe''s low voice implied anger. He strode forward, directly pulled Ruan Zaizai''s arm, and pulled her upstairs¡° Lu Mingzhe, what are you doing? Let go. " Ruan Zai was speechless. The bandage on her arm had just been removed. Dead Lu Mingzhe still pulled her so hard. He wanted to waste her!


    "Oh, young master, what are you doing?" Seeing this, mother Zhang is also anxious.


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe''s gloomy expression, and her heart was scared to jump out. Ah, the angry young master is so terrible!


    "Young master, give up! Miss, this delicate skin and tender meat can''t stand your toss. "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and glanced at Zhang''s mother: "go out."


    Zhang Ma was stunned: "


    "Get out."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice became colder.


    Zhang''s mother subconsciously retreated, then turned around and trotted, closing the door.


    Now, there are only Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai left in the big living room. Ruan still said, "Lu Mingzhe, you let go, you hurt me."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, and his heart was always bitter. Ruan Zai was unfamiliar with his politeness, "didn''t he call you just now? It changed so quickly. Ruan Zaizai, you said, "how can you turn your face faster than a book?"


    "I didn''t." Ruan argued again, "it''s clear that you are uncertain."


    "I''m uncertain?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "where do you want to run with your suitcase? Or are you crazy when you''re hit by a car? "


    You''re crazy! Your whole family is crazy!


    Ruan stared at him again. "I told you I would move out. Where am I going with my suitcase? To my new home, of course! "


    "But you didn''t promise me that you wouldn''t go without my permission." Lu Mingzhe lowered his head against her forehead, and his lips seemed to wipe the corners of her mouth. The hot breath sprayed on her face, and evil and cold smiled.


    "But I''m leaving now." Ruan then tilted his head and continued to stare at him.


    "Then I''ll lock you up." Instantly, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were caught in a storm, "you drive away and try!"


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan wants to shoot the man with a brick! Why is he so overbearing, so excessive! When I got home, I didn''t ask her about her health, but I was so rude to her!


    "Let go, let me go! Do you hear me? "


    you must be dreaming! Looking at Ruan Zaizhen with an angry face, a cold voice burst out from the bottom of Lu Mingzhe''s throat, as if from Hell: "which man do you want to run to when you leave in such a hurry? Or did your suitor help you buy a golden house outside and you can''t wait to run over? Is it Tang Yanyi? Or a real year? Hehe, is that Luo Zicheng again? " Lu Mingzhe already knows. When Ruan is in the ward these days, Tang Yanyi has to accompany her. Look, he''s not in China, she still needs love and care.


    Not to mention the real year! Thinking of the man, Lu Mingzhe''s hand caressing Ruan Zaizai''s face slowly moved down. He suddenly grabbed Ruan Zai''s chin and raised Ruan Zai''s face. He looked at Ruan Zai angrily, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave me? Do you want to find another man?"


    "Are you so unsure of yourself?" All day long suspected that she had a man outside?


    Insidious and cruel again appeared in his eyes. Lu Mingzhe pondered for a moment and only insisted: "you answer my question first!"


    neuropathy!


    Ruan Zai has lost his voice to a suspicious man who has nothing to do.


    She shook off his arm, pulled up the suitcase and walked in the direction of the gate, but Lu Mingzhe clasped her wrist: "said no!"


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s anger really came up. He came back in such a hurry, not to see her leave and find another man! Don''t think he doesn''t know Tang Yanyi''s Thoughts on Ruan Zaizai. Why, did these two cultivate their feelings in just a few days while he was not in China? Lu Mingzhe pulled Ruan back and pushed her to the wall: "to be honest, do you like Xiaoyi?"


    Where is this?


    Ruan Zai''s slender eyebrows slowly frowned together: "you''re crazy! crazy! Paranoia! "


    Otherwise, how could he say she likes Tang Yanyi.


    And this bad ass, and put a line on her side!


    "You still scold me?" Lu Mingzhe grabbed Ruan Zaizhi''s hand and tightened it involuntarily. He said coldly word by word: "if your mother hadn''t called on the left and right, you thought I would leave you?"


    "My mother?" Ruan then reflected what he was talking about and said, "what''s none of my mother''s business?"

 Chapter 575

    "She already knows our relationship. So she''s urging me to tell her what''s going on between us. "


    Lu Mingzhe bit Ruan Zaizai''s chin, regardless of her struggle: "you said, I want to tell your mother that you were kept by me. What will she react? Or do you want me to say that you became your brother''s lover at a young age? "


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and even picked up the ending. His other big hand began to linger on Ruan Zai''s skin, "forget, we''ve already been in bed. Do you want me to tell your mother all this? You said you threw yourself into my arms and introduced yourself to the pillow while she was away? Do you think your mother will find your daughter shameless and humiliated when she knows this? "


    "You are shameless!" Ruan Zai was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. He didn''t even say hello to her. How can he say that about her. When he was most lonely and helpless, he was not with her. Now he moved out of her mother in turn, humiliating and threatening her. Ruan wanted to slap Lu Mingzhe in the face! Sure enough, these domineering presidents are a group of arrogant and arrogant pigs!!


    "If you look down on me in your heart, you wouldn''t have liked me!" She smiled and looked at Lu Mingzhe with a touch of stubbornness on her face. "Now when you put on your pants, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Do you want to throw all our affairs on me? Lu Mingzhe, I despise you, I despise you! "


    "If I seduce you, you have to be strong enough. Will you be hooked by me so easily?"


    "What a you despise me!" Lu Mingzhe looked at the stubborn Ruan Zaizai. The coldness in his eyes gradually accumulated. The fire in his heart was unstoppable, and he was on the verge of outbreak.


    "Then just despise it!" Then he came forward and didn''t even enter the bedroom door, so he pushed Ruan down on the ground again. He lowered his head and his lips pressed on her lips. Then Lu Mingzhe forced her teeth open and broke into her lips and teeth. He was brutally ravaged. His anger ignited his desire and made her lips painful and swollen.


    Since Ruan wanted to run again and resisted him so much, he looked down on him and despised him. Then why should he be polite and tender to her.


    She''s right. He''s so shameless.


    What Lu Mingzhe sees is her beautiful body, which brings him satisfaction every day and night.


    What if you hate him?


    Since Ruan Zai has been the controller since he met him again, this woman has to obey his orders. Otherwise, hehe, does she want to be bad again?


    Bad little fox, you must pull out your tail!


    no Ruan Zai was smothered by him again, struggling desperately, and even didn''t hesitate to pull the wound. But Lu Mingzhe was so strong that he bit her lips hard. Their mouths were full of the smell of blood. It was all hers.


    "Don''t move, don''t challenge my bottom line." His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Ruan Zai was lying on the cold ground, bearing the weight on her body. She had realized what would happen next. Continue to struggle to make a series of vague sounds, "no... no..."


    "No?" The irony on Lu Mingzhe''s face became more and more obvious.


    The corner of his mouth lifted a cold arc and said, "are you qualified to say no?"


    "Go away..." Ruan kicked him again while he was talking.


    Hehe, Lu Mingzhe smiled fiercely and dodged easily. He lowered his head and kissed Ruan Zai''s delicate neck.


    His power is irresistible.


    His taste is very aggressive.


    No one can resist his means.


    Ruan then slowly closed her eyes, and a few tears seemed to flash from the corners of her eyes, which looked like a charming flower... Because she heard what Lu Mingzhe had just said in his ear, "don''t you want to run? How can you run when you are pregnant with my child? "


    "Presumably, your mother will be happy to be a grandmother as soon as she returns home..."


    He continued to kiss her, his mood was extremely abnormal, like a madman on the verge of time control.


    Sure enough


    Ruan figured it out again. It was wise not to provoke Lu Mingzhe in his previous life.


    He is the devil. Even if you are loved by him and loved by him, it is only the devil''s love. If you don''t obey, he will plunder everything you have like a devil and bind you firmly. You can only exist like a puppet around him.


    Because there is only one winner in the war between madmen and madmen.


    Either you die or I die!


    "Open your eyes!" The man under him suddenly gave up his struggle and lay obediently on the ground. This made Lu Mingzhe''s heart suddenly uncomfortable again.


    He said with a cold smile, "honey, what are you pretending to be noble? I''ve pressed you many times before. Now I''m still pretending to be wronged. Do you want to sympathize and think I''ll let you go? "


    "Dream, never!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s lip bit her earlobe.


    "Don''t......" Ruan twisted his body uncomfortable again.


    "No? Don''t what? So? Still? "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly. The sarcasm in his tone became more and more obvious. He stretched out his hand and heard a hissing sound. Ruan Zai''s looming body was white and dazzling


    "You asked for it!"


    Lu Mingzhe buckled Ruan Zaizai''s back waist and finally made their bodies fit closely.


    ¡£


    I don''t know how long it took, spring floated... The air seemed to be filled with the taste of passion, not the taste of love.


    "Lu Mingzhe, you bastard¡° Ruan''s eyes were full of water vapor. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. I could only feel the body tired and painful, and then waved my small fist and beat Lu Mingzhe constantly, but the man''s chest was as cast as bronze and motionless.


    "Asshole?" Lu Mingzhe approached Ruan again, and the hot breath sprayed on her face. His slender fingers were slowly involved in her dark and beautiful hair and kept playing, "don''t try to escape from me! There is only one word "death" for my people to escape! So don''t try to challenge my patience and limit in this way! Because I have no patience at all. Do you understand? Baby! "


    He said in her ear word by word, like a devil''s whisper, "what if I have to escape?" Ruan then stubbornly opened his mouth and looked at him with provocative eyes.


    Ah, Lu Mingzhe smiled, quickly pecked her lips, and kissed them anxiously and closely, which made Ruan almost suffocate again.


    "Then I''ll eat you one mouthful at a time."


    He hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his body, "hum, you can''t escape my palm anyway."

 Chapter 576

    Ruan shuddered again.


    She had never seen such Lu Mingzhe, crazy and bloodthirsty, and the strength he fell on her lips seemed to tear her apart.


    okay.


    If the person who opens Pandora''s box is a fool, the person who provokes the devil is the fool among the fools.


    Ruan asked herself again. After a lifetime of rebirth, she was stupid again.


    She is the world, silly and naive fool!


    At that time, she even sought a shelter for her temporary safety and got into trouble with Lu Mingzhe. Then, in this life, she is doomed to escape.


    No wonder so many people are afraid of this man, and even his relatives dare not make a mistake in front of him. It turned out that the cruelty and cruelty hidden under his warm side had never disappeared. His ruthlessness, cruelty and tyranny have long been engraved in his bones. It''s her. He forgot Lu Mingzhe''s tenderness to her. It''s all appearances.


    How could it be possible to take over such a huge multinational enterprise at a young age with less bloodshed. Perhaps, Ruan thought again, if he angered Lu Mingzhe again and again, disobeyed Lu Mingzhe, and made him feel that he was no longer under his control, he would kill her one day.


    At this moment, I don''t know how to describe this mood. Is it frustration? Or sad? Or joy?


    The two have been together for so long. It turns out that Lu Mingzhe has no feelings for her. He always grabs and occupies! He put all these factors on emotion. No matter how long he was with him, he was just an accessory in his life.


    It turned out that people like him would never have love.


    So did you lose again? Lost in love again?


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again, with a pair of faded angry eyes, looked at him so clear and clean, opened his mouth several times, and finally said nothing.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Mingzhe asked in a low voice. It must be admitted that he still cares about the little woman''s mood. Even if he thinks his feelings have dried up and can''t be given, there will always be a moment when someone can stir the strings in the depths of his heart. After all, he was not born to enjoy loneliness.


    "Nothing." Ruan Zai looked away.


    He rubbed Ruan Zai''s tender lips with his fingers. Lu Mingzhe saw that Ruan Zai took a passive resistance attitude again. He just relaxed and satisfied, and his face became vicious again. He bit her ear, ground it carefully, and said in her ear deeply and silently: "I want you to catch my taste! I can''t escape in my life! I''ve been my woman all my life! "


    See, snake essence disease is coming again!


    The crisp and numb breath between the lips was like a small feather tickling her ears. Ruan Zaizai''s body had long become a pool of spring water in his arms. There was no way. After the love between men and women was over, it was always women who suffered. Now she has no strength and can''t push Lu Mingzhe away. She can only swallow and say, "let go of me. I''m tired."


    This time, his rough means put pressure on her, like an intolerable torture.


    Ruan can''t stand it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe was indifferent. His hand continued to ignite on her, "shout out!" He ordered.


    This sentence made Ruan tremble again. His whole body was like soaking in cold water.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    She was like a little animal angered. Her big watery eyes stared big and looked pathetic.


    She said, "you''d better stop and stop when you''re good!"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t know why. The more he saw Ruan like this again, the more he wanted to say something unbearable to humiliate her. Why? Huh!? Ruan would not say a soft word to beg for mercy. As long as she was willing to be soft, he would hold her in his arms and coax her gently.


    But why is she so stubborn! Will it kill her to beg for mercy like him?


    "I said, I want you to call it out!" He growled in some anger.


    Ruan was even more stubborn. Lu Mingzhe thought she was an object he waved at once? When he wanted to force her, he forced her, played with her when he wanted to play with her body, and even threatened her with their relationship and forced her to submit.


    Yes, Lu Mingzhe is rich and handsome. I don''t know how many women love her outside, but does he stand too high and think all women stick to him upside down and submit to him? What he says is what he says. Lu Mingzhe is really wrong!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ruan no longer speak, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold and stiff, but there was a faint frustration in the bottom of his eyes, "again, are you afraid of me? Do you think I''m terrible? "


    "Thanks to your self-knowledge." Ruan then looked into his eyes and nodded with a sneer.


    It''s more terrible than yourself.


    This successful sentence angered Lu Mingzhe. The next second, Ruan Zai suddenly felt a tear like pain coming from his body


    She almost shed tears in pain. Although she tried hard to hold back her tears, she couldn''t help it. "Stop..." she looked at the man who was pressed on her, couldn''t breathe, her body was more weak, and her little hand was powerless against his chest, "... You''ll break me..."


    "Please." Cold words, no slightest emotion.


    "No." Ruan Zaizai is like this. He would rather die than speak hard.


    Therefore, she added a more violent plunder to her body. From the beginning to the end, I don''t know how long Lu Mingzhe has been doing it. On the contrary, Ruan Zai, no matter how painful it is, bites her lips, turns them white and doesn''t say a word.


    Lu Mingzhe''s heart softened. "It''s so difficult for you to beg me?"


    Ruan then bit his lips and nodded.


    Lu Mingzhe picked up Ruan Zaizai''s face. Under Ruan Zaizai''s cold gaze, Lu Mingzhe found that his heart had kneaded into a ball again. Suddenly, I wanted to say a few more words to ease the relationship with Ruan, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    He could only hold her tightly, as if she were the most precious treasure in the world, "I''m crazy to fall in love with you."


    At this time, I don''t know if Ruan heard clearly again. She was too tired. She only pursed her lips in his arms. Her mind was a little dizzy, but her eyes looked at him warily.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe picked her up considering that the floor was too cold. The petite girl has a ruddy and pale face, and her black hair is wet with sweat, not to mention the cyan marks and broken clothes on her body. She looks like a broken doll.


    Seeing Ruan Zaizhen like this, Lu Mingzhe was extremely distressed, but he still said that sentence in her ear, "I''m crazy to fall in love with you."

 Chapter 577

    The blue sky was cloudless, and it was another excellent weather.


    The next day, at 5 p.m., the plane landed slowly at the airport.


    The driver and bodyguard pushed their luggage in front. Li Wanjun walked slowly behind them in a dark purple windbreaker. A camel hat pressed his long hair and the brim of the hat was so low that he couldn''t even show his face.


    But her hands were pinched into fists, and her heart couldn''t stop jumping wildly, revealing her nervous mood now.


    Finally back.


    After so many months, I finally returned to China from country M.


    After staying in a foreign country for so long, she missed her daughter who stayed at home every day. Worried about her illness, worried that she can''t take care of herself, worried that she will be bullied. In short, a mother''s heart is hanging on her daughter.


    Li Wanjun was born in a bad family. She had also had an inhuman experience in love before. Finally, he entered the Lu family in the name of Chongxi. In fact, she is selfish to promise this. On the one hand, she knew how powerful the Lu family was in the imperial capital with their financial resources. Once something bad happens to her, she can take refuge.


    On the other hand, she hopes that Ruan Zai can live better through a superior environment. Since the daughter was born, her mother owes her too much and has never given her a safe day. However, things could not develop as planned.


    This kind of rich family has a large family population and many rules. It turned out that he would reject an alien child, so Ruan didn''t get a superior living environment to grow up.


    You say no, it''s not easy. She worked hard in the Lu family and waited until the head of the family returned home. Li Wanjun still remembers that six months ago, when Lu Mingzhe personally went to the manor to pick up Ruan Zaizai, she was really surprised and happy.


    Does this mean that


    Is the eldest son of the Lu family willing to accept their mother and daughter? Are you willing to treat Ruan as your sister again?


    What a pity!


    Reality is doomed to slap her again!


    Thinking of the news she saw these days, Li Wanjun felt that her heartbeat was not her own. She was angry, she was angry, she was sad.


    How could she have thought that she would accompany army Xiao out for treatment all the way, and Lu Mingzhe? Besides, as Ruan Zaizai''s nominal brother, she promised that she would take good care of Ruan Zaizai on the day she left, so she naturally became Ruan Zaizai''s guardian.


    But how could he! How can you do that!


    Now, there is no need to ask Lu Mingzhe for confirmation. From his relaxed attitude, and every time she asks Li Qing about Ruan Zai''s situation in China, Li Qing''s expression of hesitation.


    There''s nothing to say!


    The daughter she cares about most and misses most has been touched!


    How can it? How can it!


    Li Wanjun couldn''t figure it out.


    The more she thought so, her tears came out


    Her daughter is so young. If outsiders knew that she had a relationship with Lu Mingzhe, what would others think of her? What would you say about her? Besides, she is still a public figure. How can she survive in gossip?


    "Madam?" At this time, a respectful male voice sounded in his ear.


    Li Wanjun looked up. Li Qing looked at her suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Stepping out of the airport, a row of silver gray cars parked on the roadside, causing passers-by to look sideways.


    The door was opened and Li Wanjun sat in in silence.


    She doesn''t want to talk.


    In her heart, Secretary Li and Lu Mingzhe are in collusion!


    They are not good people!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing sat in the co pilot''s seat confused.


    From the rearview mirror, Li Wanjun''s eyes were red. She bit her lips tightly. She just sat silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long period of treatment, army Xiao''s physical condition has been much better. The next second, a warm and generous hand patted the back of Li Wanjun''s hand. Army Xiao''s voice asked slightly and deeply.


    "Wanjun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Similarly, they are the superiors who have lived for many years. Compared with Lu Mingzhe, Lu Junxiao''s voice is a little cold, but it always has a gentle warmth. Li Wanjun suddenly turns her head and looks into a pair of men''s eyes that seem to see through everything. She can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    These days, army Xiao is treated in the hospital. He has no direct contact with Lu Mingzhe.


    Does he know about Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai?


    Did he watch the domestic news?


    And if he knows


    What would he think of Ruan Zai and himself? Will he think their mother and daughter are upside down, or do they want his family''s money? As a stepdaughter, I dare to be so bold with my brother


    Thinking of this, Li Wanjun dared not think of it in just a few seconds.


    She''s flustered now. This kind of mood has no experience and can''t be clear with humanity at all.


    She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Army Xiao smiled. When he smiled, his face was very relaxed. "You''ve worked hard these days. You must be tired to take care of me like a waste man? Fortunately, you are finally back now. You haven''t seen your daughter for more than half a year. You should miss her very much, too? "


    "It''s a pity that you married me at that time. I was paralyzed. I didn''t even have anyone to trust. I could only watch your daughter get kicked out. Tut Tut, such a young child. I don''t think much of her. "


    "No, it''s not..." Li Wanjun panicked and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, don''t say that... There''s nothing right or wrong. It''s all another life, no matter what you do."


    "Mr. Lu?"


    Army Xiao was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Do you call me Mr. Lu?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "You''ve been married to me for so many years. Why is it so strange? Call Junxiao later. " Army Xiao smiled and his eyes were slightly bent. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Li Wanjun unconsciously felt a chill.


    If so, like father, like son.


    The aura on both of them was almost breathless.


    Before long, the car drove into the Lu family mansion.


    The sky had already dimmed, leaving only a faint light. The mottled light and shadow were scattered through the sparse leaves. The bodyguard opened the door and the people on the bus came down.


    The tricks of fate are always funny


    And now, upstairs.


    Sweat stuck to the man''s handsome face like a chisel. His eyes were bright like two deep obsidian. He pressed on her naked and smooth back, stared at her deeply, bit her ears, and said with a light smile: "look, who''s back. Do you want them to see it? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cover your face, I really like Gao Gan and Qiang Chong


    However, men and women must be physically and mentally clean.


    Otherwise, the diaphragm should

 Chapter 578

    The curtains were pulled up, the lights in the room were very dark, there was no sound, and everything around was quiet.


    Ruan then opened his eyes without warning, and the pain all over announced all kinds of sins in recent days.


    Why, why


    How did Lu Mingzhe become such an asshole man!


    She propped up her tired body and sat up. Just in time, the door was knocked twice and pushed open.


    When mother Zhang came in, as long as she smelled the air, everything that happened in the room would be silent.


    "Miss."


    She gently called Ruan again. Her voice was soft and warm, just like a kind old woman.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ruan again frowned with a curving eyebrow. The pain of her lower body has not been relieved much, making it difficult for her to walk.


    "What time is it?" A sharp cold awn flashed in her black eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "It''s eight o''clock in the evening. Both of them have finished their dinner. I wanted to ask the young lady to have dinner together. But the young master said you were too tired these days and needed a rest. So... Are you hungry now? I''ll call the kitchen. "


    There is no need for Zhang''s mother to explain what she said. Ruan Zai has understood it.


    What do you mean she''s too tired and needs a rest?


    She saw that Lu Mingzhe didn''t want her downstairs!


    "I want to see my mother."


    Ruan took another deep breath and braced himself up.


    "OK." Zhang malima said, "Miss, let me help you clean up."


    Mother Zhang went over and opened the quilt. Suddenly, the dazzling cyan and red on her delicate body were all over the. Zhang''s mother was surprised. She quickly covered up her good mood and said, "Miss, you''ve suffered."


    As long as you see these traces, you can imagine what the indoor scene was like before.


    Ruan sat on the bed in silence and said nothing.


    She blocked Zhang''s mother from taking a wet towel and trying to clean it for her.


    At the moment, there was still a man''s breath all over her. Ruan got out of bed again in silence. Her hands trembled slightly, opened the door and rushed into the bathroom.


    When the spray splashed down, she tried her best to scrub her delicate skin and made her skin red. But so what? It''s hard to recover. Long ago, she was dirty and couldn''t be washed away. Yes, she is a dead woman. Didn''t she love Lu Mingzhe so much before? Don''t you get along well with him in collusion?


    But how did this happen?


    Become so resistant to him?


    Downstairs.


    "Dad, are you feeling better these days?"


    Dressed meticulously, he looks like an elegant aristocrat. Lu Mingzhe is lazily leaning on the sofa, glancing at army Xiao.


    "That''s it."


    Army Xiao sat in a wheelchair. Except for the movement of his face and hands, his other senses continued to be paralyzed, and there was basically no possibility of cure.


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled meaningfully, "that''s a pity."


    "Aunt Li, you''ve been with my father abroad these days. Can you bear it?" He was still the cool and noble sign expression, but there was a deep dark light in his eyes, which made Li Wanjun feel goose bumps.


    She subconsciously glanced at army Xiao and saw that he just smiled at his, as if waiting for her answer. Li Wanjun paused and said, "I''m fine."


    She couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. She looked at Lu Mingzhe sitting there as calm as water. She couldn''t wait for him to say anything more. She hurriedly said, "zhe''er, where''s your sister? She''s been resting upstairs long enough. Can you send someone to call her down? She didn''t eat dinner. She must be hungry. "


    In this family, as long as Lu Mingzhe is there, it seems that everyone dares not to do so, including his father.


    Li Wanjun wanted to go upstairs to see Ruan Zaizai as soon as he came back, but he was stopped by Lu Mingzhe. He just said coldly, "she''s tired and resting." Li Wanjun can''t take another step.


    She didn''t think much. She always felt that Lu Mingzhe said the word "tired" very strangely. She was afraid that what had happened would be exposed in front of army Xiao, so she couldn''t rush upstairs.


    You can only wait.


    Wait, Lu Mingzhe''s personal consent.


    Looking at Li Wanjun who wanted to see his daughter, he also asked Lu Mingzhe what he meant. A trace of surprise clearly crossed army Xiao''s face. He pointed to the maid standing on one side, spoke in a warm voice and said, "go upstairs and call the lady down."


    "Yes, sir." The maid took orders.


    "Dad, didn''t you say before that she''s resting."


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips were hooked and his words were overbearing and full of strong displeasure.


    No matter who the other party is, he doesn''t seem to like others to disturb his heart.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Yanbo of the army flashed slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart, maybe it was an illusion... He said directly: "when I was not at home with your Aunt Li, to be honest, did you take good care of it?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and Lu Mingzhe''s mouth was almost invisible, "of course. For her college entrance examination, I also specially invited teachers to help her with her homework. "


    Seems to understand his words in general, army Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes. How is the company doing recently? "


    "Very good." Lu Mingzhe gently lifted his thin lips and said quietly, "the company is in my hand, which is much better than you at that time. At least there are a lot fewer villains. Dad, those people should have been kicked out long ago, right? "


    "Oh?"


    Army Xiao was slightly stunned, and I didn''t know if he understood what he meant.


    Li Wanjun, who sat aside from beginning to end, couldn''t understand the riddle played by the father and son. She only looked firmly at the magnificent stairs and the luxurious Lu family like a palace. She only hoped that Ruan Zai could really live here like a little princess.


    She was thinking like this in her heart and looked at it with full hope until


    A girl with long hair and a white knee length dress came into her view.


    "Again." Li Wanjun blurted out that she was going to run over and hug her daughter.


    However, faster than her


    Lu Mingzhe took a long step and walked over a few steps.


    "Oh, baby." He hugged Ruan Zai in his arms as if there were no one else. When he turned his back to Li Wanjun, with the cover of his tall body, a loving kiss fell on the beautiful face. Lu Mingzhe endured his burgeoning desire. He bowed his head and breathed enthusiastically next to Ruan Zai''s ear. He smiled and said, "what should I do? I want you again."

 Chapter 579

    This pig is in heat all the time!


    Ruan Zai almost immediately pushed Lu Mingzhe away and glared at him, reminding him that enough is enough.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and was not angry, so he took a step back, no longer separated from Ruan, and then looked at the sight of the hall.


    "Mom."


    Without Lu Mingzhe, an eyesore, Ruan Zai finally saw Li Wanjun. This is the meeting after more than half a year since rebirth. Li Wanjun''s gentle face is still gentle and kind, but the fine lines in the corners of her eyes reveal the hard work and fatigue of these days. The way she smiled was still kind, and the look in Ruan Zaizai''s eyes was full of strong maternal love.


    "Again."


    Li Wanjun stepped forward and hugged Ruan Zaizai directly. She patted Ruan Zaizai on the back and whispered in her ear, "do you miss your mother these days? How are you doing? Did anyone bully you? How about your academic performance? Did you drop your homework when you became a star? "


    Most of the mothers and children in the world haven''t seen each other for a long time. At the moment of seeing them, they like to ask in detail, and they want to find out all the daily details of their children, for fear that their children will suffer a loss or live a bad life and live a unhappy life.


    "I''m fine."


    Ruan then pursed her lips and smiled, revealing a very bright smile. She just smiled and stood there quietly, looking nothing wrong.


    "Really?" Li Wanjun didn''t believe it. "Aren''t you lying to your mother? It''s all right. Now mom''s back. If anyone bullies you, tell mom. "


    "No more." Ruan directly hugged Li Wanjun''s arm and said, "Mom, I''m really good. It should be you. How are you? Did you pay attention to your body, and... "Her purplish lips hooked up and quietly came to Li Wanjun''s ear and said," Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to sleep with you tonight. "


    "You child." Li Wanjun said with a smile: "I''m so big. I still want to sleep with my mother. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    "Mom, just promise me." Ruan continued to act coquettish, "I really miss you."


    She doesn''t believe it. Li Wanjun is in her room tonight. That smelly man dares to come!!


    Well, she swore that she didn''t take Li Wanjun as a shield. In fact, my heart is also eager for my mother''s warmth.


    "This......" Li Wanjun hesitated. After all, this is not her own home. She feels that sometimes she can''t tolerate some decisions. Who makes the two men in this family too powerful and invade the air.


    "Again, what are you talking to your mother?" At this time, army Xiao suddenly made a noise and interrupted the warmth between mother and daughter.


    Ruan was slightly stunned again. She turned her attention to army Xiao. The hair is a little sparse and there are some signs of baldness, but the whole face is handsome. The facial features are somewhat similar to those of Lu Mingzhe. The sword eyebrow star is extremely fierce, but the momentum of the whole person feels too haggard, just like a person who is terminally ill.


    Oh, this man is not Lu Mingzhe''s father, army Xiao.


    "Uncle Lu." Ruan blinked again and called him. His tone was quite polite, "hello."


    "Yes."


    Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer and taller the little girl is, the more beautiful she is."


    His eyes were fixed on Ruan Zai''s pure little face, and he didn''t move away. His sharp eyes looked at it with a touch of examination. The reason is that at the moment when Ruan came downstairs again, he noticed that his always cold-hearted son would take the initiative to hug her.


    This move is too inappropriate!


    Moreover, in front of them, it''s a little out of line!


    He wanted to see some differences in Ruan Zaizai''s face. Unfortunately, it is destined to have nothing.


    Ruan smiled again and looked at army Xiao with his usual clever expression. He didn''t say anything. Because she didn''t know what to answer, she always felt strange.


    I''m afraid he found something.


    Thinking of Ruan, he glanced at Lu Mingzhe again. However, he saw Lu Mingzhe standing there as if nothing had happened, slightly hooked his thin lips and smiled at her.


    Ruan refrained from rolling his eyes and beating the dead man, and resolutely looked away. Xiao said, "how did your brother treat you while we were away?"


    "Huh?" Suddenly mentioned this, Ruan thought again, nodded immediately and replied, "shit, how does Lu Mingzhe treat her? He''s a shameless bastard! The attitude towards her is too bad! " But Ruan kept holding back. Her voice seemed to be a little light and couldn''t hear too much emotion. "Well, my brother is very kind to me."


    "Really?" Army Xiao obviously didn''t believe it. He glanced at Lu Mingzhe and said, "my son, I know him best. No matter who is close to him, if something really happened, he usually won''t care. You said he would be nice to you? You''re not fooling your uncle. "


    Have you ever seen someone say that about his son in front of someone? Call him a fickle man. Lu Mingzhe''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He looked at Ruan Zaizai and wanted to hear her answer.


    The little girl is not angry with him. She had to kill him upstairs just now.


    Why is she so clever now that she doesn''t take the opportunity to sue his father? Maybe she can turn over and be the master!


    Then say it, say everything.


    "Really not." Ruan shook his head lightly and his voice was very gentle, "Uncle Lu, don''t keep asking me about me. Are you feeling better? "


    "You little girl will still care about me?" Army Xiao Wei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ruan to ask him about his physical condition again. Reasonably speaking, he was not close to her at all. Xiao said with a satisfied smile, "my body is much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again.


    Yes, she didn''t tell Lu Junxiao what Lu Mingzhe did to her. Why? Why tell these adults? Shouldn''t the situation between her and Lu Mingzhe be solved privately? Letting others know will only add to the chaos.


    Ruan Zai thought like this again and heard Xiao say, "Zai, you haven''t told your uncle what you were talking to your mother just now."


    "It''s nothing."


    Ruan Zai hugged Li Wanjun''s arm, put his head on her shoulder, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I want to sleep with her tonight."


    "You are so old that you have to sleep with Aunt Li?" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Mingzhe''s pure black eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "no!"

 Chapter 580

    Why can''t he say no?


    Ruan looked back at Lu Mingzhe with a smile, but said, "I''m talking to Uncle Lu, not asking for your advice."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Dead girl!


    On purpose, isn''t it!


    I just don''t want him in her room tonight!


    "Mingzhe, what are you excited about?" Army Xiao''s black tiger eyes glanced at Lu Mingzhe faintly, with a calm and profound tone, "well, it''s not a small matter. The little girl''s family will inevitably have a kind of dependence on her mother. "


    He smiled at Ruan Zaizai and said, "again, don''t be shy. Anyway, you can do whatever you want in this family."


    With that, army Xiao looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "come with me to the study."


    The servant pushed army Xiao''s wheelchair forward. Lu Mingzhe picked a long eyebrow and followed him away. But when he passed Ruan Zai, although Li Wanjun was also beside Ruan Zai, he still patted her little head without scruples and said, "don''t want to run."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Mingzhe?"


    Finally, when Li Wanjun followed Ruan upstairs again, Li Wanjun couldn''t help asking questions in his heart for a moment.


    Actually, downstairs, she wanted to ask. At the moment when Ruan reappeared in the stairwell, Lu Mingzhe came forward and hugged her. Although her figure just flashed by, Li Wanjun clearly saw a touch of possession from Lu Mingzhe''s eyes. It was a man''s red fruit possession of women''s desire!


    She''s very upset, extremely upset!


    She doesn''t want Ruan to be with Lu Mingzhe again! She knows the character of a man like Lu Mingzhe. She is afraid that Ruan will be unhappy with him again. Coupled with some external gossip, Ruan can no longer afford it.


    More importantly


    Thinking of this, Li Wanjun''s thoughts suddenly stopped and was suddenly interrupted by Ruan Zai. Ruan then encircled Li Wanjun''s waist. His eyes full of night were like crescent moons. He smiled and said, "Mom, are you going to interrogate me?"


    "How do you talk! How can mom interrogate you? Mom cares about you! "


    Rao is Li Wanjun. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t stand it. "I''ve seen all your rumors. You''ve become a star. Well, I can''t say you. However, you must be honest. What''s the matter with Lu Mingzhe? Are you together? " Simply, she asked what she wanted to ask all at once, "or have you become his woman?"


    Ruan then glanced at Li Wanjun in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that Li Wanjun, who has always been gentle, would raise such an explicit question?


    What do you mean she has become Lu Mingzhe''s woman?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Wanjun was in a hurry and urged, "say it quickly, you child is so beautiful!"


    "Mom wants to hear something."


    Ruan Zai''s eyes flashed slightly - this situation was completely different from what she imagined.


    So whether to admit his relationship with Lu Mingzhe in front of Li Wanjun remains to be considered.


    "Your most honest answer." Li Wanjun said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell to the ground and became quiet in the air. Ruan re Mou Lu thought for a while.


    After a pause


    "Say it!" Li Wanjun saw that Ruan didn''t speak for a long time, and hurried some anxiously.


    "Those things on the Internet are fake."


    Ruan Zai didn''t want to talk about anything else at the moment. She only decided one thing. That is not to tell Li Wanjun anything. So she patted Li Wanjun on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Mom, you can''t believe those things. It''s all someone else''s intention to discredit me. "


    "Don''t prevaricate me with these words." Li Wanjun''s gentle face seemed to be stained with a trace of anger and said, "I called Lu Mingzhe a few days ago to ask about you two. He''s going to admit what he meant. Let''s talk about it again. Don''t you think it''s a little late to tell me that you have nothing to do? "


    "As you said, he just wanted to admit it. He didn''t admit it very definitely." Ruan Zai deliberately looked for loopholes in Li Wanjun''s words, "so there''s nothing between me and him."


    "Oh, you dead child!" Li Wanjun hated iron and steel and said, "he''s your brother. You can''t fool around with him. You have to understand!"


    "I know." Ruan nodded again, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t fool around. "


    Because the sleeves were a little wide, when Ruan got up from Li Wanjun''s arms again, a large section of delicate skin and flesh just appeared on the sleeves, and some blue and purple marks on them were just seen by Li Wanjun, "is this?!"


    Ruan then hurriedly gathered up his sleeves and said, "there was a car accident a few days ago, and the scars on his body have not disappeared."


    Car accident!?


    Forgive Li Wanjun for coming back all the way. What she was thinking about was Ruan Zaizai and Lu Mingzhe. She forgot to read the recent news. She didn''t even know about Ruan Zai''s car accident. At that moment, her concern changed to this point, "how did you get it? Why can''t you take care of yourself? Did you get hit by a car without looking at the road when you were crossing the street? "


    "You''re so cute, mom."


    Ruan was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he didn''t know what he was thinking and smiled. Li Wanjun''s character really means that wind is wind and rain is rain. Just now she was concerned about her personal feelings, and now her focus changed immediately.


    "You still laugh, still laugh!" Li Wanjun continued to look at Ruan Zaizhen as if he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Answer me quickly. How did I get it? Did you hurt anything? "


    "I''m fine! It''s all right! " Ruan again wrote a positive board and said in a childish voice, "I''m so big and I know I can take care of myself."


    Li Wanjun was very worried when she heard the speech.


    She always felt that her daughter seemed to have a lot of secrets, and Ruan never told her the truth again.


    Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zaizai and said seriously, "in the future, no matter what you do, talk to me before you go. You usually tell me wherever you go."


    "OK." Ruan nodded again.


    "And..." Li Wanjun said again, "you and Lu Mingzhe..."


    "I have nothing to do with him." Ruan again looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water and directly interrupted her.


    "You!" Seeing Ruan''s mouth so hard, he refused to admit it. Li Wanjun didn''t know what to do for a moment. She squeezed her fist and finally said very seriously and seriously: "in this family, remember to keep a good distance from Lu Mingzhe!"


    "Remember, he''s your brother! Just your brother! Can''t be anyone. "


    There was another brief silence in the room. For a long time, Ruan Zai''s eyes were bent into the arc of a crescent moon. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Brother, right?


    Then brothe

 Chapter 581

    The silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and there was peace everywhere. The aroma of the night filled the air and woven into a soft net to cover all the scenery. When the stars in the sky shine on Ruan Zaizai like glittering night pearls.


    Lu Mingzhe just came out of the study. He stood on the second floor and looked at the bottom from top to bottom. In the quiet little garden, Ruan Zaizhen was lowering her head and her long hair spread from her white neck, like a beaten little swan.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly chuckled, raised his feet and walked downstairs.


    "You''ve got your wish. Why did you come out at night? Do you think the scenery in the garden is beautiful? " The slender and tall figure slowly walks out of the darkness. No matter where the person appears, the strong smell will attack in an instant.


    "You..." Ruan was a little stunned again and slowly raised his head, "Lu Mingzhe?"


    She just stayed in the room and was always asked by Li Wanjun. She didn''t get tired of running out. Yes, she knows that Li Wanjun cares about her, but there are so many problems that she wants to find out, especially some daily details about her. Ruan couldn''t stand it any more, so he casually made an excuse and came out to get some air. I didn''t expect to meet this man!


    "Why don''t you call me Mingzhe?" Lu Mingzhe approached Ruan again and gracefully picked up the hair covering both sides of her shoulders. There was a strange light shining in the cold star like eyes, "or do you think it''s inconvenient to be with me in the future? Are you going to avoid me?"


    "Of course, don''t you think we need to keep a distance?" Ruan asked again solemnly.


    "Do we need to keep our distance?" Lu Mingzhe chuckled and asked a serious question.


    Still laughing!


    Ruan doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    She simply bypassed Lu Mingzhe. The next second, Lu Mingzhe grabbed her wrist and brought it directly into her arms. Under the moonlight, the man''s handsome face looked evil and uninhibited. He frivolously raised her chin, "why do you want to escape me so much?"


    "Because you hate it." Ruan Zai said without thinking: "I''m still very arrogant and proud. Do you know what you look like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe knew that he couldn''t hear any good words according to Ruan Zaizai''s words, so he chose to ignore it and said, "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Ruan Zai''s voice was a little weak and couldn''t hear his emotions.


    "Alas..."


    Lu Mingzhe sighed. In fact, army Xiao told him to go to the study just now, but he also beat him secretly to pay attention to the rules and don''t touch Ruan again. The little girl is innocent. In the future, he wants to help Ruan find another good family to marry. He also said that he was very down-to-earth when he saw Tang Yanyi, and the sons of some friends he knew around him were also good.


    When Ruan gets older, she will introduce them to her.


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe would have taken out a gun and killed the man if the speaker was not army Xiao. what do you mean? Ganqing is already his woman. Do you want to marry Ruan again?


    Lu Mingzhe does not understand the meaning of army Xiao. Isn''t it to remind him on the side that it''s best not to think about Ruan again and move that kind of mind to her. But his father didn''t know him enough. Where is he? Xiao xiangruan Zaizai, he is directly involved!


    It''s not. I left the study. Lu Mingzhe thought Ruan would shrink back in the room again. He couldn''t see her tonight. Who knows, the girl ran out. So oh, Ruan Zai sent the door to him to hold it again. If he didn''t hold it, he wouldn''t hold it.


    "Baby." He gave her a low cry.


    "Who is your baby!" Ruan then two slender and beautiful tangles, his lips subconsciously closed, and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes like hating the enemy, "obscene!"


    "Don''t be awkward." Lu Mingzhe put his chin on the top of her head, felt her white face with his thumb, and caressed it slowly, "you know, no matter how you make trouble with me, I love you very much and don''t want to move you."


    Pooh!


    Ruan Zai spits hard in his heart.


    The man who raised his pants and said he would turn his face, please roll it roundly!


    "I don''t want your love!" Her voice was very cold, but it was very harsh in Lu Mingzhe''s ear. Look, the little girl began to advance an inch again.


    "Who do you want to love?" He asked.


    "Not you anyway!" She answered.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Mingzhe grabbed her arm, and a haze flew through her eyes, which was suppressed in a flash. Instead of verbally, continue to coax, "well, be good, be good, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t you apologize to me?" Ruan suddenly raised his head again, and his eyes were close to Lu Mingzhe. Her eyes were misty like a layer of water mist, and the waves were as faint as ink. Just this kind of look changed Lu Mingzhe''s heart in a second.


    "What do you want to hear?" He patted her on the head. "Are you sorry?"


    Sorry, I can''t suppress my body because of the temporary emotional excitement. I hurt her by asking too much on her? Or shamelessly drugged her because she wanted to keep her, causing her to struggle and cry?


    Well, maybe you''re wrong.


    But I''m sorry, Lu Mingzhe can''t say it anyway.


    In his dictionary, there seems to be no two concepts of error and sorry. He only thinks that everything he does is out of love, so since it is love, why should he be sorry? Is it sorry that he loves her too much? That''s ridiculous. It is a snake essence disease doomed to emotional instability, and the brain circuit is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Let go of me." Ruan knows that this is a garden. She doesn''t want to be hit.


    "Don''t let go." Lu Mingzhe is the most amazing person. Every time Ruan is eager to escape him. As soon as he saw it, he was angry.


    Heartless dead girl!


    She seduced him first!


    Then how could she try to leave him after she got his heart!


    It''s not fair!


    It''s not fair at all!


    Now Lu Mingzhe is like a stubborn and stubborn little urchin of five or six years old. The more Ruan struggles, the harder he encircles her waist with one hand, "go to my room and accompany me later."


    "You''re crazy." Ruan reddened again. "Did you mean it? You know my mother is back... You still have to pester me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He seemed to chase her without skin or face.


    Lu Mingzhe once again pacified and patted Ruan Zaizai''s head. His hand on her waist also removed some strength. He whispered, "if you''re not with me, I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 582

    "Then go and buy an inflatable doll."


    Ruan said again very seriously, "anyway, there are many doll styles and can stand your toss. You can change another one if you break it. It''s not like I''m really dead when I break down. She can also accompany you every day. You can take her wherever you want. You see how convenient it is. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Clever little girl!


    He doesn''t want that!


    Lu Mingzhe lowered his head. The face suddenly approached Ruan Zaizhen, which made people''s nerves tense.


    "Why?" Ruan then tilted his head and didn''t want to be too close to Lu Mingzhe.


    "Don''t make trouble with me, will you?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice was very low, like comforting and comforting, "little girl, can''t you be as good as before? You''re only happy if you have to fight with me, aren''t you? "


    "You mean to say me!" Ruan then turned his eyes and said sharply, "have you forgotten what you have done to me these days? You drugged me! The medicine! "


    "If you don''t resist me, I won''t use it." Lu Mingzhe was very reasonable and said, "just be obedient yourself."


    This man, drugging people, he makes sense in turn!


    For Lu Mingzhe''s thinking, Ruan felt that if she wanted to talk to him again, she would be angry with him and vomit blood.


    "It''s late now. Let me go. I''m sleepy. " She tried to push him away, but he held her too tight.


    "Hold it again." Lu Mingzhe buried his head deeply in Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder socket. He slowly and seriously sniffed the girl''s taste. The sweet and clean aroma seemed to make him addicted. He didn''t want to leave for a moment!


    "Baby, I love you." He whispered tenderly in her ear.


    Ruan is speechless again. Lu Mingzhe has no self-knowledge. Don''t you find that she resists him now because she is angry? And hold her so tight! This man feels too good about himself!


    "Enough." She whispered.


    "Not enough." He murmured.


    Finally, they didn''t know how long they held each other. Lu Mingzhe sent Ruan Zai upstairs. He also wanted to say good night to the little girl. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zai went directly into the room and slammed the door shut, almost letting Lu Mingzhe''s nose hit the door panel.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face darkened decisively.


    This girl, this attitude towards him again!


    I owe you!


    Wake up the next day.


    Li Wanjun usually gets up early. When she gets up, she goes out to exercise.


    Then Ruan got up again to wash, followed by a run. When she returned to the room, her body was sticky and ready to take a bath.


    An unexpected guest has come to the room.


    "I''m back."


    The man''s voice seemed to have a magic sound, and Ruan''s hair stood up again.


    What a thousand defenses! She even locked the door at night, but she didn''t think the smelly man would sneak into her room early in the morning!


    She looked up and saw Lu Mingzhe sitting on the big bed, with watery eyes, walking towards him silently.


    Lu Mingzhe sat there waiting for her. When she came in front of him, he smiled around her waist and said, "I haven''t seen you have the habit of exercise before!"


    "Why?" Ruan looked at him angrily and said, "I have it from now on, can''t I?"


    Why did you suddenly come to her room.


    Dead! Not afraid to be seen by the army!?


    "You haven''t been angry all night?" Lu Mingzhe''s deep and unidentified eyes could not see any emotion.


    "..." Ruan looked at him again and said nothing.


    Did he think he could easily forgive her for what he had done to her?


    But Lu Mingzhe obviously cares about her attitude. He has determined it, "Why are you so angry and so difficult to coax?" Then he said so.


    "I didn''t want you to coax me." Ruan didn''t care, but said, "what are you doing here? Just go out. "


    "Of course." Lu Mingzhe slowly stood up and suddenly hugged Ruan Zaizhen.


    "What are you doing?" This psycho! Ruan Zai had no idea where he was playing.


    "You just came back from running. You sweat too much and don''t smell good." Lu Mingzhe also said it directly, holding her little body and walking out.


    "Are you still holding me out? Die! " Ruan was more anxious, "put me down! Put me down! "


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe said casually, "my father should read the morning paper in his room at this time. So I advise you to keep your voice down and stop shouting, or he will hear you... "


    This is the threat.


    After being held for a few steps, Ruan could no longer protest. He could only say, "I have legs."


    Go further and you will find Lu Mingzhe''s room.


    This bastard!


    What''s your idea early in the morning! be completely bared there and then!


    "I know." Lu Mingzhe pushed the door and directly brought Ruan Zai into his room.


    Although they have been together for a long time, Ruan Zai has hardly come to Lu Mingzhe''s bedroom.


    The light was bright, and Lu Mingzhe''s bedroom was dark gray, cold, as cold as others.


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe''s footsteps and walked towards the bathroom. He immediately kicked his legs and said, "no! Don''t you help me take a bath! "


    "Pooh." Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing. "Who said I would take a bath for you? But if you think so, I''d be happy to help. "


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Mingzhe quickly peeled Ruan Zaizai''s coat and locked her in his arms, making her unable to struggle.


    "You want to force me again, do you believe I really hate you..." Ruan stretched his neck again, his tone was very blunt, and it didn''t look like lying at all.


    Lu Mingzhe bit her white and tender little ear: "I''m really afraid of you."


    "Hmm..." he said softly and began to take off Ruan Zaizai''s clothes, but he said very gently: "OK, I won''t touch you, just hug you."


    "No one wants to take off his clothes." Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again like I saw through you. "You''re upset and kind."


    "It''s not that you stink." After neatly picking off Ruan Zaizai''s clothes, Lu Mingzhe directly put her in the bathtub, "have a good wash."


    Then he closed the door and went out.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    excuseme£¿


    Lu Mingzhe has changed his ways?


    Really don''t play the forced move?


    As if she had let down her guard, she let out the water and lay in the bathtub. However, the door was pushed open the next second. When Ruan boarded again, he kicked his foot and splashed water. She scolded him, "liar!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He touched his nose silently and looked at the wet suit. Finally, he took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Zaizhen hiding in the water, and said in a good voice: "don''t be nervous, I just came to help you deliver clothes." With that, he put down his clothes. This time, he really left.

 Chapter 583

    Lu group.


    As always, in the bright office, the crisp aroma flows quietly in the air. Not long after Lu Mingzhe came to the company from home, he had been writing and signing the documents accumulated in recent days. At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Li Qing is opposite him and stops.


    ¡°Boss¡£¡± He put a neat document on his desk.


    Then, Li Qing continued to stand where he was and didn''t go.


    Lu Mingzhe asked, "what''s up?"


    "Some time ago, you asked me to re investigate the background of the real year. I have found it out." Li Qing said. They had investigated the background of Zhenyi a long time ago. At that time, they concluded that they knew nothing except that he was a foreigner. Moreover, his usual way of doing things also makes people look normal on the surface.


    What a year!


    That''s the name!


    "How?" Lu Mingzhe lost his pen and asked in a deep voice. Just a while ago, he knew that he really took special care of Ruan Zaiye in the past year. But he didn''t understand the purpose of this kind of care. So he must know the origin of this man! The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, he worried that it was really a bad year!


    Li Qing frowned and said, "really one year, male, 24 years old. From the Vatican. According to the investigation, his ancestors were all businessmen active in that area. What is involved in ordinary business is nothing more than wine business. The company is small and operates only in the Vatican. However, there is a very strange phenomenon. "


    "What phenomenon?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows.


    "It is said that the real family has a strange rule that if members of their family want to get married, they can only intermarry with each other. The express provision says that men are not allowed to marry outside, and women are not allowed to marry outside. "


    Lu Mingzhe was surprised, "intermarriage within the family?" Isn''t this Luan Lun? Oh, how can this ancient bad habit still exist in the 21st century?


    "Yes." Li Qing nodded, and he felt unimaginable.


    So Li Qing went on to say, "the people at the bottom came to the Vatican to find out these news. Oh, by the way, President Lu. It is said that the Zhenyi family has a high prestige among the Vatican Chinese. Like many Chinese in the past, they needed Zhenyi people as middlemen to do business. "


    Li Qing paused and frowned: "Mr. Lu, do you think this family is like a businessman who only does ordinary drinks?"


    "Do you suspect that they have other businesses in private?" Lu Mingzhe said.


    Li Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s very possible. Because we can''t find other information, it feels quite mysterious. Like the surname Zhenyi, we don''t seem to have any in China. "


    Lu Mingzhe slightly frowned: "Li Qing, is this all the news you''ve found these days?"


    Li Qing didn''t know what Lu Mingzhe meant, so he could only nod: "yes, as soon as I received the report from my subordinates, I''ll come and report to you immediately. I really can''t find out any other news. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were so sharp that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at this moment. They just heard him say, "then why don''t you stay in his Vatican and come to the imperial capital one year? Why approach Ruan Zai? "


    Li Qing looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes and said, "well... Does he have a crush on Miss Ruan? Or did he deliberately approach Miss Ruan and want to get access to Lu''s core secrets through Miss Ruan, which will be detrimental to the Lu family at that time... "


    I have to say, Li Qing''s brain hole is quite big. Every time I think about a problem, I like to think in the worst and most far-reaching direction.


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "if it''s true as you said, why do you want to be bad for me in that year? After all, I don''t offend the river with him. "


    Wait, well water doesn''t invade the river


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe came up with an idea that if one day they really rushed


    Because Zhenyi was so concerned about Ruan Zaizai that he not only sent her home, but even openly accosted Ruan Zaizai downstairs of his company. There is something wrong with these actions. For a year, the whole body''s temperament is not like any kind-hearted person. He can''t pay attention to a person for no reason.


    Vaguely, Lu Mingzhe seems to have caught something, which is not very true.


    Li Qing said, "well... I don''t know. However, it is necessary to guard against people. Before thoroughly understanding the intention of one year, I think President Lu is still optimistic about Miss Ruan. If Miss Ruan is kidnapped one day, Mr. Lu, you will... "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled bitterly. Now he wants to tie Ruan around again, but what can he do? The girl is not controlled at all!


    He bypassed the topic and asked Li Qing, "do you have anything else?"


    Li Qing didn''t look well: "Lu Qianhao came to the company a few days ago while you were away."


    "How dare he come?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "who was the security guard on duty that day and opened him to me."


    He said that Lu Qianhao was not allowed to step into Lu again!


    How dare those people at the bottom dare to flatter others and disobey others?!


    "I see." Li Qing looked up at Lu Mingzhe and said, "President Lu, I guess Qian Hao is a thief."


    "His thief heart never died." Lu Mingzhe''s sarcastic look became stronger and stronger.


    "Well, you go out." He waved his hand with some boredom.


    The next days.


    Ruan Zaizai was about to go to the film and television city to participate in the shooting of the great Yan Dynasty, but no matter what she said, Li Wanjun did not allow her to go out. She said that her injury was still not good. She had to rest at home for a week, and even invited her private doctor back to recuperate her. There''s no way. Ruan can only compromise again, because Li Wanjun has been watching her step by step these days. She doesn''t have to be squeezed by someone. She lives a leisurely life.


    Until the new week comes.


    Movie city.


    When Ruan came here again, the actors in the crew were enthusiastic about the play. Everyone was happy to say hello to her when they saw her, but they looked a little strange, like they wanted to see her joke, "good morning again!"


    "You can count again!"


    Others said, "are you all right?"


    "You''ve recovered too fast. Like me, I fell down the stairs and had a cast for half a month."


    Hearing these words, Ruan smiled again and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "Of course. Why is Miss Qianjin bad?" I didn''t see anyone and heard his voice. A happy female voice came, a little arrogant.


    Just listen to her again: "generally, five or six people wait on Miss Qianjin when she is ill and hospitalized. I don''t know how many nurses Mr. Lu has sent to serve our Miss Ruan? I didn''t come for such a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect you to come! "

 Chapter 584

    The woman walking slowly in a beautiful yellow warm dress with a Begonia flower gold hairpin on her head looks very luxurious, but her beautiful face is arrogant like a peacock.


    Ruan Zai dared to slap her openly. Zhou su''er felt that the last disguise between her and the woman could completely disappear. From then on, she will never hide her jealousy and hatred for her, as well as her desire to die immediately!


    So when Zhou su''er finished, she looked at Ruan Zai with an oblique eye.


    Ruan said goodbye and smiled, "where is the dog barking? A good man doesn''t want to be a dog, and he doesn''t know that this man can''t figure it out. "


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Zhou su''er came forward and stared at Ruan Zaizai.


    "But you won''t be proud soon."


    Although Ruan Zai didn''t know what kind of moth the woman had made behind her back, he dared to swear to say these words. She was not angry at the moment, but said, "really? No matter what you do, I''ll be happy to accompany you. "


    "I just hope you have this life and can play with me." With that, Ruan left without looking back.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou su''er was not angry. Instead, she stood and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s back and smiled. Her smile was vicious and evil.


    Ruan Zaizai! Just be proud! Rampant!


    Soon, these will no longer belong to you!


    "Again, you come."


    Ruan did not take a few more steps, but was stopped by Sun Ping.


    "Director, what''s up?" She walked over.


    "It''s like this..." Sun Ping''s face was not as pleasant as usual, but a little tangled. He said slowly, "well, you know you had a car accident a while ago. You haven''t been on the set for a week or two. "


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and waited for Sun Ping''s later words.


    "So, you said you didn''t come, and the shooting of our crew must continue..." Sun Ping continued: "well, when we got some scenes that needed you to play, we asked Zhou su''er to replace you after discussion with our director team. Then... "


    In fact, these words are not easy to say. In any case, Sun Ping felt a little embarrassed. Because Ruan Zaizai''s car accident happened on her way home after the crew finished shooting. She was injured. And their director group, while the actors were recuperating, changed all her scenes and found a rival to replace her.


    Sun Ping didn''t see the attitude between Ruan Zai and Zhou su''er during the last quarrel. The sparks splashed everywhere! But what can Sun Ping do? A few days ago, Zhang Shiyu''s agent Xu Xiaoyao came to him and said that she had signed Zhou su''er under her hand. In the future, Zhou su''er will be their grand artist. She will try her best to hold Zhou su''er.


    While Zhou su''er wanted to be popular, one of the missing elements was good resources. Since Ruan can''t get hurt again, he should not occupy his position and waste a good role in vain. Finally, Xu Xiaoyao took out her three inch eloquence, confused Sun Ping''s words, and made a decision to let Zhou su''er take Ruan Zaizai''s part.


    Now, Sun Ping still has a little regret.


    Because after he said these words, he obviously saw Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes darkened, which made people feel very depressed and terrible. It was not like the usual gentle her at all.


    "Director, do you mean that I have given all my parts to Zhou su''er?" Ruan then opened his mouth with a smile and said this.


    "Not all." Sun Pingli said, "you''re back now. What belongs to you in the back still belongs to you."


    Ah, Ruan Zai said with a smile, "is it a fool for the director to be an audience? Zhou su''er helped me shoot all my scenes these days. Let me shoot them later. When the audience can''t see it, Liang Gongqin has been handled by two people! "


    Sun Ping gave a slight pause and said, "we can dig."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    That means that the scene she hasn''t taken these days was actually taken by Zhou su''er. Then you can pull her head off later and install it on Zhou su''er, and she will take it alone!


    What a bad idea!


    Even if she agrees, Zhou su''er will not agree! Besides, Ruan no longer disdains this method!


    She didn''t expect that a car accident would let Zhou su''er take advantage of it.


    Good. Zhou su''er is very resourceful now. So I would have said that to her with confidence just now.


    Thinking of Ruan, he smiled again and said, "director, you privately let Zhou su''er take my part. Alas, I really don''t know what to say. How do I feel that coming back to play the role of Liang Gongqin is like picking up something others don''t want. "


    When Ruan was in a bad mood, his words were always mean and ugly. You should know that for the director, each role in the great Yan Dynasty is like a child he created. It can''t be said well by others. Then Ruan Zaizai''s words sounded very harsh in Sun Ping''s ears. He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s unkind of you to give my part to others to shoot and direct."


    The long black hair was flying in the wind. Ruan Zaizai, standing in front of Sun Ping, smiled at the corner of his lips. The smile was ironic, mean, cold, so cold that people swallowed their saliva silently. I saw Ruan shoot his clothes again and suddenly said, "I won''t shoot this play."


    Nine words, she said light and light, and there was no unhappiness on her face. As she said, it was easy to give up acting a big play that others dreamed of. She didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "What? Are you done? " This was unexpected to Sun Ping.


    "HMM." Ruan said with a smile, "according to the contract we signed before. Director, you broke the contract first, so even if I abandon the performance, I don''t have to pay liquidated damages. You can''t trouble me. "


    Before actors enter the crew, they will sign a labor contract.


    Sun Ping asked others to replace Ruan Zaizai. He did it wrong. Besides, that man is still Ruan Zaizai''s sworn enemy! Ruan Zai can''t stand it.


    She won''t want anything used by Zhou su''er!


    Besides, Ruan never knew.


    Since Zhou su''er has a crush on her role, according to her character, she will never die, and she must get it. Looking at her complacent appearance, it is estimated that Zhang Shiyu has secretly made a lot of efforts in robbing her role!


    Good! Good!


    This pair of dog men and women in collusion! When she was injured, her Kung Fu as a demon has improved a lot!!

 Chapter 585

    Just then, Zhou su''er seemed to find the situation here. She threw a mocking look, which seemed to say, look, look! You still can''t beat me in the end! That''s good. I''m going to take the position of a female second!


    And Ruan Zaizai? She directly ignored the eyes from the other side. It''s good and proud, isn''t it? She''s definitely not finished with her! Thinking of Ruan Zai, he looked at Sun Ping with a faint smile and said, "the director, I''ll go first."


    "Ah! Wait! " I''m kidding. How could Sun Ping let Ruan go so easily. In his heart, he thought Ruan Zaizai was the most suitable actor for the role of Liang Gongqin!


    "Anything else?" Ruan looked back.


    "Again, don''t be so stubborn. It''s hard for me to do that. " Although Sun Ping is the chief director, he is not the only one in each crew and the director team!


    "That''s OK, director. You''ve said it for this reason." Ruan Zai said with a smile, "then you can get rid of Zhou su''er. Anyway, the crew has her without me and I without her." Doesn''t Zhou su''er want to become famous with this play!? She depends on how popular she is!


    "This, this..." Sun Ping was even more embarrassed. Now Zhou su''er is a grand artist. How could he easily dismiss her from the crew. Besides, Zhou su''er didn''t make any mistakes!


    Seeing that Sun Ping was also hesitant, Ruan smiled again. In her eyes, as long as she stood on Zhou su''er''s side in favor of Zhou su''er, she was not in the mood to answer. So she turned and left quickly.


    However, a woman who succeeds in a treacherous scheme can never let her go so easily. At that moment, Zhou su''er saw Ruan go again, and she quickly caught up.


    "Wait a minute!" She called Ruan again.


    Ruan stopped again, turned around and said with a smile, "Yo, did you catch up? Did you come to see my joke? Think you took my role and you succeeded? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou su''er looked at Ruan Zaizai. Her eyes were sarcastic, but the expression on her face was weak.


    "Ruan Zaizai, do you know what I hate you most?"


    "Always look arrogant and arrogant!"


    Ruan''s eyes grew colder and colder: "really? So that''s what you hate about me! " No wonder in the last life, Zhou su''er hated her so much that she wanted to destroy everything she had! At this moment, she finally said it!


    The resentment in Zhou su''er''s eyes flashed away: "Ruan Zaizai, why are you so ignorant. Or do you think it''s true that I told you I wanted to make friends with you? People like you who have no background and no background. If you didn''t have your brother behind your back, do you think you could really get a foothold in the entertainment industry? "


    It seems that she has a lot of resentment and jealousy towards herself.


    Ruan didn''t feel much anymore. She suddenly felt that Zhou su''er was ridiculous. Is it really good to live in jealousy forever? She hated herself so much because of jealousy?


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    Ruan then put his mind back and looked down at the screen to see the elevation. Needless to say, nine times out of ten, she knows that she is going to abandon the performance of the Dayan Dynasty. She will call to ask about the situation soon! Ruan can''t help thinking in her heart that even if she is her agent, she can''t change her decision!


    However, if Zhou su''er thinks that she won''t shoot, she can perfectly top her role. That''s a big mistake!


    Press the answer key.


    As a result, he said, "you smelly girl, what childish temper are you playing? Is it fun for you to act? Say no or no? Be careful of your character. No director dares to cooperate with you in the future! Quickly, turn around and go back to the crew to find the director and apologize! "


    Joke, it''s clear that they don''t keep their promise, want to change their role to her opponent, and now they have to apologize? Ruan was too lazy to talk to Gao, but said, "I won''t go back."


    The elevation at that end was so angry that he jumped his feet.


    "What are you talking about? Aunt ah, you are so grown-up. Can you stop playing with your temper? People, how can you be angry when you go out? You can''t throw away what belongs to you for nothing because of a moment''s anger! "


    "I won''t go back." In the same sentence, Ruan hung up again and looked at the person in front of him with a cold voice: "Congratulations, your goal has been achieved. I really abandoned the show, so bye. "


    "Ruan, stop." Zhou su''er saw Ruan Zaizhen leave with a smile. She didn''t achieve her goal at all! Why doesn''t Ruan cry and feel sad again!? Then she stopped in front of her and said, "are you forcing a smile?"


    Ruan Zai finally got angry: "Zhou su''er, do you think everyone is like you. You want to calculate others every day. You''d better harm others to have nothing? Please make it clear that I don''t want this role now, not this role you got by skill! Instead of having time to plan and rob my things every day, you''d better recognize the reality as soon as possible. You''ll never win me! "


    Zhou su''er seemed to be stabbed at the center of the matter, and her face turned white.


    What do you mean you can never win Ruan Zaizai?


    So, seeing Ruan Zaizai have to bypass her again, she continues to stop Ruan Zaizai reluctantly. No, she can''t let Ruan leave again if she doesn''t achieve her goal! Absolutely not!


    This time, she must completely beat Ruan to the bottom of the valley again, so that she can''t turn over all her life!


    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t go too far."


    Zhou su''er looked very weak and trembled with anger. She looked like a sick Xi Shi, "Why are you so cheap?! Who the hell is robbing you? Do you think I want your things? Joke, don''t look at yourself so noble. Look at you. What else can you do except a face? I really don''t know what your blind fans like about you? And oh, let''s talk about the background. Look at your mother. It sounds better than Mrs. Lu''s, but it''s just a shameless person who goes to the Lu''s to sell... "


    "Pa".


    Ruan then raised his hand and slapped her.


    Zhou su''er was beaten to the ground by her. After a while, she relaxed and covered half of her red and swollen face with one hand. A trace of blood slipped from the corners of her mouth: "you hit me... You hit me again..." her big eyes were shining. Anyone looked like Ruan Zai did something terrible to her!


    Ruan Zaizai was very angry at the moment. She was really angry just now. No one can insult her mother! She admitted that the slap was really hard, but according to Zhou su''er''s temperament, she was beaten. Shouldn''t she jump up and fight back? How can you sit on the ground and complain about grievances? It''s not like her style!

 Chapter 586

    Suddenly, Ruan Zaizai''s eyes were too sharp to speak. She looked around. Sure enough, she only heard the shutter sound of "click click" in one place.


    Ruan Zai looked in the direction of the sound. Finally, behind a lush bush, he saw a sneaky figure hiding there, holding a camera and shooting at her and Zhou su''er.


    what the fuck!


    She got caught!


    Ruan suddenly realized that the man hiding behind the Bush must have been contacted by Zhou su''er long ago. He deliberately waited here, waiting for Zhou su''er to say something that would most irritate her, and then waiting for her to take the initiative to take bad photos of Zhou su''er!


    Ruan ran after the man again.


    Photos must not be exposed!


    She has good strength and fast feet. It can even be said that unlike a woman, she tried so hard to catch up. Even the man who ran away was frightened by Ruan Zai''s amazing speed of catching up!


    Stop kidding. It''s not funny at all.


    what the fuck!!!!!!


    This speed, wow the dog!


    Is she still a woman!?


    However, men seem to be very good at endurance running. In addition, there are many small forks in the film and Television City, and there are even more pedestrians on the road. There were some bumps on the way of running, and Ruan Zaizhi slowed down a little.


    Good!


    Good!


    This man, wait, don''t be caught by her!


    So, both of them chased the road like a long-distance race. The man who took the picture ran across the road in a hurry. Ruan stood on the roadside again and looked at the green light. He rushed over without hesitation.


    At this time, a Bentley waiting for a red light. On the bus, a boy with a baseball cap suddenly pointed to a figure and said, "that''s it! Brother, look! Do you think it looks like sister Ruan? "


    The man called brother looked over and heard the boy say, "ah, sister Ruan, what''s the matter? She seems to be chasing someone! "


    Hearing the speech, the man''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t think about it and said, "follow up."


    "Ah, little Lord, we are waiting for the red light." The driver was busy.


    "Follow up." The man said coldly.


    "But, young master..." the driver hesitated. "There are people waiting for you over there. You can''t break your appointment."


    Mention the people over there!


    Somehow, some bad hunches rose in men''s hearts. And, slowly, these bad premonitions will sublimate into a substance when he suddenly remembers something.


    At that moment, he didn''t hesitate any more and grabbed the door directly!


    "Little Lord! You can''t go! Little Lord! " The driver exclaimed!


    "Brother, where are you going?" The boy also exclaimed, but the man''s figure has disappeared rapidly.


    At the end of an alley.


    Ruan Zai was panting and finally caught up with the man who secretly photographed.


    She stared at his back and said with a smile, "run, I see where you''re going!"


    "Tell me, how much did Zhou su''er give you to keep those photos even if you ran all over the street with me!"


    Shit!


    Really, if she runs any further, she won''t be able to run!


    Ruan no longer knows why she ran after him so desperately at the moment she saw the man appear. But she only knew in her heart that the photos of her beating Zhou su''er must not be exposed, otherwise, it would bring a devastating blow to her career!


    The man turned slowly, armed like a paparazzi.


    But Ruan recognized this dress again, like a private detective.


    Oh, that woman is amazing!


    Even private detectives were invited to deal with her!


    "Give me the camera."


    Ruan then approached the man step by step.


    "Miss Ruan."


    However, the man smiled and said, "are you anxious to destroy the evidence? If I give you my camera, what will I tell my employer later? "


    "How much do you want?" Ruan said casually.


    "Priceless."


    The man seems very stubborn, "we pay the most attention to the rules in our business. How can we temporarily rebel."


    rules!?


    Ruan Zai despised this word most in his life!


    A man keeps saying that he should abide by the rules, but if his interests are threatened, the rules will be forgotten by people! Therefore, the existence of rules is sometimes ridiculous, a joke! A big joke. The people it constrains are only a group of sheep in the cage, while the tigers who move outside will ask, what are the rules and can it eat?


    Thinking of Ruan, he took another step forward.


    "I repeat, give me the camera, do you hear me?"


    The other party was just a girl under the age of 18. The man looked at Ruan Zaizai with contempt. Is the little girl threatening him? Joke, how dare she threaten him? Is it difficult for her not to worry about her own life?


    This is the end of the alley, and there are few people passing by. Isn''t he afraid to do something to her?


    The more he thinks about it, the man''s eyes looking at Ruan Zaizai are full of evil and desire, especially looking at Ruan Zaizai''s quiet and flawless face, the more he has an impulse to do that kind of thing!


    He now has to admire his employer.


    She said that after he finished taking photos, if Ruan came out again, he should try to lead Ruan to remote places, so that Ruan can be disposed of by him at will, and didn''t he bring a camera? Even if he did that to Ruan Zaizai again, just take Ruan Zaizai''s Nuo photos and Yan photos! Are you still afraid of Ruan''s announcement? Then, Ruan can let him handle it in the future. Maybe he can get a lot of money by blackmail!


    Anyway, Zhou su''er''s idea is that even if Ruan Zai doesn''t chase her out, Ruan Zai can beat her picture again, which can make her never turn over!


    It has to be said that Zhou su''er''s wishful thinking is good.


    Great play!


    If Ruan Zai is really an unarmed girl, it is estimated that she will really be defiled when she chases a man into this alley! Unfortunately, she is not!


    At that moment, when Ruan looked at the man''s eyes again, she said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    The man smiled, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to do something happy with Miss Ruan."


    "Why not, Miss Ruan."


    He motioned for the camera in his hand, smiled and looked very obscene. "The last time you asked me, I''ll give you these photos."


    Ha?!


    Dare to make such a request and threaten yourself?


    Ruan was stunned again. After being stunned, her smile became cold.


    "Die!"


    She said so and punched the man in the face!


    But what was faster than her was a bang!


    At the other end of the alley, a lazy voice came, "ah, someone is hurting our little princess?"

 Chapter 587

    Ruan Zai immediately looked up.


    At the other end of the alley, I saw a man in black walking towards her step by step. The man''s pace was very light and seemed to be a little careless, just like walking.


    Listening to his voice, he said: "little princess, what do you think of this gift for the first time? Look, social garbage like this dares to miss you. I should have shot him in the eye just now. But I''m sorry. I slipped my hand and missed it ~ "


    "You..."


    Ruan frowned again and wondered, "who are you?"


    How dare you openly hold a gun in public!


    The origin of this man is definitely not simple!


    "Please allow me to answer this question later." When the man finally stood opposite Ruan Zaizhen, Ruan Zaizhen finally saw the man. No, to be exact, he should not be called a man, because his facial features were slightly childish, did not appear mature, but looked like a teenager.


    Big eyes, tall, white skin, but if you look closely, you will find that a murderous shadow haunts his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Ruan looked at the boy again. She clenched her fist tightly. She was in the stage of defense. After all, it was not clear whether the boy was an enemy or a friend.


    The man who fell to the ground did not belch after he was shot. The bullet hit his thigh with blood splashing. He was holding a leg and crying sadly: "you, who are you... What do you want to do?" He looked at the gunman in horror!


    Why does this man have a gun!?


    Why did he shoot himself?


    He, what the hell does he want to do?


    "What are you doing? Destroy you, of course! " The boy smiled with a fierce smile.


    "Stupid garbage, you don''t look at your own identity. Can you touch our little princess! Are you thinking you''re going to live long? Oh, hehe, since you think your life is so long, well, I''ll do a good deed, as you wish! "


    With that, the boy didn''t give the man the chance to answer back. The next second, he suddenly raised his gun and aimed at the man''s eyebrows.


    This time the gun rang, he really killed the man.


    "You killed him."


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Zai reacted very calmly.


    "HMM."


    The boy hooked his lips and smiled gently.


    "He deserves to die, doesn''t he?"


    "Can you tell me who you are now?" Ruan looked at the boy again. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. She will not lower her guard against him because the teenager helped him solve the man. On the contrary, she will only be more and more defensive.


    Who is this man?


    Why did he help himself?


    "I am..." the young man smiled and was about to say the next words. However, there was a sound of footsteps nearby. The young man frowned and said in secret that it was bad. Why did he make a common sense mistake? The pistol didn''t silence! Well, the noise of the gunshot attracted everyone!


    The young man''s big eyes stared at Ruan for another moment. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I should take your life! Little princess, if you have to know my identity, you might as well tell you that I''m the one who came to kill you. "


    "It''s just..." the boy kicked the man on the ground and said with a smile: "I like my goal to keep the cleanest appearance before I kill it! So hee hee, this creature is really damn! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai finally understood!


    This man helped her kill, but in fact, the target was himself! He was just afraid that she would be defiled by others, so what was unclean! Just kill the man who has bad intentions for himself!


    Oh, ha ha!


    This brain circuit!


    This wonderful thinking!


    What planet did the people come from?


    Make complaints about it, Ruan once again suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Tell me who you really are."


    It''s the one who wants to kill himself!


    Interesting, interesting!


    There are too many people who want to kill themselves. I don''t know which group he is. Maybe he has something to do with the last car accident?


    The more you think so, Ruan Zai''s smile becomes more strange.


    The boy blinked a few times and looked at Ruan Zaizhen as if he had seen a monster.


    This woman is so strange!


    How can she laugh?


    Isn''t she afraid? He''s the one who''s going to kill her. As long as he orders, he must eradicate this woman no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth! Just need a suitable opportunity! It seems to have been missed now! Calculate the time. It seems that the man noticed something!


    The young man frowned thoughtfully. His eyes were firmly fixed on Ruan Zaizai''s face. His fingers wanted to slide on her face, but Ruan Zai stepped back and avoided.


    "What do you want?" Ruan Zai looked bad.


    "Oh, nothing." The boy tilted his head slightly and seemed to think, "I just want to tell you my name." In Ruan Zai''s cold eyes, he repeated, "my name is Arthur."


    Arthur?


    Nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. What does he want to do?


    Ruan again hooked his lips and looked at Arthur, but the next second Arthur turned around and ran away in her cold and scanning sight.


    sneak out?


    Without thinking, Ruan is ready to catch up, but her pace is still slow. There is still an important matter to be solved at present. She looked around and found that it was very remote or a dead corner. After hooking his lips, Ruan came forward again and took the camera from the man''s hand.


    But as for the body, she was a little embarrassed.


    After all, she didn''t kill this man.


    So let him stay here?


    Moreover, needless to say, as long as the police find out the origin of the man, they will investigate her as a suspect. Because just before, she chased the man all over the street, which must have been caught by many surveillance cameras.


    What shall I do?


    What should I do?


    It''s really tricky for this man to die like this!


    Ruan reappeared and thought that she saw that Arthur was upset and kind-hearted and deliberately killed a man, leaving a big problem for her!


    Really, since when did a group of strange people begin to appear around us!


    The more Ruan thought, the tighter his eyebrows were. Until before, the footsteps finally approached here, "ah, I seem to be late..." a faint voice sounded.


    I don''t know when, a pair of hands slowly came from behind. The voice was transparent, like gentle water. It sounded so good that I wanted to drown in it: "lovely little thing, did the gunshot just have something to do with you?" Such a cold body like a ghost suddenly approached Ruan Zaizhen, which made her heart beat hard.


    This voice...... she suddenly turned her head. The wind gently blew the man''s soft hair. What caught her eyes was a gentle and elegant face. Ruan was surprised again: "what a year?"

 Chapter 588

    "HMM." Really smile a year: "it''s me."


    He kept smiling, looked around again and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    First the gunfire, then the body.


    This is a big deal!


    "I didn''t kill people." Ruan pushed him away again. She didn''t know why she hated getting close to Zhenyi. Every time he took the initiative to get close to her, her mood was uncontrollable. How can I say this feeling? She was curious, confused and defensive about Zhenyi, but she was more afraid. She didn''t know why she was afraid of him. If she didn''t like him, she could kill him. However, she couldn''t persuade herself to do it against him.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    That''s strange.


    "I know you didn''t kill people." One year, he said, "I was shot in the middle of the eyebrow. This is a close shot. Then you must have seen the man who killed him. " He recognized that the man who fell to the ground now was not the one who ran after Ruan Zaizai before crossing the road. But he didn''t talk much. He didn''t bother to take care of the grudges between Ruan and this man.


    "Why are you here?" Ruan Zai has a faint light in her eyes. Don''t tell her it''s another coincidence! Every time she has an accident with her front foot, her foot really comes a year later. Is he good at divination!?


    "If I say I''m heart to heart with you, I''ll know when you''re in danger. Do you believe that? " Really a year thin lips slightly curved.


    When they are brothers and sisters or twins!?


    Heart to heart!


    Ruan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "believe you, it''s a joke."


    "Oh, don''t you believe it?" Zhenyi seemed a little surprised. His eyes slowly moved away from Ruan Zai''s face, and his lips gently rippled with a sneer as warm as the winter sun. What should I do? This face really haunts him. What should I do? No matter what efforts he makes, she pushes him away again and again.


    Is it true that even if we do it again, everything is still a step late?


    "Forget what you promised me the night you had a car accident?" Really a year deep eyes with a kind of Ruan can no longer understand the mood, suddenly said a sentence like this.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan was stunned again.


    That night, she told her not to cry every day. It was in that environment that the man appeared in front of her.


    Wait, what was the last sentence he asked her that day


    Ruan stayed there for a long time. She didn''t know what she remembered. She slowly nodded her head twice, "remember."


    "That''s right." One year, the bottom of my eyes flashed. Suddenly, I raised my hand and said, "you go. I''ll handle this for you."


    "You come?" Ruan questioned again.


    "That''s right." At the beginning of the year, his long and beautiful eyelashes formed a shadow at the moment, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. "Go quickly, or you won''t be able to go when the police come later."


    "But..." Ruan hesitated again. She didn''t want to accept Zhenyi''s help, because if he didn''t show up, she could have directly destroyed the body. On the contrary, it has been a real year. At this time, it is difficult to implement the idea she has prepared.


    Because she really didn''t understand... "Why did you help me?"


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?" He said so again.


    Ruan was a little stunned again. He heard it for a year and said, "trust me, I will never hurt you."


    The voice fell to the ground, and I didn''t know if Ruan heard his words again, but he saw Ruan take a few more steps, suddenly turned back, hesitated and said, "do you know... Arthur? This man... He killed him. "


    Arthur?


    It''s really a year. It''s him.


    So he looked at Ruan Zaizai''s back, and his eyes suddenly covered a layer of mystery. Let this mess end quickly.


    Can''t wait, really can''t wait.


    This girl doesn''t belong here.


    It''s time for him to take her home.


    Ruan left the alley again. Instead of going home, she went to a place first.


    At that time, Zhou su''er''s face was covered with ice, and tears poured out of her big eyes. "Wuwu, director, you have to decide for me."


    "I really... I really don''t know what to say. I admit that I replaced Ruan Zaizai, but how can she beat me? You see, my face is swollen by her. She, she clearly wants to ruin my face! "


    Yes, after Ruan again found that someone had secretly photographed and chased out, Zhou su''er, who was knocked down on the ground, sat in the same place and cried. Then, her cry naturally alerted the crew. Immediately, all the staff ran over. Especially when they saw that her face was swollen, they kept asking about her.


    No, Zhou su''er said to their left, "what''s the matter with you?" On the right, "how did you do this?" In his words, Wei wrongly said a cause and effect. The main idea was that when she saw Ruan Zaizai leave angrily again, she chased out and wanted to apologize to her, indicating that she didn''t mean to replace her role. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai had to ignore others and beat her.


    No, she was beaten like this again by Ruan Zai.


    Well, I have to say that Zhou su''er''s victim''s identity is well shaped. With her pear blossom and rainy appearance, it''s too easy to win sympathy and arouse people''s contempt for Ruan Zaizai.


    Immediately there was a humanitarian: "then Ruan will never go too far again! She''s clearly bullying you! Su''er, take a picture of your wound and find a lawyer to sue her! "


    "Yes! I didn''t expect a person like her to beat you! That''s too much! Deceive people too much! "


    "Besides, what''s wrong with you! Obviously, she is not in the crew and delays the shooting. What if you replace her role! She really thinks she''s a great person. With her injured, our whole crew will accompany her and won''t even shoot the play! "


    At this moment, almost all the people in the crew stopped what they were doing and surrounded Zhou su''er. Hearing this, Zhou su''er didn''t say anything. She just cried bitterly. The more wronged she cried, the more unforgivable Ruan was in the eyes of the public!


    Xu Xiaoyao also said, "where will Ruan die again? Her agent? That''s it. Our grand artists don''t give an explanation? She thinks our grand people are easy to bully!? "


    "Go, go! Any of you who knows where she is, call her to me at once! " Xu Xiaoyao is so angry that she just signed Zhou su''er. Ruan will teach her artists again and tell her where to put Xu Xiaoyao''s face?

 Chapter 589

    That yellow haired girl who doesn''t know heaven and earth! See if she doesn''t teach her a lesson!


    Xu Xiaoyao thought angrily and replied, "what''s the elevation? One of you called him! How on earth does he discipline artists? It''s too unruly! "


    "Sister Xu." At this time, Zhou su''er said weakly, "forget it... Ruan must be angry again. I, I won''t argue with her."


    "Do you mean to forgive her?" Xu Xiaoyao made a sudden noise.


    Zhou su''er is so nice that he has to forgive Ruan Zaizhen after being beaten?


    It can''t be true.


    If so, she is too kind.


    Even Zhang Shiyu, who stood on one side from beginning to end, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. After all, men like considerate, sensible and clever girls. Especially against a negative example, Zhou su''er will only get more favors.


    "Hmm..." although Zhou su''er was a little wronged and crying, there was a trace of calculation in her eyes and said, "I won''t argue with her... Everyone is in the same industry. If it''s too much, it''s embarrassing to meet in the future."


    "Then she won''t feel embarrassed if she hits you?" Someone nearby was indignant.


    "Put away your ridiculous generosity. I don''t need your forgiveness!"


    No one can bully her!


    Ruan Zaizai was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    She appeared in the crew again and walked towards the crowd.


    She saw Zhou su''er gently wiping her tears. She was as light as a willow. She was about to be blown down by the wind, and her face was pale. There are many people around her, including director, agent, cameraman and Zhang Shiyu.


    When Xu Xiaoyao saw Ruan Zaizai, his face suddenly became fierce: "do you dare to appear?"


    "Oh, sister, come on, I didn''t make a mistake. Why don''t you dare?" Ruan again raised his head slightly, smiled coldly, and showed a gloomy white tooth.


    Everyone has a preconceived concept. The people present had heard Zhou su''er''s words before. It was clearly Ruan''s hand that moved first. I didn''t think she didn''t repent and even looked provocative now! They all stared at her with hostile eyes, but Ruan Zai seemed to see it again. She had always hidden her mind deeply. No matter how angry she was, she could restrain her facial expression.


    With a slight smile on her face, she walked step by step to Zhou su''er and said, "are you using your usual tricks to gain sympathy again?"


    Her words were sharp and sarcastic. Zhou su''er turned white and didn''t speak yet. However, two staff members next to her were already in front of Zhou su''er and prevented Ruan from approaching Zhou su''er again. They looked as if they were afraid that Ruan would bully Zhou su''er again.


    Not to mention, even Zhou su''er looked frightened when she saw Ruan suddenly approaching her again. Without much thought, her shock was not fake, but real.


    I can''t tell. Zhou su''er is a little afraid of Ruan Zaizhi. She knows how painful that slap was just now. The woman seems to have a lot of resentment against her. However, Zhou su''er didn''t know where Ruan Zaizai''s resentment against her came from, just as she didn''t know where her jealousy came from. Maybe she was really just jealous of her? For no other reason?


    Thinking, at this moment, she looked at Ruan Zai''s eyes, swallowed her saliva and said, "you, what do you want?"


    "Didn''t you say I bullied you? Didn''t you say I hit you on purpose? I never bear a false name, so... "


    As he spoke, Ruan Zai seemed to have no scruples at all. He pushed away the staff on both sides of Zhou su''er and came forward¡° What do you want? " Zhang Shiyu was the first to react. He was in a hurry. He stepped forward and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand.


    His reaction was so fast that he didn''t expect it.


    Because, at this moment, when Ruan Zai''s slender wrist was tightly held in his palm, his heart seemed to be like a touch of electric current. This feeling was strange, which he had never felt in more than 20 years.


    But he knows that this is definitely not like, let alone heart.


    He hated the girl in front of him.


    So he grabbed her arm just to protect another girl from bullying.


    Zhang Shiyu comforted himself.


    Ruan Zaizai''s wrist was tightly clamped by him. She turned her head, glanced coolly at Zhang Shiyu, and shook off his hand. When did this man come out? He was going to be brave and run out to save the United States?


    "You woman, why do you have to do it every time you can''t say a few words to others?" Zhang Shiyu was very puzzled. In his eyes, women should be gentle and docile, not like Ruan Zai, who always wants to solve problems by violence!


    "Brother Shiyu..." seeing Zhang Shiyu standing up, Zhou su''er covered her cheek. This time, the tears in her eyes were real: "she wanted to hit me again. In front of so many people, she, she also wanted to hit me... Sobbing..." half of her face was swollen. It looked so poor.


    Ruan Zai is a violent maniac!


    Zhou su''er lowered her head and silently bit her teeth.


    What about the private detective?


    I don''t know if Ruan caught up with him after he ran out?


    I don''t think so.


    Zhou su''er thought for a moment.


    After all, Ruan Zai is a woman. She can''t catch up with a big man! So Ruan Zai didn''t get those photos. Hehe, wait! After those photos are exposed, she won''t want to mix in the entertainment industry again!


    However, Zhou su''er was still very unwilling. Not to mention the good opportunity just now, Ruan Zai ran out after the private detective. Why didn''t the private detective lead Ruan Zai to a remote place to destroy her!


    In this way, she doesn''t have to see her appear in front of her!


    "Oh, don''t forget to seduce a man when it''s all like this?" Ruan smiled again. "Are you interested in Zhang Shiyu?" Since Zhou su''er wants to hook up with Zhang Shiyu so much, let''s help her and speak her mind directly in front of everyone.


    Zhou su''er: "


    Zhang Shiyu: "


    Everyone present: "


    Isn''t this about beating people? What''s the matter with Zhang Shiyu?


    Zhang Shiyu also felt very confused. What does this crazy woman mean? She can''t see him all day, right? If she''s okay, she''ll come and block him!? In addition, Ruan himself has a bad attitude towards him!


    When his anger came up, Zhang Shiyu took a sudden step forward. He was very close to Ruan Zai. His thin lips were almost close to her ears. He could only hear each other and said, "Ruan Zai, you will pay for your behavior." Then he raised his voice and shouted, "sister Xu, we can''t just forget it! Otherwise, she''s so arrogant. Does she really think we''re alone? "

 Chapter 590

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhang Shiyu''s affectation, Ruan sneered again. Wait, you must die! If she doesn''t give you an unforgettable way to die, she will be reborn in vain!


    With Zhang Shiyu''s approval, Xu Xiaoyao is more confident. Anyway, the staff here have a good relationship with themselves. She can''t stand Ruan''s arrogant face. It''s better to hit the sun when she chooses a day. She said: "Miss Ruan, please don''t go. Now I''ll ask the doctor to examine Miss Zhou su''er! You must be responsible for this! "


    "Who are you responsible for?" At this time, another voice sounded, cold and cold. People couldn''t help shivering, "don''t you think you''re qualified to say this?"


    Everyone turned around and saw Lu Mingzhe walking steadily, followed by five or six bodyguards. Lu Mingzhe''s face was as cold as ten thousand years of frost, and his eyes were also extremely evil. He fished Ruan Zaizai''s small body into his arms, "baby, have you been bullied again?"


    What do you mean again?


    Ruan looked at him again and blinked. Why is this man here?


    "Eh, this is president Lu!"


    Someone muttered, "yes, it''s the president of Lu''s group! He, why is he here? " And still holding Ruan Zaizai, don''t be too obvious.


    "Elder brother..." Ruan Zaizai suddenly said this. She looked up at her little head and said, "hum, they just bullied me. Many of them are unreasonable. I can''t do them. "


    Poof.


    It all depends on one mouth.


    Ruan Zai''s mouth is full!


    If Lu Mingzhe hadn''t been here, Zhou su''er would have jumped up and slapped Ruan again! Shameless bitch, what do you mean she can''t do them? She was arrogant just now. Do you want to teach her a lesson? How did he become a little sheep when he saw Lu Mingzhe? She Pooh! Say she''s artificial? She saw that Ruan Zaizai was the most shameless and pretentious bitch in the world! What a pity she didn''t win the Oscar!


    Xu Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed slightly. As soon as she saw Lu Mingzhe''s figure, she knew it was bad. She wanted to settle with Ruan again today. I''m afraid this plan will fail. She felt so oppressed that she had to be trampled on her head by a little girl''s film!


    While Zhang Shiyu saw Ruan being held in his arms by Lu Mingzhe again, his look was not good-looking. Sure enough, their relationship was not clean! He doesn''t know why he is unhappy, but he just doesn''t want to see Ruan and Lu Mingzhe together again!


    This difference is too big, the drop is too big! Zhang Shiyu, who thinks she has a good relationship with women, can''t accept it!


    "Brother." Seeing Lu Mingzhe listening to his words, he was just silent. Ruan pulled his sleeve again and said, "did you listen to me?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Brother? Ridiculous.


    In front of so many people, he not only visited the crew, but also hugged her. Can''t Ruan understand this again? He is changing his appearance and announcing their relationship to others. He is also secretly warning some people with bad thoughts that Lu Mingzhe''s women can''t move, but now Ruan says again, is he alienating from him?


    "Ruan Zaizai." Lu Mingzhe was angry in an instant. Who is Ruan Zaizhen to him? It''s his baby pimple. He''s afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand! Usually even a few important words are not willing to tell her. He is so kind to her. Why does she always avoid him?


    Thinking of Lu Mingzhe, he lowered his voice in her ear and said, "tonight, you wait." With what Ruan Zai said just now, he had to take off her pants and beat her hard at night.


    Seeing Lu Mingzhe''s expression getting worse and worse, Ruan Zai suddenly smiled softly, "well, brother Mingzhe, cooperate with me in front of outsiders." The mother can''t accept her relationship with Lu Mingzhe now, so she hasn''t broken the matter with Lu Mingzhe in the open.


    Determined to go home and teach Ruan Zaizai a lesson, Lu Mingzhe looked around and said, "what happened?"


    "President Lu!"


    At this moment, watching Ruan cuddle up in a man''s arms like a little sheep, Zhou su''er couldn''t help it anymore. This bitch, how could she pretend like that? Mingming is narrow-minded and sinister. He has to pretend to be an angel and win favor in front of men! How does she match!


    no way!


    Zhou su''er felt that she must be a good man and expose Ruan Zaizai''s true appearance in front of Lu Mingzhe! Let Lu Mingzhe see clearly that only a bold, just and beautiful woman like her in this world is a well deserved goddess in the eyes of men!


    Zhou su''er said in a deep voice: "don''t listen to Ruan again. It was she who did it to me just now! Since you are her brother, shouldn''t you give me an account of this? "


    The voice fell to the ground, and there was a brief silence in the air.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe didn''t seem willing to talk to Zhou su''er. He didn''t even bother to give her a look. But after a long time, for some reason, he suddenly looked at Zhou su''er. The man''s long and narrow eyes were very beautiful. Zhou su''er''s face turned red and her hands tightened her clothes. Lu Mingzhe looked at her and said, "you said to hit you again?"


    "Yes!" Zhou su''er nodded vigorously.


    Lu Mingzhe turned his eyes to Ruan Zaizai with a smile and didn''t speak.


    But the meaning in his eyes was too obvious. It seemed that he was spoiling and said, baby, why are you so bad and beating people again. Well, I''m in trouble.


    "She''s looking for it herself." In Lu Mingzhe''s spoiled eyes, Ruan hung his eyes again, as if he avoided contact with him. The man''s eyes were difficult to parry.


    Zhou su''er was so angry that she couldn''t help rushing up to try harder with Ruan, but she was afraid of her fierce skills and had to stand in place. No way, who told her to give people the image of sick beauty, soft and weak, it is impossible to tear and force like a shrew.


    Therefore, Zhou su''er had to bear this tone silently and jump in her heart.


    Shit!


    You''re looking for a fight! Your whole family is looking for a fight!


    "Does your hand hurt?" Lu Mingzhe grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and pinched it playfully. "Don''t hit people casually in the future. What if you hurt yourself?"


    Poof!!!


    God, let''s thunder her!!!


    What are Lu Mingzhe''s three views?!


    Instead of scolding Ruan Zaizai, do you care if her hand hurts?


    The more violent blow was still behind. At this time, Lu Mingzhe suddenly turned his head. He looked at Zhou su''er. There was no temperature in his eyes. It seemed that he was looking at a dying man, but he shouted: "Sun Ping, you still stay on the crew. How did you choose this actor?"

 Chapter 591

    Sun Ping was surprised. He hurriedly looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "President Lu, are you here?"


    Is this a problem with Zhou su''er?


    Zhou su''er was also surprised.


    What does that mean? She had a bad feeling.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "when director Sun selects actors, he still needs to keep his eyes open and have a good look! Don''t choose all the cats and dogs, so as not to pollute the eyes of the audience. "


    Cat and dog


    Is this talking about yourself!?


    Zhou su''er bit her lip wrongly.


    Why! Why did Lu Mingzhe think he was wrong without asking 3721! Still say that about her!? Does he just defend Ruan Zaizhen!? Well, Zhou su''er doesn''t think about who Ruan is and who she is. There is no comparability in Lu Mingzhe''s heart.


    "I want to get out of here now." When Lu Mingzhe was talking, Ruan Zai suddenly pulled Lu Mingzhe''s sleeve and said, "just as you came, let''s go together."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He wanted to see what Ruan Zai would look like. Everyone said she looked best in ancient clothes. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. At the moment, the goal was not achieved, and Lu Mingzhe didn''t look very good.


    He stood where he was and took steps reluctantly.


    "Wait." At this time, Sun Ping insisted: "Ruan Zaiye, do you really don''t shoot?" He has never pulled down his face like this to keep an actor.


    "Sun Dao." Ruan Zai was very serious and said, "I said that if the crew had Zhou su''er, there would be no me. If I had her, I wouldn''t have her. "


    This is the rhythm of the bar!?


    Helpless, Sun Ping frowned and fell into embarrassment again.


    What should I do now?


    Really don''t let Zhou su''er shoot? That would offend Xu Xiaoyao.


    So let Ruan leave again? That would offend Lu Mingzhe.


    The century problem is coming!


    Ruan was angry at the beginning, and she didn''t want to have trouble with Sun Ping. After a while, she looked at Sun Ping still hesitating and didn''t make a decision. She didn''t bother to embarrass him and said directly, "director Sun, I''m still looking forward to cooperating with you in the future. But it''s immoral of you to let Zhou su''er take my place, and you didn''t tell me. If I hadn''t come today, I''m afraid I would have been in the drum all the time. "


    "So, let''s cancel this cooperation happily. You are happy and I am happy. " With that, she pulled Lu Mingzhe''s hand and left without looking back.


    Sun Ping stood in place. After hearing this, his face was green and green, black and black, like a palette, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He was indirectly reprimanded by Ruan again?


    Zhou su''er stood where she was, touched her beaten face and bit her lower lip.


    Damn it!


    Don''t dare to be angry, Lu Mingzhe, who can offend?


    Don''t you see? No one is looking for Ruan. There''s no more trouble!


    At first, everyone helped her speak, but now it''s not all off.


    Thinking of this, Zhou su''er didn''t know how to describe this mood. She was oppressed, frustrated, sad and angry.


    "Why did you hit people?"


    Out of the crew and in the car, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help asking questions in his heart. Why does the little girl like to use violence when she disagrees? Do women who look like Lori''s dolls have fierce children in their hearts and like to make some anti cute difference?


    "She asked a private detective to secretly photograph me." Ruan glanced again. "Did I hit her wrong?"


    "Oh? Did the woman even find a private detective? " Lu Mingzhe accidentally picked his eyebrows, "which detective agency?" He might consider closing the detective agency as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Who is the private detective who secretly photographed you? Do you remember your facial features?" Lu Mingzhe asked again.


    If you dare to secretly photograph his baby, you must be prepared to pay the price.


    "You don''t have to look for him." Ruan Zai''s smile on his lips was very bright, but his voice was cold and thin. "He''s dead."


    She said so lightly. After that, she blinked a few big eyes at Lu Mingzhe.


    It seemed that he was waiting for the man to ask in surprise.


    "Did you kill it?" As expected, Lu Mingzhe''s reaction was very calm. He looked at Ruan Zaizai, and his eyes were also very calm. He asked again, "did you kill him?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again. Forgive her for telling a small lie. She wants to see Lu Mingzhe''s reaction.


    Will he be angry? Will you despise it?


    See, the girls he likes to care about are not so gentle and amiable at all, nor are they clever girls like a little white rabbit in his eyes.


    "Where is the man''s body? Have you dealt with all the traces you left? This matter... "Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly," let me handle it for you. "


    What can he do?


    It seems that there are not too many right and wrong in his world outlook. Even if Ruan makes any big mistake, he can only help her clean up afterwards and prevent the police from staring at her.


    Unconditional connivance should be said.


    Seeing Lu Mingzhe''s reaction, Ruan Zai immediately sat up straight and looked at Lu Mingzhe. A touch of satisfaction flashed in her big eyes and a pleasant smile came up on her lips.


    "Ha, I lied to you. You really believe it? Silly or not. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can killing be a joke?


    He squinted at Ruan again without a word. He was tired and didn''t want to talk.


    But Ruan Zai seemed to hear his previous answer, and his mood immediately became very good. He suddenly hugged his arm, rubbed his small head on his shoulder, and said, "how do you think of looking for me today?"


    "Because I miss you so much, I can''t raise my interest at work. Just as the meeting was postponed, I can''t wait to come to you." Lu Mingzhe said.


    Ruan then looked at Lu Mingzhe''s gentle look and felt a little warm in his heart. He reached out and touched Lu Mingzhe''s handsome cheek: "don''t do this in the future. You should work well when you work. I tell you, don''t think you''re the boss, you can skip work at will! This is a bad atmosphere! "


    The little girl will preach to herself.


    Lu Mingzhe grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand and kissed on his lips: "OK, listen to you."


    "But don''t hit people casually in the future." Lu Mingzhe was very serious and said, "I''m not with you. Be careful."


    Ruan jokingly pulled back his hand: "do you mean that as long as you are by my side, I can hit anyone I want?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe spoiled Ruan and looked at her gently. The claw was restless. He pinched her hard on her small face, "you hit someone, I applaud. You kill, I pass the knife. "


    The so-called highest state of collusion is like this!

 Chapter 592

    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face again. When he spoke, there was a touch of sincerity. It seemed that her eyes and heart were all like her. She sneaked up and kissed Lu Mingzhe''s face. Sure enough, she saw that Lu Mingzhe''s expression was subtle and sluggish. Ruan then buried his head in his arms and smiled naughtily.


    "I hope you can always be so good to me."


    Because she''s really going to kill.


    I hope Lu Mingzhe can hand her a knife as promised.


    Lu Mingzhe squinted at Ruan Zai''s naughty appearance. A pleasant smile arose at the corners of his mouth and took her small head out of his arms. Without saying a word, he took a hard bite at the corners of her mouth, and then another bite. Only then did he not give up and let her go.


    "You know, again. What I like most is your appearance. How good you are. So, don''t make trouble with me in the future, will you? "


    How good this way of getting along is. He is emotionally stable and will not hurt her, let alone take extreme measures against her.


    Ruan then pursed his mouth and stared at Lu Mingzhe. His bite seemed to break the skin on her lips. Did he like her best? If she is in a bad mood, she will be surprised if Lu Mingzhe bites her like this!


    Seeing Ruan was silent again as if he were shy and timid, Lu Mingzhe smiled and asked, "where do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Whatever."


    "Li Qing, let''s go to the old place." Lu Mingzhe thought and said to Li Qing sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Finally, the car drove to a big hotel. Ruan touched his nose again. In fact, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble to have a meal at noon. Just eat something at random. It''s so troublesome to come to the hotel.


    Lu Mingzhe watched Ruan touch his nose again: "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan then turned his head, bent his lips and joked: "the hotel is full of people, I don''t like it!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled helplessly, then reached out and rubbed Ruan''s long soft hair: "it''s all right, no one dares to talk about you!"


    Ruan then blinked suspiciously. His mouth was long on others. How could he guarantee that others would not talk.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, came to Ruan Zaizai''s ear and said, "Mrs. Lu will grow up soon. When you marry me, who dares to talk about you? At that time, I''ll leave everything to you. Let you become the richest man in the imperial capital. Who wants to talk about you... "


    "I''ll kill someone with the money, right?" Ruan Zai immediately took over the conversation and said with a smile, "this is the way to become rich! I don''t want it! "


    With Lu Mingzhe''s wealth, if she had all been handed over to her, wouldn''t she really become the richest woman? But she doesn''t want to be the richest man... Huh? It doesn''t seem to accord with her setting that money is like dirt!


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan and thought again. He shook his head funny: "let''s go!"


    Ruan nodded again and got out of the car with Lu Mingzhe.


    This time, Ruan did not shy away as usual.


    She walked in hand in hand with Lu Mingzhe, thinking that if she was photographed by passers-by, she would take it. If there were a picture of her and Lu Mingzhe''s real hammer in front of Li Wanjun, she also recognized it. Lu Mingzhe likes her and will be good to her. Then she should open her heart this time.


    "I like you." Even as soon as she got to the hotel hall, she tiptoed and whispered to Lu Mingzhe.


    Love is to say it. Don''t wait for the other party to understand it, because the other party is not you and doesn''t know what you''re thinking. If his initiative is always unresponsive, he can only be disappointed and sad in the long run.


    Sure enough, I saw Lu Mingzhe smile, with a gentle and warm smile, "I know."


    At this time, the hotel manager hurried out to meet, "President Lu, you''re here."


    Ruan again skimmed his mouth. This light bulb came at a bad time!


    The manager was also surprised to see Lu Mingzhe doting on looking at a girl laughing, but when he saw Ruan Zaizai''s face, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then an accident.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, President Lu came to stay here in the evening. Isn''t she the girl in his arms!


    I just didn''t expect that this girl not only knew President Lu early, but also was a star!


    Oh, the manager also remembered one thing.


    The old chairman got married again. This girl is president Lu''s sister Lao Shizi.


    Thinking about it, the manager couldn''t help but sigh that the complex relationships in these rich families were really messy. The masses couldn''t understand them at all!


    At this time, the manager suddenly walked over to a man in his forties and fifties. He looked a little messy and gray, looked tired, and there was a layer of beard residue on his chin. The whole person should have looked very embarrassed, but when he walked, his back was very straight, and his broad shoulders looked very strong, which seemed different from ordinary people.


    The man walked out calmly and healthily. When he saw Lu Mingzhe, an accident flashed in his eyes. Ruan Zaizai noticed him again. He seemed to notice that his bloodshot eyes were also on Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. The next second, a trace of almost excited joy flashed in the man''s eyes, but soon the joy was suppressed by something and turned into indifference.


    Ruan then frowned in doubt. He just wanted to see the man''s look clearly. Unfortunately, the man had left the hall quickly.


    When he came to the box, Ruan looked down again before the food came up. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?"


    "Who was that man just now?" People, Curiosity Kills cats. Even so, they should continue to be curious. Ruan couldn''t help saying, "have you seen it?"


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned. After reacting, he gave her a violent Chestnut: "well, you even want to read an old man!"


    Ruan felt his head again and said in his heart: really, this man has an inch!


    "Ask you something!" Ruan again pinched Lu Mingzhe around his waist.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t care. She pinched her. He just broke her little face egg with his hand, bowed his head and pecked on Ruan Zaiya''s lips. He smiled and said, "baby, why do you ask him?"


    After a moment of silence, he saw Ruan''s lips open and close again and spit out a sentence calmly: "that man looks a little wrong."


    Lu Mingzhe was mean, and couldn''t help biting Ruan Zaizai''s lips: "so I think there''s something wrong with that man just now!" He noticed the man''s eyes at Ruan Zaizai. He was very excited and excited, as if he knew her.


    Is it... Ruan Zaizai''s uncle level fan?


    Lu Mingzhe thought secretly.

 Chapter 593

    However, he didn''t care much. He smiled and said slowly, "don''t think so much. Say something else."


    "Did you have an opinion with the director just now?"


    "Yeah." Ruan nodded again and said, "I don''t want to go to the crew."


    "Such a decision is also very good. Anyway, you are about to take the college entrance examination. Put your mind on your study and study well." Lu Mingzhe thought for a moment and said.


    Ruan nodded in agreement: "you''re right. Now... My mother came back. She really wants me to stay at home with her."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said, "so baby, you told me you were going to move out. Now this can be invalidated, right?"


    Ruan was stunned again. She almost forgot about it!


    "No, I still want to move out. Have you forgotten? I''m an adult right away. Living at home all day, not only you have to take care of me, but also my mother¡° Ruan then tilted his head and said awkwardly.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and didn''t obstruct her. He just attached it to his ear: "baby, where do you live, shall I follow you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s remark was in a consultative tone. It seems that for so long, he is finally trying to change his consistent powerful character and learn to discuss. Ruan Zaizai''s small face was flushed by his crisp and numb breath. Well, if Lu Mingzhe moved out with her, wouldn''t she be no different from staying in Lu''s house!?


    No, absolutely not.


    Thinking, Ruan moved his body again and said, "No."


    Lu Mingzhe insisted, "are you not afraid of the dark when you sleep at night?"


    "Not afraid."


    Lu Mingzhe added, "aren''t you afraid of monsters when you live in such an empty house?"


    Oh, where is it? Even monsters are coming. It''s really not like the usual speaking style of a big boss.


    Ruan then turned his mouth silently and said, "don''t talk so much. You are the big monster. As long as you don''t come, my family is quite normal! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Forget it, he thought, if Ruan really moves out again, he will follow out with his bag. Anyway, Ruan won''t want to be alone again!


    After leaving the hotel, the sun rose high, but it was a little cold when the wind blew.


    Because he had asked Li Qing to leave, Lu Mingzhe had to go to the parking lot to pick up the car. Ruan then stood quietly waiting outside. Suddenly, when she caught a glimpse of the figure, she thought in her eyes and said, "who is this person? Why are you here again? "


    Ruan Zhoufang stood where he was worried. Just now he went to the hotel because he knew it was the industry of Lu''s enterprise. He finally came to the emperor to take a chance to see if he could see the man. However, the man didn''t want to see him at all. He even said that he shouldn''t come to her and make trouble for her.


    Ruan Zhou Fang''s mouth sparked a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, a woman who used to have such a good relationship now wants to get rid of him, and even gave birth to a child for him. She doesn''t want to tell him!


    However, she has always been with a girl.


    Is that girl his own child.


    He saw her just now.


    Therefore, Ruan Zhou has just been standing here waiting for a look.


    Waiting and waiting, I found someone approaching. I turned my head and saw that it was Ruan Zai passing by him again. But Ruan Zai just glanced at him with a faint and defensive look and left.


    "You..."


    Ruan Zhou''s heart contains thousands of words.


    He wanted to ask the girl, is she Li Wanjun''s own daughter? He also wanted to ask the girl if he had thought about his father after so many years of absence


    However, when Ruan Zai''s indifferent eyes were touched, all the words in Ruan Zhoufang''s heart could not be said again.


    What qualifications does he have to ask her?


    What qualifications does he have to appear in front of her?


    At the beginning, how did he leave her and her mother


    The child has had no impression of him for more than ten years.


    Ruan Zhoufang looked at Ruan Zaizai''s back and saw that she didn''t take a few steps. A car came and stopped in front of her. A gentleman man got out of the car and helped her open the door. Then he seemed to say something in her ear, which made her laugh, beat the man and sat in like shame.


    Ruan Zhoufang noticed that the man looked at her and those actions were so careful and gentle to take care of her and protect her, just like the most precious treasure in the world.


    Ruan Zhoufang was a little surprised. He recognized that the man was Lu Mingzhe and, to be exact, Li Wanjun''s stepson.


    But how could Lu Mingzhe get along with Ruan Zai in this way? Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Does Lu Mingzhe like this sister too much? However, he was completely wrong. His relationship was a serious boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lu Mingzhe opened the door of the driver''s seat. After sitting on it, he seemed to find Ruan Zhoufang''s eyes and looked at his place. There was no just tenderness in his eyes, with only examination and cold light.


    Ruan Zhoufang was stunned. He just felt a cold influx, which made him cold to the bone. Immediately, he looked away, simply turned around and walked in the other direction.


    Ruan Zai sat in the car again and looked at Lu Mingzhe staring in a direction and delaying to start the car. She frowned and said, "can''t you go? What are you looking at? "


    "I seem to see that strange man again." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and then said, "now take you home?"


    "Are you going back to the company?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe rubbed the girl''s long black hair and said with a smile, "there are still things to deal with."


    Ruan Zai''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "did you lie to me? In fact, you came to me and obviously delayed your own work."


    Lu Mingzhe turned to look at Ruan Zaizai, his eyes full of warm affection.


    "Silly girl." He couldn''t help pinching her little face. "You found it."


    After returning home, Li Wanjun saw Ruan and Lu Mingzhe coming back together again. After Lu Mingzhe left, she couldn''t help frowning and asked, "again, your brother is so busy at work. Why do you bother him to send you back?"


    Ruan turned her head again and saw Li Wanjun''s face with warm anger. She held her chin and said like a coquettish, "it doesn''t matter. He''s willing to send it."


    Li Wanjun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and unhappiness, and then asked, "didn''t you go to the crew? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Ruan smiled again: "something unpleasant has happened. There is no need to go to the crew."


    "What happened?" Li Wanjun hurriedly said, "again, tell your mother what happened outside. Don''t keep silent."

 Chapter 594

    "In fact, it''s nothing." Ruan Zai said again, "it''s someone else who took my part and caused a little conflict."


    "Is that all?" Li Wanjun frowned at the speech and said, "if so, you''ll make a mistake again. It''s just a small thing. People say that it''s a blessing to suffer a loss. Isn''t it that others have taken your part? You should know that you are new and don''t have much qualifications. In case of unfair treatment, you need to be patient and face it, rather than give up and escape. In this way, you will never grow up. "


    "This time, I didn''t handle it well." Ruan once again rarely reviewed herself, but she said next, "but mom, you''d better ignore my business. I have a sense of propriety."


    I don''t know if all mothers like to preach with their children. Li Wanjun saw that Ruan Zai didn''t want to listen to him anymore. Her eyebrows were almost twisted into a hemp rope and said, "don''t think you''ve grown up..."


    What else did Li Wanjun want to say, but the servant pushed army Xiao to their mother and daughter and lightly interrupted her, "well, Wanjun, if you are an adult soon, you can say less about her. When children grow up, they all have their own thoughts. We don''t understand their thoughts."


    "Uncle Lu." Ruan said goodbye and called him politely.


    "Yes." Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "I heard that Mingzhe sent you back just now. It seems that he cares about you. It''s OK. I''m relieved."


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were full of smiles, but she was silent. It seemed that every time Xiao Ti of the army came to Lu Mingzhe, she would adopt the silent mode.


    Li Wanjun also smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that zhe''er''s child would be so interested in his sister."


    "His character is just cold outside and hot inside. You should get along with him. It''s still easy to get along with him after a long time." Army Xiao came to such a conclusion. Then he looked at Li Wanjun. In the sun, even if a man is old, his face is still handsome and dignified. Army Xiao said, "it''s sunny outside. Could you please push me out to bask in the sun? It''s boring to stay at home all the time. "


    "Mr. Lu, do you need any trouble?" Li Wanjun smiled. When she smiled, her face was blooming, which was also very beautiful. She took the wheelchair from the servant and pushed it aside.


    Army Xiao suddenly patted Li Wanjun''s hand and said, "how many times have you said it? You can''t always change your mouth. Don''t call me Mr. Lu."


    Li Wanjun looked at Xiao Dun of the army. She didn''t know what she thought. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll change my mouth next time."


    Ruan Zai stood quietly all the time. She looked at the relationship between Li Wanjun and army Xiao. She seemed to feel something different. She felt that Li Wanjun smiled at army Xiao. It was so gentle, and army Xiao didn''t seem to look at ordinary people when looking at Li Wanjun.


    However, the more they got along with each other, another figure suddenly appeared in Ruan Zai''s mind. That haggard, but handsome middle-aged man, obviously only had no opinion in the hotel. He was just a stranger to her.


    It''s strange. Why does she think of that person when she sees Li Wanjun with army Xiao?


    Shaking his head, Ruan Zai really felt stunned.


    She turned and went upstairs into her bedroom.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    The person who called was Gao Gao, and she was also responsible. Why didn''t she finish shooting the Dayan Dynasty and leave the crew without authorization!? In addition, tell her that the news about her strike has exploded. During this moment, a lot of negative news about her broke out on the Internet. It seems that someone deliberately teased her behind her back.


    In the entertainment companies in the imperial capital, Shanda and Guangxing have the same strength. Even, really speaking, Shanda''s star making power is even better, because Shanda has more gold medal brokers. Ruan no longer listens to the chatter on the phone. You don''t have to think about it. It''s just that Zhou su''er and Xu Xiaoyao are fighting back and discrediting her behind her is Zhou su''er''s brokerage company!


    She smiled and said, "didn''t you slap that bitch? She''s still biting me. "


    "You still laugh." Elevation was not angry and said, "you can''t be calm. You also said that you want to make achievements in the entertainment industry within a year. I think you have this character. Don''t offend the entire directors and actors in the entertainment industry if you don''t get achievements."


    However, he still said, "I''ll help you solve this. At that time, the team will discuss a plan, and you can cooperate with me!"


    With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry and hurried to deal with the matter.


    Ruan boarded the microblog again and wanted to see what he had been scolded.


    There is a microblog with a picture of her wearing ancient costume and a picture of Zhou su''er with swollen half of her face. The news headline prominently reads: Ruan Zai shot again and beat the actress to a bad face. Now her peers are shelling and resisting!


    This microblog, published at noon that day, immediately caused an uproar.


    Everyone was surprised at Ruan Zaizai''s means. How could a girl who looked soft and weak be so vicious and cruel?!


    Public opinion is boiling.


    This microblog was forwarded by thousands of people, making the message spread to the largest range in the shortest time. By the way, Zhou su''er also attracted the attention and sympathy of many netizens because of her bullied identity, and made a wave of fans on her microblog.


    As a result, even many onlookers who did not know the truth, after reading this microblog, criticized Ruan for how to beat people again. His character was too bad!


    What''s more, Ruan Zaizhen and Zhang Shiyu had fierce news on the set one after another. The main content of the news was that in the middle of filming, Zhang Shiyu praised Zhou su''er for his good acting skills, which made Ruan Zaizhen dissatisfied again.


    After a while, Ruan Zai''s "success" was notorious.


    Even her private microblog was captured by a large number of netizens. Even many of her own fans thought she was too much. The powder turned black and turned around to scold her.


    Ruan turned over a few more comments.


    "You bitch, how can you beat people with your hands!"


    "I really like you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "You can''t judge by appearance. The word snake and scorpion heart is too suitable for you!"


    "Don''t you think you want to apologize to Zhou su''er?"


    "Just apologize! Agree upstairs! "


    "Why don''t you apologize to Zhou su''er! Apologize! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou su''er is about to receive a lunch box. We have to think of a way to torture her and vent her anger.

 Chapter 595

    Ruan was tired after turning over these comments.


    Does everyone dislike it?


    Why do you like to stand on Zhou su''er''s side when things are not clear?


    Yes, she did hit Zhou su''er.


    Shouldn''t Zhou su''er fight?


    Scold who is bad. As soon as you open your mouth, ask someone else''s mother. Look at that quality. Isn''t it a beaten goods?


    Thinking, Ruan again hooked her lips and smiled. Then she put down her mobile phone and quietly waited for the night to come.


    The other side.


    For a long time, Zhou su''er was angry. Until today, Zhou su''er was finally proud!


    She looked at the comments on her mobile phone and saw the messages from netizens.


    "Su''er, you must come on! Ruan Zai, that bad woman will be punished! "


    "Ha ha, she is so shameless. Don''t be sad. We will support you!"


    "Yes, I have successfully de powdered Ruan. Don''t worry, I will support you from now on! Always support you! "


    Zhou su''er leaned against the lounge and turned over the messages one by one. The radian of her lips was not too obvious.


    Finally, Ruan is in big trouble again!


    She''s finally going to plant!


    It''s funny. Ruan thought she was patient again and again and asked her to throw face at herself! Really don''t want to argue with her, but it''s not time. All she has to do is patience!


    "Look, Ruan Zai''s role as the second female must have been lost in this trouble on the Internet!"


    Xu Xiaoyao came over and sat down next to Zhou su''er. Seeing Zhou su''er''s face full of spring breeze, she said, "you''re in a good mood now?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhou su''er nodded without thinking.


    "Sister Xu, you don''t know how much this Ruan is going too far. Since the first day she saw me, she couldn''t live with me everywhere! What''s more, do you think she''s very annoying because she looks like a fox? "


    She didn''t hide her disgust for Ruan Zaizai at all, so she said it in front of Xu Xiaoyao. Naturally, Zhou su''er didn''t notice. After Xu Xiaoyao listened to her words, the tip of her eyebrow was slightly provoked and had a funny expression.


    To tell the truth, if Zhang Shiyu didn''t want her to sign su''er next week, she wouldn''t want to.


    How to say, sometimes people''s intuition is very accurate. When you think something will happen, this event may not happen immediately, maybe it will happen in the future. Zhou su''er''s feeling to Xu Xiaoyao is like this. She thinks the little girl is young and has a lot of tricks. Compared with Ruan, she is not as open as Ruan.


    I scolded you, I scolded you, I hit you, I hit you, I don''t like you, I don''t like you!


    Thinking, Xu Xiaoyao said faintly, "well, now your goal has been achieved. You''d better go to the hospital to see the injury on your face."


    A slap in the face!


    Zhou su''er''s face stiffened. She stood up and said, "sister Xu, I''ll go."


    Xu Xiaoyao nodded and said, "go."


    Zhou su''er walked to the door. Just in time, Zhang Shiyu came in from the outside.


    She frowned and called, "brother Shi Yu."


    Zhang Shiyu lowered his head and looked at Zhou su''er''s soft and weak appearance. He glanced at the red mark on her face and said, "does it still hurt?"


    "It''s all right." Zhou su''er shook her head and said, "I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. Now I''m going home..."


    By implication, would you like to send me?


    I don''t know if Zhang Shiyu understood her meaning. He said, "did someone pick you up? Otherwise, I''ll send you..."


    Unfortunately, I haven''t finished yet.


    Xu Xiaoyao came to one side, suddenly cordially took Zhang Shiyu''s arm and said with a smile: "later, you still have a meal to go. Did you forget?"


    Then she stood on tiptoe and rubbed the red lip to Zhang Shiyu''s ear. She breathed like orchid, ambiguous and confused, "I helped you see a suit at G''s house, which is very suitable for you. You can try it later."


    Hearing Xu Xiaoyao say this, Zhang Shiyu would not refuse. He immediately looked at Zhou su''er with a guilty face and said, "I''m really sorry. I have something to do later. I''ll just ask my assistant to take you back."


    Watching her beloved man''s intimacy with other women, Zhou su''er''s eyes were slightly red and her heart was only jumping with anger. Xu Xiaoyao, an old woman! She dares to touch Zhang Shiyu!!


    She''s so angry!


    Who wants a gift from Zhang Shiyu''s assistant!


    She bit her lower lip and couldn''t hold it any longer. She bypassed them and left.


    Xu Xiaoyao smiled at this.


    A little girl''s film is so generous that she wants to rob a man with her? Go back to the furnace and make a hundred and eighty years again!


    The night wind blew and the sky was dark.


    Zhou su''er came out. She was going to stop a taxi on the road.


    But somehow, she may have bad luck. The passing car is either someone or refused to load.


    No way. Zhou su''er didn''t wait for a taxi until 8 p.m.


    After getting off the bus, she went home as usual, but because she was an artist now, she thought she had a little popularity, so she brought a mask, which looked very mysterious.


    She was walking on the road. Suddenly, there seemed to be footsteps behind her... Clattering.


    Zhou su''er looked back, but there was nothing.


    She could not help but frown in doubt. Was her heart an illusion?


    She continued to walk forward, but the footsteps behind her... Clattered again.


    If this is still auditory hallucination, it is basically a ghost!


    This time, Zhou su''er resolutely turned back and saw a man standing behind him, raising his lips and smiling at her.


    That smile is cold.


    That smile is even more piercing.


    Then she suddenly turned her eyes and felt that she had been hit by something and fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Darkness always derives from deeper darkness.


    In the secluded grove, it was quiet and silent.


    Zhou su''er opened her eyes again. It was in this place that she woke up. For no reason, she felt a kind of fear in her heart!


    It''s really incredible.


    Isn''t she on her way home!?


    Why did you suddenly come here!?


    "You''re awake."


    The low laughter came lazily from my ears. It seemed that it had been covered up and people couldn''t hear the true sound.


    Zhou su''er''s first thought!


    Whose voice is this!?


    "Aren''t you very proud? Don''t you think you''re great? Tut Tut, now let me see your face, or is it not so complacent? "


    Slowly, someone came out of the darkness.


    In the dim light, I could vaguely distinguish a figure standing there.


    She was wearing a red hat, low head and a long windbreaker, so she stood there, quietly.

 Chapter 596

    "You, who are you..."


    This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    In such a dark place, such a person still suddenly appeared.


    Zhou su''er''s fear went straight to her heart.


    "Ho ho ho, who am I?"


    The people in the darkness came out step by step from the dim light and slowly approached Zhou su''er.


    Then, when the little face whose facial features were not big enough to slap her face slowly revealed, Zhou su''er stared at her, "Ruan Zaizai!?"


    Special!


    This man is Ruan Zaizai!?


    Is there a mistake!?


    What is she doing, playing tricks?


    Still wearing a red hat, it''s scary. Do you want to scare people to death!?


    "You bitch, what tricks do you want to play?" She knew that as long as she met Ruan again, nothing good would happen.


    "Are you jealous of me and trying to hurt me?"


    "I knew you were a cunt! Why, you see you''re going to die, so you want to revenge me again! "


    "Shit, Ruan, why are you so vicious! You just despise me and like to oppose me everywhere, don''t you? "


    This is a remote grove. In the quiet atmosphere, only Zhou su''er''s yelling and scolding can be heard.


    Ruan Zai stood where she was and said nothing. She listened to her curse until Zhou su''er looked at Ruan Zai''s strange appearance and couldn''t help shouting, "is there anyone? Help! Help! "


    Especially, she did meet a madman!


    Ruan Zai, this dead woman, doesn''t she know that she doesn''t speak like a terrorist?


    Ruan looked coldly at Zhou su''er''s frightened expression and thought it was so interesting.


    So scared? She didn''t do anything.


    It''s not that I was still angry just now. I''m so depressed now?


    Look, this woman has only this promise in her previous life and this life.


    The next moment, Ruan raised his feet again and squatted in front of Zhou su''er.


    Zhou su''er looked at Ruan Zaizhen and wanted to push her reflexively, but suddenly found that her hands and feet were tied to the trunk and couldn''t move.


    She panicked again and said, "you, don''t come here, you, what do you want to do..."


    "What do you say?" Ruan Zai squinted at her.


    This was the first time that she got along with Zhou su''er without anyone else.


    There is no hypocritical sisterhood, let alone the love hate entanglement derived from a man.


    She just squatted in front of her as if she had seen her for the first time.


    In her last life, Ruan didn''t understand why Zhou su''er hated her so much? Is it just because she is with Zhang Shiyu? Just because she gained fame and fortune in the entertainment industry? Can jealousy really make former good friends draw swords at each other?


    She didn''t understand, so she replied, "do you want me to open your heart and see if it''s black or white?"


    what!?


    Gouging heart!?


    Zhou su''er was so frightened that her eyes turned white.


    Horizontal slot!


    Ruan Zai is a psycho!?


    "What do you want..." Zhou su''er''s momentum was soft. She was kidnapped to a place that called Tiantian shouldn''t and the earth doesn''t work. She really didn''t know what to do!? He could only relax his look and said to Ruan Zaizai, half threatening and half intimidating, "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t kill. You... You''re not an adult. Do you know what the consequences would be if you hurt me?"


    "You must calm down, calm down! Otherwise, if you hurt me, my parents will not let you go! "


    Is that what fear means?


    Looking at Zhou su''er''s frightened reaction, Ruan Zaizai didn''t know when she had a knife in her hand. The tip of the knife reflected a cold light under the moonlight, but her eyes were colder than that light and stabbed people''s hearts.


    She looked at Zhou su''er''s face, which she always liked to pretend to be gentle, and smiled softly, "I''m not afraid. I just want a piece on your face. It''s okay..."


    "Ah --!"


    The next second, a pig like scream came from the grove.


    The next day.


    The crew of "Dayan Dynasty" still starts as usual. They won''t delay any shooting because of one person''s abandonment.


    After shooting for more than an hour, Sun Ping looked obviously bad. He said in a deep voice, "where has Zhou su''er gone? Why didn''t she come? "


    Not necessarily. When she sees Ruan go again, the female second role belongs to her, and her mentality expands!?


    Joke!


    Sun Ping''s heart is not divided.


    It''s really urgent to treat him as a soft persimmon. He simply stopped filming this play!


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiyu hurriedly said, "it''s estimated that she got home a little late yesterday. She must have got up late now. She should still be on her way."


    "Yes." Xu Xiaoyao picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "don''t be angry, director Sun. The girl is still young, so don''t worry about it."


    "Hum!"


    Sun Ping snorted coldly when he heard the speech, so he didn''t speak.


    Before long, we didn''t wait for Zhou su''er. Instead, we waited for a waiter wearing a helmet and rushed in.


    "Excuse me, is this the crew of Dayan dynasty? Your takeout has arrived! "


    It''s early in the morning. Who can order takeout!


    Sun Ping said angrily, "go, no one orders, no one orders!"


    "Ah."


    The waiter was surprised and said, "but it clearly says Zhang Shiyu receives it! Isn''t he on your crew? "


    Hearing his name, Zhang Shiyu couldn''t help standing up.


    He looked at the waiter and wondered, "I didn''t order takeout. Did you get the wrong person?"


    The waiter insisted, "it''s you, Mr. Zhang!" After that, he didn''t wait for Zhang Shiyu to refuse. He immediately stuffed the bag into Zhang Shiyu''s hand and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Zhang Shiyu was stunned: "


    Sun Ping''s face darkened: "...."


    He hates actors to eat and drag them to the crew! What''s this? There''s a filming rule?!


    Sun Ping looked at Zhang Shiyu and said coldly, "if you don''t have breakfast, eat quickly!"


    Zhang Shiyu was even more stunned: "director Sun, I, I''m not..."


    Shit!


    Don''t listen to him for an explanation!


    He''s not the kind of unprofessional actor who eats on the set, okay!


    Looking at Sun Ping turning around, Zhang Shiyu had no choice but to carry the bag in his hand. He looked and found that there was a bowl of hot dumplings inside. Then he took another look at the remarks on the bag, which said pig meat stuffing.


    Zhang Shiyu frowned. Who ordered the dumplings for him!?


    Here, after the waiter ran out, he ran directly into an alley. He looked at the girl standing in front with his back to him and said, "Miss, everything has been done. When will the reward you said be cashed..."

 Chapter 597

    "Here you are."


    When the woman raised her hand and threw it, a large pile of money was thrown at his feet.


    In fact, it''s obvious. The waiter is not a waiter at all. He is just an idle gangster. Before dawn this morning, he met a mysterious woman and asked him to do something for her. Anyway, for a small gangster like him, as long as the other party gives money, he can do things! That''s all right!


    No, the little gangster picked up the money and ran away quickly.


    He didn''t ask the purpose of the woman asking him to help, and he wouldn''t ask who the woman was. It can be said that he hadn''t even seen the appearance of a woman.


    There''s a saying on the road. Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know, or you''ll die quickly.


    After the little gangster left, the woman also came out of the alley. When she got on a taxi and took off the hat on her head, her little face showed up. The driver sitting in the driver''s seat couldn''t help blushing and jumping.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    Before long, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ruan picked up again. The phone was from Gao. He said, "director Mo is supervising a spy blockbuster. There is a student agent who is just short of people. He knows about you and asks if you want to go?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Municipal People''s hospital.


    In the operating room on the ninth floor, when the doctor opened the door and came out, everyone standing outside the ward greeted him. If you look at them one by one, it''s not difficult to find that they are all familiar faces.


    Zhang Shiyu, sun Xiaofei, Xu Xiaoyao and Zhou''s parents are standing here.


    "Doctor, how''s my daughter?" Anxious Zhou''s parents immediately welcomed him.


    Zhou su''er was sent to the hospital that morning. The person who found her was still a cleaner.


    The cleaner came out to sweep the floor before dawn. She saw a woman lying in a pool of blood on the side of the road. She looked closer and was almost scared on the spot!


    There is no other reason.


    However, there is a ferocious hole in the woman''s left face. No, it should be a hole. It should be a beautiful face. The left face looks like a piece of meat was gouged out alive.


    This is not true. When such a frightening thing happened early in the morning, the cleaner immediately called the emergency number.


    "Lose too much blood and face the risk of infection."


    The female doctor frowned and said, "please take it easy. The operation is not over!"


    "My God! Sin! "


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t help howling.


    "How could my daughter do this!? God damn it, who did this? "


    Zhou''s father also looked angry. He stared at Sun Ping and others fiercely and said, "su''er didn''t go home last night! Where she''s going out is your crew! Now that she has suffered such a disaster, are you sure your crew doesn''t need to give an explanation? "


    Zhou''s father still remembers that when he saw Zhou su''er entering the hospital, his face was bloody. He really didn''t understand who was with his daughter. What a big feud and resentment it was. It''s going to be like this!!


    Sun Ping was stunned. He was disgusted. He also felt that he was innocent, okay. Something happened to Zhou su''er, which delayed his crew''s one-day shooting trip. Now he has to be questioned and give an explanation. Therefore, Sun Ping said, "Mr. Zhou, calm down. We don''t want to see such a thing happen."


    "How calm! The person in the ward is my daughter, not your daughter! Of course you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk! " Zhou''s father shouted with a mournful look.


    It''s a pity that he is so sad, but the people standing beside him can''t see much grief. To be exact, it doesn''t matter. After all, they are not related to Zhou su''er. They don''t have to be so sad.


    Even Zhang Shiyu, standing here, looked a little cold.


    He just felt it a pity that Zhou su''er''s face, such a beautiful girl, was ruined.


    I don''t know who Zhou su''er has offended!?


    Zhang Shiyu thought. He couldn''t help but see a figure in his mind.


    A girl with a baby face and big eyes. Could it be her? After all, these days, only she and Zhou su''er have had trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was an accident with Zhou su''er, and Ruan Zaizai was in a good mood.


    Holding a book down the stairs, I couldn''t help humming a song.


    When Lu Mingzhe saw it, he couldn''t help but say, "it seems quite idle. You read and sing. Do you read?"


    "I know all these things." Ruan Zai put aside her English book. She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "ah, why are you at home and don''t you have to go to the company?"


    "It''s all done. There''s no need to go."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan Zaizai, he couldn''t wait to pull and pinch her little hand, so as soon as he stretched out his hand, Ruan Zai beat him back, "why, it''s at home."


    "Are we so shady?" Lu Mingzhe frowned and looked bad. "You don''t allow me to hold hands and hold you every time, which makes us underground."


    Well, why does he sound so coquettish.


    Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "let me hug you."


    With that, she put her two small hands around the man''s neck and touched his forehead. The distance between her lips seemed to be only one centimeter away. Lu Mingzhe opened his thin lips and aimed at Ruan, and then two pieces of glittering lips were included. Then she asked, "have you been affected by those comments on the Internet?"


    Ruan knew what he was talking about. Didn''t she just say something about Zhou su''er? She shook her head and said, "no, why do you want to affect your mood? I think I''m very happy. You see, I want a career, a career, a small money and a small money. Besides, I have you. "


    "You are so excellent that no one else can get you. Why am I not happy? "


    "The little girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Lu Mingzhe really wanted to rub her in his heart. He said, "but again, you did something wrong. As an artist, you should have professional ethics. No matter what happens, you can''t just abandon the performance. "


    "Ah, but you were clearly not like this before!" Ruan then sipped his lips and said, "do you blame me? Can''t I give up the performance even if I''m wronged! "


    Alas, Lu Mingzhe didn''t have the heart to criticize more, so he said, "forget it. As long as you''re happy, do whatever you want."


    The voice fell to the ground. Mother Zhang at the other end of the living room suddenly came over and said with a smile: "Miss, your steamed dumplings are already cooked. Do you want to bring them?"


    Dumplings?


    Lu Mingzhe was surprised. "Will you make dumplings again?"


    "No, I bought it in the supermarket." Ruan said with a smile, "it''s stuffed with pork."

 Chapter 598

    At noon, after a long operation, Zhou su''er''s ward was finally accessible.


    There was a strong smell of disinfectant in the air.


    The room was quiet. The girl lying in the hospital bed closed her eyes tightly. Her left face was covered with a thick gauze. She looked very poor.


    Zhou''s father turned pale at the sight of Zhou su''er. He whispered, "doctor, what''s the matter with her? Why haven''t you woken up after the operation? "


    "Disfigured by sharp tools, the left half lost too much blood, resulting in wound ulceration and serious infection." The doctor spoke in a low voice, as if with some sympathy, "but this is the case. You parents should relax."


    what!?


    Zhou''s mother bit her lips and couldn''t help screaming.


    Who did this!?


    Mother Zhou said, "doctor, is it hard not to ruin my daughter''s appearance?"


    Is there a mistake!


    Zhou su''er''s star road has just begun. How can it end!


    If she woke up, she would not accept this fact. Zhou''s mother wondered if Zhou su''er would commit suicide! After all, how beautiful her daughter is!


    "Alas." The doctor sighed: "that''s not true. Now that cosmetic technology is so developed, it''s still possible to restore AI''s appearance. It''s just that you should do more ideological work for her. It''s estimated that she will be emotionally unstable when she wakes up."


    Tut Tut, as soon as this heavy news comes out!


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore and fainted to the ground.


    There was only one thought in her mind: Zhou su''er was destroyed, completely destroyed!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ruan Zai came to pick her up after lunch at home.


    Lu Mingzhe patted her on the head. "It seems that you still can''t live at home. Your business is busy."


    "HMM." Ruan was noncommittal, "then I''ll go first."


    She said goodbye to Lu Mingzhe. When she got on the bus, Gao turned around and said the first sentence, "you know, something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan then frowned suspiciously, "why make a fuss?"


    "Zhou su''er! Zhou su''er! " Elevation looked tight and seemed a little mysterious. "I heard that she was disfigured. She was sent to the hospital early this morning!"


    "Really?"


    Ruan smiled again. A sarcastic look appeared on her beautiful and moving face. "It seems that her earthly newspaper has come."


    "Ah ah!" He said eagerly, "how do you speak? Can you pay attention to it! You should know that Zhou su''er only had conflicts with you before the accident. Now you look like gloating. Be careful that others are pointing at you and suspect that you did it! "


    Ruan is so angry at this point. How can he speak so freely!


    I think he usually pays too little attention to Ruan Zaizai.


    He really wants to restrain Ruan Zaizai. It''s an absolute truth that misfortune comes out of his mouth!


    "What if you aim at me?" Ruan Zai brushed his hair and said with a smile, "I''ve been through a hundred battles and am invincible. Don''t worry, it''s just someone scolding. It can''t affect my life. "


    But when Gao Gao heard this, he raised his eyebrows suspiciously. His eyes looked at Ruan Zaizhen with some doubt and said, "what do you think of Zhou su''er?"


    It can''t help thinking that it''s a coincidence that this happened.


    There was another conflict with Ruan that day, and she had an accident in the evening.


    I don''t want to doubt Ruan Zaizai. Since he contacted Ruan Zaizai again, he always thought the girl was evil enough! I''m young, don''t rush or slow, smart and publicized, which is unpredictable!


    "What do you think? Clap your hands, of course! " Ruan Zai smiled knowingly and said, "tell me, how can you live after ruining your face? I don''t know if director Sun will want her if she robbed my role? After all, Liang Gongqin, who looks like an immortal in the painting, can''t have Zhou su''er to play it! "


    "This is not her thing, it will never be her!"


    After that, Ruan Zai seemed to have no intention of this topic. She only said, "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter with Mo Dao you told me? He dares to ask me to act. Is he not afraid that I will stop halfway? "


    "You''re lucky. You''re really favored by Mo Dao!"


    At the mention of this, Gao''s face was radiant, and a fat pie face smiled kindly and amiable. "He saw the news of your accident and knew that you had been scolded online. He must be unemployed at home. It happened that he was supervising a spy film. Didn''t he tell you that there was a female spy student who said it was very suitable for you! I want you to try it this afternoon! "


    "Again, this is a good opportunity! You think! Agent female student, what a majestic role! If the performance is good, it can definitely help you harvest a large number of fans! Fight a beautiful turnaround! "


    However, after some excitement, Ruan Zai didn''t get to the center of his words. She tilted her head and looked a little tired. "Didn''t director Mo shoot youth films? Why did he supervise such things and spy films? He has gone too far. "


    what the hell!


    Whose stupid dog is this!


    Did you listen to him!


    Gao sighed helplessly, "so, you can go to the set. I tell you, there is another old acquaintance of yours on the set. "


    "Who?" Ruan smiled again and said softly, "Cheng Xun? Or Tang Guoxia? "


    "Seven nights." Elevation gave such an answer, "unexpectedly, it was seven nights! You said he was a singer, but I didn''t expect that his skill was carried! When filming, the left hook and the right hook! You don''t need martial arts guidance! "


    Seven nights?


    When I heard the name again, it seemed that a long time had passed.


    Ruan then wondered, "is he filming, too? When did this happen? "


    Does she pay too little attention to the entertainment industry?


    How do you know nothing about these things!


    "Oh, they are so handsome! In this age of looking at beauty, everyone is scrambling for it! " Elevation patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "of course, we are beautiful again! Don''t you think Mo Dao will remember you! "


    "No matter what happens this time, don''t even offend Mo Dao. Otherwise, in this circle, your uncle will tell you the truth again. You can''t stay!"


    This sounds too strange, as if she would offend Mo Gaowen before she went.


    Ruan then asked, "Uncle Gao, what do you say?"


    "Oh, for this spy war play, the first female is Xue Wan." Elevation took a meaningful look at her and continued: "don''t doubt, it''s Xue Wan from the same company as you."

 Chapter 599

    Xue Wan?


    Ruan then hooked up the corner of his lips, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    Why is the entertainment industry so small? She can meet acquaintances wherever she goes!


    But she won''t forget the last Luo Zizhen''s birthday. She saw Ge Dongjun and Xue Wan in the toilet!


    Hehe, we''ll meet again. Fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The film and television city of the Republic of China, located in the east of the city, has a beautiful environment, including large, medium and small railway stations and ship docks. The old railways run through the scenic spot. The typical buildings and characteristic street scenes here create a strong retro style.


    When Ruan arrived here again, the weather was not beautiful. Suddenly, it rained cats and dogs. She took an umbrella from the car and walked forward with it. She saw that other filming teams nearby had to stop work because of the weather.


    "Where is mo Dao?" Ruan stopped again and asked towards the elevation.


    "Before I came, I heard his assistant say that they were all shooting in the church!"


    Then he went to the front and led Ruan to go again.


    So, before they walked long, a thick milky white Gothic building came into view in front of them. This is the church. On both sides of the front of the church are high spires. The cross on the top of the tower is solemn and solemn, which gives people a sense of awe, holiness and awe.


    "This action! KAKA! That''s not the truth! Do it again! What''s the matter with you! Go, change your clothes, adjust your state of mind, and start again! "


    Ruan Zai stood at the door again. Before he entered, he heard Mogao Wen''s super decibel voice shouting from the church.


    "Director, Miss Ruan is here." It seems that someone here noticed Ruan Zaizai''s figure. In fact, it''s not surprising that she noticed. It''s mainly that Ruan Zaizai stood too abrupt and conspicuous at the door with a big and black umbrella.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Gaowen raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the door. When he looked at it, Ruan just looked at him again. She hooked her lips, smiled and said, "Mo Dao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The clear and clean voice was splashed in the noisy air. The quiet girl stood not far away and smiled at him. As soon as Ruan Zai''s voice fell, all the people present looked at her!


    Ruan Zaizai!?


    I didn''t expect to see her!!


    After all, in the eyes of all the staff, Ruan Zai belongs to that kind of dead actor. Look at her. She has a high starting point and good resources. As long as she doesn''t become a demon, she can go for a long time in the entertainment industry.


    But who could have thought!


    Since her debut, this sister has never stopped her praise and criticism. Aside from her personal feelings, she had to give her a cow for her momentum of daring to fight with the same group of actresses on the set! Anyway, even if people hate each other in their hearts, they won''t tear their faces in the open. In this way, she starts with her people in public. Instead of apologizing afterwards, isn''t she afraid to affect the reputation in the hearts of fans and passers-by? She dares to go out and is not afraid of being drowned by passers-by''s saliva?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan put away her umbrella again. She turned a blind eye to the eyes around her, whether it was examination, contempt, exploration, schadenfreude. She just walked slowly to Mo Gaowen and said with a smile, "ah, Mo Dao, why don''t you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Gaowen was stunned. Under Ruan Zaizhen''s reminder, he finally recovered.


    Mo Gaowen first glanced at Ruan and then wanted to see if the girl had changed in recent months. As a result, he found that Ruan and then seemed to grow taller, and the whole person''s temperament was different.


    If she used to be modest and decent to everyone, now she feels more like tearing a layer of camouflage cloth and becoming more aggressive.


    You see, she smiles at you like that, which seems to have a deep meaning.


    Really weird panic


    But Mo Gaowen likes this strange panic. An actor should have been changeable.


    So, he said with a smile, "hehe, I thought you wouldn''t come. I told you. I don''t want you to play much. Can you accept it?"


    One woman and two can not.


    What will a soy sauce character want?


    Elevation stood next to him. After listening to this sentence, he felt his nose awkwardly. Aha! He seems to have forgotten to tell Ruan about the play.


    Because in his opinion, since Ruan wants to abandon the performance of the great Yan Dynasty again, it is doomed that there will be a vote of directors who dare not ask her for a play from now on. Therefore, at present, he agreed to the invitation of Mo Gaowen without thinking about it. Whatever it is, it would be good to have a play! The number of scenes and the size of the characters are floating clouds


    Ruan took another look at the elevation when she heard the speech, and saw that his face was quite embarrassed. She knew in her heart that the agent was not reliable, so she simply didn''t dismantle his platform. Then he said to Mo Gaowen, "Uncle Gao told me that I have no problem."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Mo Gaowen is a straightforward character. He pointed to an assistant around him and said, "go and get the script."


    Then, he said to Ruan again, "this role won''t take up too much time. It''s just a little dangerous. You have to hang Weiya."


    "Do you usually watch action movies and martial arts movies? If you don''t watch less, you can stand here and watch how other actors play. It''s best to enter your role as soon as possible. "


    "OK, I see." Ruan nodded again. She thought what Mogao Wen said was quite reasonable, but Mogao Wen underestimated her. She had no problem playing any role.


    At the first moment when Ruan came to the set again, Xue Wan, who changed clothes on the other side, just got the news and came out. This scene was hers, but she came to Ruan first and then, "Yo, isn''t this miss Ruan? I haven''t seen you for a long time¡°


    Ruan looked up at Xue Wan again and saw that she was smiling at herself, but she couldn''t say how kind she was.


    Ruan Zai replied with a faint smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Nice to meet you."


    "Miss Ruan!"


    At this time, Mo Gaowen''s assistant took the script to her and said, "get familiar with the role first."


    "Thank you."


    Ruan nodded again, and then she was too lazy to talk to Xue Wan and concentrate on her own business.


    "Xue Wan!"


    The next second, Mo Gaowen was already holding a big horn and shouting, "what gossip did you talk about when filming? Just now you were stuck! If you don''t come and shoot quickly, it will delay people''s seven nights! "


    This is mo Gaowen. No matter how old you are, he really doesn''t save face when he scolds people. Xue Wan turned around and walked quickly.


    But Ruan Zai''s eyes flashed when he heard the name of seven nights.

 Chapter 600

    Where is he? His sense of existence is so low. If Mo Gaowen didn''t say his name, Ruan would feel that he would forget about seven nights on the crew.


    Thinking of these, Ruan looked up to the front again.


    The bright light is projected onto the wall and underground through the tall color windows, making the whole church red, orange, yellow and green. It is not difficult to find seven nights in the crowd.


    Ruan Zai hasn''t read the script yet. She doesn''t know what role she plays, but the man is promoted. He is very conspicuous in a dark military uniform. He has sword eyebrows, stars and bright eyes. He is like a valiant soldier!


    Ruan looked at Qiye again. Qiye seemed to find her eyes. He and her eyes met at that moment. Qiye ordered and said hello.


    "The play between you two!" Mo Gaowen was telling Xue Wan, "since it is a hostile relationship and a lover who loves each other, what do you think your eyes should be when you fight!"


    "Be cruel and complex, but not too much! There''s a saying called that... Deep love and deep hatred! But Xue Wan, your eyes are not in place! And when you fight with seven nights, your counterattack is also a mess! Are you fighting? It''s ballet! "


    After Mo Gaowen''s words, Xue Wan almost turned black.


    Shit, shit, shit!


    Doesn''t the director usually arrange doubles for things like play! She won''t play in person! If she gets hurt anywhere, she will feel bad for herself.


    "Xue Wan!" Seeing Xue Wan''s depressed expression, Mogao Wen was unhappy. "What do you look like? Are you unconvinced by my words or have an opinion? You can''t accept it, can you?"


    Joke!


    As a big director at the level of Mo Gaowen, actors don''t dare to have an opinion on what he said. They can only let it go!


    Xue night immediately shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong."


    "Hum! That''s the best! " Mo Gaowen waved his hand and said, "then go over the scene just now with seven nights. I''ll see how the effect is!"


    ¡ª


    "What are you looking at, what are you looking at!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice in my ear that hated iron but not steel.


    Ruan gave another slight meal, turned his face sideways and joked, "Uncle Gao, where are you angry? Why do you talk like an explosive barrel?"


    Elevation: "..."


    Who has your aunt''s explosive barrel? You are the most powerful explosive barrel in the world.


    Look who is not used to it. If a word doesn''t agree, no matter 37 or 21, slap it!


    Elevation sighed helplessly, "Mo Dao wants you to read the script. Why do you stare at seven nights! Be careful, Mr. Lu. You''ll be in trouble! "


    "Uncle Gao, you are wrong. I''m watching and looking for the feeling in the play. " Ruan then shook his head again and said in a quiet tone, "look at Xue Wan, she is qualified above me. She was scolded by Mo Dao just now. If I didn''t play well, I''m afraid I would be thrown out by Mo Dao!"


    The skin laughed and the meat didn''t laugh: "hehe, that''s not necessarily true!" He knows the skill of this girl''s film.


    "Well, don''t stare at them. Look at your own script. Although this role is a little soy sauce and doesn''t appear much, it''s still that sentence. With my years of experience, this kind of little character is still very powder sucking when it''s played well!"


    "Maybe." Ruan was noncommittal.


    Small people also have the beauty of small people.


    She opened the play and began to read it carefully.


    This is a story that happened in the Republic of China. It tells that a powerful Young Marshal fell in love with a female agent who had been lurking around him and disguised as a little maid.


    Because, in fact, the female agent''s mission instruction is to find the right time to kill the Young Marshal. However, the female agent unexpectedly contacted the Young Marshal in daily life and slowly fell in love with the Young Marshal. Therefore, the female agent delayed implementing the instructions given by the top.


    This is not, for female agents who dare to disobey orders, the boss is not satisfied. Naturally, he sent someone to urge her to complete it, or directly help her to complete it!


    Yes, the person sent here is Ruan Zaizai''s role - Xiao AI.


    Even the name is so simple and rough that you know you won''t live long.


    Xiao AI''s superficial identity is an ordinary student staying in women''s high school. She looks very simple and ignorant. She doesn''t like the kind of licking blood on the tip of a knife!


    But in fact, the little girl is the cruel little Laurie who holds a knife in her left hand and a gun in her right hand, cuts your throat and explodes your head every minute!


    Therefore, Xiaoai appears in front of the female agent and shows her intention. Naturally, she is blocked by the female agent. In any case, the female agent will never let anyone hurt the Young Marshal!


    So, the next plot is to develop to the dog blood eight o''clock file. The female agent is not allowed to hurt the Young Marshal, and even has a big fight with Xiaoai. Unfortunately, her strength is inferior to Xiaoai, and she was almost hiccupped by Xiaoai!


    Fortunately, when the Young Marshal appeared at the critical time, he saved the female agent. At the same time, seeing the female agent lying in a pool of blood, the Young Marshal also hated Xiaoai!


    He launched all his forces and arrested Xiao AI all over the city! Finally, on a dark and windy night, he found Xiaoai and launched a fight. After all, the young marshal was the hero. There was no need to think about it. Xiaoai was slapped and farted by the Young Marshal after a few moves.


    Like all the classic romance passages, after this incident, the Young Marshal cherished the female agent more and thought that she was hurt so badly for herself. After another ordeal, the young marshal was with the female agent in the end!


    With this little love, it''s just a soy sauce role dragged down by pig teammates and female agents!


    Ruan Zai said that he had finished reading the script and took a deep, long breath. She really wanted to ask, is watching this kind of dog blood that can''t be dog blood and thunder that can''t be thunder that the people like now?


    It''s easier than the overbearing president falling in love with me.


    Ruan Zai''s heart was suddenly cool.


    "Finished?" The elevation said coldly, "do you think you can play a good role later?"


    "No problem." Ruan Zai answered without thinking, but she said again: "how can Mo guide supervise this kind of film..."


    It is estimated that we will still make a three part series of films. Is mogovin sure there is a market? Will the audience buy it?


    "Shh!"


    As soon as Ruan Zai''s voice fell, he motioned her to shut up. "It''s none of that. Can''t you have fewer problems, you child? If Mo Dao hears this, you''ll be careful that he''s not happy."


    With such a hasty agent, Ruan can only surrender again, "OK, OK, you''re the boss. You''re right. I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 601

    "Ruan Zaizai, is your role OK?"


    After helping Xue Wan finish the play, Mo Gaowen came to Ruan again.


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, it''s always fast for us to enter the role again! " Ruan has not spoken yet, but he has answered first.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "


    "Oh? Really? "


    Mo Gaowen glanced at his watch, but he had finished browsing the content of the script in dozens of minutes. Can he still figure out the role? To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Almost."


    Ruan Zai was very confident in herself. She said, "I can play."


    "All right." Mo Gaowen glanced around the set and called the person in charge of clothing matching, "you take her to change her clothes."


    "OK, director." The person in charge immediately nodded and said again to Ruan: "Miss Ruan, come here with me."


    "This girl is so confident." Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s back, Mo Gaowen sighed thoughtfully.


    Because in the film, Xiao AI first appeared as an ordinary student. Therefore, Ruan Zai just changed into a student suit of the style of the Republic of China, combed a neat bangs and tied two strands of small hemp braids. On the standard baby face, there are two willow eyebrows. The overall makeup is not thick or light, the nose is like hanging bile, and the lips are like spring cherry. Her temperament is pure and clean.


    In addition, when Ruan walked again, she held her head high and looked like that fee~


    "Is this a schoolgirl again?" Mo Gaowen looked at Ruan Zai''s amazing debut. His eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction and praised: "it''s better to take the student style route."


    "No, no, no, Miss Ruan looks good in everything!"


    Xue Wan on the other side noticed the scene in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan stood in place again. She didn''t have any special reaction to these words. She just winked at Mo Gaowen and said, "director, can we start?"


    "OK, take your place, a!" Hearing the speech, Mo Gaowen turned his attention to the set and shook his horn.


    "Xue Wan, are you ready!"


    The scene to be filmed is that after the identity of the female agent is exposed in front of the Young Marshal, Xiao AI comes to lobby the female agent to assassinate the Young Marshal.


    In the church, it is generally a good place for the connection between mysterious people and mysterious people.


    The dim light shines in from the big window. The church, which has been baptized for a long time, looks strange. The air everywhere emits a faint fragrance unique to wooden buildings.


    "Are you little love?"


    The female agent played by Xue Wan, Nalan Qinzi, wearing a neat leather coat, slowly walked from the door into the church and into the camera.


    After Xue Wan stood still, she tilted her slightly publicized eyebrows and looked at Ruan Zaizai fiercely.


    Ruan Zaizai, who plays little love, turned around little by little when she heard the voice.


    In the camera, her lips began to smile, and her sweet voice slowly spread. Ruan then opened her lips according to the lines in the script: "I''m not little love, who else can I be! It''s you, Nalan! Why haven''t you finished the task given to you by spades? Have you forgotten the discipline in the group? "


    "As an agent, when you finish the task, you should be quick and accurate! Don''t be bound by anything, especially feelings! But you! Nalan piano! Did you do it? "


    At this time, Xiaoai is going to burst out angry and sarcastic emotions. As a ruthless female agent who only disguises herself with her appearance, she can''t see that Nalan Qinzi, a colleague, will hesitate because of a man, dare not hurt the killer, and even betray the rules!


    Ha, doesn''t Nalan Qinzi know what task she has been assigned to the Young Marshal since the first day?!


    Nalan Qinzi should know, and he knows very well, that is to find the right time to kill the Young Marshal!


    Why can''t she control her heart and fall in love with her mission goal?


    She''s not cheap, or something!


    From her first day as an agent, she had to understand that feelings were not something she could have and could never have!


    Therefore, Nalan Qinzi has violated these rules. Xiao AI naturally despises Nalan Qinzi in her heart. She even thinks that a traitor like her should be dealt with directly. There is no need to send her to lobby!


    It is this kind of heart that Ruan wants to show all her thoughts and Thoughts on her face. She must do everything in place for every expression and every action of twisting her eyebrows!


    The voice fell to the ground and the air was silent for some time.


    Nalan Qinzi stood where she was and looked as if she was listening carefully, but her left hand could not restrain and shook it into a fist, which seemed a little angry.


    It has to be said that Xue Wan can become a popular flower for a reason. For example, at present, her anger is only reflected in her limbs, but her facial expression does not show a trace.


    Because Nalan Qinzi knows that Xiaoai''s strength is stronger than herself. At present, she can only stabilize Xiaoai and can''t fight with her or annoy her.


    As a result, Xue Wan smiled with a charming and enchanting smile on his lips, but there was more helplessness in this smile.


    "Xiao AI, I know it''s my fault. Give me some more time. Let me think..."


    "You haven''t fallen in love with anyone. You can''t understand my mood. Xiao AI, please give me more time..." at last, Xue night seemed to be about to cry.


    In the script, Nalan Qinzi didn''t fight with the Young Marshal. Every time she told herself to kill the Young Marshal, she must kill the Young Marshal! But when it comes to the critical moment, she can''t do it! So she is also very uncomfortable and tangled!


    One side is the cold discipline, the other side is the heart of Young Marshal. What should she do!!


    At this moment, in the camera, Xue night''s expression became flustered. I knew she wouldn''t be a female agent. Wouldn''t it be better to be an ordinary person? Why did she do such a bloody and ruthless business!


    "Xue Wan is good. He is in a better mood than the play he just made with Qiye... Now it depends on how Ruan plays again."


    Looking at the two people on the screen, the voice of Mogao Wen talking to himself was almost inaudible, but the staff nearby heard it and nodded in agreement.


    "Joke, do you want me to give you time!? Do you know what you''re talking about! Beg me? Do you think I''ll promise you? "

 Chapter 602

    It was as if he had heard a big joke. Ruan was like a fierce beast on his young face at that moment.


    "Nalan Qinzi, I tell you, you are limited to give me an answer before dark today. Young Marshal, do you kill or - don''t kill!"


    A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Ruan Zai''s eyes were cool, dragged and cruel. He was clearly captured by the close-up lens, "otherwise, I''ll take your little lover''s life!!"


    Then she rushed out of the door!


    "Very good!" Mogao Wen saw this and nodded his head: "this expression is awesome!"


    So he stepped forward and shouted, "card! Card! The fixed point of this scene is here! "


    "Unexpectedly, Xue Wan and Ruan Zaizai have such a tacit understanding when you two cooperate for the first time!"


    Even during the seven nights of watching the play quietly, he couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up and said, "it''s really good!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    As long as he appeared on the camera for one second, his expression was retracted and released freely. Xue Wan closed a strand of hair on the edge of his ears, looked up and smiled at seven nights and said, "however, I think Miss Ruan is better than me."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Seven nights slightly picked eyebrows and looked a little surprised.


    Xue Wan looked at Ruan for a few more times and saw that Ruan was just looking at her. His eyes seemed to have the meaning of asking. Xue Wan smiled and said: "I always feel that when Miss Ruan plays little love, the eyes looking at me are like a real female agent... So cold-blooded and ruthless! I wonder if Miss Ruan is acting in her true color? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was as awkward as a chicken.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Xue Wan''s move has damaged her wisdom. Oh, I''ll go. Whose eyes look like that kind of cold-blooded female agent. She is clearly a warm and cute girl full of love in her heart, okay!!!!!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Zhai, garden.


    Today, the weather is bad. It rained. The rain is like thousands of silver wires floating down from the sky, like beautiful and crystal beads.


    Although it was such a weather, army Xiao was not used to staying at home. He would still ask Li Wanjun to push him to take a walk in the garden, breathe fresh air and enjoy the scenery.


    Walking, the topic they talked about couldn''t get around a few young people.


    "Wanjun, you see, Mingzhe is a very old child. My bones are inconvenient to go out. If you want to go out, please pay more attention to me and see what good girls are suitable for him."


    Uh


    What this means is, has army Xiao despised Lu Mingzhe for being single for a long time?!


    Li Wanjun was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    After she reacted, Xiao said, "I don''t have any family concept, and I don''t care what kind of family match I am. I just hope the other girl can be independent and self-improvement and have her own career. Therefore, this requirement is not high. Wanjun, you should be able to help me find it."


    This


    Li Wanjun was slightly stunned again. Why did army Xiao suddenly say this.


    With regard to Lu Mingzhe''s own conditions, how can he not find a girlfriend? Where can she use her stepmother to help him pay attention!


    Besides


    Li Wanjun frowned. Haven''t you seen the news? Doesn''t he know what Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai said in the entertainment book?


    What Lu Mingzhe visited Ruan Zaizai''s crew, what two people appeared in the hotel to have dinner together, what two people hugged and had intimate contact in the street, these real hammer news, at most, were almost admitted by the parties themselves!


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Li Wanjun was very angry and angry. She even had the impulse to take Ruan and leave the Lu family again!


    First, she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the outside world. She talks about the news that Li Wanjun married a rich family with her daughter, but encouraged her daughter to seduce her stepson. After all, the relationship in the Lu family is chaotic enough. She doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire, let alone let Ruan accept criticism.


    Moreover, she has married army Xiao. Nominally, it is Lu Mingzhe''s stepmother, and her biological daughter and stepson are together. Anyway, it''s disgraceful and unpleasant to say.


    The second point is that Li Wanjun feels that if he wants to leave the Lu family with Ruan on his front foot, his back foot will be found by those people.


    Thinking of these, after Li Wanjun straightened out her thoughts in her mind, she decided to stay in the Lu family and smiled softly, "I''ll pay attention."


    "Yes." Army Xiao nodded, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes. He seemed very satisfied with Li Wanjun''s attitude.


    He said, "in a few years, when you grow up again, Wan Jun, don''t worry. I''ll help the child find an excellent boy to introduce to her in DIDU, and promise not to let her marry and suffer."


    Oh, upon hearing this, Li Wanjun''s eyes lit up. It''s good to let Ruan take the opportunity to break off the relationship with Lu Mingzhe. She joked and said, "do you have a candidate? Let''s hear it. "


    "Yes, yes!" Army Xiao ha said with a smile: "I thought Tang Yanyi was very good, but I think it''s wrong recently. He is as old as Ruan Zai. They will be together in the future. That''s a pair of young children who haven''t grown up. It''s a typical family life! No, no, that''s not good... "


    With that, army Xiao youyou sighed, "let me observe this again. It''s still early anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun said, "it''s raining hard, Junxiao. Let''s go inside."


    "OK."


    Li Wanjun pushed army Xiao back to the loop. As soon as she came out of the garden, she saw a silver gray sports car parked at the door.


    Lu Mingzhe, dressed in casual clothes and holding an umbrella, stood by the door of the sports car and was about to open the door.


    "Are you going out?" Seeing this, army Xiao asked.


    "Well, something." Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao frowned.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "Dad, you have too many questions."


    His tone was not very close to army Xiao. It seemed that he could hear a layer of indifference.


    Army Xiao Wen Yan''s face stiffened, his frown deepened, and a wrinkle between his eyebrows looked angry.


    "I''m your father. What kind of attitude are you talking to me?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and looked at his watch. His expression slowed down, and he changed from the cold to evil. His eyes were shining and very secretive. "It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Of course, my good brother is going to the crew to pick up his sister home. How about Dad? Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    what?


    Xiao Meitou of the army tightened more and more. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes changed. He said coldly, "don''t you have a driver at home? Just call the driver directly. You don''t need to go!"

 Chapter 603

    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "father, you don''t always want me to be nice to my sister, or you don''t always want me to care about my sister. Why, now I''m willing to take the time to drive my sister home myself. On the contrary, you think I''m wrong and shouldn''t go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That sounds like a truth.


    Although Lu Junxiao''s legs and feet are inconvenient, it does not mean that he is blind and deaf. He has seen some news reports on the Internet recently, especially the pictures appearing in the headlines. On the street, Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizai''s waist. How close is his behavior! What a formality! Is this what my brother will do to my sister?


    In addition, in recent months, he was not at home. He wanted to know what happened when Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai stayed under the same roof. Who warned all the servants and didn''t dare to reveal a word to him.


    It''s very simple. Lu Junxiao and Li Wanjun think the same. They think it''s inappropriate for Ruan to be with Lu Mingzhe again. They are brothers and sisters. Whether they are related by blood or not, they can''t pass the level of secular ethics.


    Since there is no ending at all, let it end as soon as possible.


    Thinking of these, army Xiao chenshen said, "Mingzhe, you are old and old. I just told your Aunt Li to help you pay attention to what good girls are suitable for you. You are busy with work and don''t like socializing. At least, as a child of our Lu family, you can''t stay married. So I''ll tell you in advance. You can rest assured of this! "


    Does that mean to help him on a blind date?


    When does Lu Mingzhe need this kind of thing? There are many women in the world. If he needs it, he really thinks he can''t find it! It''s just not that man!


    Casually put his hand in his trouser pocket. Lu Mingzhe''s look has become very indifferent.


    "No, my business, father, you''d better worry less. You''d better worry about your own body than me."


    The narrow black eyes narrowed slightly. Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I don''t know if you can live until the truth of your mother''s death is revealed."


    That''s good. Suddenly I mentioned my dead wife. Army Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of unspoken complexity, which was clearly a very sad emotion, but he said angrily: "I think I handed over the company to you early. Now that you have power in your hand, you can talk and do things without looking at my father!"


    Oh


    That''s heartless.


    When it comes to mother, is this man so indifferent?


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "there''s a saying you''re wrong. You didn''t hand over the company to me, but I won it myself. Otherwise, with the set of policies you made in the company to love your brothers, the company may have become a second uncle."


    This mouth is really poisonous. How can you hate your own father like this!


    It means that army Shaw is incompetent and a company can''t hold it?


    Army Shaw almost breathed out, "you!"


    "Well, Junxiao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that the two father and son were about to quarrel, Li Wanjun hurriedly became a peacemaker. "Mingzhe is just tongue in cheek. You are his father. How can he not look forward to you in his heart? Oh, let me say that both of you are knife mouth tofu heart."


    "Aunt Li really knows me."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled faintly when he heard the speech, so that the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with warm light.


    Then he waved his hand and motioned, "it''s raining outside. Aunt Li should push my father, otherwise, his body will get cold, and it''s hard to say in the future."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes and plain words were full of dignity. Li Wanjun listened and almost quickly pushed army Xiao into it. But he was helpless. Army Xiao Mingming wanted to say something, but he could only watch Lu Mingzhe enter the car and disappear rapidly in his field of vision.


    "This smelly boy!" Army Xiao was angry, but, "do you still see me in the eye!"


    "You are his father. How can he not pay attention to you." Li Wanjun continued to make things right. "Why do you still feel angry with your son like an old urchin? Do you need me to make you a cup of herbal tea to relieve your anger?"


    Hearing the meaning of Li Wanjun''s ridicule, army Xiao looked slow and said with a smile: "even you learn to tease me?"


    "No." Li Wanjun also smiled. Her beautiful eyes bent into a crescent arc, but there was a strong curiosity in her heart.


    What did Lu Mingzhe mean by that sentence just now?


    Why did it cause such a big reaction?


    What does it mean to live until the truth of the cause of mother''s death is revealed?


    Lu Mingzhe''s mother?


    Li Wanjun has heard that Shu Yueru was born rich and beautiful. She was a real noble lady who made a sensation in the imperial capital and attracted many dignitaries to bow down!


    However, she died, the cause of death is still hidden?


    At this time, Li Wanjun was still thinking. A maid hurried to the hall and said respectfully, "Sir and madam, there are guests."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ROC style film and television city.


    The shooting is still in full swing. Now the scene is cut to the side of Xiaoai fighting with Nalan Qinzi.


    Previously: Xiao AI lobbied Nalan Qinzi to kill the Young Marshal and gave Nalan Qinzi a few hours to think. That night, she would hear the answer. Unfortunately, she was destined to get Nalan Qinzi''s answer is to refuse. Xiaoai was angry, but she decided to kill the traitor Nalan Qinzi first and then take the life of the young commander!


    No, it''s only a few hours in the film, but more than ten minutes.


    Turn down the lights in the church, and then pay attention to the lighting effect. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon, which becomes a scene at night.


    In the dim light, the girl in student clothes was still standing there quietly, but her eyes looking at Nalan Qinzi were still like a beast ready to go. It seemed that as long as she heard an unsatisfactory answer, she would rush up and bite off the prey''s neck.


    "Now it''s dark, Nalan Qinzi. The deadline I gave you is up. Do you want to kill or not, Young Marshal?"


    "Little love."


    Standing at the door of the church, Xue Wan changed her clothes and wore the maid''s clothes she used to wear at the Young Marshal''s house. Standing in front of the closed door, her face looked as simple and harmless as before.


    Nalan Qinzi called Xiao AI and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    "For Young Marshal, I love that man. I love him to the bone. I, I really can''t do it."


    "Shame on you!"


    Hearing this answer, Xiao AI scolded Nalan Qinzi angrily.

 Chapter 604

    "Have you forgotten who worked hard to cultivate you from childhood? Have you forgotten that you were abandoned by your biological parents? Who picked you up in the cold winter? Don''t forget that all you got today was brought to you by the group! "


    "Now you want to betray! So you really -- "


    Almost in such a sentence, when Xiao AI said it, she had come with great strides. Her neat skill was like turning a roll in the air. The next moment she landed, she came to Nalan Qin. Xiao AI bited her teeth fiercely and said, "Damn it!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, her five fingers opened and clamped Nalan''s neck like an eagle''s claw.


    But we are all colleagues. How could Nalan Qinzi be subdued so easily? As soon as her eyes coagulated, she immediately grabbed Xiao AI''s hand and twisted it back, forcing Xiao AI to let go. Then she arched her knee and kicked Xiao AI hard.


    "That''s enough. What should we die? You and I ask ourselves, after joining the group for so many years, which day will we be free!? I''ve figured it out now. What''s wrong with pursuing my love!? Little love, you are not me, you can''t understand this feeling! So you can''t stop me, let alone kill me! "


    After that, Nalan Qinzi had a dagger in her hand. She fiercely stabbed Xiaoai in front of her chest. Unfortunately, Xiaoai reacted too quickly, but she kicked the dagger out of Nalan Qinzi''s hand in a back somersault.


    In the camera, Xiao AI sneers, "want to kill me? Hehe, you really think highly of yourself! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Just as their cooperation was perfect, the car Mogao Wen picked up the horn and shouted, "you stop first. Let the martial arts instructor demonstrate the fighting scene later! You look first and then play! "


    After all, they are two charming girls. If they really shoot a play, there will be friction. In order to avoid bad results, it''s better to let them watch more.


    As long as Mo Gaowen spoke, Ruan Zaizhen and Xue Wan basically had no right to disagree. Therefore, they had to stop and go to the martial arts instructor to find his advice.


    However, at this time, standing on the side of the elevation, he answered a phone and slipped out.


    The rain fell from the sky, only increasing. Under the rendering of the rain scene, the whole film and television city has a somewhat bleak taste.


    Two tall men, holding umbrellas one after another, came from a film street. One of the men in a suit looked very dignified and stylish, like a boss level figure. He didn''t take a few steps, so he muttered, "why don''t you drive in directly? You see, the rain has wet my pants."


    "I haven''t been here before. I want to see what it looks like." Lu Mingzhe said faintly.


    "Fart, listen to your boast!" Ge Dongjun complained behind him, "I think you just want to know what Ruan''s place is like, right! You''re just curious. You just have nothing to do! "


    When can''t you see it well?


    I have to choose a rainy day!


    Don''t Lu Mingzhe know that walking on rainy days is really troublesome!?


    "You can''t come." Lu Mingzhe said this when he heard the speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Dongjun was speechless. Yes, he was temporarily called by Lu Mingzhe. Because Lu Mingzhe said he hadn''t seen his friend for too long and missed him very much, he asked him to accompany him to the film and television city.


    In this regard, Ge Dongjun doesn''t believe a word of the above words.


    Shit!


    Lu Mingzhe can''t miss him!


    I''m not sure he''ll call himself. He must have a bad idea in his heart!


    "President Lu!"


    Far away, a figure suddenly appeared at the other end, holding a red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, bright and shapeless flower umbrella running towards them.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here on a rainy day? Are you visiting again? Don''t worry, no matter how good it is, she has my care in this crew, and everything is fine. " Standing still, he said hurriedly.


    "Shit!"


    "Are you blind?" Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and shook his hair, "one by one, President Lu, have you forgotten who Guangxing''s real boss is?"


    make fun of!


    Although Ge Dongjun is not the boss of Guangxing media, he is a major shareholder, which is directly equivalent to the level of a major boss!


    Did you get your head caught in the door? His name is Lu Mingzhe. Why is he so dogleg? He''s the one who pays him! He! Ge Dongjun!


    "Oh! Ge Shao! Here you are! "


    Elevation seemed to find Ge Dongjun. His eyes blinked. What wind is this today, blowing both big bosses.


    "Isn''t the shooting over yet?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank.


    "Not yet." Elevation hurriedly said: "there will be another play to be shot later. Director Mo is about to give martial arts guidance and point out the actors from the side."


    "And filming?" Lu Mingzhe grasped these words sensitively, "let me have a look."


    "Ah, OK, Mr. Lu." Elevation reached out and seemed to want to help Lu Mingzhe hold an umbrella, but was stopped by Lu Mingzhe''s cool eyes. Elevation could only say with a dry smile: "please come here."


    In this regard, Ge Dongjun: "


    Good!


    Look at this dog leg!


    Forget who his boss is again!


    When Lu Mingzhe and Ge Dongjun really came to the church, although their appearance was deliberately low-key, it was too powerful and their appearance and temperament were too outstanding to cover up.


    "Look, isn''t this president Lu?"


    There was a whisper at once.


    "Wow, I''m so lucky today that I saw President Lu himself!"


    "Wow, shit! Isn''t that GE Shao? Why is he here? "


    "Ah! Yes! It''s Ge Shao! "


    After all, these two big men usually only appear in financial weekly or TV news.


    General travel is escorted by bodyguards. It is really difficult for ordinary people to get close to them.


    "Dongjun!"


    Almost as soon as the word "Ge Shao" came out, Xue Wan, who was still practicing his movements, caught it accurately!


    She passed by, and sure enough, she saw Ge Dongjun in the direction of the door.


    Men have peach eyes and smiles. They look like romantic figures, but they have a unique flavor and a fascinating temperament.


    Xue night ran towards him excitedly. It seemed that she was afraid that others would not know their relationship. She gave Ge Dongjun a face-to-face kiss and said like a little girl: "Dongjun, why are you here? Do you miss me so much that you come to visit me? "


    Sorry, that''s not true.


    Ge Dongjun glanced at Lu Mingzhe coolly. He was clearly called by the uncle!

 Chapter 605

    Thinking of these, Ge Dongjun''s face was a little embarrassed.


    In particular, there are so many staff members in the crew. He is so hugged by Xue Wan. Why does he feel so uncomfortable all over and how does he feel that everyone''s eyes are so wrong.


    So Ge Dongjun said, "pay attention to it later."


    At least in public.


    Xiuen love can''t go too far. She will be struck by thunder!


    "What''s the matter?" Xue night felt as if he didn''t notice anything. His arms were around Ge Dongjun''s waist more tightly. She smiled and said, "I''m so happy to see you!"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    It''s not like meeting again after a long separation. It''s not like this.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at GE Dongjun lightly, and a slight smile arose from the corners of his lips.


    It''s too much for him to be a peach blossom and a woman. Now ask for trouble!


    "Mingzhe?"


    Hearing the movement here, Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again. His big eyes were full of accidents.


    She didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to visit the class again!


    ah


    Is it difficult that he has become addicted to visiting classes recently?


    "Come here." Lu Mingzhe pointed at Ruan again.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan walked over again. She directly took Lu Mingzhe''s arm and pouted, "Why are you here again?"


    "Come and take you home." Lu Mingzhe looked at her. In the light of the light, he looked very warm. There was a soft light in his black eyes, like running water.


    Today''s Ruan is very different.


    She wore a school uniform of the Republic of China style and combed a lovely schoolgirl''s head. She looked a different kind of beauty. Lu Mingzhe''s favorite type of girl is cute and cute. He thinks from his heart that he has known Ruan for so long, and her characteristics today are the most consistent.


    Then he heard Lu Mingzhe say, "have you finished shooting?"


    "Not yet." Ruan shook his head again and said, "there''s another play."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Ruan noticed it again. She put her two small hands around his arms and shook them. Her voice was sweet and said, "can you wait for me? You don''t seem to have seen me filming at the scene. Would you like to take this opportunity to have a look today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe stood where he was, frowning slightly. He seemed to think for a while before he took it easy and said, "OK, you go." With that, he patted Ruan Zaizai''s head like he was worried, and told him, "be serious, be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Lu Mingzhe''s action was very gentle. The tenderness in her eyes seemed to indulge Ruan again. Her small face was slightly red, and she nodded her head gently: "HMM."


    Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards Ruan Zai will inevitably cause a burst of quiet discussion in the eyes of others.


    "God, Ruan Zaizai, what good luck has she gone? Is president Lu too kind to her?"


    "That''s right. Which actress in the entertainment industry can''t be hanged. Ruan Zaizai, a successful person like President Lu, would even like a yellow haired girl with no hair? Don''t you think it''s a little mysterious? "


    "Ha ha..."


    A woman whispered with a smile, "maybe successful people have a hobby they like to play?"


    "Ah, ha ha, you''re right..."


    "Truth, elder sister, you have a good opinion!"


    "Sisters are willing to bow down!"


    Although the voices of these discussions were very small, Ruan Zai heard them again. As soon as her complexion changed, she took a deep breath silently, and then resisted the impulse to tear the women''s mouths. Shit, you formed it! Your whole family! However, Lu Mingzhe was very calm this time, and his face was calm.


    How!


    He Lu Mingzhe also likes to play!


    Treat the beloved woman as a little princess and protect her safe and carefree growth in her life!


    "In the next scene, your monologue needs to be hysterical."


    Ruan returns to the shooting site again. The martial arts instructor guides her movements and tells the play at the same time.


    "This punch and kick must be clean!"


    "And..."


    The martial arts instructor looked at Xue Wan, who also returned to the shooting site. He took a step back with his left foot and jerked his right foot forward. He made a forward kick for Xue Wan, which explained: "you don''t do these actions well. Every time you kick that strength, that momentum! It seems a little soft! You just watched me do it. Now you make another one! "


    Xue Wangang paid close attention to ge Dongjun. At present, she didn''t notice what the martial arts instructor did. For a moment, the look on his face was a little embarrassed. Xue Wan smiled a little sorry and said, "Miss Li, can you do it again? I didn''t see it just now."


    "Ah." The martial arts instructor sighed at Wen Yan, but he didn''t have much, so he repeated the action just now and said to Xue Wan, "do you see clearly now?"


    "Uh huh."


    Xue Wan nodded, and she did something according to the martial arts guidance. She looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes and said, "little love, you forced me to kill you!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    The martial arts instructor nodded, "acting is like this. Every time you say your lines, they must be consistent with your actions and your look. This is called entering the state. Good, Xue Wan, your performance just now has that taste!"


    "Really?" Xue Wan smiled and immediately turned his eyes to ge Dongjun.


    That means, see, my performance is very exciting!


    Unfortunately, Ge Dongjun didn''t notice it at all, because he was holding Lu Mingzhe''s shoulder in one hand, lifting his hair in one hand, blinking his peach blossom eyes, and said, "do you think they are tired of fighting and killing? How long does it take to shoot an action? Is it over? I''m hungry! "


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe only said, "if you''re hungry, you can go first."


    WOW!


    As soon as GE Dongjun''s face changed, a handsome face smelled. He said, "brother Ganqing, come here to accompany you on the road? You can tell me to go away when you have a girlfriend, right? Lu Mingzhe, I see through you! You heartless thing! "


    He said so without interruption. Although his tone was quite angry, the slightly raised eyebrow tip still leaked his emotion, which was clearly teasing! So Lu Mingzhe didn''t respond at all. He patted Ge Dongjun''s hand on his shoulder and said, "shouldn''t you have seen through me long ago?"


    "Oh, oh! You carried it with me! " Ge Dongjun looked at him with an angry expression, "be careful, I''ll turn Ruan away again, and see who you''re looking for!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s smile slightly converged and said in a deep voice, "you''re not afraid of being abandoned. Just try."

 Chapter 606

    Listen to this man''s tone. Is he threatening again?


    Ge Dongjun turned his eyes helplessly and said, "why, are you serious? I''m just kidding you. "


    Ruan Zai, that bad girl, can''t be provoked!


    He won''t forget about Luo Zizhen!


    Smelly girl!


    That damn girl!


    "Don''t joke with me like this. You know my character. I can''t afford to joke." Lu Mingzhe tightly pursed his thin lips and said that he couldn''t play a joke. His expression was like he couldn''t play a joke.


    In this regard, Ge Dongjun: "


    It''s tiring to be friends with Lu Mingzhe. He thinks it''s more tiring to be lovers with Lu Mingzhe. He doesn''t know how Ruan can stand his temper!


    "Again, again! Why are you so inattentive! "


    Just as they were talking, a roar of martial arts guidance suddenly came out of the field.


    It turned out that when he instructed Xue Wan, Xue Wan was distracted again. Since Ge Dongjun came, Xue Wan always turned his eyes to the man.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just too insecure.


    Although she and Ge Dongjun were together and their relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend was made public in front of the media, Xue night still felt insecure.


    She always thought that there were too many beautiful girls in the world, and Ge Dongjun was too playful. In the end, she couldn''t avoid being abandoned.


    Because Xue Wan remembers.


    One night Ge Dongjun drank too much wine in her apartment. He held her and whispered the name in her ear.


    "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen..."


    Ge Dongjun then fell on the sofa and called out the name with nostalgia, "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen... It''s Dongjun''s brother''s fault. Will you forgive me..."


    "Huh? Jane, will you forgive me? "


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never be cruel to you again. I''ll never ignore you again..."


    These words, Ge Dongjun said out of his mind, but it sounded like his heart was dripping blood in Xue night''s ear.


    Who is he calling!?


    Luo Zizhen?


    Is that the woman!?


    However, Ge Dongjun doesn''t like Luo Zizhen. Then why does he call her name? Why!


    "Xue Wan!"


    In this compartment, the martial arts instructor roared again, "you''re distracted again. What''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad state!"


    "Huh?"


    Xue Wan was slightly stunned. After being stunned, she reacted decisively, looked at the martial arts instructor, blinked and said, "Miss Li, I, I''m not distracted. I just listened carefully."


    "So."


    The martial arts instructor raised his eyebrows and said directly, "then you and Ruan will play again. Just come to the scene in front of me. I''ll see how the effect is."


    "OK, Miss Li!"


    Xue Wan was very confident and agreed.


    Soon, at the moment when she looked at Ruan Zaizai, she quickly entered the role of Nalan Qinzi. Her left foot stepped back, her right foot jerked forward, and made a forward kick, which was to attack Ruan Zai quickly, "little love, you forced me to kill you!"


    When Nalan Qinzi attacked so quickly, Ruan Zaizai''s eyes flashed again. She went up face-to-face, made a defensive move with her hands, and talked to block this foot. However, without wearing protective gear, Xue night''s kick still hurt Ruan Zaizai''s arm.


    But Ruan didn''t respond any more. She just finished the performance. So she turned her left hand, twisted Nalan''s hands and sneered, "Why are you so confident? Who will win?"


    When she finished speaking, she took out a dagger from her waist. The tip of the dagger flashed and the cold light refracted out. The next second action was to cut her throat!


    However, Nalan Qinzi, after all, is a big female owner and won''t gameover at all.


    Sometimes, in order to highlight the light of the female Lord in a film, screenwriters even sell some of the most selling points of the female Lord''s character, such as inspirational ah, Jedi survival ah, Jedi counterattack ah, will make the female Lord break out a powerful force and make a fixed-point reversal at the last moment of death.


    No, Nalan Qinzi struggled hard. When the dagger in Xiaoai''s hand stabbed her neck, she leaned over her head and would rather risk disfigurement than die!


    I saw Nalan Qinzi in the camera laughing sarcastically, "little love, you can''t kill me. You''re always only worthy to be my loser!"


    "You fart!"


    Xiao AI''s eyes were fierce, and her whole body was filled with a surge of anger.


    That is, while Xiaoai was angry and had some strength removed from her hand, Nalan Qinzi easily broke free from her grip and fought back.


    The scene was in full swing, and the melon eaters began to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Ruan has two brushes. Mingzhe, have you sent her to learn Taekwondo in private? "


    Ge Dongjun sat aside, watched for a while and couldn''t help commenting.


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t get to the center of the conversation every time. He just glanced at GE Dongjun coolly. "What sister Ruan, you don''t usually call her Ruan again. Don''t give me some messy names."


    Sister Ruan''s name is too chilling!


    Ge Dongjun said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong."


    Mo Gaowen also sat aside. Two boss level people came, which really made people feel depressed.


    He sat next to him and listened to their conversation. He couldn''t help but say, "President Lu, rare guests."


    "Then I''ll be a regular customer in the future." Lu Mingzhe took a sentence like this.


    Mo Gaowen: "


    Can he say that he doesn''t want Lu Mingzhe to come at all.


    Because Lu Mingzhe came, he felt that he was not like a director, because when he spoke, he was afraid of saying something wrong.


    No way, this is the world.


    People are richer than you, people have more power than you, and they just hold you down.


    Mo Gaowen could only sigh in his heart and looked at GE Dongjun and said, "what brings Ge Shao here today?"


    "Can''t I come to see my girlfriend?"


    Ge Dongjun glanced at Mo Gaowen and said with a smile, "or don''t you want me to come?"


    "There''s nothing."


    Mo Gaowen smiled and said, "it''s just dark after shooting. There''s still a distance from the church to the exit of the film and television city. It''s inconvenient to go out in the rain, and our crew''s car..."


    "Ben has few cars! You don''t have to take your crew''s car! " After hearing the extra meaning of Mo Gaowen''s words, he didn''t just dislike that they occupied the place. Ge Dongjun was unhappy and said, "don''t guide, just send your assistant to help me drive in."


    "OK." Mo Gaowen nodded, his eyes paused on Lu Mingzhe''s face and said, "President Lu, what about you?"


    "No need." Lu Mingzhe shook his head. He looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "Mo Dao, can you end today''s shooting in 20 minutes?"

 Chapter 607

    In twenty minutes!?


    This is a joke!


    Mo Gaowen immediately shook his head and said, "President Lu, I''m afraid it won''t work. It will take at least an hour."


    "An hour is an hour." Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Mingzhe suspiciously. "Why are you so anxious? Are you in a hurry to take Ruan to open a room again?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Mo Gaowen: "


    Where did this come from!


    What nonsense!


    However, before Ge Dongjun realized what he had said wrong, he continued to look at Lu Mingzhe and said solemnly: "you took uncle Lu home recently. As a younger generation, I haven''t visited yet. Well, how about I go home with you later?"


    "You''re still running home with me. Why, are you going to sleep at my house tonight?" Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said it lightly.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Crazy!


    How can a trip to your house turn into sleeping in your house! I really don''t know how long Lu Mingzhe''s brain circuit is!


    Ge Dongjun was speechless, so he silently turned his head and simply didn''t bother to talk to Lu Mingzhe.


    As for uncle Lu, he''d better visit him another day.


    While they were talking, Mo Gaowen was called over by the martial arts instructor, indicating that Mo Gaowen could officially start shooting. He had corrected all the actions of the two actors.


    Therefore, because the martial arts director had corrected the play of Ruan Zaizai and Xue Wan many times before, Ruan Zaizai and Xue Wan cooperated very well and quickly when they officially entered the camera. It didn''t take long to pass this one.


    Then at the end of the day''s work, Ruan changed her clothes again. Wearing a soft milk white sweater and a pair of white sneakers, she became the soft girl who wanted to make people pinch her little face.


    "Mingzhe."


    Ruan ran to Lu Mingzhe excitedly again. She put her arms around him and said with a smile, "have you seen my performance just now? Is there anything you want to say?"


    "Very good." Lu Mingzhe smiled and bent his eyes. He looked very gentle. "I like your performance very much."


    "Really?" Ruan blinked again, as if unsure.


    "Really." Lu Mingzhe nodded, "baby, you''re great."


    ha-ha.


    I like Lu Mingzhe''s right sentence and left sentence. Baby, you''re great. Ge Dongjun said that he would get goose bumps when he stood aside.


    Lu Mingzhe''s flower of kaolin has become so cold. Listen to the end of this sweet talk, it must be compared with his veteran in love.


    Thinking of these, Ge Dongjun looked at Lu Mingzhe with a wink and said, "enough, enough, you should stop spreading dog food!"


    Smile, Lu Mingzhe said: "go find your girlfriend, you can also sprinkle."


    With that, he neatly took Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and turned and left.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Dongjun." Xue Wan changed his clothes and came out to ge Dongjun. He pasted his curvy body to the man, "what''s the matter? Why do you smell a face? Who provoked you?"


    "What do you say? Who else can there be but Lu Mingzhe, who forgot his brother when he had a woman? " Ge Dongjun looked jokingly at the direction Lu Mingzhe left and smiled angrily.


    "Oh? President Lu? " Xue Wan blinked and said, "listen to you, Ruan has really become president Lu''s woman again?"


    "HMM." Ge Dongjun said with a smile, "I think that little girl is still Lu Mingzhe''s sweetheart."


    "So it is." Xue Wan hooked up the corner of her lips. I don''t know whether the smile on her mouth is bitter or envious. She only heard her sigh thoughtfully: "Ruan Zai is really lucky."


    Are women in love, are women in the entertainment industry. Even though Xue Wan didn''t want to admit some views, she still had to admit that Ruan was much luckier than her.


    There is a man who loves her so much. After all, no matter how much money and material living conditions are superior, it is no better than finding a man who is really good and considerate to himself.


    "Aren''t you lucky?" Ge Dongjun heard Xue Wan''s words. He didn''t know which nerve line was wrong. He suddenly asked.


    "Do you think I''m lucky?" Xue Wan slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. Her makeup today is three-dimensional and her eyebrow peak is very high. When she picked her eyebrows, it seems to add a different momentum to her gentle and pleasant temperament.


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    Is she lucky to follow Ge Dongjun for so long? When she is his underground lover, she can''t expose her relationship with him. Every date can only be arranged by GE Dongjun, or if she needs to do that kind of thing, she can call her on call.


    She even tolerated his other lovers.


    Finally, she became a real girlfriend, but she had to make a Luo Zizhen to stimulate her.


    Xue Wan really doesn''t know whether she is asking for trouble with Ge Dongjun except that she has been satisfied with material things.


    "Late, late."


    After hearing this, Ge Dongjun frowned suspiciously and said, "are you angry?"


    Looking at his understanding of women, Ge Dongjun knows that women are extremely flammable and explosive species in a specific environment. Moreover, their anger is not unreasonable. Even if you coax her with good words, she will continue to make trouble with you.


    "No, there''s nothing."


    Anyway, Xue night always had feelings for GE Dongjun at the bottom of her heart. She still didn''t want to make trouble with him openly, so she smiled and said, "have you decided where to take me for dinner?"


    "Hmm..." Ge Dongjun hooked his lips and smiled, directly hugged Xue Wan''s waist and said, "just eat your favorite daily food?"


    "Ah..." Xue Wan seemed to be a little reluctant, and said, "I want to eat some vegetarian food. I''m going to make a film recently. I''ll look big on the camera."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    It''s too much trouble to have an entertainment girlfriend.


    Why can''t you eat what you can''t eat.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s have a look on the road. Tell me what you want to eat."


    After that, Ge Dongjun also led Xue Wantou and left without looking back.


    "Our crew is off the list... These young people are really..."


    Mo Gaowen stood in place, looking at the two little lovers holding hands and sighing thoughtfully.


    "Mo Dao."


    But suddenly there was a cold voice in his ear.


    Scare!


    Mo Gaowen was startled by the sound and suddenly turned around, "it''s your boy!"


    No one else, the man standing behind him is seven nights.


    The young man was wearing a straight uniform with a high frown. He was looking at him inexplicably and asked, "did Ruan go with Lu Mingzhe just now?"

 Chapter 608

    "Yes."


    Mo Gaowen nodded. He also looked at seven nights inexplicably and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask."


    With a hook on his lips, he said humbly, "curious, I''ve never seen such a successful business person."


    "Oh." Mo Gaowen nodded and said, "President Lu is indeed a successful businessman. He has been rated as the leading super rich in China. There is so much money that he can feed a country."


    "What about Ruan Zaizai? How did she go with Lu Mingzhe... "Seven nights nodded twice, as if thinking.


    "It''s normal for my brother to come to the crew to pick up my sister and finish work. However, it''s better to call her sister. In fact, everyone knows that''s not the case at all. " Mo Gaowen laughed twice and said, "as long as their two parties don''t recognize the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, we don''t draw a conclusion at will."


    After saying this, Mo Gaowen said, "President Lu and they were here just now. Where have you been?"


    Strange to say, since he joined the crew, seven nights has been low-key. Every time he goes, the Dragon doesn''t see the end. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    If it hadn''t been for his seven night acting skills and two brushes, Mogao Wen would have been in trouble with him.


    "It''s all right. Go outside. There are too many people on the set and the air is a little stuffy. I''m uncomfortable." Seven nights light to explain for themselves.


    "Oh."


    Mo Gaowen patted Qiye on the shoulder and said, "next time you go out, tell me. Lest I look everywhere. "


    "OK, director." Seven nights promised and said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    At the gate of the movie city.


    A handsome sports car stopped there, which was quite eye-catching. The passers-by only said, "which actress''s gold owner has come to pick up?"


    "Needless to say, it''s Xue Wan. I think the actors filming in the film and television city are Xue Wan''s boyfriend''s richest."


    "I remember... It seems to be Ge Shao! Aha, it''s sun Xiaofei''s ex boyfriend! "


    "Wow! Hot! I just know that sun Xiaofei''s ex boyfriend is Xue Wan''s current boyfriend. If so, you say if they bump into each other... Will there be a good play? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Isn''t mango film and television going to vote online in July to select the best actress in the eyes of the audience in the first half of the year? "


    Someone said, "if we brush the tickets of sun Xiaofei and Xue wan to the same level, will they tear them apart?"


    "Ah, ha ha ha, this is good! very nice! It is estimated that the two women will fight directly at the award ceremony! "


    "Yes, yes! Women fight best! But after saying so much... I''m more curious about what GE Shao looks like. It can make the two goddesses jealous of him! "


    "Men don''t look like bears! What are you curious about? "


    The passers-by talked like this. You and I discussed it one by one. When the real owner of the dazzling sports car parked not far away came out, the passers-by suddenly lost his voice.


    Standing in front of the door, you can wear casual clothes like an elegant noble man, handsome face and tall posture. Who else can Lu Mingzhe be!


    The girl standing next to him, even if she grows taller, is only 1.68 meters, but under the man''s head of nearly 1.9 meters, she is still petite and exquisite. But the girl of human son is not who Ruan can be again!


    Passers-by: "


    Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove!!!!!!


    I don''t know what to say about MMP!!!!!!


    I dare to say that they are so excited about this discussion that even the goddesses have thought of the scene of fighting for a man, and are only ready to gloat at at jokes. But the reality directly slapped them. It turned out that they talked about the wrong person at all!


    The owner of the sports car is Lu Mingzhe! The actress who was picked up turned out to be Ruan Zaizai!!!


    Shit!!!


    Ruan Zaizai!!!


    The passers-by did not expect that Ruan Zaizai, who is now plagued with negative news, has bad character and violent personality. How can men like it!


    People like her should stay away!


    And even if you like it! The person who likes her is boss Lu, the dream lover of thousands of girls. This is a nightmare!


    Without hesitation, the passers-by immediately took out their mobile phones and slapped Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe!


    They want to post, send circle of friends, send microblog!


    Now, now, must!!


    "Someone is filming us again."


    Ruan got into the car again and trimmed the hair on her head. When she glanced over her eyes, she just saw the scene of people crazy taking pictures of her outside. Ruan covered it with some dislikes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe glanced out of the window. The corner of his lips lifted a radian and said with a smile: "isn''t this a good phenomenon? It helps to strengthen our relationship."


    "Isn''t our relationship obvious enough?" Ruan asked again.


    "Not enough."


    Holding the steering wheel, Lu Mingzhe stepped on the accelerator and said, "it''s not enough, baby."


    "To be photographed with our exciting kisses is called sitting down, you know?"


    When Lu Mingzhe was driving, a magic claw suddenly extended to Ruan Zaizai, pinched her and said, "let me think about where to kiss you next time so that the paparazzi can take photos."


    "You..." Ruan was speechless, "how can you be like this? It''s too serious!"


    What kind of abnormal hobby does Lu Mingzhe have!


    Kiss and deliberately want to be photographed by the paparazzi!


    "Again."


    Lu Mingzhe''s magic claw extended to Ruan Zaizai''s waist again, like tickling, and said, "come here and kiss me."


    Since Li Wanjun intentionally or unintentionally set up a small bed and began to sleep in Ruan Zaizai''s room, Lu Mingzhe found that he hadn''t had any intimacy with Ruan Zai for a long time.


    Although every time he gets angry, he likes to intimidate Ruan Zaizai and want to pick her up in front of Li Wanjun, these words are really only verbal.


    Lu Mingzhe thinks he is not so abnormal.


    At most, he has nothing to do. Just take advantage of the little girl and relax.


    "No." Ruan then frowned again, looking at Lu Mingzhe with some shame and timidity, "this is the road. People will see it."


    "What''s the matter..." Lu Mingzhe disagreed. There was a red light ahead. He stopped the car and temporarily liberated his hands. Lu Mingzhe broke off Ruan Zaizai''s head and kissed Ruan Zaizai''s small pink mouth without saying a word.


    His hand also began to move restlessly on her and kissed her. Lu Mingzhe said with a low smile: "what should I do? I like you more and more..."

 Chapter 609

    "You say that every time..." Ruan blinked again and dragged the ending long. "I''ve heard this many times."


    "But you didn''t take practical action to prove it." With that, Ruan pushed Lu Mingzhe away.


    No proof of action?


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. He felt a little puzzled. "How do you say that?"


    He likes her so much. Isn''t it the best proof? Do you need anything else?


    After thinking about it, Lu Mingzhe said, "what do you like? You write me a list and I want the Secretary to buy it for you."


    Well, besides love and liking, gifts should be the most suitable thing for girls.


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe and said in a muffled voice, "Alas, your EQ is really moving."


    Is she like the kind of person who is bought off by gifts.


    Compared with the material flashy things, Ruan Zaizhen hoped that Lu Mingzhe could firmly put her in the No.1 position in his heart no matter what kind of situation he was facing.


    Her idea is selfish and cautious, but what can she do? Falling in love with a person is not only to occupy his heart, but also to become the first and only one.


    That night, Lu Mingzhe picked up Ruan again. When he got home, the maids were busy arranging dinner.


    Army Xiao sat on the main seat and saw Ruan coming again. He smiled and said, "come back, then sit down and eat."


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again. She went to wash her hands first, and then sat next to Li Wanjun. She was about to say something to Li Wanjun, but she saw Li Wanjun looking at her with an expression of hesitation. Ruan could not help but frown again, "Mom, do I have flowers on my face? Why are you staring at me? "


    "I think you''re thin." Li Wanjun sighed thoughtfully, "isn''t filming very hard?"


    "It''s all right." Ruan shook his head again and said, "I can adapt."


    "That''s not." At this time, Lu Mingzhe came over. He touched Ruan Zaizai''s head with his big hand, and then said, "Zaizai, no matter what kind of environment, she can adapt."


    "Your sister is no longer a child. Don''t touch her head."


    Army Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. He hated to see the intimate behavior of Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai, because he could feel that there was something wrong in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes at Ruan Zaizai.


    I''m afraid his son''s mind has moved.


    "I''m used to it."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled. He looked evil and said, "often touch."


    Lu Junxiao: "


    Li Wanjun: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This touching word is so imaginative.


    Army Xiao frowned high, and his voice cooled down.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    Lu Mingzhe sat down opposite Ruan Zaizai. During the meal, although he didn''t eat, his eyes looking at Ruan Zaizai were presumptuous and explicit. How to describe that kind of eyes? Like a cheetah ready to go, he was looking at his deer, waiting to chew her up and swallow her into his stomach.


    Rao is Ruan Zaizai''s psychological quality is no matter how good. Under Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, Li Wanjun was present. Without taking two bites, she stood up and said, "I''m full."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Wait."


    The army Xiao who sat in the main seat called Ruan again. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "again, your mother told me that you have the idea of moving out of the house, right? You also asked your agent to help you see the house in the film and television city."


    "Yes."


    Ruan stopped again, turned his head slowly, smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, what''s the problem?"


    She told Li Wanjun about it, but it was a time when she was uncomfortable with Lu Mingzhe, but now


    "There''s no problem."


    Army Xiao said kindly, "I quite agree with you. Anyway, you will be 18 in a few months. Now that you are an adult, you can move out. At that time, your uncle will arrange a housekeeper to take care of your daily life. In this way, your mother can rest assured. "


    Lu Junxiao is so kind?


    Ruan again slipped a touch of confusion at the bottom of her eyes, but she promised, "then thank uncle Lu."


    After all, this is a land house. She and Li Wanjun live here, which is a little dependent on others.


    Just move out.


    Without surveillance, her life was much freer.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe dropped his fork on the porcelain plate and made a clang.


    His cold face seemed to release the cold continuously, and his tone was cold and said, "you live well in this family. Why do you suddenly mention that you want to move out again?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to live with us when you are an adult." Army Xiao directly ignored Lu Mingzhe''s point of view. He only said, "well, this matter is settled. I''m not driving away again. Mingzhe, your reaction is a little too much!"


    Look, he just suggested that Ruan move out again. The son''s reaction was so great.


    He also said that their private relationship was innocent. Army Xiao didn''t have to think about it. He couldn''t tell how the two children were confused in private!


    "From childhood to childhood, my father always likes to drive away and destroy what I like." As if he thought of something, Lu Mingzhe raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the army, Xiao''s eyes were full of inexplicable cold, "well, just do what you want to do."


    With a cold face, he left the restaurant directly. Even if he passed Ruan Zai, he didn''t say a word.


    A good dinner was stirred by a proposal from army Xiao. Army Xiao himself sat in the main seat, looked at Lu Mingzhe''s figure leaving, looked at Ruan Zaizai standing where he was, and finally looked at Li Wanjun who remained silent forever. He shook his head with a bitter smile, "that boy still hates me for his mother."


    I heard Lu Mingzhe''s mother mentioned from army Xiao again


    Although Li Wanjun knew in her heart that some problems could not be raised now, she couldn''t help but say, "Junxiao, what happened in the end? You and Mingzhe are... "It doesn''t look like a harmonious father son relationship.


    "Oh." Xiao shook his head and continued to smile, but said, "nothing happened... This is not what you should know..."


    With these words, he seemed very tired and waved to the servant to push him away.


    Seeing this, Ruan then said to Li Wanjun, "Mom, go accompany uncle Lu. He seems to be in a bad mood."


    The voice fell to the ground, and she turned and ran.

 Chapter 610

    "Mingzhe!"


    "Mingzhe!"


    "Mingzhe!"


    However, after a while, Ruan no longer left behind Lu Mingzhe. She trotted after him and called his name.


    Just now in the living room, what happened to Lu Mingzhe?


    Although this man loves to be angry, Ruan Zaizai has never seen him like that just now. How could he speak to army Xiao in that tone? Army Xiao always likes to drive away everything he likes!


    That sounds weird!


    Ruan doesn''t know anymore. I really don''t know.


    She only knew that Lu Mingzhe''s momentum was terrible. She had never seen him like this.


    I knew this would happen!


    Army Xiao said before that she would not agree to move out.


    Ruan didn''t want to make trouble with Lu Mingzhe or be unhappy with him. They finally made up.


    "Mingzhe!"


    "Mingzhe... Um..."


    Chasing Lu Mingzhe all the way into his room, Ruan could hardly catch her breath. Unexpectedly, when the man closed the door, he directly pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    His lips were hot and some of the rules were out of order. Ruan had to placate him again, put his hand on his back, patted him, and whispered, "well... Mingzhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long kiss, the man finally left her lips. Ruan Zai''s big eyes looked very confused. Lu Mingzhe patted her small face and said in a gnashing voice: "why did my father say you wanted to move out? You just listened to him. What you said before was lying to me, right? What will never leave me? What likes me most? You can''t leave me so much, Why did you agree to my father''s request that you would like to move out? "


    With these words, Lu Mingzhe''s big hand forcefully clamped Ruan Zaizai''s thin waist, as if to break her. His eyes were also fierce and surly, like a wounded lone wolf, "you duplicity and shameless woman."


    "I..." Ruan wanted to find some words to defend himself, but he couldn''t find any words at all.


    ah


    Was she blindfolded by lard just now!


    Why did you agree to army Shaw''s request!


    "No, that..." after a while, Ruan organized the language in his mind and said, "I just thought, um... If I moved out, you can go out with me. Wouldn''t it be better for us to live alone in a house as before... No one bothered us."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows, moved his big hand to Ruan Zaizai''s small PP and pinched it heavily.


    "You''d better not lie to me."


    Then he stopped at the waist and picked up Ruan again and threw him on the bed. Ruan exclaimed again. He sat up with his hair pulled. His eyes were full of vigilance and looked at Lu Mingzhe, "what are you doing? It''s not time to go to bed yet..."


    "I''ve had enough."


    Lu Mingzhe took off his coat and showed his smooth and powerful muscles.


    He leaned over to Ruan Zai and bit her clavicle. "I''m tired of you staying in your room every night and sleeping with your mother. Do you know what you look like, like a child who hasn''t taken off her milk."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    As soon as she drew from the corner of her mouth, she immediately asked, "do you know what you look like?"


    "What am I like?" Lu Mingzhe lingered kissing the girl''s clavicle. His voice was hoarse.


    "Like a child in a hurry to feed."


    This metaphor is interesting.


    Lu Mingzhe hooked the corner of his lips. He hugged Ruan and then tried to be cruel. A pair of dark eyes meant full of plunder. "Baby, this mouth is very pleasant."


    I don''t know where Lu Mingzhe thought of it. His momentum changed quickly and suddenly returned to tenderness. He said: "return the house over the film and television city. Even if you want to move out, you can live in my apartment in the city center."


    "Do you live in your house again?" Ruan pursed his lips again. "Can''t I live in my own house?"


    "Why, baby, do you want to buy a house?" Lu Mingzhe pecked Ruan Zaizai''s lips. "Tell me what you like. I''ll buy it for you."


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "I can make money myself. I don''t want it from you. I might as well save money for the things you gave me. "


    "So ambitious?"


    Lu Mingzhe was obviously dissatisfied. He raised his hand and patted Ruan Zaizai on the head. He said unhappily, "I don''t know when the baby will save money for a flat house in the city center."


    Does that mean you look down on her?


    Ruan Zai was immediately unhappy and said, "it''s a big deal for me to buy the suburbs."


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his lips and smiled, "take a soft coat. I''ll give you a suite as your birthday gift."


    what the hell!


    If someone gives you a birthday present, will they tell you directly in person that I want to give you a house?


    The agreed surprise pinch.


    Alas, Ruan Zaizai is so disgusted that if he wants to receive Lu Mingzhe''s surprise all his life, it is really difficult for him to go to the blue sky on the Sichuan Road.


    "No need." Ruan Zai shook her head again. Then she stretched out two small feet and stepped on the ground, trying to run in the direction of the door.


    But as soon as Lu Mingzhe fished, he fished Ruan into his arms again. His hand lit a fire on her through his clothes and said with a low smile: "you want to go so soon. Have you forgotten anything else you haven''t done."


    "What''s up?"


    Ruan stared at him again, "I came in to see you in a bad mood and comfort you, not with you..."


    "Yes, you came to comfort me." Lu Mingzhe got to the point.


    He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and came to the trouser head, "then hurry up."


    Shit!


    Shit!!


    Shit, shit!!!


    This man is shameless!


    Ruan wants to cry again. She can only listen to him obediently.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai with bright eyes. He seemed to enjoy it very much. Suddenly he said, "is it normal to have a holiday recently?"


    Gaga.


    A crow flew over Ruan''s head.


    "Why do you ask this!" She stared at him angrily, "don''t think about some things anyway. I take medicine."


    "My period is also normal."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe nodded his head and said with a smile: "then I will continue to work hard."


    The indoor temperature keeps rising in tick time.


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe let Ruan Zaizai go. He kissed her forehead and said, "go back to bed, or Aunt Li should find you."


    "But..." he rubbed Ruan''s red cheek and said, "do you know what to say when you meet Aunt Li? You can''t let her know you''ve been in my room, so you can''t explain. "


    "I know." Ruan said eagerly, "but don''t you apologize for the attitude you just talked to Uncle Lu? At least he''s your father. "

 Chapter 611

    "Leave it alone."


    Lu Ming rationalized Ruan Zaizai''s clothes, and then hugged her. "I can''t tell my father for a while and a half."


    "Really?"


    Ruan Zaiya''s eyes were like twinkling stars in the sky. She looked at him so brightly. She grabbed the man''s sleeve, tried and carefully pulled it twice, and said softly, "Mingzhe, can you tell me about your mother?"


    Ruan Zai has always been curious about this matter.


    In her last life, she had no intersection with Lu Mingzhe, so she didn''t care or wonder about him.


    But in this life, they have become such a relationship. At this moment, she also wants to know a little about him and his past that she has not experienced.


    Ruan Zai added, "don''t forget, I''ve seen a picture of my aunt. She''s so beautiful. I really want to know about my aunt and what kind of woman she is to raise such an excellent person as you. Mingzhe, can you tell me? "


    Ruan Zai really said these words carefully and carefully. She doesn''t know what experience Lu Mingzhe had, but Shu Yueru is dead. This is a fact. Maybe Shu Yueru''s death is still an indelible scar in Lu Mingzhe''s heart.


    It is this relationship that Ruan wants to know more and more.


    No!


    No!


    Never!


    Even Lu Mingzhe''s mother can''t occupy this man''s heart so firmly for a lifetime!


    If there was a haze in the past, he should come out as soon as possible!


    Unwilling to deceive herself and others, Ruan has fallen in love with Lu Mingzhe. She pays attention to all his emotions.


    "Do you want to know?" Lu Mingzhe said with some hesitation.


    "Yes!" Ruan nodded again.


    "In fact..." his voice was lowered. Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai. He didn''t know how to say something. He could only say slowly: "in fact, I don''t know how my mother died. Many people said she died in a car accident, but I... Stole to the morgue and looked at it. I saw that my mother was full of scars..."


    "... then I asked my father what was going on, but he didn''t say anything, so it was over until once I overheard my grandmother say that she asked for my mother''s death. She was a fickle young flower, and she couldn''t live for her sins."


    wanton?


    What''s wrong with you


    These words, listening to a child who lost his mother''s love in childhood, how uncomfortable it should be.


    Ruan listened to this again. She didn''t have to think about it. She could know the sour look on Mrs. Lu''s face when she said these words.


    She bit her lip, patted Lu Mingzhe on the shoulder and said, "so you still don''t know how aunt Shu died, do you?"


    "I don''t know. The truth of many things in those years can''t be found." Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai gently and said, "well, I''ve told you everything you want to know. Now go back to bed. " He didn''t seem willing to go on.


    "I......" to tell you the truth, Ruan Zai now wants to comfort Lu Mingzhe, but he is not in a hurry to leave.


    She wanted to stay with Lu Mingzhe and did nothing, so she stayed with him quietly.


    But she hesitated for a moment and went out of the room.


    The truth about the cause of your death.


    This is what Lu Mingzhe has been looking for.


    Ruan Zaizai has put these in her heart, so she doesn''t know how collapsing it will be on the day when the truth is revealed. It''s just a bloody storm.


    The next day, the sun rose and shrouded the gorgeous land house in the bright sun.


    Ruan got up again. She was in a hurry to go to the crew, so she casually put on a dress and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Army Xiao is not in the restaurant, Li Wanjun is not in the restaurant, and only she and Lu Mingzhe eat.


    "Good morning."


    Ruan smiled and looked at Lu Mingzhe.


    But Lu Mingzhe sat in his chair looking at his mobile phone and ignored her.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Hello."


    Ruan nuzui again, trotted to Lu Mingzhe and sat down and said, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you pay attention to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe was silent and continued to look at his mobile phone.


    Ruan was helpless again. She put her head in front of Lu Mingzhe''s screen and found that it was


    She even typed her name on Baidu and browsed the pictures about her.


    "I''m choosing mobile wallpaper."


    Before long, Lu Mingzhe said, "which one do you think is more suitable?"


    Um


    Ruan thought again, hugged his neck and said, "don''t get mine up. It''s too ugly. If you want to use it, just use your own."


    "Well, did you apologize to Uncle Lu last night?" Ruan Zai only cares about this matter. After all, army Xiao is Lu Mingzhe''s father. She hopes Lu Mingzhe can have a good relationship with army Xiao.


    "Didn''t you say you should leave it alone."


    Lu Mingzhe put down his mobile phone and looked at Ruan again. His eyes were a little unclear.


    "Do you have time the day after tomorrow? I made an appointment with you to take you."


    "There should be."


    Ruan was no longer sure. She smiled and said, "who are you taking me to see?"


    "This is confidential for the time being."


    Lu Mingzhe coughed and said, "you''ll know if you go by yourself."


    "All right." Ruan grabbed his clothes again, raised his head and kissed him, "then I''ll go to the crew first."


    "Well, be careful on the road." Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Then, after Ruan left again, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said, "tell Sara Li that no matter who looks for her, you must make time for me the afternoon after tomorrow."


    ¡£


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Ruan came to the crew again.


    If the last time she came to the crew, everyone looked at her with a kind of joke, then this time, the crew only paid homage to her.


    Besides, the photos of Lu Mingzhe holding an umbrella for her yesterday and the photos of her sitting in Lu Mingzhe''s car have been exposed on the Internet by passers-by.


    Tut Tut, yes.


    Young girl, it''s OK to find a man.


    Among them, the most happy ones are Ruan Zaizai''s fudge powder. They know that their goddess is the most capable. No matter how she looks or her ability, she is just hanging her peers, not to mention her ability to find a boyfriend.


    However, when there are voices of approval, there are voices of opposition.


    There are many different voices on the Internet.


    The comment with the most praise times on the microblog is nothing more than - "as far as I know, Ruan Zai seems to be under age. It''s really bad social atmosphere to fall in love when he is under age!"


    ¡ª¡ª"This photo can''t be synthesized. I just want to use these photos to divert the attention of our passers-by, so as to forget Ruan''s fight with Zhou su''er in the crew!"

 Chapter 612

    ¡ª¡ª"If I say such artists who don''t learn well should be banned! See if she dares to run out and be a demon! "


    The above are all opposing voices.


    But the voice of approval is - "goddess is goddess, no matter what, it''s lucky to burst! Wow, as far as I know, Ruan Zai seems to be making the film Young Marshal. She really has a good harvest in her love career! Even without the great Yan Dynasty, she still doesn''t lack resources! "


    ¡ª¡ª"Yes, I agree with the view upstairs! Now it''s the 21st century. The goddess is about to be 18. Why can''t you fall in love? Don''t say you keyboard men haven''t fallen in love! "


    ¡ª¡ª"Agree + 10086, our is the best! Get out of here! "


    However, with regard to these comments, Ruan doesn''t know that she has too many things every day. She doesn''t have time to look at her mobile phone. She just walked to the crew and looked at everyone. Her eyes were strange. She frowned slightly.


    At this time, Xue Wan came over and answered her doubts.


    "You''ve been photographed again."


    Xue Wan stood in front of Ruan Zaizai and smiled and said, "everyone was talking about the photos of you and President Lu."


    That''s what happened.


    Ruan smiled again, "Oh, I thought I was annoying."


    This is straightforward, self-conscious and annoying.


    Xue Wan picked his eyebrows. While admitting that Ruan Zai is a rising star, she still has a faint sense of crisis about the little girl.


    I don''t know whether it was because Ruan came to Guangxing again for the first time. She stood at the door and heard Ruan Zaizai and Gao Li say that she would become the first sister of Guangxing within one year, or her ambitious and powerful ability. Xue night really felt a sense of threat in the process of getting to know Ruan Zaizai more and more.


    Acting, Ruan again and conscientiously, basically maintain a level of passing.


    Moreover, she has a wide range of acting, including youth films, costume plays and even action films.


    Gossip, negative news, netizens'' abuse, when Ruan encounters these powerful attacks again, he never cares and just does his own thing. Xue Wan is ashamed of his indifferent and calm state of mind.


    Therefore, the more Ruan Zai behaved like this, the more Xue Wan felt the crisis.


    The younger generation is awesome!


    She really understands!


    Therefore, Xue Wan looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes and said, "you don''t have time now. Before shooting, go change your clothes and let''s go over the right play later, OK?"


    "OK."


    Ruan nodded again, and she went to the dressing room to change.


    However, generally speaking, the place where the crew changes clothes is better known as the dressing room. In fact, it is a clean and bright sundry room with the necessary clothes for all the characters of the crew.


    Ruan pushed the door again and came in. Qiye and the stylist just stayed inside and were dealing with things. When the stylist saw Ruan coming in again, he smiled and said hello, "Hello, Miss Ruan."


    "Hello." Ruan said hello with a smile.


    "This dress is wrinkled. I must have pressed it at the bottom of the box when I finished work yesterday." I saw the stylist holding a military uniform in his hand and saying, "sorry, it''s all my negligence. Wait a minute. I''ll take it out and iron it and send it over."


    "Yes."


    Seven nights was very indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "go."


    After the stylist left, there were only Ruan Zaiye and seven nights left in the whole dressing room. Ruan Zaiye felt a little strange and said, "I remember you were singing and how you came to shoot."


    "In order to realize one''s wish."


    Seven nights stood in front of a mirror. He didn''t look at Ruan again. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "She really wants to be an actress, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a chance."


    Ruan was slightly stunned again. With her past experience, she only felt that the "she" in Qiye''s mouth was 100% of Qiye''s lover. It is estimated that some couple broke up in contradiction, or the lover was gone, so she would have no chance.


    Ruan Zai said, "it''s really a pity, but if you help her realize her wish, she will be happy."


    "No, she won''t be happy."


    Seven nights looked at the mirror with a disappointed look. Ruan Zai suddenly appeared behind him. He only heard Ruan Zai ask again, "Oh, how do you say that?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be something you need to pay attention to." After seven nights, he looked at Ruan Zaizai with some vigilance.


    Seeing this again, Ruan smiled, "ask casually. It''s pure curiosity. Don''t worry."


    With that, a faint light flashed in her eyes and said to the seventh night, "I should change my clothes. Please go out for convenience."


    "..." on the seventh night, a face with less rich expression appeared a little stunned, as if thinking of something. After knowing it, he turned around and was ready to go out.


    But he didn''t take a few steps and suddenly stopped. He looked at Ruan Zaizai and seemed to hesitate. Finally, he said, "you''d better go out less these days. After making this film, stay at home and don''t come out."


    What does that mean?


    Ruan Zai''s vigilance was raised for a moment and said, "why, can you make it clear?"


    "Because..." seven nights was about to stop talking. Finally, he recovered his indifference and said in a deep voice: "this doesn''t seem to be something you need to pay attention to."


    That''s it again.


    Ruan again found that the seven nights were quite strange. If he didn''t look good, he might be regarded as a nervous patient with his character.


    "Since it''s not something I need to pay attention to, why did you tell me what I just said?" Ruan was again aggressive.


    "Because that person won''t protect you forever." Seven night black, with a little golden brown, his plain eyes flickered slightly, "you have added too much trouble to him, which is unfair to him."


    This time, when he finished, he took a real step and left.


    Alone, Ruan stayed in place and remained silent.


    The man?


    Who is it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao AI, we are colleagues. Why do you force me so hard? Don''t you feel tired of licking blood on the tip of a knife for so many years? Little love, do you think you won''t have someone you like in your life? "


    "Little love, you killed me like this tonight. Won''t you really regret it?"


    After Ruan changed his clothes, he immediately played with Xue Wan according to the agreement.


    That''s not true. The scene of their play is exactly what they shot today.


    Xue Wanzheng shouted at Ruan Zaizai at the top of his voice, but the dagger in Ruan Zaizai''s hand stabbed her.

 Chapter 613

    Ruan''s eyes coagulated again when he was preparing to move


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! "


    Mo Gaowen walked into the field. He said, "no, no, the lines are not powerful!"


    "Xiao AI, we are colleagues. Why do you force me so hard?" Looking at Xue Wan, Mo Gaowen twisted his eyebrows and said, "this sentence should be full of anger, but when you are angry, you have to have a bit of collapse!"


    "Xue Wan, you have to find out where you said this. Remember, you said it when your life was threatened and your lover''s life was threatened. Therefore, you want to use these words to influence Xiaoai and let her let you and the Young Marshal go. Think about this mood yourself! "


    After that, Mo Gaowen looked at Ruan Zaizai again. Looking at the girl''s pale and calm face, Mo Gaowen looked at Ruan Zaizai carefully for a while, suddenly clapped his hands, his tone was a little excited and said, "I finally know what the problem is, and you - Ruan Zaizai!"


    "What should your expression look like when Nalan Qinzi said that to Xiao AI?"


    Ruan thought again and said, "ridicule? Despise? "


    According to her understanding of Xiaoai, she entered a secret place to train since childhood. She can live to this day by virtue of Xiaoai''s own ruthless heart and decisive force!


    Little love is not like a person with a lot of feelings. She is a complete cold-blooded animal. She doesn''t love anyone but herself.


    So little love despises Nalan Qinzi''s love with the Young Marshal, and despises Nalan Qinzi''s betrayal and escape from the group for a man. She wants to die for him!


    "No!"


    Mo Gaowen shook his head and denied Ruan Zaizai''s statement.


    He said, "you should be eager and jealous."


    "Mo Dao, do you mean... Xiao AI is jealous of Nalan zither?" Ruan looked at Mo Gaowen puzzled.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Gaowen nodded and said thoughtfully, "think about it. What environment does Xiao AI live in since childhood? It''s a cold and impersonal killing ground. Although she never knows what feelings are, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to have or desire!"


    "So ah, when she sees her colleagues, who are clearly in the same world with herself, she can have beautiful love, a man who loves her, so as to get rid of the cold and bloody environment. Xiaoai is naturally dissatisfied and even jealous."


    "Does little love think so?"


    Ruan then deviated and seemed to be thinking about Mo Gaowen''s statement.


    "Of course, I painted this character. No one knows her better than me." Mogao Wen said solemnly, "I just pointed out both of your problems. You can think about it carefully and see if it''s the same thing. When you''re ready, you can start again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was silent for a while, and his mind echoed what Mogao Wen said.


    Should she act jealous and eager?


    Ruan Zai boasted that she had a good grasp of the character''s psychology. She didn''t think that this time, she was instructed by Mo Gaowen to say that she was wrong.


    Well, to tell you the truth, Ruan Zai felt a little hit again.


    Xue Wan''s idea is the same as Ruan Zaizai''s. she thinks that her acting has become more and more out of shape recently. She makes mistakes frequently. If it goes on like this, she will doubt whether Mo Gaowen will have the idea of replacing her as female one?


    Thinking, Xue Wan said, "Miss Ruan, do you think what Mo Dao said just now is right?"


    "What do you think?" Ruan asked her again, "Miss Xue joined the industry earlier than me and has high qualifications. According to reason, I should ask you."


    Kui Ruan knows that he entered the industry early and has high qualifications!


    This is the best thing Xue Wan has heard from Ruan since he met her again.


    Therefore, Xue Wan hooked his lips, put on a posture of coming over, and said, "what Mo Dao said is still reasonable, but you don''t want to listen to it all, because acting is a thing, you are acting a character, not a character. You should perform your understanding of the character, and don''t change with the words of others."


    "Is that so?" Ruan Zai blinked suspiciously and just caught a glimpse of the seven nights after changing clothes on the other side. Thinking of the one in the dressing room just now, Ruan Zai suddenly asked tentatively, "Miss Xue, have you ever played against seven nights?"


    "Seven nights?"


    Hearing the name, Xue Wan hooked his lips and smiled, "you say him, how can I play alone with him? His character will never take the initiative to find someone to play."


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again and said, "but I heard that when playing for seven nights, it seems that he has very good skills."


    "Well, yes."


    Xue Wan smiled and said, "his skill is really good. Otherwise, he was born as a singer. I really doubt that he used to be a soldier. You know, he doesn''t need martial arts guidance at all..."


    With that, Xue Wan wanted to continue, but she suddenly paused. Looking at Ruan Zaizai, her eyes were full of banter, "what''s the matter with Miss Ruan, and how she kept asking me about seven nights."


    "Just ask." Ruan then slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "well, we can start shooting."


    Xue Wan disagreed. "Wait a minute. I don''t want to be criticized by Mo Dao again."


    So, twenty minutes later, when Xue Wan finally had a good mood, her performance was very perfect in the camera. Ruan Zaiyi was again. Mo Gaowen looked at the clip taken by the camera and nodded again and again, "good, this one is over. Let''s get ready for the next one!"


    "Nalan Qinzi, forget it! Don''t make excuses for yourself! "


    Ruan Zaizai in the camera doesn''t look like her usual cute, but full of ferocity and looks terrible, just like the terrible and gloomy little Lori in orphan resentment. See, she is looking at you with her treacherous eyes and has been looking at you... Then she killed you!


    It was almost a leap. The next second, Xiao AI kicked Nalan Qinzi''s chest, "why, you told me so much, do you want me to let you go? So that you and your lover can live and fly together, then I can only tell you! You are dreaming! "


    The voice fell to the ground, and the knife in her hand turned over and stabbed into Nalan''s chest, "go to hell, you! Die! Die! "


    Poof!


    One knife after another stabbed Nalan Qinzi''s chest, and the blood splashed all over Xiao AI''s face. Her eyes seemed to be red with blood, and her mouth still said again and again: "die, you! Die! Die! "

 Chapter 614

    One knife after another... Just when Nalan Qin was dying


    Bang!


    The door of the church suddenly opened, and a bright and dazzling light came in. The light also went straight into Xiaoai''s eyes. At that moment, Xiaoai saw a man in the light against the light.


    He wore a straight military uniform, sword eyebrows and stars, and stepped into the church step by step. When he saw the scene in the church, the man gave a broken roar, "Qin Zi!!!"


    "Card!"


    Mo Gaowen shouted, "that''s all for this shot. You have a rest first."


    Because it is necessary to split the lens, there must be suspense at the fixed point of each action.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Wan immediately got up from the ground. All her clothes were bright red. Of course, although Ruan Zai stabbed them with a knife, they were all fake, because when shooting, Xue Wan placed a bag of things similar to plasma on his chest. As long as he squeezed it gently, red liquid would flow out. In the eyes of the audience, it would become blood.


    "I''ll change my clothes first." Xue Wan said this and immediately turned and hurried away, because it was really uncomfortable for the wet thing to get on his clothes.


    However, Xue Wan didn''t take a few steps


    "Late?" A man who came out of nowhere grabbed Xue Wan''s hand and smiled, "surprise, I''m visiting again!"


    The man in front of him has a pair of peach eyes, like a flower demon.


    Xue Wan looked at GE Dongjun in surprise and said, "Dongjun, why are you here?!"


    "Come and visit! Tell me, are you surprised? " Ge Dongjun said, subconsciously looking at Xue Wan''s face.


    He remembered that last time he came to visit the class, Xue Wan looked very surprised. How could he be so surprised today


    The reaction was unexpected.


    Therefore, Ge Dongjun looked at Xue Wan and simply kissed her lips.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xue Wan was startled and wanted to struggle reflexively.


    "Don''t refuse me." Ge Dongjun held her tightly, lowered his head, put his thin lips on her lips and bit, "do you want others to see?"


    what!!


    Xue Wan looked left and right, his cheeks red.


    Usually, she takes the initiative to hug Ge Dongjun in public, which is so disgusting!


    If he kisses himself today, she will accept it passively?


    Although Xue night felt unfair in her heart, she still didn''t resist. She obediently closed her eyes and let Ge Dongjun kiss


    However, Xue Wan didn''t know that when a man put her on his lips for the first time, his eyes looked silently in the other direction


    "Director Mo, are you the director Mo named Mo Gaowen?"


    I don''t know when, suddenly came a timid female voice. A girl wearing a pink shirt, jeans and small leather shoes ran into the crew.


    Generally, entering the crew was not stopped by the staff, either she had a certificate or she was an acquaintance.


    However, the girl has a work permit around her neck, which obviously belongs to the former.


    The girl ran to Mogao Wen and asked excitedly, "are you?"


    "I am, you are..."


    Mo Gaowen nodded, looked at the girl for a few times, and realized, "Oh, it''s the little miss of the Luo family. I''ve heard that you''re coming to our crew to observe. Your grandfather called me in advance."


    Well... The girl is no one else, it''s Luo Zizhen.


    At this time, she should have reviewed carefully in the classroom. Luo Zizhen, who sprint for the college entrance examination, has given up herself.


    Sorry, I didn''t study hard before. I''ve lost too much knowledge. She can''t make up for it for a while.


    No way, Lord Luo donated money to the Academy of film and television and the school of media to build a teaching building for them, just to let them make an exception to admit Luo Zizhen, so that Luo Zizhen could have a two-way choice.


    However, Luo Zizhen finally settled on the film and Television College. There was no other reason. She heard that Ruan Zai was going to go to college there. She really wanted to make friends with Ruan Zai.


    No, Luo Zizhen found another reason that "since she was studying in the film and Television College, she must go to the studio more and see how other actors act" and asked Lord Luo to find a crew for her to observe the actual combat, so she chose the crew of Mogao Wen.


    "Director mo." Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "hello... Although I don''t understand anything, I can still help you. Just call me if you want to do anything." With that, Luo Zizhen only patted her chest.


    Mo Gaowen laughed, "no, master Luo said that you came to the crew to learn lessons in advance to see how the actors perform because you want to study in the Department of performance in college. In that case, you just have to watch and study carefully. I don''t need you to do things. "


    Besides, this little girl can''t do anything for herself.


    "Hee hee." Luo Zizhen snickered. Mo Gaowen turned down his request for help. He was so happy!


    So he heard Luo Zizhen say, "director Mo, why don''t you start filming?"


    "I''m resting now. I have five minutes to start." Mogovin glanced at his watch.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruan, who went to wash his face, happened to come back again.


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Luo Zizhen shouted excitedly as soon as she saw Ruan Zaizai, "Ruan Zaizai!"


    "Ruan Zaizai! it''s me! Luo Zizhen! "


    She called three times in a row for fear that Ruan would not hear it again.


    Ruan jumped at the corners of his eyes, followed, and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "it''s you..."


    Luo Zizhen shriveled her mouth and hurried to her, "you are also on this crew! Are you surprised to see me!? I tell you, Miss Ben doesn''t have to worry about the college entrance examination. I''ve liberated my freedom! Just wait to be my classmate! Oh, no, it''s my roommate! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Why is Luo Zizhen so enthusiastic about her?


    Ruan Zai smiled at her based on politeness, "congratulations in advance. I wish you success in your future studies."


    Such a formulaic blessing


    Luo Zizhen''s face turned black. "You''re really boring."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She is not an interesting person.


    And Xue Wan came out at this time.


    Her face was flushed and her lips were flushed. She looked as if she had been moistened by rain and dew. However, in order to cover up this phenomenon, Xue Wan fanned her face with her hand, as if the wind was blowing, and said, "it''s really hot."


    Hear this sound


    Luo Zizhen looked at it. She was surprised, "sister Wan?"


    "Huh? "Jane?"


    Xue Wan was also surprised.

 Chapter 615

    As she walked over, she clenched her lips. The look on her face seemed to be a little subtle.


    What fate is this!


    Can you meet Luo Zizhen!?


    "Late sister." Luo Zizhen smiled and said hello to Xue Wan, "you are beautiful again recently. You are really worthy of being my goddess!"


    "Hehe, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Is it honey?"


    Xue Wan curved his lips and smiled. His voice was gentle and said, "but I remember, Xiao Zhen, you shouldn''t stay at school to prepare for the exam at this time. Why did you run out to play? Don''t tell me you ran out of class for another day."


    The big eyes blinked, and Luo Zizhen''s lips showed a sly smile, "sister Wan, I don''t have to go to school anymore. Hee hee, my grandfather has helped me with the university I want to study, so I didn''t skip class."


    "Oh?"


    Xue Wan wondered, "where is Xiaozhen University going to study?"


    "Film and Television Academy, it''s fun to see you all become stars." Luo Zizhen said with great expectation, "maybe I will be the younger generation of sister Wan in another year or two. Please give me more advice at that time."


    Xue Wan smiled again, looked up at Luo Zizhen''s look of longing, and said, "that''s certain."


    I have to sigh that this girl is really lucky.


    Miss her college entrance examination, but she forgot to eat and sleep and worked hard to get into a first-class university. But I didn''t imagine that a child like Luo Zizhen could send her to a first-class university even if she didn''t study and have no skills. Maybe this is called reincarnation. Well, a child who is immersed in a honeypot and raised as a little princess can never be understood as a person who works hard for life. That sense of powerlessness and heaviness.


    For a moment, Xue Wan didn''t speak.


    Because when she saw Luo Zizhen, in addition to lamenting the unfairness of fate, she would still care about the name Ge Dongjun called in her ear that night.


    Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen


    Don''t tell her that GE Dongjun doesn''t care about Luo Zizhen


    "Again."


    Seeing Xue Wan stopped talking, there was some silence in the air, but Luo Zizhen''s character was talkative again. She took Ruan Zaizai''s arm and said, "have you been in contact with Luo Zi recently? You''re classmates. Don''t forget your classmates when you''re a star. It''s called... That... Forgetting righteousness for profit."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    If she doesn''t get in touch with Luo Zi, she will forget her righteousness for profit???


    Luo Zizhen''s thinking is wonderful enough.


    Ruan can only smile helplessly, "let''s talk about it then." Waving her hand, she and Xue Wan entered the set.


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting all afternoon, it was more than 9 p.m. at the end of the work.


    After a busy day, Mo Gaowen asked Luo Zizhen, "have you got anything today? Tell me." After all, Lord Luo called to say hello. You should pay attention to Luo Zizhen.


    "Well..."


    Luo Zizhen thought for a moment and said, "by the way, director, I have a question. Obviously, some scenes only stay on the screen for a second or two. Why do you take it so seriously?"


    She remembered that the whole scene in the afternoon was all finished in the church, but only one or two of them passed. One of them was the opposite play of Xue Wan, Qi Ye and Ruan Zaizhen, which was constantly jammed and replayed.


    Mo Gaowen heard the speech and said with a smile: "a whole movie lasts more than two hours. Isn''t it composed of every minute and second? What do you do? If you want to do well, you have to pay attention to the details."


    Pay attention to details?


    Luo Zizhen is a careless person. She is used to carelessness and is not used to detail theory.


    So Luo Zizhen shook her head depressed, "but don''t they all say that there is no perfect thing in the world? Since there is no perfect thing, why should we pursue perfection?"


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with a dead child.


    Mo Gaowen couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s so late. Go home early and don''t stay in the crew."


    ¡£


    Because of the late closing time today, Ruan was lazy again, so he went directly to a hotel near the film and television city to stay and have a rest.


    Who let her play and kill all day, which made her weak and weak, her arms and feet ache, and she just wanted to sleep in bed. I really don''t have time to carry this tired body back to Lu''s house. I have to deal with Li Wanjun''s supervision, Xiao''s examination of the army, and Lu Mingzhe''s oppression.


    So let her have a quiet rest for a night.


    Ruan was relieved again. He didn''t bother to take off his coat and went to bed directly. However, as soon as his eyes were closed, the mobile phone thrown on the bedside table suddenly rang. Ruan, who was paralyzed in bed, stretched out his hand to take a look, and a fierce spirit woke up.


    "What time is it? Why haven''t you come home yet?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone on the other end of the phone was low and very bad. It looked like a storm was coming.


    When Ruan heard this tone again, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''m too tired to come back. I opened a room in the hotel on the side of the film and television city. I won''t go back tonight. Go to bed. "


    "Not coming back?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was obviously very unhappy. Ruan Zai said "well" again and said weakly, "don''t come to check the post every day. I''m not your prisoner."


    so sleepy.


    She was so tired that the dead man didn''t know to care about her when he called.


    The tone of his mouth made people want to hit him.


    "Which hotel is it?"


    Listening to Ruan Zai say "too tired" in a low tone, Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows have frowned.


    "Are you coming?" Ruan said solemnly, "it''s so late now. You''d better not come. When Uncle Lu sees it, he will quarrel with you again. "


    "Ah... Is everything okay? I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "tell me the hotel address. Don''t let me say it again."


    Unexpectedly, he insisted on the hotel address... Ruan thought a little more and said, "I won''t tell you. Bye."


    Look at the end of the call displayed on the screen


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black. Then he decided to close his notebook, pick up his coat and go downstairs.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Lu Mingzhe is going to the garage to pick up the car. He sees an army Xiao walking around the garden pushed by a servant.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him coldly.


    "I have something to do when I''m out."


    "Nothing can be left until tomorrow. It''s so late that I have to go out." Army Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said faintly, "don''t tell me, you''re going to run out to pick up your sister again. She had called Wanjun and told her that she would not go home tonight. If you want to pick her up, I won''t allow it. "

 Chapter 616

    Look at Lu Mingzhe. It''s getting too much.


    Don''t you mean to block him by running out at night.


    Therefore, army Xiao spoke in a cold tone.


    But who is Lu Mingzhe and what he wants to do? I''m sorry, even if you are his own father, you don''t let him obey.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at army Xiao and smiled, "Dad, don''t worry about me and Zaizai. I remember... My relationship with you is not that good. " With that, he bypassed army Shaw and walked to the garage.


    Army Xiao was stunned in situ. He didn''t know how to describe the look on his face for a moment.


    ¡£


    Tired people always fall asleep very fast and very heavy.


    When Ruan was lying on the bed again, his small face was tightly attached to the pillow and breathed gently. The expression on his face was also very quiet and sweet. It seemed that he was dreaming


    Suddenly, she seemed to feel something caressing her cheek, cold


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Vaguely, with a slap, Ruan slapped the thing open again.


    In the dark, a man withdrew his hand and his face was slightly heavy.


    Lying in a big font, his small mouth was squeezed between his cheeks and pillow, like a pink pig.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zai''s sleeping face and shook his head helplessly.


    So he took off his clothes and trousers, got into Ruan Zaizai''s quilt and hugged Ruan Zaizai.


    The next moment, Ruan felt a hot temperature again, and his mouth was blocked by something. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with the Cologne smell of a man, and what objects what he did not want to pry open her teeth...


    Ge ran, Ruan re opened his eyes.


    She exclaimed, "Lu..."


    As soon as a word was said, Lu Mingzhe easily pried open her shell teeth and sealed the girl''s lips without leaving a gap.


    Ruan never expected that he would be so eager and didn''t prepare for anyone... She widened her eyes.


    At this time, the hotel front desk, the front desk lady who is still on duty late at night.


    "The person who asked us for Ruan Zai''s room number just now is president Lu of Lu''s group, right?"


    "I shouldn''t have seen flowers in my eyes this big night?"


    "No, no, Sister Li. The person who asked for your room number just now is president Lu."


    He came in with dignity and asked them to find out Ruan Zaizai''s room number.


    Then he took the room card from them. Who else could it be if Lu Mingzhe didn''t go upstairs.


    I don''t know what the president is going to do when he visits the popular xiaohuadan''s room late at night.


    Don''t tell them, it''s about the luminous script ~ ~!


    ¡£


    Ruan was almost breathless when he was kissed by Lu Mingzhe.


    His kiss is too domineering and abusive. Ruan Zai can''t avoid it at all. He can only passively accept his tongue and keep pestering fiercely between her lips and teeth


    "Lu......" between lips and teeth, Ruan spit out words again.


    "Huh?" He answered softly. With a hoarse bewitchment, Lu Mingzhe withdrew his tongue. He picked up her face. "You''re really bad."


    "It seems that sleeping here alone is very free and comfortable. And I have to run out to you. Goblin, you want me to have no meat tonight, but do you think it''s possible? "


    "..." Ruan Zai blushed again and was silent.


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe suddenly hugged her body and said, "are you surprised that I''m here?"


    "Nonsense." Ruan murmured again, "Why are you so caught off guard every time you appear."


    I found out which hotel she was in.


    Hateful capitalist!!!


    The world is big. Can''t she avoid his eagle eyes?


    Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizhen tightly. His eyes were hot and his voice was dull. "Are you surprised?"


    "Surprise fart, you''re like pretending to be a corpse this big night. It''s frightening..." Ruan pushed his chest again. Whoever opened his eyes saw a man kissing you in the dark environment. It''s sour and cool


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her picture with some resentment. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was very strong, "are you tired today?"


    Ruan then nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "uh huh, I''m running around and flying around. I''m going to become a super Saiya..."


    "Baby, it''s hard." Lu Mingzhe bowed his head and kissed Ruan Zaizai on the cheek.


    In recent days, in order to avoid suspicion, he hasn''t touched Ruan Zaizai for a long time except last night.


    But that kind of thing? As long as you touch it, people are like addicts.


    I can''t forget it. I want it very much.


    I felt terrible that I couldn''t see each other all night.


    Just like this moment, Lu Mingzhe will deliberately run from home to the hotel.


    "How does baby stink? I didn''t even take a bath." Lu Mingzhe buried his head in Ruan Zai and kissed him on the neck. He said so in a low voice.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s ill intentioned low voice sounded, "why don''t I wash it for you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Have you ever seen someone take a bath after falling asleep in the middle of the night?


    "I''m sleepy and tired..." Ruan Zai said weakly, "don''t mess with me, will you? If it goes on like this, I will break down... "


    "All right, all right." Lu Mingzhe rubbed her black hair like a child. "You''re not a toy. How can you break?"


    He wants her


    All over the body.


    Ruan then rubbed his eyes, and sleepy insects swept through his brain.


    "I''m sleepy..."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her sleepy little face, obviously paused, and then... "Meet me first."


    What should I do.


    The emotional road between him and Ruan Zaizai was not so smooth.


    People jump out against them every day.


    Lu Mingzhe felt that if this continued, he would simply remarry Ruan and go home at the end of the year. It depends on who dares to object.


    With that, he was ready to move somewhere.


    "Baby, will you give me a baby quickly?"


    I thought she would scold him, but who knows


    Ruan pouted again and said, "why do you want me to have a baby so much?"


    She really feels that Lu Mingzhe is too impatient to have children now. It''s like he has to complete the task and rush to hand over the job.


    Lu Mingzhe reached out and pinched her nose, and suddenly smiled, "because... I have told the British side about you."


    Ruan blinked again, a little confused.


    "What, the British side?"


    "Er..." Lu Mingzhe found that he couldn''t explain clearly for a while.


    So looking at the little girl''s dazed eyes, he smiled fondly, approached Ruan Zaizai''s face, stretched out his hand and buttoned her small chin, "good, don''t have so many problems. I''ll tell you again when I have a chance."

 Chapter 617

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She asked, where are many problems.


    She saw that Lu Mingzhe had a ghost in his heart. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Thinking of these, Ruan gave Lu Mingzhe another cool glance. "You are so... That I don''t know what to say about you." He also said that she had many secrets. Ruan estimated again that Lu Mingzhe''s secrets were half a kilo to eight Liang with her.


    Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan''s soft body with one hand, stroked her head with the other hand, touched and sighed softly, "when you think you should know, you will know."


    Ruan couldn''t help pouting. "Anyway, you''ll tell me sooner or later, why don''t you say it now?" Don''t pretend to be mysterious. Don''t be frightened by the mystery, then 10000 alpacas will run!


    "It''s not the time. It''s revealed." Lu Mingzhe has a "Taoist eyebrow" expression.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Well, she admits... Falling in love does drop people''s IQ.


    She felt that Lu Mingzhe had been fully verified.


    Now that it''s all like this, Ruan decided not to spend more time with him.


    "It''s late now. I have to work tomorrow. Can I go to bed?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "No."


    "You are unreasonable!" Ruan is upset again.


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe scratched her creaky nest. "Do you want me to come out in vain at night and don''t ask you for some compensation?"


    "Oh." Hearing this again, Ruan immediately opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. He picked up the small bag on the sofa and took out several hundred yuan bills.


    "Here you are. You''ll be reimbursed for the fuel cost when you drive here tonight."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can he strangle this smelly girl!


    "No?" Ruan Zai squinted at him again, his eyes joking.


    "Or... Too little...?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He was sure he was going to strangle Ruan Zaizai.


    "Smelly girl."


    The man stretched out his hand around Ruan Zaizhi''s waist, and Ruan Zaizhi slammed into his arms.


    Lu Mingzhe''s arms are warm, with a faint, very good smell.


    "Forget it, I''ll spare you tonight."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai.


    Under the moonlight shining through the window, the little girl looks a little hooked in a velvet bottomed coat. Who makes her skin as greasy as velvet, which makes people... Love it, but she looks very tired.


    Feeling a little thirsty, Lu Mingzhe could only press down forcibly. His big hands swam on her, so he relaxed some strength.


    "Go take a bath. Girls should be clean and hygienic. No matter how tired they are, they should take a bath before going to bed. You know, it''s the same as washing hands before eating."


    "You also said you want to move out alone. How can I relax with such careless living habits?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    A man who nags like an old mother, nine times out of ten, menopause is ahead of schedule.


    Listen to what Lu Mingzhe said. It''s like how sloppy and unsanitary she is


    Ruan leaned against Lu Mingzhe again and pouted unhappily, "Oh, I see."


    After that, she ran to the bathroom with her little slippers.


    However, Ruan Zai stopped at the bathroom door.


    She turned to look at Lu Mingzhe, yawned and suddenly said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Can you buy me some snacks before I come out of the bath? "


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Mingzhe frowned slightly.


    In the middle of the night, I also asked myself to run out and buy snacks.


    Ruan Zaizai is calling him as a subordinate


    Also, Lu Mingzhe clearly remembers that Ruan Zaizai was yelling about losing weight and refused to eat anything


    "Well, I''m hungry." Ruan again winked at him and said with a smile, "I went to take a bath. You remember to buy me a snack, that''s all."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then came the sound of water in the bathroom


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It seems that he really has to go out to buy snacks for the little girl.


    ¡£


    On the street, at night.


    People who are busy for life are still busy, and the prosperity of the city is only the surface. Lu Mingzhe went out of the hotel. Not far away, he saw several night stalls with headlights on the roadside.


    In fact, he didn''t want to buy this roadside stall for Ruan to eat again. Subconsciously, he felt very dirty, but he was a little closer to the nightstand. He smelled a fragrance in the air.


    Suddenly remembered.


    It seemed that it was such a night. At that time, his relationship with Ruan Zaizai was not so good. He saw the bright girl smiling and sitting on this stall, eating and drinking with a group of boys and girls.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt as if he had never put his relationship with Ruan Zaizai in a relatively equal position. In his eyes, Ruan Zaizai was always a child, a child who didn''t understand anything, and he cared about her, supervised her, urged her, and did everything for her good.


    Like now


    He felt that the night snack stand was too dirty, so he didn''t want her to eat, but he never cared whether Ruan was willing to accept his idea or not.


    Although this is a small thing, the big things in the relationship are often accumulated from small things, just waiting to break out.


    So


    Lu Mingzhe stood on the edge of the night snack stand. He looked at the ingredients and finally said, "I''d like a stewed pig''s feet and a stewed chicken''s claw."


    Pig feet eat breast enhancement.


    It''s good for the little girl.


    "OK, sir, just a moment." The owner of the night snack stall was surprised when he looked at Lu Mingzhe. He looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    About ten minutes later, the owner of the night snack stall smiled at Lu Mingzhe, put the food box in the bag and said, "well, sir, take your time."


    Lu Mingzhe returned with the packed food, but without taking a few steps, suddenly there was a gentle female voice that seemed to drip out.


    "What a coincidence, isn''t this... President Lu?"


    Under the street lamp, Luo Ziqing was wearing a purple dress. Her tight skirt outlined her beautiful body. A pair of white high-heeled shoes, black wavy rolls and a Purple handbag in her hand also fully demonstrated the characteristics of modern girls.


    Elegant approach, Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "President Lu is so late. Why are you here?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned slightly, looked at Luo Ziqing and didn''t speak.


    Oh! Luo Ziqing gathered up his beautiful hair and smiled awkwardly, "I''ve just finished a party. It''s true that those bosses are too difficult to deal with. They have to eat so late."


    "What do you want to express?" Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said solemnly. Luo Ziqing heard that he finally spoke, with a soft and weak face and a little embarrassed, "I, my... The car broke down and I''m worried. I didn''t expect to meet President Lu. Could you please give me a ride?"

 Chapter 618

    Late at night, Luo Ziqing believed that no gentleman would refuse her request.


    Lu Mingzhe will definitely take her home.


    What do you think


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the food box in his hand and said solemnly: "send you back, the food will be cold."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    I dare say that she is a charming beauty. She can''t compare with a box of black lacquer and black food!?


    "Mr. Lu..." Luo Zizhen was more weak. "It''s so late. Can you really rest assured that I''ll stop the car on the side of the road alone..."


    It can''t be true!!!!


    This man will not be so ruthless!!!!!


    "Hmm..." Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. He really didn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    He has girlfriends, so he should avoid contact with other women, otherwise the little girl will make a scene for him when she knows.


    Almost immediately, Lu Mingzhe left with a food box.


    Luo Ziqing couldn''t believe it: "President Lu, you..."


    Did you leave like this!?


    be gone!?


    Really gone!?


    Make sure Lu Mingzhe really left


    Luo Ziqing stood in place angrily, almost breaking his gums.


    "Miss." At the same time, a black Mercedes Benz stopped behind Luo Ziqing.


    The bodyguard like young man came down, opened the door for Luo Ziqing and said, "it''s time for you to go home."


    "Hum!"


    Luo Ziqing still gnawed his teeth angrily.


    Lu Mingzhe has gone too far!


    Yes, yes! Any car broke down is an excuse. She just suddenly saw Lu Mingzhe''s idea, so she could find a chance for Lu Mingzhe to take her home and take the opportunity to get closer.


    If it doesn''t work out, she''ll throw herself out and directly beat this man!


    However, he didn''t buy it!!!


    Luo Ziqing was about to vomit blood.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    There is something wrong with the Luo family''s recent business. She urgently needs funds to remedy it. If she doesn''t climb up her thigh to help her fill this hole, does she really have to commit herself to the old men in the name of partners!?


    The more you think so, Luo Ziqing''s face is more serious.


    Before long, Luo Ziqing took out his mobile phone and directly dialed a person''s mobile phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and a young woman''s voice came, "Luo Ziqing?"


    Luo Ziqing had a calm face and an unusual tenderness in his voice.


    "It''s me."


    "It''s the sun coming out in the West. Why do you call me? What''s the matter with me? Or is there something you want to ask me? "


    The other side has a high attitude, as if opening his mouth in favor.


    Luo Ziqing held the five fingers of the mobile phone tightly and took a deep breath. She could hide her unhappiness and said, "do you have a chance to get President Lu''s daily schedule?"


    "You want big brother''s itinerary. What do you want?"


    The volume of the female voice in the phone suddenly increased, as if it had been violated.


    "I warn you not to think about my big brother!!"


    "He''s not yours. You have no right to warn me." Luo Ziqing chuckled, "Lu Fangfei, don''t deceive yourself. Your eldest brother is with Ruan again. This is an indisputable fact."


    Lu Fangfei paused obviously, and then


    "What are you? You don''t have to tell me about it!"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Luo Ziqing picked his eyebrows and seemed to pull back a game.


    Just listen to her youyou said: "Lu Fangfei, you are just the adopted daughter of the Lu family, an adopted daughter without identity and status, and I Luo Ziqing is the eldest lady of the Luo family. In terms of her identity, you are not a thing in my eyes. If you give you some face and say good words to you, you don''t know how many kilograms you have, and dare to take Joe in front of me?"


    "..." after a moment of silence on the phone, Lu Fangfei''s faint laughter came, "so what if you are the legitimate eldest lady of the Luo family? You don''t want to call me for help now! It''s not that I can''t get it. My big brother lost to a lower class! "


    "Lu Fangfei you!" Luo Ziqing bit his lips and opened his mouth angrily, but he didn''t know what to scold.


    Because.


    Lu Fangfei is telling the truth.


    Emotionally, she lost to a yellow haired girl.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Isn''t that true?" Lu Fangfei was impatient. "Luo Ziqing, you want to get my brother''s schedule. Do you think I don''t know your dirty mind?"


    "But..."


    Lu Fangfei paused slightly on the phone and suddenly smiled wantonly, "isn''t it brother''s schedule? You can rest assured to give it to me. Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t care who brother likes to be with, but it can''t be Ruan again..."


    Ruan Zai''s face is so smelly that people can''t wait to tear it off!


    It''s just being spoiled by big brother!


    Then she will destroy this love!


    Even if both lose, no one can get it!


    At the end of the phone, Luo Ziqing''s face finally looked better. She probably understood Lu Fangfei''s meaning, so she smiled and said, "then wait for your good news."


    As long as we get Lu Mingzhe''s itinerary, she will have a chance!!


    Luo Ziqing firmly believes!


    But she didn''t understand a fact


    People like Lu Mingzhe don''t play cards according to the rules. Is his schedule so easy to get?


    So oh, maybe luoziqing himself will be unlucky in the end. Whoever makes a rabbit like a tiger is doomed to end up with no bones.


    Because the thing of plotting god horse is the most disgusting!


    "Just wait!"


    Lu Fangfei smiled and hung up the phone directly.


    She rushed out of the door and ran downstairs excitedly.


    "Second brother, do you have any acquaintances in big brother''s company?"


    Lu Fangfei looked at Lu Ding sitting quietly reading in front of the window and asked carefully, as if she was afraid to disturb him.


    My second brother is a little nervous recently.


    In the middle of the night, I like reading in the living room, and then I go back to my room at dawn and sleep.


    This kind of work and rest time makes Lu Fangfei feel... Incomprehensible horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ding looked up at her.


    Lu Fangfei shook her head. "It''s not much. Just ask."


    Looking at Lu Fangfei''s excited face, Lu Ding''s lips raised a sneer, "Fang Fei, you''re lying. To be honest, do you want to do bad things again? "


    "No, no, there''s nothing." Lu Fangfei felt guilty.


    Lu Ding seemed to be interested and didn''t want to let her go. He said again: "are you ready to make a strong bow for your brother because you are not dead to thieves? Then I have to warn you that doing so... You will only destroy yourself..."


    Lu Fangfei suddenly interrupted him, "Oh, second brother, can you stop talking? How dare I! "


    Let other women do this!


    Let them lose, she just needs to sit and reap the benefits!

 Chapter 619

    The next day was the weekend. On a sunny morning, Ruan got up very early again because he was not eaten by someone last night. He was refreshed and energetic.


    "Good morning."


    She even came to the man''s lips with great interest and smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe opened his eyes and saw a small pink face right in front of him, filled with a smile like sunshine. His mood was unspeakably comfortable.


    "Good morning."


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his small face nearby and his eyes were spoiled.


    "Don''t you have to go to the crew today?"


    "My role is playing soy sauce. The play is arranged for the evening, so I''m not in a hurry." Ruan re smiled and opened his mouth.


    Oh, in that case


    Lu Mingzhe said, "do you have time this afternoon?"


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Zai seemed quite surprised.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled meaningfully, looked at her and said, "didn''t I tell you last time that I wanted to take you to see someone."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Maybe Lu Mingzhe didn''t take her to see a good man.


    So Sara Li, who was far away in the psychological counseling room, suddenly... "Ah Qiu, ah Qiu!"


    She sneezed several times in a row, rubbed her nose and said, "who''s okay scolds me behind my back."


    The little assistant next door smiled and said, "sister Sara, I don''t think someone is scolding you. It should be a police officer thinking of you ~!"


    ¡ª


    Looking at the little girl''s sudden silence, Lu Mingzhe sat up so that Ruan could lie soft in his arms again. His big hand rubbed the top of her head for a while, "don''t you want to go?"


    "Well." Ruan nodded again and muttered, "I don''t think you have a conspiracy to ask me out."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    "I won''t hurt you."


    Ruan was stunned again and suddenly said, "if you hurt me, I mean, suppose, if you hurt me one day, what would you do?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice with a smile is like sweet wine. "What should I do? Let you stab me to revenge."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well, well, then follow me." Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl in his arms. She was as clever as a curly mouse. It really made him reluctant to let go. He said, "take you out for breakfast. If you stick to me like this, I can''t help it."


    The next second, Ruan blinked again and immediately felt an object ready to go against her.


    Wow, dog!


    Ruan denounced again, "hooligan!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He prefers animals to hooligans


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl''s little red face, smiled and said, "again, don''t scold me in a hurry. If you go home, first think about how to explain to my father that I ran out to find you last night. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "?"


    Her black question mark face, "what do you mean? You ran out to me. Why should I explain to Uncle Lu? Won''t you explain the reason yourself? "


    In addition, Lu Mingzhe''s tone... How does it sound like a little daughter-in-law? It means to ask her to go to army Xiao to be responsible for him.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and couldn''t resist. He pinched Ruan''s red cheek again. His tone was gentle and pondering, "forget, our underground relationship hasn''t seen light in front of our elders."


    "Thanks to you, underground love didn''t shine in front of the elders! Then you ran out to me at night and didn''t mean to cause me trouble. " Ruan Zai gave Lu Mingzhe a white eye and said, "fool!"


    I thought men were angry, but who knows


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "I listen to my baby. If you want to scold, you can continue to scold. "


    Ruan then dripped sweat on his forehead and said, "what''s the matter, Lu Mingzhe? You took the wrong medicine today?"


    It''s not angry to scold him.


    Did he turn on the masochistic constitution?


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her. "Why are you angry?"


    "Er..." Ruan thought for a while, "you are usually very angry. Really, don''t you know?"


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and denied.


    "No."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Forget it, she just changed the subject.


    "My birthday is coming."


    "I know."


    Lu Mingzhe pinched Ruan Zaizai''s small hand, looked at the slender jade fingers that were as white as pearl jade, and suddenly smiled, "in fact, I prepared a gift for you before."


    "Huh?" Ruan looked at his smiling eyebrows and eyes again, and an unreal feeling rose in his heart.


    There is no mistake.


    Lu Mingzhe even prepared a gift for her.


    She thought Lu Mingzhe would never do such a thing because of his emotional intelligence.


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you next time."


    Ruan looked at him again and asked, "have you bought it home?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan was speechless, "then why didn''t you give it to me earlier and hide it and wait for it to get moldy?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, and a cold smile suddenly popped up at the corners of his mouth. "Who wants you to make me unhappy before? Who is to blame for what you did."


    Ruan''s face darkened again. "Do you... Think I''m making a mistake?"


    Ah ah ah!!!


    how absurd!!!


    Lu Mingzhe thinks she''s very funny!!!


    Ruan felt that he had lost his face.


    "Who... Who else did you do!"


    She said solemnly, "if you have nothing to do, you''ll make trouble with me. You''re angry. You''re not humble to fight with me. You''re serious with me. You said, "you''re a big man. Do you want to do it?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t expect Ruan to be serious with him again


    He looked at her with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Don''t talk about this topic."


    But when Ruan saw his face again, he became more serious.


    "Look, it''s what you are now. Hurry to find a mirror to have a look! Every time you say something that doesn''t conform to your concept, you will be so black faced! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He covered Ruan Zaizai''s mouth.


    "Speak again and I''ll kiss you and shut your mouth."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Smelly man, only this move!


    "You took away my first kiss and my first kiss. I blackened my face, so what happened. " Lu Mingzhe suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t you think it''s your honor? Other women can''t think of it."


    This is so narcissistic!


    I feel so good about myself!


    Ruan Zai immediately replied, "you fart! Obviously, I lost the first time for both of us. You deliberately seduced me and the overlord bowed hard. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you argue. That''s the truth anyway."


    Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan and got out of bed again. His eyebrows and eyes were full of pride. He said, "well, good baby, now call brother Mingzhe to listen to me."

 Chapter 620

    Ruan again clenched his fist and tried hard to resist the impulse to hit the man''s handsome face, "what are you crazy about? It''s okay. Why do you call your brother?"


    "Because... It sounds interesting." Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Shameless old beast!


    God, come on, let her be born again.


    Next time, she must stay away from Lu Mingzhe.


    Then they left the hotel.


    The waiter helped Lu Mingzhe drive the car over. When he went downstairs, Lu Mingzhe somehow got a mask for Ruan to put on again. For a time, the two figures appeared together in public, which was not noticed.


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out a hand and hugged Ruan Zaizai''s small waist. Ruan Zai broke his hand again. "Get in the car, what else do you hold..."


    "Why not hug?"


    Ruan Zai glanced to the left and right, "people come and go, hugging and corrupting the social atmosphere."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned first, then puffed and laughed.


    Compared with the usual blindly resisting him, the little girl will now come up with a set of words and reason.


    This change is... Interesting.


    They got on the bus and Ruan stopped at the door of a steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "Stop, stop, I want to eat this."


    Lu Mingzhe glanced out of the window. There was a long line in the steamed stuffed bun shop. His expression was disgusted. "This kind of thing tastes too strong. Don''t take it to the car to eat."


    "Why are you so particular?" Ruan was no longer happy. "You have to take care of me for breakfast!"


    "Who wants you not to eat the hotel''s self-help." Lu Mingzhe blurted out, "I like to eat these dirty things outside."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She has died.


    She was not born with a golden spoon like Lu Mingzhe. Her daily life and diet were like a prince. Ruan Zai is very ordinary, just ordinary people, and he is still very poor.


    Before she was ten years old, for some reason, Li Wanjun often took her to move, and then she had no money. It was not easy to eat a mouthful of meat steamed stuffed bun, but because she was too excited, the steamed stuffed bun fell to the ground, and she could pick it up and eat it.


    So, for Lu Mingzhe''s noble set, she really can''t get used to it.


    Ruan Zai said, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat. Don''t mind me. Poor people like me don''t talk about thousands of yuan for breakfast like you. I only need two yuan! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said helplessly, "it''s hard for me to park along the road."


    "Then drive to the front and stop." Ruan pointed to an open space around the corner.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Finally, Ruan Zai finally got off the bus wearing a mask and lined up to buy her steamed stuffed bun.


    Lu Mingzhe sat in the car and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s behavior.


    This little girl is so cute.


    Why should she waste time in line? If she likes eating steamed stuffed buns so much, it''s a big deal to tell him in advance. When she gets home, he''ll ask a famous chef to do it for her.


    However, looking at Ruan re standing alone in the middle of the team, Lu Mingzhe still couldn''t bear it.


    So he opened the door, raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Why are you here?" Ruan was slightly stunned again. The next second he pushed Lu Mingzhe in the opposite direction. "Get in the car quickly. You''re too eye-catching."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    If you are kind enough to line up with the little girl, she dislikes???


    Lu Mingzhe''s face couldn''t hold, and he directly turned it into the bottom of the pot.


    "If you push me again, I''ll kiss you face to face."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Looking at his head, Ruan stepped back and bumped into the man behind him. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry."


    Standing behind her was a little girl with eyes, school uniform and a stack of books in her hand.


    Looking at such a beautiful big sister with an apologetic look, the little girl immediately shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    With that, she couldn''t help looking at Ruan again.


    Although Ruan was wearing a mask again, with a dishevelled head and only a pair of eyes exposed, beauty was beauty, and her natural elegance was always distributed.


    Looking at it, the little girl smiled: "sister, you are beautiful."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Perspective eye?


    She can see her face with a mask?


    So Ruan smiled again and didn''t answer.


    Then he turned around and stared at Lu Mingzhe, indicating that he could stop.


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s favorite is to advance by an inch.


    He leaned over and hugged Ruan Zaizhen, put his chin on her head and said with a smile, "don''t stare, I know your eyes are big."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "How handsome!"


    "Who is this man? He''s so handsome! More handsome than movie stars! "


    "Yes, yes, look!"


    "I''ll go. If I''m a star scout, I must sign him!"


    There were young girls around. They paid too little attention to financial news. They didn''t recognize Lu Mingzhe. They just shouted that they were so handsome.


    After all, with a head of nearly one meter nine, a black coat and its own dignity and aura, the whole person is like a light, which is really attractive.


    However, to the disappointment of the young girls... It seems that the handsome man has a girlfriend, and their relationship mode is too su.


    Just put your chin on the top of the girl''s head and hold her in your arms from behind


    "Wow, if only my boyfriend did the same to me!"


    "Cry haw, I envy the handsome man''s girlfriend!"


    "Yes, but I can''t see her face. I don''t know what she looks like. Is she worthy of a handsome man?"


    Ruan Zai listened to these conversations: "..."


    Please, what does she look like? She doesn''t deserve Lu Mingzhe. There''s no need for the people to worry about eating melons, okay!


    Therefore, the root of everything is that this smelly man''s face is too handsome and flirtatious


    Ruan then pursed his lips and stared at Lu Mingzhe.


    "Get back to your car. Don''t you see that you are too popular and cause agitation."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Get out?


    Rolling?


    His handsome face was slightly gloomy. With some tenderness and gnashing of teeth, he whispered in Ruan Zai''s ear that he wanted to possess her: "little thing, do you owe to clean up? Believe it or not, I''ll hang you up and teach you a lesson so that you can cry for help tonight. "


    "Disgusting hooligan."


    Ruan then raised his hand and grabbed his clothes, looking at him speechless.


    "Well dressed animals with different appearance and inside."


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, and Ruan said again, "why... Isn''t it?"


    Hold Ruan tightly in his arms again, and Lu Mingzhe nods, "OK, I am." Adults don''t remember villains. He simply admits it.


    As for punishing Ruan Zaizai for her rudeness, he has some ways to treat her and play her bad.

 Chapter 621

    In the afternoon, it looks like one or two o''clock.


    Lu Mingzhe parked his car near a building. Ruan followed Lu Mingzhe''s back and walked in small steps. He asked for the 20th time, "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lu Mingzhe''s feet are fast.


    Ruan had no choice but to follow up.


    They walked so fast that they finally entered the building and took the elevator to the 20th floor.


    When the elevator door opens, you will see a reception room with an all white decoration pattern. The white inside is like clouds, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    Ruan saw the sign at the door and finally knew where Lu Mingzhe had brought her.


    It was -- psychotherapy center!


    Shit, shit, shit!!!!


    At this moment, Ruan again held back his rude impulse and didn''t fight Lu Mingzhe!!!!


    This psychopath took her to the psychotherapy center!!!


    Does he think she has a disease in her heart!?


    Ruan Zai hurriedly stopped and said, "you''re too much! Do you think I''m sick or you''re sick when you bring me to such a place? "


    Seeing her stop in place, Lu Mingzhe frowned a little funny and whispered, "you''re sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not going..." she stamped angrily, "I''m not sick..."


    Lu Mingzhe was still a little unhappy, but as soon as he saw Ruan again saying that he was not ill, his strength was stifled, which virtually amused him.


    So Lu Mingzhe said, "I know you''re not ill, but it''s still necessary to help you with psychological counseling."


    "No! No! No! " Ruan Zai''s eyebrows twisted into a hemp rope, and his voice was tired.


    She''s not sick. Why should she do psychological counseling!


    At most, she is emotionally unstable and extreme!


    But people with mental illness often don''t admit that they are ill.


    Why admit it?


    Isn''t it good to be a person who can switch between normal people and crazy people?


    "I know." Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "Okay, baby, we''re all here. The doctor is waiting for you."


    Oh, it turned out that the little girl resisted so much to do psychological counseling


    HMM... it''s estimated that she is too twisted and unwilling to face it.


    Lu Mingzhe was worried and said, "good boy, don''t be angry with me. I''m for you."


    "Are you good for me?"


    Ruan was so angry that he jumped, "then you are good for me. Why don''t you just take me to the neuropathy hospital and lock me up in the lunatic asylum!"


    "Fool, say something stupid."


    Lu Mingzhe showed a spoiled and tolerant smile. His eyes and eyebrows were full of love.


    "Don''t quarrel with me. I''m doing it for you."


    He had long wanted to take Ruan for psychotherapy.


    It''s all because there are so many affairs that it has been delayed until now.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ruan was not happy again. "You think I''m sick in your heart, and you said you were good for me. In your eyes, am I an emotionally unstable madman? That''s why you brought me to a psychotherapy center? "


    What about swelling.


    Ruan wanted to cry again.


    I''m afraid Lu Mingzhe pays so much attention to her and has to monitor her all the time. The fundamental reason is that she is ill in his heart and needs special care, right.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He didn''t know where Ruan Zaizai''s brain circuit had been mended. He just looked at Ruan Zaizai''s wronged and angry expression on his face and added, "baby, are you hysterical with me now? I have to say that you look a little scary."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing


    It''s too tired to fall in love with Lu Mingzhe


    He even said that she was thrilled seriously????


    "I hate you! You bastard! "


    Ruan then stamped his feet, turned and ran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Zai ran with his front foot. Lu Mingzhe didn''t have time to catch up. Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came from the side.


    Sara Li came out in a white coat. Then she saw Lu Mingzhe and was surprised. "Lu always brought her little girlfriend. I pushed off all my appointments this afternoon as you said."


    "As for people, your little girlfriend who needs counseling?"


    "Ran away." Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black and said darkly.


    ¡£


    Yanyun Pavilion.


    Ge Dongjun is drinking in the private room. I don''t know what night it is. The wine bottles and jars in the first room are crooked and look very decadent.


    Even Tang Siyu, who was on duty in the police station, was dragged out by him


    "Ah Ho, my ho ho ho, little ho ho ho..."


    Ge Dongjun blushed and said, "I tell you, my life is too hard recently..."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He patted Ge Dongjun''s upside down head.


    "Can''t you be so disgusting? What little girl? Keep it and call your girlfriend. Sir, I''m not gay. "


    Ge Dongjun collapsed. "Shut up and listen to me... You know, I went to the crew where Xue Wan was yesterday. In fact, I heard that Zhenzhen would come to the crew as an intern to observe and study, so I ran away..."


    "But I can only take a look at Zhenzhen from so far away. I dare not even go up and say a word to her. Brother, do you think I can hold back my grievances and suffer?"


    Oh, Tang Sixuan sneered, "you are doing your own sin. You can''t live. You did it yourself."


    Luo Zizhen used to like GE Dongjun so much that he stuck to him like an asshole every day. Ge Dongjun was disgusted and helpless in every way.


    Well, the little girl saw this kind of scum man, and she also had a handsome boyfriend who was considerate and rich. Ge Dongjun regretted it again. It''s not self sin and can''t live, or something.


    "Is that what people say?" Ge Dongjun was wronged. "I''m lovelorn now. I''m looking for you to drink. I don''t want you to scold me. I need you to accompany me to relieve my mood."


    "Didn''t you break up with Xue Wan? Where did you get lovelorn?" Tang Siyu asked clearly.


    "Shit!"


    Ge Dongjun picked up a wine bottle and wanted to smash it on Tang Sixuan''s head.


    Still a good friend, can you go together all your life?


    Tang Siyu came to see his jokes, didn''t he?


    "Shit, get out of here!" Ge Dongjun was angry and scolded, "I want to see your grandpa GE''s joke. You''ll live next life!"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    The drunk is a little out of his mind.


    He claimed to be the most gracious person in the crowd and scolded him like he didn''t want money.


    Thinking, Ge Dongjun took out his mobile phone and was ready to call someone to "recycle" Ge Dongjun.


    It happened that the door of the private room was pushed open with a bang.


    A man in black came in, followed by an 18-year-old boy

 Chapter 622

    "Brother Mingzhe, brother Mingzhe, where''s little sister Ruan?"


    "Oh, I tell you, since I saw a still photo of ancient costume on the Internet, my missing for her is just like the sun and the moon. It''s so beautiful that my heart will be hooked by her!"


    "So beautiful!! Brother Mingzhe, tell me where she is. I''ll invite her to dinner! "


    Feng Yiyan followed Lu Mingzhe and talked so much. He didn''t find that Lu Mingzhe''s face was almost frozen.


    As he spoke, Feng Yiyan couldn''t stop and said, "Oh, no, brother Mingzhe, don''t you come here during your normal working hours? How can you come today?"


    "Brother Mingzhe, you are in a bad mood. Do you want to drink?"


    "Shut up."


    Lu Mingzhe was annoyed by the noise. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yiyan coldly. Feng Yiyan was frightened and immediately shut up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Sixuan stood up and almost walked to Lu Mingzhe in front of the Savior. "Dongjun is drunk. Treat him quickly and pour cold water on him to wake him up."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold. "Why don''t you pour it yourself."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    At this time, Ge Dongjun looked up at Lu Mingzhe and others, and then looked behind him. A handsome face drinking red was stained with a trace of gloom, "Mingzhe, where''s your little girl?"


    Ge Dongjun will never forget!


    His marriage with Luo Zizhen broke up, and Ruan Zai could never get rid of it.


    Lu Mingzhe was not only cold in his voice, but also cold in his eyes. "He ran away."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "How did you run?"


    The person who raised the question was Feng Yiyan. He was very surprised and said, "where have you been? Brother Mingzhe, did you abuse her? I know you can''t believe what''s on the news. How can you be with Ruan again? A man like you who doesn''t know love and feelings can only abuse her. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Cow force, Feng Yiyan, this silly boy!


    Dare to say anything with your youth!


    "It seems that your credit card can be stopped." Lu Mingzhe took out his mobile phone and edited a text message, "I''ll suggest to my sister-in-law."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Or are they too young and think too much


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, the most normal Tang Siyu took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    Lu Mingzhe''s understatement.


    "I sent the little girl to the psychotherapy center. She was angry and ran away with me."


    Tang Sixuan frowned strangely, "did you send her to the psychotherapy Center... Yes... The one where Sara Li works?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "it''s your old lover''s family."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot.


    "Brother Mingzhe, are you crazy!!"


    The voice fell to the ground, but Feng Yiyan shouted badly the next second.


    "If you are such a lovely person, why do you send her to the psychotherapy center? You are questioning and insulting her personality!!"


    "No wonder she''s dumping you!! You asked for it! "


    "Why, do you want to wave the flag?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Feng Yiyan speechless.


    "If you like yelling, go home and yell."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    "You have a problem with your life." Regardless of Lu Mingzhe''s pressure, Feng Yiyan insisted, "you send Ruan to the psychotherapy center again, which shows that you think she is ill. You doubt that she is ill. No wonder there will be angry running away again."


    "Brother Mingzhe, you, why don''t you get your first love at the age of twenty-five or six? You deserve it..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He glanced at Feng Yiyan, then at Tang Siyu, and finally at GE Dongjun and said, "unexpectedly, Yiyan has grown up and has the potential to talk about crosstalk. How old is that? I seem to understand feelings. "


    Feng Yiyan: "


    He is very serious, very serious talking.


    What about crosstalk? Brother Mingzhe''s mouth is so annoying!


    "Well, I won''t play with you. Don''t listen to me." With a solemn tone, Feng Yiyan left.


    Lu Mingzhe stood there and watched the young man run away quickly. He hooked his lips and smiled, "this smelly boy hasn''t grown up yet."


    Say, do not know why, see feng Yiyan this kind of young blood, and with a little in two diseases of the youth.


    Lu Mingzhe''s mind suddenly echoed the words of army Xiao, "I will find a good boy for your sister for life in the future, and you don''t have to worry about her."


    As a result, Lu Mingzhe was not well.


    Lu Junxiao means... The so-called good boys are people like Feng Yiyan and Tang Yanyi


    At the thought that Ruan Zaizai may develop with these people in the future... Lu Mingzhe is as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    Ruan Zai said that he would only flirt with women and grass. She herself provoked a lot of peach blossoms.


    "Mingzhe, I didn''t say you..." Tang Sikai suddenly said, "you really did it wrong."


    "What did you say?" Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know it.


    "Is to send Ruan to the psychotherapy center." Tang Siyu said seriously, "what you did is too inappropriate. Although you do it, the starting point is good. But you should tell her in advance. "


    "If you don''t believe it, what would you think if Ruan sent you to the neurology hospital again tomorrow. From what I know about you, I''m afraid you have the heart to kill her. "


    After saying these words, Tang Sixian told the truth that there was no face for Lu Mingzhe.


    So Lu Mingzhe listened and thought for a while.


    After Ruan ran out of the building again, in fact, she didn''t leave. Instead, she stood under a tree not far away and waited for nearly 20 minutes. She thought Lu Mingzhe would catch up. What she thought she saw was... The figure of a man getting on the bus without hesitation and flying dust.


    My heart''s broken.


    The most heartbreaking of the year.


    At that moment, Ruan Zaizai couldn''t find a word to describe his mood accurately.


    But then a white Mercedes stopped in front of her, and the window came down, revealing a very beautiful face.


    It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t lose the charm of mature women. It''s wearing a tight dress, big wavy curly hair, hot and bold dress, which is very eye-catching.


    Luo Ziqing took off his sunglasses and looked at Ruan Zaizai standing next to the window. Her long hair was black and bright. Although the girl was wearing a big mask, her eyes could be recognized by Luo Ziqing at a glance. She could only say that she was too impressed by her rival.

 Chapter 623

    Luo Ziqing smiled at Ruan Zaizai and said, "it''s really fate, Miss Ruan. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Are you waiting for the bus? Do you need a ride?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan stood straight next to Land Rover. He didn''t look or speak. He was quiet like a porcelain doll.


    In this regard, Luo Ziqing: "


    So don''t give her face?


    "Miss Ruan?" Luo Ziqing waved, "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? Where are you going? I can give you a ride."


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Ruan Zai finally spoke.


    However, Luo Ziqing didn''t leave. Looking at Ruan Zaizhen, he said, "don''t be polite to me. I usually have business contacts with President Lu. I''m an acquaintance, so where you want to go, Miss Ruan, just say it and I''ll take you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She stepped back and said, "this is the road. It''s inconvenient for you to park here, Miss Luo."


    The implication is, drive your car quickly.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ruan Zaizhi''s bag also rang.


    Ruan took it out again. It was a text message sent by Lu Mingzhe, "where''s the baby? I''ll pick you up. Stop losing your temper and be good. "


    This man


    Also sent a "be good."


    But Ruan Zai is obviously not in the mood to answer Lu Mingzhe''s SMS, hum! She must have never finished with him!


    Without thinking about it, Ruan not only deleted Lu Mingzhe''s information, but also pulled him into the phone blacklist. The last step is to shut down directly.


    "Miss Ruan."


    Seeing Ruan staring at a mobile phone at this moment, Luo Ziqing looked a little chatty, so he had to harden his head and say, "since you are so ungrateful, then consider me meddling."


    The next second, she galloped away.


    At the other end, "why, hasn''t your little girlfriend returned your text message?"


    Tang Siyu leaned back on the sofa and squinted at Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe was calm, a face that seemed to drip ink, and said coldly, "that girl, more and more inch."


    He softened first and sent a text message to Ruan.


    She didn''t return his text message!


    how absurd!


    Oh, is she still waiting for his call?


    Lu Mingzhe was indifferent and threw his mobile phone aside.


    "Alas..."


    Tang Siyu smiled and shook his head. "This is the disadvantage of looking for a girlfriend who is too young, just like falling in love with children. Mingzhe, do you have this feeling? "


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head decisively.


    "I only have the feeling of raising a daughter."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    "What about Xiaoyi? I haven''t seen anyone lately." Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked as if he remembered something.


    Tang Sixuan curled his lips and smiled, then looked up at him.


    "He went to Paris for a show. Oh, by the way... "


    Tang Siyun added: "he sent me a few days ago to ask me what perfume brands are better for seventeen or eight year old girls, and whether to send girls gifts, whether to buy perfume or reliable books or to buy diamond rings directly."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Buy a diamond ring???


    Don''t tell him, Tang Yanyi is proposing.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hmm..." Tang Sixuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I thought you would ask me who Xiaoyi wanted to buy a gift for."


    "Isn''t it Ruan Zaizai?" Lu Mingzhe sneered and thought carefully about Tang Yanyi. How could he hide it from him.


    "What!? Xiaoyi wants to give Ruan a gift? " Suddenly, somehow, Ge Dongjun suddenly looked up and was still drunk, "is Ruan having an affair with Xiaoyi again?"


    "Mingzhe, are you green?"


    Because the light in the box was dim, when the misty light fell on Lu Mingzhe''s face, there was a different kind of handsome and dignified, and even cold. Ge Dongjun just finished saying this, Lu Mingzhe directly got up and dragged him to one side of the sofa, "since you''re drunk, talk less and sleep your sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe saw through Tang Yanyi''s mind at a glance. As Tang Yanyi''s brother, Tang Sixian was still embarrassed in this case.


    However, he kept smiling politely, and then said, "don''t worry about it. Just the little chess boy. He likes to do things alone like him. He will fish for three days and dry his net for two days. It is estimated that in a few days, he will rest his mind on Ruan again."


    "Really, are you sure?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold.


    Tang Sikai said, "well, I''m going back. There''s still a case in the police station that hasn''t been completed. Do you know that Zhou su''er? She was disfigured a few days ago, and she was still unconscious, which made it difficult for us to investigate. You will be responsible for sending Dongjun home later. "


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him with a cold flash in his eyes. "What case do you say you''re working on recently?"


    "The disfigurement case of Zhou su''er." Tang Sixian said solemnly, "don''t mention it. It''s really strange. It''s said that su''er is OK this week, and I don''t know who she is against..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Sixuan suddenly gave a meal and said, "I remember there was a news report... Did Ruan quarrel with Zhou su''er again?"


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, do you doubt Ruan Zaizai?"


    Listening to Lu Mingzhe''s tone, Tang Sixi laughed, "look at you protecting the calf. I''ll just say it casually. You''re serious."


    "Although Ruan Zai is a man... I don''t know much, but I believe Mingzhe''s vision is that the candidate for a girlfriend must be kind and clever."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Kind and clever?


    Is Tang Sikai sure to evaluate Ruan Zaizhi like this?


    "But..." unexpectedly, Tang Sixian changed his words and said: "but in order to handle the case accurately, you''d better inform Ruan to come to the police station again to investigate. After all, I heard that there was a conflict between her and Zhou su''er on the crew, and they both started..."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was a little delicate, and then he heard Tang Siyi quickly say, "I''m just a routine. I don''t mean anything else. Mingzhe, as long as Ruan hasn''t done it again, you should believe that the Qing is self-cleaning. "


    Having said so much, I finally came to the point


    I dare to say that Tang Siyi has doubts about Ruan Zai


    Before I met him, I didn''t mention it. I had to say it when I left. I''m afraid it''s also to avoid embarrassment.


    Lu Mingzhe thought thoughtfully.


    So Lu Mingzhe said, "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    "Ah?" Tang Siyu thought something was wrong. "That''s it?"


    "Don''t you have any opinion on it?"


    For example, to defend Ruan again, my baby is not such a person.


    "What do I need to say?" Lu Mingzhe asked, "didn''t you say you were going to handle the case? Why didn''t you go?"

 Chapter 624

    "Hmm..." Tang Sixuan hesitated and seemed to want to say something, but


    He nodded, got up and left.


    When the door of the box closed, Lu Mingzhe''s original cold expression immediately became like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    He took out his cell phone and immediately dialed a phone number.


    "Check Ruan Zai''s recent whereabouts, especially at night."


    As time went by, there was only Lu Mingzhe with a cold face in the box except Ge Dongjun who was sleeping. Therefore, the atmosphere in the box was very strange.


    Finally, the cell phone rings.


    The man''s voice on the phone said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, we investigated the whereabouts of Miss Ruan recently monitored. I found that the place Miss Ruan went recently was home, except the crew. As for the evening, her whereabouts show that she has been staying at home, there is no problem at all. Do you have anything else to investigate? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips slowly lifted a radian and smiled. "Are you sure the surveillance video hasn''t been touched? It shows that she has been staying at home every night?"


    The man on the phone was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    "All right, it''s all right." Lu Mingzhe said this without any ups and downs, but the look on his face was complex.


    "Zhenzhen... Zhenzhen..."


    At this time, Ge Dongjun in his sleep frowned and whispered in a low tone.


    "Zhenzhen... Don''t leave me..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He looked at GE Dongjun with bad eyes.


    Suddenly he said with unknown meaning, "who is to blame if you don''t cherish it?"


    Then the air... As quiet as a chicken.


    It was late at night that Ruan Zai returned home.


    Li Wanjun sat in the living room. As soon as he saw Ruan coming back again, he frowned and said, "it''s eleven o''clock. I haven''t had dinner. Why did I come back at this time?"


    No one slept outside last night, and no one today.


    Ruan again this kind of daily, Li Wanjun is really secretly worried.


    "My play was scheduled for seven or eight o''clock in the evening. I can''t help it." Ruan said again, "don''t I come back as soon as it''s over?"


    Li Wanjun sighed, "it''s unnecessary for you to work so hard. You have to relax. Otherwise, don''t go and ask yourself for a few days off. "


    My daughter became a star at such a young age. The prospect of stardom is really worrying and happy.


    Li Wanjun would rather Ruan be no longer a star and make less money. The most important thing is the body.


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "Mom, why are you still awake so late? Are you waiting for me here?"


    "Sure, mom is worried that you haven''t come back so late." Li Wanjun frowned.


    "My agent sent me back. Don''t worry about anything."


    Li Wanjun nodded, "that''s what you say, but you can''t shoot like this. Your health is important. If you''re too tired, we won''t be stars..."


    Before she finished, Ruan Zai interrupted her again, "Mom, you''d better stop talking about this in the future. When I choose to be a star, I''ll do this job well. Is it hard? Who doesn''t work hard in this world? Look at the sanitation workers who go out to sweep the floor before dawn every day. Don''t they work hard? But what about hard work? It''s not the same. In order to survive, there''s no way... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zaizai unexpectedly. She didn''t seem to expect her to say such words.


    Finally, Li Wanjun smiled and nodded, "Alas, you have grown up and have your own ideas. Well, your mother won''t talk about you, but you still have to pay attention to your body. You are still in the development stage. It''s important to grow your body."


    Ruan then smiled and looked at Li Wanjun. "They are all eighteen years old. Where do they grow up..."


    "Mom, go to bed early." Then Ruan pushed Li Wanjun upstairs, "you are too old to sleep late. At that time, the wrinkles on your face won''t look good."


    Seeing her daughter back, Li Wanjun put her heart down and smiled and joked, "well, you stinky girl, you know how to joke with your mother when you grow up."


    "No." Ruan Zai hugged Li Wanjun''s arm and said coquettishly, "mom is the most beautiful in my heart and the largest beauty in the world!"


    "Oh." Li Wanjun blinked, "the little girl has a sweet mouth."


    "Hee hee, just think I ate too much sugar today."


    Ruan then said with a smile, and finally urged Li Wanjun to go upstairs to rest, but she didn''t notice that in the corridor on the third floor, a man was standing there, looking at her and Li Wanjun laughing and talking, cold all over.


    I had a quarrel with Lu Mingzhe early this morning and ran around in the crew at night. Don''t mention that Ruan Zai is physically and mentally tired today.


    She went into the bedroom and took a bath, but she couldn''t rest.


    When she was filming tonight, the martial arts instructor said to her, "little girl, your flexibility is a little poor. Why can''t you kick high."


    Above, Ruan Zai: "


    Can she say that her lower body is injured, and there will be tearing pain as soon as she separates.


    However, in order not to be named by the martial arts instructor tomorrow, Ruan Zai decided to press his legs and move his muscles and bones. No matter how much pain he had to endure.


    In the big living room, she paved the yoga mat, played a light music and wore sports underwear, so she began to sit on the mat and press her legs in the middle of the night.


    But with the pressure and the hypnosis of light music, Ruan Zai was a little sleepy


    When she began to doze off, she suddenly woke up when her hips were butted by a hot thing.


    "Very leisurely... Don''t answer my text messages, call and turn off the phone. When you see Aunt Li, you smile. Baby, tell me, how many faces do you have?" The gloomy male voice sounded in her ear, like a sharp object that seemed to pierce the eardrum.


    In the warm yellow light, the tall man hugged the petite girl from behind, and his beautiful thin lips vaguely stuck to her ears and licked gently.


    "You, you, are you a ghost?"


    When did Lu Mingzhe come in?


    Why is there no sound?


    Also, in order to prevent him from coming in, she has


    "You think I can''t get in if you lock the door?" Lu Mingzhe exposed Ruan Zaizai''s mind and said, "won''t I go with a key?"


    If so


    The man is doing whatever he wants because this is his home.


    Will she not even have the freedom to sleep in the future.


    In particular, I think of Lu Mingzhe taking her to the psychotherapy center this morning


    Ruan then blushed and his neck became thick on the spot, "you smelly man, you don''t want to be ashamed. You didn''t apologize to me for your morning. You''re in heat again..."


    Shit.


    And make her so hot.


    This dirty man!!!

 Chapter 625

    So


    Ruan turned his head again, stared angrily at Lu Mingzhe, broke off his hand and said, "don''t talk too much. Go back to your own room and don''t come to me."


    When Lu Mingzhe heard this, his face was angry and evil, "I sent you a text message. Why don''t you return to me."


    Lu Mingzhe can''t do such a low-key and active show of kindness. But sending a text message to Ruan Zai and saying good words to her is the limit of what he can do.


    "Do you think I''m sick?" At present, somehow, Ruan again resented this matter, "do you think I''m abnormal when you take me to see a psychologist?"


    "Are you normal? Aren''t you sick?" Lu Mingzhe smiled sarcastically.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I hate you!"


    Seeing Lu Mingzhe''s smile, Ruan was firm again, grabbed his hand directly and bit hard, "you think I''m abnormal!"


    "Hiss."


    After being bitten, Lu Mingzhe looked a little angry.


    Smelly girl!


    No one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to him!!!


    The next second, Lu Mingzhe broke off Ruan Zaizai''s face and took a bite at Ruan Zaizai''s lips. He didn''t feel enough. Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s sports underwear, he exposed a large area of clotted skin, so he took a careful bite at her clavicle, just like... An animal.


    Ruan Zai sat there with a tight face.


    Looking at the man buried his head in her neck, in fact, this action is quite provocative.


    However, Ruan again stubbornly gnashed his teeth, refused to take a step back and pushed him away. However, Lu Mingzhe remained motionless.


    "Baby, it''s fragrant."


    After Lu Mingzhe tasted his mouth, he returned to normal.


    "It''s much more fragrant than yesterday."


    He was praising, but Ruan Zaizai''s face suddenly darkened, "fragrant ball, do you think it''s Princess Xiangxiang?"


    ¡£


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, army Xiao still sat at the head of the bed reading, "wait for someone and come back?" His unexpected voice surprised Li Wanjun to cover his heart, "Oh, you... Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Don''t you usually go to bed early.


    "Wait for you."


    Army Xiao put down his book and smiled gently at Li Wanjun''s unexpected eyes, "have a rest early."


    Li Wanjun hurriedly walked over and said with a smile, "your body is still recovering. The doctor said to go to bed early and get up early. After that, don''t wait for me. "


    "Why?" Army Xiao smiled. "Anyway, being idle is also idle. It doesn''t matter to wait for you while reading books."


    "By the way... When did Mingzhe come back?"


    "Huh?" Li Wanjun thought about it, shook his head and said, "I didn''t notice. It looks like eight or nine o''clock."


    "Oh."


    Army Xiao nodded and said, "Ming zhe didn''t come back all night, and never came back again. But before he went out, he told me that he went out to pick up and then go home. Look, these two children..."


    Army Xiao said that he wanted to stop talking. Li Wanjun was shocked and hurriedly said, "the children have grown up. They all have their own things to be busy. It''s normal."


    "Well, normal." Xiao chuckled, not knowing what he meant.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun bit her lip and said, "it''s late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow and have a rest."


    "Don''t bother you to sleep together recently?" Army Xiao spoke faintly, as if he had asked inadvertently.


    "How can you stick to me when you grow up?" Li Wanjun seemed to be explaining, "she is very independent, but her character is a little quiet."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Take away the book on the bed. Accidentally, a photo suddenly fell out of the slit page in the book. Li Wanjun picked it up and glanced at the photo at will. He was suddenly stunned and didn''t blink.


    Seeing this, Xiao''s reaction was calm. He took the initiative to introduce, "this is Mingzhe''s mother, my dead wife."


    Li Wanjun looked at the picture and nodded gently, "I''m lucky to have heard of Mingzhe''s mother."


    "Really?" An old handsome face of army Xiao showed some sadness, "unfortunately... You haven''t seen a real person."


    "Mrs. Shu must be a good lady who knows how to be reasonable and considerate." Li Wanjun smiled gently.


    "Alas..." army Xiao sighed and said word by word, "it''s true."


    "Do you... Love Mrs. Shu very much?" Somehow, looking at the look of army Xiao, Li Wanjun came to a conclusion.


    Army Xiao nodded and shook his head. Finally, he took the photo from Li Wanjun''s hand and said a few words, "loved..."


    However, as he said this, his eyes stared at the picture in his hand without blinking.


    This is an old yellow photo. The background is on the beach. The brown beach is full of tiny white bubbles. The dark blue sea is covered by the beautiful sunlight. It is like a piece of fish scales on the surface of the water. It looks as if there is a long hair floating woman standing in the middle of the sea and sky crossing, wearing a white dress and a sweet smile on her face. As sweet as a mermaid deep under the sea


    "Will you go back to your own room?"


    Here, Ruan Zai is still struggling.


    Lu Mingzhe refused to answer this question.


    He just hugged Ruan Zaizhen and put his head on her shoulder blade. His tone was like an order and soft tunnel: "I won''t take you to see a doctor in the future. I''m so worried about your growth and your unhealthy development. I''ve never worried about a person so much, smelly girl. Why are you so ungrateful? "


    Ruan Zai angrily said, "you just admitted that you think I''m abnormal."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He "coughed" and coughed low. "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, can''t be true."


    "Just talk nonsense."


    Ruan then insisted on ignoring Lu Mingzhe, "I tell you, you don''t want to touch me this year."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed with a "puff" and said, "well, if you are pregnant, I won''t touch you."


    Ruan Zai just wanted to get angry. However, Lu Mingzhe added, "I know you always think I''m too urgent about having children. Let''s just consider today''s matter as my mistake and I''ll compromise."


    "You can help me have a baby next year."


    Lu Mingzhe said so, but his tone was like the emperor''s order.


    "You beast!" Ruan then stared at Lu Mingzhe, "I''m only 19 next year!"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai silently, "do you want to be 18? Well, I don''t mind. "


    "No, I want to be twenty-five!" After saying that something was wrong, Ruan Zai immediately showed a disgusting expression, "go away, I don''t want to help you have children."


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 626

    "Shut up."


    Listening to Ruan''s voice, Lu Mingzhe lost his patience. He simply threatened, "believe it or not, say another word, I''ll make your voice heard on the whole floor."


    "Do you want to attract Aunt Li with your cry? You want her to see... "


    Ruan was embarrassed again, "enough..." she covered Lu Mingzhe''s mouth and looked inexplicably wronged.


    Ruan knows that Lu Mingzhe''s thought is evil


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the yoga mat and said, "what exercise do you do at night? If you want to exercise so much, call me and I''ll accompany you to bed."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Oh, stop talking. Why is your mouth so annoying?"


    Ah, Lu Mingzhe sneered, "now I''m really bold and dare to arrange me?"


    Ruan turned his head again and ignored it.


    Looking at Ruan Zai again... Lu Mingzhe directly picked her up and came to the bed. Without saying a word, he helped her take off her clothes.


    Then he picked up the quilt and wrapped Ruan into a zongzi


    "It''s so hard. Go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow, I have something else to ask you."


    Ruan Zai was really tired. As soon as he touched the bed, he fell asleep in a moment.


    As for Lu Mingzhe''s existence, she chose to ignore it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Lu Mingzhe took off his clothes, opened the quilt and lay in.


    ¡£


    The next day, before dawn, Ruan opened his eyes like a corpse at about five o''clock.


    Especially when he turned over, he saw Lu Mingzhe lying beside her with nothing on his upper body and a pair of bullet pants on his lower body.


    Ruan Zai suddenly felt his heart beating


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s scary.


    There is no mistake!


    This is not a hotel!


    This is her boudoir!


    Although she is open-minded, she is not open enough to be seen sleeping with Lu Mingzhe.


    If army Xiao sees Lu Mingzhe coming out of her room... Her affair with Lu Mingzhe can no longer be hidden.


    Yes, for so long, their relationship hasn''t been completely seen


    "Wake up."


    Ruan shook Lu Mingzhe again. "It''s dawn and the sun is drying your ass. don''t you roll back to your room."


    Lu Mingzhe opened his eyes and saw that Ruan Zaizhi was wearing an underwear on the big bed, leaning against the head of the bed and shaking his shoulders. His long curly hair was scattered in the curly head, and his exquisite little face was as sweet as a doll.


    It''s really like a real doll. It stimulates men''s hormones all the time


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes turned and his abrupt Adam''s apple rolled up and down quickly. Without saying anything, he pecked Ruan Zaizai''s cherry lips.


    His slender fingers slowly disappeared into his warm underwear.


    Ruan blinked again, and some shame gave a cry. Then, reason defeated lust and pushed Lu Mingzhe away, "are you crazy."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe gave a low smile and suddenly withdrew his hand, "who asked you to seduce me in your underwear early in the morning."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Well, it''s her fault.


    But she''s clearly sports underwear. She doesn''t seduce people at all.


    Seeing Ruan silent again, Lu Mingzhe smiled deeply, as if he covered the dark look in the depths of his eyes, "let''s go to the bathroom. The sound insulation effect of the bathroom is good."


    "No."


    Ruan again resolutely refused, "I told you not to touch me within a year."


    "Your words are of no use to me." Lu Mingzhe strongly hugged Ruan again. Despite her resistance, he rubbed his ears and temples for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Baby, I blame you for your beauty. I always want to punish you." With that, Lu Mingzhe directly picked her up and strode towards the bathroom.


    ¡£


    After the sound of greedy joy, Ruan quickly opened the compartment of the drawer and swallowed a pill while Lu Mingzhe was not paying attention.


    Lu Mingzhe put on his clothes, sorted out his clothes, and became the president fan of Gao Leng in front of him.


    "Ask you something." He said suddenly.


    "What''s up?"


    Ruan took another look at him.


    "In addition to going to the crew that day, have you ever been out recently?" Lu Mingzhe said.


    "What are you doing out at night?"


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and blinked. "I didn''t go anywhere except to the crew."


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her and suddenly said, "Zhou su''er is disfigured. Tang Sixuan asked me to tell you to go to the police station and accept the investigation."


    Ruan then frowned and said, "why should I go? What do you mean, does he... Suspect that Zhou su''er''s disfigurement has something to do with me? "


    "Has it nothing to do with you?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. "You didn''t have a conflict with her. There are so many people right now. You have the most motive."


    "...." Ruan stopped talking.


    But the next second, she suddenly sneered: "do you think I can cheat me if I''m young and don''t know the law? I''m not suspected. Why should I accept the police''s inquiry and investigation. Hum, tell me about Tang Siyu. I won''t go. "


    If she went to the police station, in case the media caught the news, it is estimated that she can contract the front page headlines of this year.


    It''s not certain that someone will say that she bought a murderer and deliberately did harm to Zhou su''er.


    "Whatever you want." Lu Mingzhe doesn''t care about this aspect. Anyway, no matter what Ruan does again, he knows that he has a number.


    As for the safety of others, in his eyes


    Like an ant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After the college entrance examination, I reward you to travel. Tell me, where do you want to go?"


    The topic jumps too fast.


    "...." Ruan didn''t react for another time.


    Lu Mingzhe walked over, hugged Ruan Zaizhen''s waist and scratched, "why don''t you talk?"


    "South Pole?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "OK, it''s up to you. It''s just that we''re going to spend the summer. "


    "Where else do you want to go? Finish at one time."


    Ruan Zaizai: "and the Arctic..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After a while, he nodded and said, "is there anything else?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "and the moon..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then they went downstairs. Ruan had breakfast again and left first.


    Lu Mingzhe went to the study to deal with the documents. He didn''t leave the Lu house until 10 o''clock.


    He drove straight to the police station.


    "Find Tang Siyu."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe entered the police station, he even called people with surnames.


    Tang Sixuan slowly came out. First, he took a look at Lu Mingzhe''s back and didn''t find a follower. Junmei provoked, "Ruan Zaizai, did you tell her what I told you yesterday?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "change the place and say, you come with me."


    Speechless, "has the final say what you want, or has the final say?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 627

    "Come on, why do you call me out?"


    Sitting in Lu Mingzhe''s car parked at the door of the police station, Tang Siyu lit a cigarette and opened his mouth funny.


    "Just about Zhou su''er."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "don''t you want to come back to the police station to accept your investigation? I asked for you. Zhou su''er stayed at home the night of the accident. There can be no problem, so the investigation and inquiry you said is completely unnecessary."


    "Wow!"


    Tang Sixian exclaimed and quietly touched Lu Mingzhe. "Do you believe Ruan Zaizai so much? When you ask and she answers casually, you think it has nothing to do with her. "


    "If I don''t believe her, she will be very sad."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. His tone sounded melancholy and helpless, but it was more of a kind of care similar to the fatherly care of the elders.


    So, hearing this tone, Tang Sixi''s eyebrows were already frowning high.


    "Mingzhe, you really don''t look like you anymore!"


    He has known Lu Mingzhe for so long and has never seen him like this. Unconditionally tolerate a person, unconditionally love a person, even don''t ask whether things are right or wrong, regardless of black and white, so full of thoughts and eyes, all you love is that one.


    Tang Siyu''s lips had already aroused a faint smile, and he couldn''t help but say, "Hey, brother, I said you''re not a ghost, or you''ve been hooked away by a fox spirit. Do you want me to help you find a Taoist to do it? Why are you so nice to Ruan? When I look at her face, I must be a fickle girl. You can''t keep her. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''m not kidding you." Lu Mingzhe looked at Tang Sixian and said solemnly, "if you really want to investigate Zhou su''er, you might as well focus on others and pay too much attention to Ruan again, you will only return in vain."


    Tang sixui took a sip of smoke, spit it out deeply and smiled, "don''t be so serious. My name is Ruan. It''s just a process to come back to the Bureau for investigation. You said you investigated yourself. She stayed at home. Then I called her over to ask for a few words. It''s no big deal. You''re young and you''re like a worried aunt."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank.


    He said coldly, "it''s up to you."


    With that, he looked at Tang Siyu and said, "get off."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Lu Mingzhe absolutely, see the representative of color forgetting friends!!!


    However, holding the relationship of close friends, Tang Sikai said again with great sincerity, "feed Mingzhe, you really don''t take a woman so seriously and do something against your principles for her. It''s not worth it."


    "What principles do I have?" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "what you said doesn''t exist. Don''t worry about me. I think you have to make yourself like a worried aunt when handling cases all day. "


    "Maybe."


    Tang sixui touched his nose and said with a smile, "inform Ruan Zaiye and ask her to come here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle to her. I won''t scare her. Just ask her a few questions as a routine."


    No matter how good friends are, everyone has his own principles. Lu Mingzhe can''t take his good friend relationship with Tang Sikai and intervene in his work. For example, he is not allowed to investigate Ruan Zaizai and ask Ruan Zaizai. All Lu Mingzhe can do is to mention Tang Siyu and ask him not to embarrass Ruan again.


    So he nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡£


    ROC style film and television city.


    Entering may, the weather in the imperial capital has become hot. The sun shines on the head, and the warm light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Wearing sunglasses and standing under the umbrella, Xue Wan is holding a cup of milk tea in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand.


    "Wow, sister Xue, you look good!"


    "Yes, sister Xue, your skin is white and bright. No matter how you shoot it, it''s so photogenic."


    "Yes, I envy you. If you still drink milk tea, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Click to wipe a selfie and upload it to microblog.


    Xue night stood in the middle of the crowd. The stars and the moon enjoyed listening to everyone''s praise. A beautiful face was as arrogant as a peacock. "You exercise more when you''re free. Even if you drink milk tea, you won''t get fat."


    "Really?" A female staff member said curiously, "sister Xue, you look so white. Can you tell us how to maintain it?"


    "Cook barley porridge and eat more tremella and lotus seeds." Xue Wan said solemnly: "also, pay attention to sunscreen. For example, I must wear sunscreen wherever I go."


    With that, she was rightly praised by everyone. However, Xue Wan''s eyes glanced back.


    Sitting one meter behind her, there was a girl. Her delicate cheeks reflected a light layer of gold in the sun. She was clearly wearing the most ordinary student clothes, but the enchanting and flexible between her eyebrows and eyes could not be covered up.


    Xue Wan couldn''t help saying.


    Ruan Zai is getting more and more charming recently. She looks young, but her smile is enough to hook people.


    She just sat there quietly and didn''t say anything. People couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" As soon as I looked up, I saw Xue Wan staring at her with a strange look. Ruan then smiled inexplicably.


    Xue Wan didn''t know about some recent negative reports about Ruan Zaizai, or he had a fight with female artists in the crew, or he had a quarrel with male artists, and even came out with the news of the strike.


    Xue Wan really admired Ruan Zaizai. She could be so indifferent as if she were sitting here.


    Doesn''t she know the news of Zhou su''er''s accident? I don''t know that once this news came out, someone commented below. Must it be Ruan Zai''s deliberate retaliation?


    Thinking of these, Xue Wan hooked his lips, revealing a smile that he didn''t know whether it was caring or watching jokes. He patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said softly: "have you seen the news recently? Do you know what happened these days? "


    "I didn''t pay much attention to these. What happened? Can you tell me?" Ruan smiled again, his big smart eyes bent, and some playful smiles were bright, clean and very moving, like moist peaches, full of girls'' fragrance.


    Xue Wan, as a woman, was shocked by such a smile.


    What is a girl with a fragrant soul? She thinks Ruan is probably so.


    So gently, slowly, with a happy smile, it makes people feel very comfortable, at least not as defensive and aggressive as she used to be.


    After picking his eyebrows, Xue Wancai said, "in fact, it''s no big deal..."

 Chapter 628

    "Zhou su''er is the actress who acted with you a while ago. I heard that she was disfigured. Do you know that?"


    "I know." Ruan again showed a soft smile, but his tone was careless.


    "But I don''t think there''s anything to pay attention to."


    "Ah..." Xue Wan was surprised. "Didn''t you read the comments under the microblog? Some people say you did it. "


    you bet.


    Ruan didn''t read the microblog again. How can she have time to read it.


    Naturally, she didn''t know the comments under the microblog, which set off a curse war on her relationship with Zhou su''er.


    However, no matter how much he scolded, Ruan won''t watch it again this time. Because, sorry, no matter how people scold her, she really did it.


    He just ruined Zhou su''er''s face and asked for a piece of meat on her face. He didn''t ask for her life. He''s already very kind, isn''t he.


    "So?" Ruan then asked with a smile, "what do you want to express?"


    Xue Wan: "..." just about to speak again, a cold male voice suddenly came.


    "She wants to express that it has something to do with you."


    Seven nights came over and looked at Ruan again with profound meaning. It seemed like watching a joke.


    Ruan said goodbye. Seven nights suddenly appeared, unexpectedly picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Xue night. He only listened to Ruan''s brisk tone: "Oh, Miss Xue is not the kind of person who makes trouble. Seven nights, don''t imagine and guess other people''s ideas."


    "What is conjecture?" Seven nights seemed to carry it with Ruan for no reason. He went to Ruan again, lowered his voice and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you have done secretly. You need to understand that no matter what you do, you can''t escape the man''s eyes. If he hadn''t protected you, you really thought you could be so safe?"


    Ruan was stunned when he heard the speech again.


    This has been many times, from the seven night mouth to say that he.


    The next second, I don''t know what Ruan thought again, suddenly said, "did you say he... Was it really a year, was it him!? Unexpectedly, aren''t you a singer? How did you know each other for a year? "


    "No..." Ruan shook his head again. "Your tone seems to be familiar with Zhen for a year. Who are you?"


    Although he really helped himself a year, Ruan Zaizai was always a dangerous person in his heart.


    "Your reaction is really slow..."


    Seven nights raised thin lips and smiled, with indifference in his eyes.


    "Have you finally found the problem?"


    "What are you muttering about?" Xue night on the side looked at Qiye and Ruan talking so close again, and she made a voice that was not very happy. I think Xue Wan is also a great beauty. As for ignoring her so much?


    "Didn''t say anything, just talk." Very indifferent to say a word, Ruan Zaizai''s footsteps took a big step back and opened a distance from seven nights.


    Yes, she should have thought of it.


    Since rebirth, the most unstable factor around me is the real year.


    He was like a man out of thin air. She was sure that she had never seen him in her last life.


    But why should I meet him in my life, and he has to come to the door again and again? What''s the matter.


    At that time, Ruan Zai really didn''t understand this problem. She just regarded other people''s concern and care for her as a conspiracy. Yes, she must have a secret when she approached her one year.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    On the other hand, Mo Gaowen was discussing with several producers about the shooting plan for the second half of Young Marshal. He only heard Mo Gaowen''s unique loud voice.


    "I think the role of Xiao AI is well shaped by Ruan Zai. She should not be dealt with by the Young Marshal so easily. Otherwise, the film will appear to be too powerful. Do we make movies, as long as we have hurt the heroine, we should be killed by the hero to avenge the heroine, so as to show that the hero has a deep love for the heroine? "


    The voice fell to the ground and there was silence in the air for a while.


    Then a male voice sounded, "that Mo Dao means to add some drama to the role of Xiao AI and create more danger for the heroine?"


    "I''m not adding a part, just trying to change the way I die. It should make Xiao AI more sad, but she can''t die under the Young Marshal! "


    Ruan Zai walked over with Xue Wan again. Listening to the words spoken by Mogao Wen sentence by sentence, she looked at Xue Wan with some doubts and smiled: "what add drama and what death sorrow? What''s the problem with my drama in a moment?"


    "I''ve heard of Mo Dao in the circle for a long time. He always likes to modify the human design and destiny of the characters in the film if he has any new inspiration on the way." Xue Wan quickly gave such an explanation, "I guess now Mo Dao must have a new inspiration for your role and want to change the ending of little love."


    "This..." some speechless glanced. Ruan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He changed the fate of the role halfway, which was no different from another challenge to the actor''s acting skills.


    Fortunately, she didn''t cooperate with Mo Gaowen in her last life. She felt lucky.


    However, she also felt lucky to cooperate with Mo Gaowen in her life.


    Alas, people, it''s really a contradiction.


    "Mo Dao."


    Ruan then went to Mogao Wen. First, he nodded with several producers and said hello. Then he turned to Mogao Wen and said, "it''s almost noon. Do you still take pictures?"


    "Shoot, of course. But I have a new idea. "


    Mo Gaowen looked seriously at Ruan and said again, "just as you came, I''ll tell you my idea. Originally, according to the direction of the script, your final outcome should be to die in the hands of the Young Marshal, but now I''ve changed, you''ll die of suicide."


    Suicide?


    Want the little love in the script to die of suicide?


    Ruan Zaizai: "?"


    Are you sure mogovin''s not kidding?


    She was puzzled and said, "but don''t guide. According to Xiao AI''s character, she would rather die in the hands of her enemies than commit suicide. That is the behavior of the weak. Little love is not the weak, and I am not the weak. "


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to give Xiao AI a suicide ending."


    "But girl..." Mo Gaowen glanced around and saw that people were still some distance away from him. He said to Ruan again with great sincerity: "I''m selfish. If you play the role of little love, the final outcome will be suicide. The audience will love you. What''s the most important thing about the role played by an actor is the response! Then how can we get this response? It is necessary to arouse the emotional resonance of the audience! "

 Chapter 629

    "So..."


    Ruan Zai picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t guide. Do you mean to let the audience sympathize with Xiao AI?"


    "Yes." Mo Gaowen nodded and said, "although everyone says that suicide is only done by the weak, after all, everyone is just a bystander. How can they understand what kind of pain the suicidal person bears in his heart, so they can think of freeing himself by death."


    "So, you think, what kind of inner world does little love have when she comes out in that environment."


    Sounds like a truth


    Ruan looked at Mo Gaowen again and was silent for a while, nodded and said, "then listen to you, but I hope Xiao AI will die meaningfully even if she committed suicide. Instead of becoming a sad character, because he can''t bear what happens in life and get rid of life. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out the direction of the plot." Mo Gaowen nodded twice and waved to seven nights.


    "What can I do for you, Mo Dao?" Seven nights came over and asked with some doubts.


    "Yes..."


    Mo Gaowen paused slightly and said, "no, what we planned for this film before is that there is a plot. Do you want to avenge Nalan Qinzi and start a desperate struggle with Xiao AI in the high building? Now I want to change the plot."


    "How do you want to change it?" Seven nights looked at Mogao Wen curiously.


    Mo Gaowen said, "should you fight with little love or continue, but in this scene, I added some dialogue to you." With that, Mo Gaowen pointed to an assistant around him and motioned him to take the script.


    "I changed it temporarily. You can have a look and start shooting in 40 minutes."


    "Forty minutes?" Seven nights picked eyebrows. It seemed that some unexpected time was short. After all, he was not a professional actor.


    "Do you have any questions?" Mo Gaowen said solemnly, "forty minutes has been a long time. Otherwise, for another actor, you have to be ready in half an hour at most."


    In the eyes of Mo Gaowen, an excellent actor is indispensable for his on-the-spot play and on-the-spot adaptability.


    "Well, Mo Dao." Seven nights took the script from his assistant and said, "I will try my best to make no mistakes."


    "Well, me too." Ruan Zai hurriedly echoed.


    In the next 40 minutes, Qiye and Ruan Zai thought about the script respectively. The staff in the crew also performed their duties and were busy. No one bothered them.


    But this phenomenon, until the arrival of a person


    The girl in the pink dress hurried in and shouted, "sorry director, sorry director, I overslept and was late today..."


    Yes, it''s almost the end of the morning. Aren''t you late.


    It was Luo Zizhen who came. She stood panting and looked at Mo Gaowen''s face full of guilt.


    Shame! Shame!


    Why hasn''t she changed her temper? She''s late. Now she''s ashamed.


    Luo Zizhen thought that Mo Gaowen would blame her. Unexpectedly, Mo Gaowen just said, "don''t be late next time, even this time." With that, he left to busy himself.


    Luo Zizhen stood in place and rejoiced. She glanced at the crew for a few times and suddenly took a step


    "Ruan Zaizai! Ok... "


    What a coincidence. This is Luo Zizhen''s usual greeting routine. Ruan is no longer familiar with it.


    No, before Luo Zizhen finished, Ruan smiled at Luo Zizhen again, "unfortunately, not at all. I''m filming here. It''s no coincidence that you''ll meet me when you''re an intern here. "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    ah


    Embarrassed.


    Luo Zizhen touched her nose and turned her big eyes to ease the embarrassment, so her eyes suddenly swept to a man.


    "Seven nights!"


    Luo Zizhen was shocked.


    "Are you the seven nights! Just the seven nights of singing!? Wow, you''re here too! "


    Seven Nights: "


    He was silent.


    Ruan Zai smiled. Don''t say that Luo Zizhen''s character is really different from that of Luo Ziqing. She is not as smart and calculating as her sister.


    Compared with the two, Luo Zizhen is domineering and not too gentle, but she looks like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    She came to the crew yesterday. Didn''t she see seven nights?


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Luo Zizhen''s eyes were shining with stars. She generally stared at seven nights and looked hard: "you are seven nights, aren''t you! Wow, this is the first time I''ve seen you real! Sure enough, you have a small face. You look so fresh! "


    "That..."


    With that, Luo Zizhen took out her mobile phone and said excitedly, "can you take a picture with me?"


    photograph?


    Seven nights raised his head and finally looked at Luo Zizhen, but said, "I hate taking pictures."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    This reason is too unfounded.


    Artists hate photography???


    Then you''ll lose your job!


    However, obviously looking at others'' unwillingness, Luo Zizhen put away her mobile phone and gathered up with Ruan again and said, "hum, your character is so strange and not kind at all."


    "Really?" Ruan looked at her again and showed a soft smile: "in fact, I think I''m fine."


    "Then you feel really good about yourself." Luo Zizhen said angrily, "after graduating in June, I heard Luo Zicheng say that your school will hold a prom. He asked you to be his partner before. Why did you refuse him!"


    "Are you here to help Luo Zicheng invite me?" The smile at the corners of his mouth converged, and Ruan Zaizai''s expression didn''t seem so soft and became a little defensive.


    "I''m not." Luo Zizhen said, "I just don''t understand your heart..."


    "You say it''s actually a prom. Although you already have a boyfriend, you promise other boys to dance. At least he secretly loves you. You''ve been classmates for three years. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was speechless.


    How can you dance with another man.


    Needless to say, Lu Mingzhe will be jealous until he flies.


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "if you dance with other men, do you think Huo Kun will be angry?"


    "Huo Kun?"


    With a sound of surprise, Luo Zizhen widened her eyes.


    "How do you know Huo Kun? I remember I didn''t tell you about my boyfriend!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The girl''s brain circuit reacts quite quickly when she mentions her boyfriend.


    Ruan can only say, "I''ve heard what others say."


    "Oh."


    Luo Zizhen nodded and answered honestly: "to tell the truth, if that..."

 Chapter 630

    "Oh."


    Luo Zizhen nodded and answered honestly: "to tell the truth, if that..."


    "If the person who invited me to dance... Was brother Dongjun, I would promise."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Ruan looked at Luo Zizhen again, completely speechless.


    This baby is good enough to identify the abused constitution.


    That day, I saw Ge Dongjun and other women in the toilet. Luo Zizhen was angry and ran away. After a few months, she also started a heart warming relationship. Unexpectedly, she still remembered Ge Dongjun in her heart


    Tut Tut, such admiration is really speechless.


    Ruan really doesn''t like it anymore.


    Why, emotionally, most of the men are obsessed with the men and never forget that it is the women who want to die and live?


    Why doesn''t the man like himself and hurt himself, and the woman can''t break clean freely? Just think that the man is a dog in life. If he rolls and runs away, there''s no need to find him, but he''s a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lungs and can''t raise it well.


    "I''ve read the script. Go and help you." Thoughts turned several turns in my mind. Finally, Ruan Zai said this again.


    ¡£


    In the dark mansion, it was quiet. Only when the wind blew a corner of the curtain slightly, could the bright light come in and illuminate the man lying on the sofa with a glimpse of his exquisite face.


    He half closed his eyes, with a cigarette between his slender fingertips. In the dim light, there were old-fashioned gramophones, singing lyrical and clean old songs.


    "Don''t mention the past


    Life has been stormy


    Even if the memory can''t be erased


    Love and hate are still in my heart


    Really want to break the past


    Let''s continue tomorrow


    Don''t ask me for news any more


    Love is a problem


    It makes people dizzy... "


    It is such a song with quiet rhythm, which is scattered in the air like smoke and fog.


    Men just lie on the sofa and listen carefully, occasionally humming a few words, "... Always easy to be moved by the past, always heartache for you, don''t linger on the thousands of feelings I have unintentionally had in the years, don''t ask me if I will meet again, don''t care if I''m insincere, why don''t you understand that as long as there is love, there is pain, one day you will know... Life won''t be different without me, Life is in a hurry... "


    He sang as if he enjoyed the mood.


    But suddenly, until a bright light burst in and stabbed his eyelashes, the man opened his eyes and looked at it.


    "Young master, it''s really kind of you to listen to songs and sing here. Why, young master, it''s emotional. You might as well tell Arthur, which little girl do you like?"


    The young man in red and blond hair, wearing a pair of Martin boots, walked in briskly, with a smiling face and not much respect.


    "Arthur?"


    A year passed, and a pair of gentle eyes instantly recovered into fierce.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Little Lord."


    Arthur respectfully walked up to him now. "I''ve already arrived in the imperial capital. Don''t you know this?"


    "The last time Ruan had another car accident, wasn''t it you who saved her?"


    Arthur curled his lips and smiled and said, "we''re not far from saying that recently, the unknown man''s body killed in the alley a while ago is also your masterpiece, young Lord?"


    "If only you knew."


    One year he sat up. His face was calm and his eyebrows were dignified.


    "Now that you know that Ruan Zai is the one I want to protect again, do you dare to kill her secretly again and again?"


    "Alas..."


    Arthur sighed, bent his lips and smiled. "What are you talking about, young Lord? How dare we. But we dare not disobey the orders given by the madam. "


    "Besides, madam is the mother of the little Lord. The little Lord really wants to protect Ruan again. If it''s a big deal, tell her."


    "Is it as simple as you say?" Really sneered one year, "Arthur, I don''t care what you know, I only warn you once. Ruan is no longer the person you can move."


    "I know that."


    Arthur''s young face seemed childish, just like a little devil, "Ruan is no longer the sharp heart of the young Lord, but I can only deeply regret that we can''t disobey the orders given by his wife."


    "Arthur, don''t think you''re a mother''s man, I dare not touch you."


    In a real year, the eyes are cold, and the voice is more like thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow.


    "Young Lord, you are really embarrassing me."


    Arthur was sorry to smile, but when he spoke, the little devil horn on his head seemed to come out.


    "You should say these words to your wife. No, you dare not go to your wife, because you made a mistake and ran out of the Vatican without permission. You have violated the rules."


    "I really don''t understand you. You and Ruan are no longer related. Why do you protect her so much and stay in the Vatican as your heir? What do you want? Power, women, money, little Lord, you clearly have something that others envy. Why do you abandon all this?"


    "Those things are fake."


    It''s really a year.


    "I''m tired of it."


    Endless obliteration, bloodshed, killing, killing between partners, fighting between brothers, if these things must be experienced to cultivate an heir, it can be said that we have had enough in a year.


    His life of more than 20 years has been dark enough. It''s time to rewrite his fate.


    This time, he is the one who is at the forefront. This time, he is also the one who coordinates the overall situation and sees the most clearly.


    So, this life! He must be able to protect the people he wants to protect!


    "You are really honest."


    Arthur tilted his head and said, "but I''m sorry. No matter what you pursue, I must get Ruan Zaizai''s life for my wife. Since the young Lord wants to protect her so much, he might as well keep her in mind. "


    "I know, that little girl is not a quiet person. She seems to reject the little Lord. So, it depends on life. "


    That''s all.


    Arthur said his last sentence, "however, young Lord, you have helped me. I have to remind you again that I can come to the door to show that your whereabouts have been exposed. Madam will send someone to catch you back to the Vatican soon. At that time, I don''t need to say more about what will happen to you... "


    Voice landing.


    I was a little stunned for a year.


    Sure enough, his mother was still looking for him, so she didn''t give up?


    Just want to get him back?


    Oh, what''s the difference between him and zhenyitong? They are all the sons of their mother. If zhenyitong is a bird in a cage.


    Well, he''s just a lion running out with a collar. He can''t escape the hunter''s palm after all.

 Chapter 631

    The sun shines quietly in every corner. When the breeze blows, the bright green branches and leaves flutter like butterflies in the fleeting light. However, at the spire of a building, the old clock rings, and the silent sound seems to cut the sun into pieces.


    A little girl in a black cloak stood on the roof, holding a gun in her hand, the muzzle of which was smoking.


    Opposite her stood a man in military uniform, with a straight back and a hard face.


    "Xiao AI, formerly known as Li lanai. At the age of 3, he was abandoned by his biological parents because of poverty at home. In the same year, he was picked up by micro whale organization in the orphanage and renamed Nalan chuanai. At the age of 15, I took part in the mission for the first time. I disguised myself as an orphan and won the sympathy of the former Marshal''s wife to take you in. That night, you sneaked into the Marshal''s house and assassinated the former marshal. "


    "Now... Your micro whale organization did the same thing again and assigned Nalan Qinzi to assassinate me disguised as a maid. Unfortunately, this time, you are doomed to failure."


    The Young Marshal played by seven nights stood in place and said such words faintly.


    The performance of this plot is from the church, when Nalan Qinzi was stabbed by Xiao AI. After the major commander saved Nalan Qinzi, he began to avenge Nalan Qinzi.


    The Young Marshal blocked the whole city and sent soldiers to search door-to-door for three days and nights. Finally, he caught Xiao AI hiding on the roof of a building.


    In just a few days, the Young Marshal also mobilized all the forces around him to find Xiao AI''s identity and give her a big wash.


    "Really?"


    Little love''s big eyes are like grapes. If she looks at her face alone, it is difficult to connect her with the murderous devil. She will only think that she is a simple and beautiful little girl.


    "Are you sure? Do you think our micro whale only sent Nalan Qinzi to lurk around you? Besides, what if you escaped this assassination? Do you think our micro whale failed? No, you are a handsome coward who lives on a woman! "


    "Nalan Qinzi, that cheap woman, if she didn''t betray us, you will die! It''s long gone! So do you think we failed? "


    At the mention of the name, Xiao AI was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    Blame Nalan Qinzi, that bitch!!!


    If it wasn''t her!


    Young Marshal, why are you still alive!


    How could she fall into this situation with her little love!!!


    Little love only hates. She knew that she should have stabbed Nalan''s chest with her first knife that day in church, rather than stabbing her knife by knife, trying to kill her!


    "Don''t insult Qin Zi!"


    The Young Marshal''s face changed and became a little angry.


    The beloved woman is still in the hospital for him.


    And Nalan chuanai, the culprit, how could she insult Nalan Qinzi with the word "cheap"!


    "Insult? Bah, a betrayer, she should be cut to pieces! "


    Xiao AI''s eyes are fierce, like a fierce wolf.


    "Just love each other. I''m waiting for the day when you fight each other sooner or later. Young Marshal, Young Marshal, you should remember that Nalan Qinzi can betray us today. Maybe she will betray you when she meets someone better than you tomorrow!"


    At this time, I don''t forget to sow discord.


    I have to say that in the script, Mo Gaowen really shaped the role of Xiao AI into a super villain.


    It''s probably the kind of villain who can''t see others well and must destroy others if he doesn''t have something.


    However, as the young commander of the male leader, it is impossible to be surrounded by the villain in a few words. Therefore, the eyes of Xiaoai are also cold, but his eyes are like a fierce cheetah.


    "Nalanchuan AI, don''t be a useless provocation. Do you think you can make me and Qin Zi centrifugal with your words? Then you are ridiculous. "


    "If you dare to hurt my zither, then today is your death! You, it''s hard to fly! "


    Yes, it''s hard to fly.


    The Young Marshal has sent troops to surround this building. In this besieged environment, Xiao AI can''t escape even if her skill is good.


    Therefore, when people can''t meet Jedi, she sees a lot of things and is more fearless.


    this moment.


    In the little love, even if she dies, she will drag the Young Marshal to die together!


    Nalan Qinzi wants to abandon all darkness and sin. It''s impossible!


    She can''t get what Nalan Chuan loves. Nalan Qinzi can''t get it!!!


    Thinking of this, the next second, Xiao AI dodged and shot at the Young Marshal, "go to hell, you!"


    "Young Marshal, be careful!"


    Unexpectedly, Nalan chuanai said that he would shoot. A pro guard around the young commander rushed forward and blocked the gun for him!


    "Nalan chuanai!"


    Seeing this scene, the Young Marshal''s eyes and heart are full of gushing anger!


    Yes, now, now!


    Nalanchuan love can never live in this world!


    "Is that all you have?"


    There are some sundries piled up on the roof. At this time, Xiaoai has hidden behind a thick box. She can''t see her figure. Only her sweet, greasy and gloomy voice keeps coming out.


    "It''s arrogant of you to be a young commander. You still need your own guards to die for you! Unexpectedly, Nalan Qinzi likes men like you! I feel sorry for her! "


    With the development of the plot, the camera was shot in the direction of the two actors. At the moment, his face was filled with towering anger. He took off his leather gloves, and his white finger tip was holding a pistol. The military uniform rolled with the wind, and his broken black hair was also raised in the wind, which brought unspeakable horror and gloom to his whole temperament.


    He pointed to the direction where little love was hiding, touched the corners of his lips, showed a cruel smile, and ordered word by word: "shoot me!"


    He doesn''t believe it. Nalan chuanai won''t be shot into a horse honeycomb!


    "Card." Mo Gaowen never thought that seven nights would play so well. After all, he only gave seven nights 40 minutes to prepare.


    The boy is nice.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, he mastered the emotional ups and downs of a character so well, and interpreted it so perfectly in the lens.


    So he nodded and said, "the performance was very good. If you keep up your efforts, you will have to shoot dangerous places tomorrow. At that time, Ruan will need to step on the edge of the roof again, so now you come with Qiye to prepare safety measures and communicate with the props division. After the last scene is shot, Ruan will almost be here. "


    With that, Mo Gaowen turned to Xue Wan, who had already put on good makeup, and said, "Xue Wan, now it''s time to shoot your plot in the hospital."


    After all, the time of a film is only so long, and some plot changes can only be carried out halfway.

 Chapter 632

    Acting is a thing that consumes both physical and mental energy. Taking advantage of having nothing to do with herself, Ruan ran into the nanny car and was ready to run away.


    However, Luo Zizhen followed closely.


    She yawned several times and said, "it''s too tired to get up early. Don''t mind if I sleep in your car."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    With that, Luo Zizhen closed her eyes and leaned back on the seat to have a rest.


    However, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in the car.


    "Your cell phone rings."


    Looking at Luo Zizhen''s sound sleep, Ruan couldn''t help reminding him again.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Zizhen stretched out her hand and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. A vicious and slow male voice over there had been heard, "Zhenzhen, where are you? Are you going to ignore your brother Dongjun all your life? "


    Brother Dongjun?


    Luo Zizhen can''t believe it.


    She glanced at the caller on the screen.


    "Brother Dongjun, you, you called me?" At this moment, Luo Zizhen couldn''t react for a moment. Didn''t Ge Dongjun ignore her.


    Since she went out with Huo Kun, it seems that she has never seen Ge Dongjun again, let alone received a call from him.


    "Surprised?" Ge Dongjun''s tone on the phone was already unhappy and said, "Zhenzhen, you won''t forget your brother Dongjun when you have a boyfriend. You wouldn''t have called me if I hadn''t called you? Oh, you little girl, I don''t know what brother Dongjun should say about you! "


    Ge Dongjun said so, and the volume increased a lot.


    Ruan then sat aside and inevitably heard some phone content.


    She felt a chill.


    ah


    Ge Dongjun, that big slag man! Dare to find Luo Zizhen!!


    "Brother Dongjun..."


    Luo Zizhen''s tone was a little soft. "I don''t want to call you. It''s that... You''ve been dating sister Wan. It''s natural that I shouldn''t keep so close contact with you, shouldn''t I? Otherwise, sister Wan will know. Be careful that she quarrels with you... "


    I think so of myself!


    Ge Dongjun was flattered.


    Does this mean that his treasure still loves him in the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhenzhen..."


    Ge Dongjun called affectionately, "do you have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner."


    "This..." Luo Zizhen is a little embarrassed. She is still in the same crew with Xue Wan. She still remembers the embarrassing scene between GE Dongjun and Xue Wan. Would she look like a bitch if she promised to go to dinner with Ge Dongjun?


    After thinking for a while, Luo Zizhen sat up straight and covered the receiver with her hand. She was embarrassed and whispered to Ruan again, "brother Dongjun asked me to go to dinner at night. Do you think I should promise?"


    "He didn''t ask you to eat."


    Ruan then directly exposed, "he told you to open a room at night."


    Luo Zizhen: "!"


    what do you mean!?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled. She only heard her say: "generally, boys ask you to go out for dinner at night. After three rounds of wine, you will be drunk. He will turn you to the hotel, and then he will turn around with you unconsciously. This is the usual routine of boys."


    Uh


    Luo Zizhen was slightly stunned.


    What should I say!?


    Will brother Dongjun be such a person?


    "Have you ever been programmed?" Luo Zizhen blushed and bit her lips.


    So he saw Ruan''s face change again.


    Has she been programmed?


    There seems to be


    Ruan remembers that he was often taken to the hotel by Lu Mingzhe before.


    So she stopped talking.


    "Forget it, brother Dongjun, you''d better ask your sister to have dinner later. I don''t need it." Some embarrassed whispered that Luo Zizhen was ready to hang up.


    Yes, she can''t be that kind of half hearted bad woman.


    She has a boyfriend. How can she go out to dinner with other men behind his back.


    "You refuse me?" Ge Dongjun over there was obviously very unhappy and said with great care, "I have made an appointment for the restaurant. At half past six in the evening, Jane, are you going to refuse me? "


    "No." Luo Zizhen''s righteous refusal. When she hung up, she quickly turned off her cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!"


    Being rejected by his beloved sister paper, Ge Dongjun over there is not refreshing at all.


    At the moment, he is sitting in Lu Mingzhe''s office.


    Some said angrily, "it''s all your Ruan Zaizai''s fault. Since she ruined my marriage with Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen really ignored me. Now I invite her to dinner and she won''t go! "


    "You did it yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    Lu Mingzhe signed the document with a pen and said without raising his head.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Yes, he did it himself.


    When people like him, he is afraid to avoid it.


    Now that people don''t like him, he pasted it again.


    He Ge Dongjun is the top match of the scum man of the 21st century!


    "Forget it." Ge Dongjun said angrily, "I''ll ask shangyiyan to drink!"


    "This is OK."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his head and smiled jokingly.


    "By the way, you can call a beautiful woman to accompany you and comfort your injured heart."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Ge Dongjun is going to die of anger.


    "Don''t tease me like that. I''m not that kind of man!"


    "You are."


    Lu Mingzhe said definitely, "I don''t know you yet."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Break up! Break up! "


    Ge Dongjun began to be childish. He stood up and rushed out of the door.


    "You''d better not show up in front of me this month with your girl!"


    See Lu Mingzhe and Ruan love again.


    Ge Dongjun wanted to find a little three to break them up.


    After Ge Dongjun left, Lu Mingzhe leaned leisurely in his chair and dialed a telephone number.


    "Hello."


    Ruan answered the phone again, and the man''s low voice came, "I miss you, baby."


    "I don''t want you, beast."


    Ruan then reversed, "beast, can you not call me during working hours? You affect my work too much."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Smelly girl, do you owe to clean up?"


    "What do you want from me?" Ruan was speechless about Lu Mingzhe''s daily telephone inquiry.


    "Tang Sixuan wants you to go to the police station tomorrow morning." Lu Mingzhe said business.


    "Ah!"


    Ruan wondered again.


    "Why? I said I wouldn''t go! "


    "It''s just routine."


    Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "baby, I believe your innocence."


    "I told you to change your character. If you''re not so impulsive, you won''t conflict with others. If you don''t conflict with others, you won''t lose control... "

 Chapter 633

    "Look, you''re being watched by the police. Did you dig a hole and bury yourself. It''s such a big man. He''s still so impulsive and depends on his temper. "


    Lu Mingzhe said so on the phone, but Ruan Zaizai''s face in the nanny car has collapsed.


    She was a little wronged and said, "are you saying I did it myself?"


    "Didn''t you do it yourself?"


    Lu Mingzhe asked.


    "Well, baby, don''t feel wronged. What mistakes people make and what consequences they cause. On the premise that you have no ability to reverse them, you have to bear them and face them yourself. The insistent sophistry and denial are just futile. "


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth: "


    It''s all beginning to make sense.


    She said: "anyway, I didn''t do it, just didn''t do it, didn''t do it..."


    "Well, well, I didn''t do it."


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Mingzhe agreed.


    "Baby is the best. It won''t hurt anyone."


    Well, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t believe it.


    Ruan Zai, this cruel little girl.


    He knows very well.


    She went crazy and even hurt him, not to mention outsiders.


    But Lu Mingzhe believed in himself so much that Ruan felt a little guilty again.


    Ah.


    Is she too bad to cheat Lu Mingzhe.


    So her mood is somewhat contradictory.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want Lu Mingzhe to see the real her. In fact, she lives a hysterical madman. On the other hand, at least on the surface, she wants to continue to maintain this soft, cute and clever image in front of Lu Mingzhe, although this image will collapse under the condition of emotional instability.


    "Well..."


    After hesitating for a while, Ruan said again, "don''t believe my innocence so much. In fact, I''m not a good man."


    Oh, little girl, this is a discovery of conscience.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "your innocence is long gone. I took it away."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Where does the beast want to go.


    Ruan Zai was very speechless and said, "don''t say, don''t say, I''ll go home in a minute. If you have anything to say, go home."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Zizhen immediately came together mysteriously.


    "Did you call Lu Mingzhe again?"


    "Yes." Ruan was too lazy to hide.


    "You are seven or eight years younger than him. Can you get along well? Will there be no generation gap? "


    "No." Ruan shook his head again.


    Looking at Ruan''s thoughtless reaction, Luo Zizhen wondered.


    "Now small fresh meat is popular on the Internet. Why do you want to find an old cured meat older than you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Luo Zizhen!


    Said Lu Mingzhe old bacon, then Ge Dongjun is still an old and coquettish rotten meat!!!


    Therefore, Ruan Zai said, "mature men are more attractive. They don''t understand anything when they fall in love with young boys. When they talk about love, they have to make an awkward quarrel every once in a while. It''s too much trouble."


    "Huh?"


    Luo Zizhen picked her eyebrows.


    Well said, it makes sense. It makes people speechless.


    ¡£


    hospital.


    The bright moon is like blood red. The little girl in a red cloak looks like an angel. However, she holds a bloody dagger in her hand. The bright red blood drops on the ground. She looks at herself laughing and sneering.


    She stood on the pile of dead branches and leaves and spoke to herself. Her voice was very good, but in such a dark environment, the little girl''s voice was unspeakable and terrible.


    "Dig a piece of meat from your face, chop it up and make dumplings for your beloved man, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    "... dig a piece of meat from your face, chop it up and make dumplings for your beloved man, okay?"


    The moving voice is like the murmur of the devil.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah!!!"


    When the familiar scene suddenly appears in my mind, when the sweet and greasy female voice suddenly rings in my ears, but the sharp tip of the knife doesn''t enter the meat, the heart splitting pain is like another experience.


    While Zhou su''er was sleeping, Ge ran opened his eyes.


    Her hands and legs were pedaling and patting in the air, and her voice hoarse shouted: "help! Help! Help! "


    "Is there anyone to help me! Kill! Kill! "


    "Help! Please help me! "


    "What''s the matter? doctor! doctor! What''s the matter! "


    Zhou''s mother, who had been waiting in the ward, was frightened by Zhou su''er''s screams.


    She rushed out of the ward with a brisk walk and shouted, "doctor, doctor, the patient is awake!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Zhou''s mother ran to the ward again, looked nervously at Zhou su''er and said, "su''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother! "


    After so many days of surgery, Zhou su''er just woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, my speech and actions were so crazy. Like a nervous patient, I really scared Zhou''s mother.


    "Mom, someone is going to kill me! She''s going to chop me up and make dumplings! "


    I don''t know if Zhou su''er is sane or not, but she can still recognize Zhou''s mother. She only speaks incoherently.


    "Mom, get a knife quickly. Someone wants to chop me up and make dumplings. I don''t want it! no I don''t want to become dumplings! I''ll kill her! Kill her! "


    "..." Zhou su''er''s mother didn''t understand a word.


    She can only ask, "su''er, calm down first and don''t scare your mother. Make it clear who''s going to kill you? "


    "Who, who wants to kill me?"


    At the moment, Zhou su''er''s brain is short circuited.


    Just like those terrible memories, some of them have been deliberately erased.


    Who is the little girl wearing a red cloak in her dream!?


    Zhou su''er unexpectedly found that she couldn''t remember the man''s face. She only knew: "she is very beautiful, very beautiful. Yes, just like beautiful people, beautiful people envy my beauty, so they want to kill me! Hahaha, they are jealous of me, so they want to kill me! "


    "Mom, get a knife quickly. My daughter wants revenge! Chop up all the beautiful women and make dumplings, ha ha! " Zhou su''er''s eyes were very cloudy, but her smile was very cruel. "Chop them up. Whoever wants to be more beautiful than me and who wants to live better than me, I''ll chop her up!!"


    "This, this, this..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhou''s mother let go of Zhou su''er and stepped back several steps.


    Because Zhou su''er''s gossip at the moment is really terrible.


    She had been injured and unconscious for several days. Her face was pale without blood color and her lips were blue and purple. Besides, Zhou su''er still has a piece of gauze on her face. She is so excited now that she is involved in the stitched wound on her face, resulting in blood falling off her face.


    It looks scary in broad daylight.


    "Su''er, calm down. Don''t scare your mother!"

 Chapter 634

    "Su''er, calm down. Don''t scare your mother!"


    Zhou''s mother was so frightened that she patted her chest.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t talk nonsense."


    What, chop up other women with a knife?


    Is the child stunned.


    If the doctor hears these words, she will probably arrest Zhou su''er as a nervous patient.


    "What!?"


    Zhou su''er was very emotional.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, mom. Why don''t you believe me? Someone wants to kill me!"


    "Ah ah! Someone is going to kill me! By the way, my face!! "


    Just after the reaction, Zhou su''er felt that the left side of her face was burning like a fire. She pulled out all her flesh and skin. It was almost painful and dizzy!


    "My face, my face..."


    Zhou su''er muttered to himself, raised his hand and touched his left face, "ah -!"


    She screamed and broke down.


    "Blood, blood... Why does my face bleed! Why? "


    "Ah, mom, why does my face bleed?"


    "You..."


    Zhou''s mother looked at Zhou su''er and stammered for fear of stimulating her. "You just suffered a little injury. It''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t get excited. You''ll be fine for a while."


    "Ah, it hurts. My face hurts."


    Zhou su''er covered her left face with her hands, and her expression was distorted and ferocious.


    "Where''s the mirror!? Where''s the mirror? Give me the mirror! "


    "Why bleed, why, why! My face... Is my face ruined... "


    "No, nothing." Zhou''s mother stammered and nervous.


    As she rang the bell beside the hospital bed, she shouted to the outside of the ward, "doctor, doctor! Come on! "


    "Mirror! mirror! Give me the mirror! "


    Zhou su''er shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "Why don''t you give me a mirror!! I want a mirror! Mirror!! "


    "Don''t do this, son..." in this case, how dare Zhou''s mother give Zhou su''er the mirror? I''m afraid she won''t be happy to see her face.


    Just as Zhou''s mother was worried, the doctors and nurses who heard the news had come to the ward. They looked at Zhou su''er''s crazy appearance and gave her a tranquilizer without saying a word.


    Otherwise, if Zhou su''er continues to be so crazy, tearing the wound on her face and causing infection and ulceration, her life will be in danger.


    ¡£


    The next day, Ruan Zai went to the police station early.


    However, her dress is very low-key, wearing black clothes, black pants, black shoes and a cap, just to prevent the media from recognizing her.


    "Miss Ruan met again."


    Tang Siyu sat at his desk and looked at a woman who had just been called. Her expression had an unspeakable taste.


    Forget it, just doubt.


    From the first time he saw this girl, he had a special feeling.


    "Well, if you need to interrogate me, just ask."


    As soon as Ruan Zai''s voice fell, Tang Sikai''s voice joked, "how can it be interrogation? It''s just a routine."


    "Oh." Ruan hooks her lips again and smiles.


    "I really don''t know why I was asked to investigate. Just because I had a conflict with Zhou su''er, she doubted me when something happened? Shit, that''s what you''re all aiming for as police? It''s too irresponsible. "


    Seeing Ruan Zai, he seemed a little angry.


    Tang Sixuan was stunned and hurriedly smiled to make things right for himself. "Misunderstandings... Again, you are Mingzhe''s baby pimple. Logically, you are my sister. Do you think a brother will doubt his sister? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    When did Tang Siyu call herself her brother?


    Why doesn''t she know.


    "What misunderstanding." Ruan exposed him again, "stop talking. Your eyes have explained everything. You''re just doubting me."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    This girl has golden eyes.


    Tang Siyi looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smile on his face.


    He thought that if Ruan came here again, he would be more or less nervous. When people were nervous, it was easy to reveal flaws in the questioning, but now


    Ruan Zai looked at him with his hands on the table and his big eyes kept blinking


    On the contrary, he seems a little guilty of being a thief.


    To tell you the truth, because of the relationship between Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai, if Ruan Zai really makes any mistakes, Tang Sixi doesn''t want to make things big. It''s enough to let Ruan Zai get sanctions again, but


    Ah!


    The girl is so calm. Is it because he made a wrong judgment and suspected that he had the wrong goal?


    "Why don''t you talk." Ruan again ruffian smile, a look of a little devil, "do you think you have a guilty conscience."


    A guilty conscience?


    How did he become guilty?


    Tang Sixuan sat up straight and said seriously, "don''t think you have that relationship with Mingzhe, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s be honest. Have you ever hurt Zhou su''er? "


    Skip the cross examination directly. Is it a certainty that she did it?


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "I hurt her. I didn''t beat her. You should know this."


    "Where were you on the day of the incident?" Tang Siyu went straight to the subject.


    "At home."


    "Have you ever had a festival with Zhou su''er anywhere else besides on the set because of the scene?"


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again. "Before, she and I were still friends. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tang Yanyi. She also raced with us in Tang Yanyi''s car."


    Suddenly mentioned the name of "Tang Yanyi".


    Tang Siyu was slightly stunned.


    What are you doing?


    What''s Ruan doing?


    Why did she involve Tang Yanyi in her own business!


    It seemed that he didn''t notice the change in Tang Sikai''s face. Ruan Zai said again, "so you say that Zhou su''er and I are friends. Even if there is a contradiction, how can I hurt her? Am I the kind of person with a small stomach and Chicken Intestines?"


    Interesting.


    This is the feeling of innocence in front of people. Let alone, this feeling of innocence is really refreshing.


    Once upon a time, when Zhou su''er hurt her, she looked innocent in front of people. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I didn''t. I haven''t done it. I''ll never hurt you again. Believe me..."


    "I am your best friend again. I can swear that I will never hurt you."


    Yeah, best friend.


    Even if she had climbed into Zhang Shiyu''s bed, she would still raise a glass to congratulate her and Zhang Shiyu at the celebration party and say, "I''m the most important friend of Zhou su''er''s life, Zhang Shiyu. If you dare to fail her in the future, be careful, I can''t spare you!"


    Look, what a false and cheap friendship.


    The two biggest mistakes in my last life are to trust others wholeheartedly and unreservedly.


    Still love a man with a heart full of blood.

 Chapter 635

    At this moment, Ruan fell into the memory of the past again. Tang Sikai looked at the sarcastic expression on her face and couldn''t help frowning.


    Who does this girl despise?


    He couldn''t figure out how Lu Mingzhe would like such a girl?


    Is it really too hungry and thirsty, so blind people fish and catch them?


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Tang Siyu suddenly said, "do you think you are innocent? Do you think you can live up to your conscience for all the things you have done? You really didn''t hurt Zhou su''er? "


    what do you mean!?


    what the fuck!?


    How does Tang Siyu''s head grow? Why does he stare at himself.


    "Why?"


    Ruan wondered again, "why do you always want to connect Zhou su''er''s experience with me? You open your eyes and see clearly. I didn''t do it or didn''t do it."


    "Suspects like to argue that they haven''t done it."


    Tang Siyu said solemnly, "my intuition never goes wrong. You have the potential to commit a crime. Ruan Zaizai, you can''t hide this bloody smell. You may be able to hide Mingzhe, but you can''t hide it from my eyes. You killed people. I told the murderer that your eyes are very similar, but you are a little different from them, because you hide your hatred in the bottom of your eyes. "


    "Besides, you don''t know that the rate of juvenile delinquency is high in this society. Young people''s criminal personality is an important factor leading to young people''s criminal behavior. I have seen your growth experience as a child. You should have formed adverse personality psychological characteristics with anti social tendencies in the process of socialization, such as selfishness, coldness, cruelty, lack of moral and legal concepts, behavior impulse and so on. "


    "You..." Ruan was speechless. Suddenly, she stood up. "If the police handle a case only by intuition, it doesn''t mean how many unjust cases will happen in the world. So officer Tang, take care of your sixth sense intuition. Before you have no evidence to correct me, all your guesses about me are not tenable. "


    "..." Ruan Zai is very eloquent. What she said is still so reasonable.


    Tang Siyu felt a headache in an instant.


    It seems that this girl is a cunning fox.


    In fact, Tang Sikai didn''t want to doubt Ruan Zaizai at first. He just received a mysterious message one day, which prompted him to pay attention to Ruan Zaizai''s behavior. Recently, she will have an antisocial tendency.


    So Tang Sixian observed Ruan Zaizai secretly for a while, but he didn''t find anything different about Ruan Zaizai. It just happened that something happened to Zhou su''er, so he consciously associated it with Ruan Zaizai and felt that the case was related to her.


    But... Now looking at the wronged and angry expression on the face of the clever and quiet girl, Tang Sixuan doesn''t know what to do.


    Because.


    From the moment he began to ask Ruan Zaizai, he had completely offended Ruan Zaizai inside and outside.


    Maybe the girl secretly hates him.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Sikai got up, "you stay here and don''t go. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Ruan Zai stood there without any expression. She just looked at Tang Sikai and went out. Shi Shi ran sat down again.


    Did Tang Siyu suspect her?


    How come?


    How is this possible!!!


    Ruan was a little confused.


    What went wrong.


    She remembered that day when she turned Zhou su''er into a grove. She had been well prepared long ago. Zhou su''er lived in a rich area with a dark environment. There was a path in her back garden that could lead directly to the main road, and there was no monitor all the way. Moreover, she deliberately showed her face in front of Zhou su''er at that time. She was also ready. She was sure that Zhou su''er would definitely forget her appearance once the matter passed.


    A new injection developed by Sasa company, after it is injected into the human body, the drug enters the blood to produce the consequences of the reflex arc, making the brain drowsy. Like falling into a dream, people often can''t distinguish between reality and vanity. Naturally, what you see seems like you haven''t seen anything.


    This kind of injection can''t be sold on the market because it violates the rules.


    But Ruan Zai has been reborn.


    In the entertainment industry in the previous life, many gold owners wanted to make hidden rules. Some female stars who didn''t buy would go to the black market to buy these injections at a high price, so that those defiled female stars lost their bodies, had no place to reason, and even didn''t know who they were.


    Of course, these things still rely on Zhang Shiyu to tell her.


    At that time, Zhang Shiyu only wanted to cling to the dignitaries and volunteered to help the gold lords do such covert activities.


    So, ah, everything is still the same, or that circle, can''t run away or jump out.


    The sins committed will be paid back sooner or later.


    Thought for a while.


    Ruan Zai was relieved.


    She''s sure she didn''t leave a handle on the crime scene.


    And Tang Sixuan now mentions Zhou su''er in front of her again and again, just to set her words.


    ¡£


    After a while, Tang Siyu pushed the door in.


    "You go."


    He looked at Ruan and said again, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Huh?"


    Ruan''s eyelids moved again.


    "Before you called, you insisted that I was a suspect. Now after you call, you say I can go. So you called me all the way to play with me? "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Also, it has been more than an hour or two since she came to the police station at more than 8:00 in the morning. Ruan usually has to go to the crew. It really delayed her sleep and her work


    Tang Sikai looked at Ruan Zaizai, a tone of elders educating their younger generation.


    "I called the hospital just now to see if Zhou su''er woke up and was ready to let you two meet. But the doctor said that after Zhou su''er woke up, her memory seemed to be confused and some of her mind was confused. "


    Memory confusion?


    Delirious?


    Hear these two words.


    Ruan wanted to laugh again, but she sighed on her face, "is that so? She''s really poor. She''s crazy at a young age."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Ruan Zai''s tone was too gloating.


    Therefore, Tang Sixian said positively, "you go. I won''t say anything else. I only charge you that since you are with Mingzhe, I don''t care what your purpose is and what you are thinking. I just hope you abide by the law and don''t give Mingzhe trouble. His situation is not as bright as you see... "


    "If you don''t mean it to Mingzhe, you''d better leave him as soon as possible."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Preach?


    Think she''ll be sorry for Lu Mingzhe?


    These men are so funny. Are they out of their mind?


    In the past, Ge Dongjun suspected that she was not sincere to Lu Mingzhe all day. Now, Tang Sixian came again and suspected that she was not sincere to Lu Mingzhe.

 Chapter 636

    Isn''t she sincere to Lu Mingzhe?


    It''s not that they fall in love with Lu Mingzhe and give warnings every day. Why! put one ''s finger into another ''s pie!


    Ruan looked at the time again and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll leave first. I know what you just said. You don''t have to worry about Mingzhe and me. "


    Tang Sixuan nodded and tried to keep smiling. "And Ruan Zaizhi. If you make up your mind to be with Mingzhe, my brother... "


    "I''m clean with your brother." Ruan Zai said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Siyu''s face was stiff.


    "I know, I know that. What I want to say is... "Some words will make people''s face a little uneasy. Tang Sixi coughed a few times in casual clothes, and then said," you have Mingzhe, then I hope you can clearly refuse Xiaoyi''s pursuit of you. Don''t look at him fooling around all day and not doing his job. But I''ve never seen him so serious about a person. "


    Uh


    Hearing the speech, he paused slightly. Ruan couldn''t help frowning and said, "I have nothing to do with Tang Yanyi. I''m not the kind of woman who steps on two boats. I know you''re afraid I''ll hurt Tang Yanyi and play with his feelings. These things won''t happen. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    If you really want to play chess with Tang Yan, how''s it going.


    It is estimated that Lu Mingzhe will carry an 800 meter long knife behind him and chase after people!


    Automatically fill in that picture.


    I have a visual sense of catching traitors.


    "Just remember what you said today."


    Tang Siyu asked seriously.


    "Since you don''t like Xiaoyi, I hope you can tell him clearly in person sometime. Save the silly boy from giving up. "


    "I''m with Lu Mingzhe. Don''t Tang Yanyi know? Shouldn''t he have given up long ago? "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He frowned and suddenly smiled with some profound meaning. "You think feelings can be given up. How can so many people commit suicide in the world?"


    "Er..."


    Feelings.


    As a passer-by, Ruan knew again that it was really not so easy to give up.


    But she thinks Tang Yanyi doesn''t like her so much. Tang Yanyi''s pursuit of her is just a kind of curiosity and fun. Later, when Tang Yanyi met a good girl, he would directly throw her out of the sky.


    Boys like Tang Yanyi, Ruan Zai knows very well. He is young and playful. He also likes beautiful girls. He loves each other when he sees them.


    So Ruan nodded again and left the police station.


    However, Ruan Zai didn''t go far out of the police station.


    Suddenly a group of people rushed in front of her.


    Click, click, click... Flash, camera, microphone, and some women''s noisy voices rang out.


    "Miss Ruan, you finally appeared!"


    "Miss Ruan, why did you come to the police station today? Have you been listed as a suspect by the police because of the recent Zhou su''er case?"


    "Miss Ruan, as you said on the Internet, did you do something behind Zhou su''er''s disfigurement?"


    "Miss Ruan, what do you want to say to Zhou su''er about her injury? Do you have any views you want to express?"


    A group of reporters swarmed in and threw all the questions to Ruan Zaizai regardless of March 21.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds later, Ruan stood still and reacted.


    There is no mistake!


    She was fully armed and went out in a cap. How could these reporter friends recognize her!?


    Just when Ruan Zai was silent again, the reporters began to shout again. They looked at Ruan with eager eyes and said again, "Miss Ruan, please answer our questions. Are you silent now because of a guilty conscience, or is the case of Zhou su''er''s disfigurement really related to you..."


    "What are you talking about?" A cold male voice suddenly came.


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    The reporters were stunned and looked up to see Lu Mingzhe coming.


    He was dressed in a dark blue slim suit, elegant and cold, and full of elite style.


    "President Lu?" A female reporter recognized Lu Mingzhe, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Mingzhe?" Ruan raised his eyebrows again. He didn''t expect him to come suddenly.


    Um.


    Isn''t he in the company at this time.


    But in any case, in this situation of being surrounded by reporters and pressing questions, Lu Mingzhe can come.


    Ruan was relieved again, and his sense of security burst.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows, and a bone etching cold air was continuously released from the whole Qi field.


    The journalists'' hearts were suddenly cool.


    It is not easy to find out that Ruan Zaizai may appear near the police station today.


    The reporters were ready to catch Ruan Zaizai and ask her for some explosive news.


    That''s good. Although the question was asked, there was such a big boss before the party answered.


    After all, big man, I can''t afford to offend, I can''t afford to offend.


    In the crowd, a beautiful reporter raised his hair and explained, "President Lu is nothing. We''re just interviewing Miss Ruan..."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Immediately someone agreed, "we are interviewing Miss Ruan."


    "Is that so?" Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows. "Just now I seem to hear you say that the case of Zhou su''er''s disfigurement has something to do with Ruan Zai."


    The female reporter was stunned and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, don''t take it seriously. We''re just guessing..."


    "Guess?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "in that case, I''ll sue you for spreading rumors."


    "President Lu!"


    The reporters were inspired in an instant.


    prosecution?


    make fun of!!!


    How can this work!


    "Mingzhe."


    At this time, Ruan saw Lu Mingzhe again and shouted softly.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes returned to tenderness in an instant.


    "Mr. Lu, are you flirting with Miss Ruan in public? What is the relationship between you two now? " It was still the beautiful female reporter who asked questions before. She was not afraid to ask such questions. However, when she asked questions, she inadvertently pulled off several buttons on her collar to reveal her white collarbone.


    Then he pushed to Lu Mingzhe, kept a step away from him, smiled and said, "can you answer this question, President Lu?"


    "I''m her brother." Lu Mingzhe is outspoken, "she is also her boyfriend and her future husband."


    Brother?


    boy friend?


    Future husband?


    The female reporter''s smiling face froze.


    It''s too much to taste.


    How can you cut it and make it messy!


    "Any objection?"


    "No, No." The female reporter was frightened by Lu Mingzhe''s momentum and hurriedly said, "then I wish President Lu and miss Ruan sweet feelings..."

 Chapter 637

    "Accept what you said."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and hugged Ruan Zaizhi''s waist.


    "We are sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caught off guard, Ruan was hugged by Lu Mingzhe again, and his little face turned red.


    She likes him, very, very much.


    Seeing Lu Mingzhe protecting her so much in front of outsiders, Ruan Zaizai actually felt very sweet.


    But a group of journalists don''t think so.


    They just think it''s too mysterious and incredible!


    There is no mistake!


    Can today be regarded as the first time that Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai admit their relationship in front of the media!?


    That''s an eye opener!


    I always thought Lu Mingzhe''s future girlfriend would be a hot modern girl!


    "President Lu."


    A male reporter crowded forward and said bluntly, "as far as I know, Miss Ruan is still a minor. You are older than her six or seven years old. Can you get along well?"


    "Mr. Lu, the news reports that you and miss Ruan are nominal brothers and sisters. Now that you are so openly communicating, what will your family think of this?"


    "Mr. Lu, when did you start dating Miss Ruan and how long have you been dating?"


    "Mr. Lu, since you and miss Ruan are lovers, what do you think of Miss Zhou su''er? Can you express your views?"


    At this moment, the reporters turned their questions to Lu Mingzhe.


    Looking at the big and small microphones, men and women kept pushing forward. Lu Mingzhe''s expression was very calm, but his deep black eyes flashed a trace of darkness.


    In fact, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like facing the media.


    He even hates the media in his heart. He feels that they are like a group of fleas. Once they stare at a person, they won''t let go. He wants to dig up the background and private life of public figures.


    "No comment."


    Lu Mingzhe said indifferently.


    Reporters: "


    This


    The reporters did not give up and continued to ask, "President Lu, how are you? Do you mean you don''t believe Miss Ruan by keeping silent?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, just answer a question. The netizens all discussed that Miss Ruan had a feud with her on the crew, so miss Ruan secretly laid a hard hand on Miss Zhou su''er in order to revenge her. But do you believe Miss Ruan''s innocence? What is your opinion on this matter? "


    Is this the rhythm of not letting people go without giving an answer?


    Ruan frowned unhappily.


    In her last life, she knew that Lu Mingzhe didn''t like to face the media. Otherwise, to the extent of his situation, no matter what charity event, celebrity banquet, major organizers would report wantonly, but Lu Mingzhe''s newspaper and TV news were counted by five fingers.


    So Ruan Zai took the lead in saying, "I won''t admit what I haven''t done. I don''t have much to say about those untrue remarks. I only hope that those netizens who express their views on the Internet can find out the truth before they speak, rather than draw a conclusion at will with their own subjective ideas. Of course, I also feel sad for Miss Zhou su''er''s misfortune. At that time, I will go to the hospital to visit her. "


    After a few words, there was a brief silence in the air.


    you bet.


    According to the conclusions drawn on the Internet, if Ruan is jealous of Zhou su''er and is cruel, she will destroy others'' faces. These statements, before the truth of the matter came out, were the speculation and discussion of netizens.


    No one knows whether Ruan Zai has anything to do with Zhou su''er''s injury.


    However, the former beautiful female reporter was unwilling to give up this opportunity. She still held a topic and tried her best to send it to Lu Mingzhe. "President Lu, you really want to keep silent about this. Whether Miss Ruan is innocent or not, don''t you want to say a word for her?"


    Not that I''m dating Ruan again.


    There''s nothing wrong with your girlfriend and your boyfriend ignores it.


    The beautiful female reporter thought that Lu Mingzhe didn''t like Ruan Zaizai so much at all. It might be... She glanced at Ruan Zaizai again and caught a glimpse of Ruan Zaizai''s small face that was more beautiful than herself. The female reporter just felt that Ruan Zaizai was no longer restless and seduced Lu Mingzhe by taking off her clothes, This forced Lu Mingzhe to admit his relationship with Ruan Zaizai in front of the media.


    Don''t ask her why she thinks so.


    Because, the female reporter felt that Ruan had another fox face, which was still the most easily hooked face, with big eyes, long eyelashes and moist red lips. Although a face was flirtatious, it was still pure.


    "I believe her."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "no matter what happens, I believe it again. She is a good girl. She won''t hurt anyone. I also hope that all media reporters will stop chasing after the wind and sending out some false news to slander her reputation. I''ll see that kind of false report again. I''ll let the lawyer sue you. You''re ready to bear legal responsibility. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah ah


    It''s like a crow flying overhead


    Is Lu Mingzhe going to be serious?


    At this moment, no reporter dared to ask questions. This feeling is indescribable. How can he de! Ruan Zai is really he de and He Neng!


    If other artists encounter this kind of thing, they have long been forced by the media to be loveless. They have long been drowned by the spittle stars of netizens. They don''t talk about innocence. It is estimated that even Xinglu is finished and can only wait to be hidden by the brokerage company.


    But Ruan encountered this kind of thing again.


    Someone came out to protect her.


    Oh.


    It seems that not only the first child is a technical job, but also falling in love.


    ¡£


    "Why?"


    After getting on the bus, Ruan dialed his hair again and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes with deep meaning.


    "Why did you say that to them just now? Aren''t you afraid to offend the news media? You also threatened them to take legal responsibility. Others must hate you! It''s like cutting off their money if you stop them from digging my news. "


    Lu Mingzhe held Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?"


    "... you just believe me?"


    With some hesitation, Ruan asked again.


    What should I do?


    Conscience is a little guilty.


    She is not a kind person.


    She did a lot of things. Lu Mingzhe said she was kind in front of so many people.


    She''s so bad. In case everything she does is exposed one day, isn''t Lu Mingzhe


    "Don''t lovers just trust each other."


    Lu Mingzhe gently sucked Ruan Zaizhen''s pink lips, and his slender fingers poked into Ruan Zaizhen''s clothes. With the temperature of ignition, Ruan Zaizhen''s skin trembled.

 Chapter 638

    "I love you, baby."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and his eyes flashed warmth.


    "I will always believe in you unconditionally. No matter what you do, I won''t stand against you. "


    True love, love a person into the bone marrow.


    Then, there is no right or wrong in love.


    "Mingzhe, you..."


    Ruan bit her lip again, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Now her mood is too contradictory.


    She stayed with Lu Mingzhe, and her distorted state of mind was being led to the right track step by step by him, although this right track was not the right way.


    How to describe this feeling?


    A little happy and a little flustered.


    She was afraid that if she loved someone too much and depended on someone too much, she would repeat the mistakes and be severely abandoned again. Therefore, during the period when she first got along with Lu Mingzhe, she didn''t show her sincerity to treat this man.


    She kisses him, depends on him, and even sleeps with him, just looking for a support before her wings are not full.


    She is the kind of bad woman.


    She had decided to leave after revenge.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    Feelings are not something you can control.


    Ruan Zai must admit that she likes Lu Mingzhe more and more, although she still hides a lot from him. With the passage of time, she didn''t want to leave this man more and more, although in the end, she still wanted to leave him. She has killed and harmed people. In the end, she may still be punished, won''t she? Lu Mingzhe, at least in the open, is a serious businessman. He is full of glory, flowers and applause. No matter what happens, she must not become a stain in his life.


    "Don''t trust me so much, really, don''t trust me so much..."


    Ruan Zai held Lu Mingzhe''s big hand moving in her clothes again. She held her slender fingers with the man, and then gently kissed him on her lips. "I''m very bad. Maybe I''ll hurt you in the future. You just said in front of the reporters that I''m kind and will be beaten in the face sooner or later. You''ll lose face and hair. "


    "Really?"


    As if he hadn''t heard anything, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of love.


    "Baby, I just love you. You''d better not say anything, because nothing you say can change my love for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan is sweet again.


    "Why didn''t I find you glib before."


    She buried her head in Lu Mingzhe''s arms and rubbed it.


    "Have you been playing with Ge Dongjun for a long time and have been damaged."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He and Ge Dongjun are really not the same kind of people in emotion.


    "How possible."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I should ask you. How can I say a heartfelt love word in your mouth? Well, is that what you think of me in your heart? "


    Lu Mingzhe is really a black question mark face.


    "Hee hee."


    Ruan smiled sweetly again.


    "I just want to tease you to see if you will be angry, explosive barrel!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    No way, he dialed Ruan Zai''s hair in front of his forehead and asked, "didn''t Tang Sikai embarrass you at the police station?"


    "No." Ruan Zai shook his head and said, "he just asked me a few questions. By the way, why are you here? "


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid you can''t cope alone." Lu Mingzhe said faintly.


    "Oh."


    Ruan then frowned slightly and said, "I heard that Zhou su''er woke up. As a colleague, I want to go to the hospital to see her. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Mingzhe never worries about other people''s affairs.


    He only said, "but if you want to go, you must let the bodyguard go with you, so as not to happen again. It is estimated that there are many reporters near the hospital. In addition, since it is said on the Internet that Zhou su''er''s experience is related to you, Zhou su''er''s family must have seen the rumors on the Internet, and they will inevitably have criticism and resistance against you. In order to avoid them from hurting you, I can rest assured that you must follow the bodyguard. "


    Wow.


    Lu Mingzhe thinks so far.


    Ruan blinked again and said, "why do you think so much about me? I feel like a pupil who doesn''t know anything and wants to go far away, and then you are my nagging, worried... "


    Speaking of this, Ruan paused again.


    Lu Mingzhe asked, "what am I yours?"


    "Mom." Ruan blurted out again.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''d rather be your father." He said.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Are you going to the hospital now or tomorrow?"


    "Well..."


    Ruan thought again and said, "just tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, and then his restless hand


    "Why?"


    Ruan Zai held his hand in his clothes. "Although it''s a private car here, it''s still outside. If you want to do something, can''t we go home and do it?"


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head, "I want to change a place to eat you."


    For example, in the car.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "


    Although this man loves her, he goes to the brain too fast! It''s overwhelming!


    Ruan then smiled at the man''s face. Her pupils narrowed, restrained the impulse to resist, and showed a clever smile: "can we not play such a fierce game?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled with a strange expression on his face, "isn''t it just unlocking various postures between lovers, don''t you want to?"


    "Well, because I''m tired." Ruan yawned again.


    "I got up too early today."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and was looking at her very disappointed.


    "Forget it. Save it for another day."


    "Uh huh." Ruan then bowed his head and silently raised a smile. Comfortingly, he touched Lu Mingzhe''s head and arched it in Lu Mingzhe''s arms. Only then did he find that a part of the man was as hard as iron and hot across his clothes.


    "Well, would you like to go home and take a cold bath?" She smiled and sat up straight.


    "Will you wash it for me?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were a little dark.


    "..." she was sleepy and slowly closed her eyes. In fact, he refused to answer this question.


    "Would you like to wash it for me?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded again, "don''t pretend to be dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai is messy in the wind


    "Who do you think I am?"


    She opened her eyes and stared at Lu Mingzhe.


    "You don''t have long hands. You do your own things. Also, don''t always look like you want to be dissatisfied. "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe''s lips twitched and fainted... Did he look hungry and dissatisfied.


    "Drive, let''s go home. It''s still the most comfortable at home. " Ruan looked at the man''s bad complexion and said meaningfully: "there seems to be no one at home today..."

 Chapter 639

    oh


    In an instant, Lu Mingzhe understood Ruan Zaizai''s meaning in seconds.


    "The little girl is really not learning well."


    Lu Mingzhe said with a low smile, "did you pay special attention to Aunt Li''s whereabouts?" Unexpectedly, I knew that Li Wanjun and army Xiao would not be at home today.


    Ruan chuckled again, "well... I also heard my mother say that I''m going to take uncle Lu to the hospital for physical examination today."


    Lu Mingzhe''s look changed: "..."


    Army Shaw is going to the hospital for review?


    Well, this thing... Lu Mingzhe really didn''t pay attention.


    Since the army Xiao came home, he has given the army Xiao full power to Li Wanjun and a group of servants. He is not a considerate and good son.


    ¡£


    "Young master, you are back."


    When they arrived at Lu''s house, they parked the car. As soon as Lu Mingzhe and Ruan re entered the door, Zhang''s mother couldn''t wait to welcome them.


    "There are guests at home. The master was just talking about you."


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe''s handsome long eyebrows stirred up slightly. He glanced sideways at Ruan and looked again. The meaning is self-evident.


    Doesn''t that mean there''s no one at home today? Well, not only are they here, but there are also guests.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then accidentally picked his eyebrows, which was a very innocent expression.


    She remembered that Li Wanjun wanted to take army Xiao to the hospital today. It is reasonable to say that there will be no one at home all morning.


    So Ruan said again, "er... Go in and have a look." After saying that, they went in with Lu Mingzhe, but before they went into the living room, they heard a bright male voice.


    "I''ve heard that Lord Luo''s granddaughter was obedient and had excellent academic results since childhood. I didn''t expect that when I grew up, I not only studied so well, but also became a strong woman with successful career. "


    "Your education has trained children well!!"


    Master Luo''s granddaughter!?


    On hearing this call


    Ruan reacts instantly


    Who are these guests.


    "Mr. Lu praised, praised. My granddaughter is not as good as you say. She is still young and has a successful career. If you want to say that the word "successful career" is still appropriate for president Lu. He is a young talent and has an unlimited future! "


    "I should say that Mr. Lu is really good at teaching and guidance. I don''t know how you trained such an excellent son."


    "Ha ha..."


    Army Xiao smiled, "children are not trained like that. The key is that Mingzhe has been independent since childhood. He also likes to study and is good at independent thinking. Therefore, if he encounters many problems, I usually let him find a way to solve them by himself."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lord Luo laughed and said, "my grandson, I''m too spoiled. I raise a boy as a girl."


    "Grandpa."


    At this time, a young man''s low voice was suddenly inserted into the conversation.


    "Aren''t you talking about your sister? Why do you bring it to me?"


    Luo Zicheng sat aside with a trace of unhappiness in his handsome face.


    Who made him not see the man he wanted to see.


    Otherwise he won''t come to Lu Mingzhe''s house! Hum! Damn it, this man robbed his beloved girl! It''s so hateful!!


    No matter how mature he is, he is childish at the bottom of his heart. He will be sad and jealous when his beloved things are taken away.


    "Your boy grandpa can''t say you." Lord Luo frowned slightly and looked at Luo Zicheng with a funny look. Then, his kind eyes swept around and suddenly said, "why don''t you see Mr. Lu''s Ruan again? I remember Ruan Zai and my grandson are classmates. "


    "Go out early in the morning." The person who spoke was Li Wanjun. She wore a plain cheongsam today, with a slight frown on her willow eyebrows and some light makeup on her face, which seemed to have a trace of charm.


    "Where has she gone?" Luo Zicheng asked.


    Li Wanjun sat next to army Xiao with her arms close to army Xiao. It seemed that their feelings were very good. She slowly turned her head, looked at Luo Zicheng and said, "are you Luo Zicheng''s classmate?"


    "Huh?"


    Luo Zi was stunned. "Aunt knows me?"


    "I''ve heard about you again."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    WHAT£¡£¡£¡


    Luo Zicheng was flattered. "Aunt, have you mentioned me to... Have you mentioned me to you!?"


    "Yes." Li Wanjun nodded.


    "She said, you were very kind to her at school. Because she can''t go to school often because of filming, you often help her get the exam paper, help her circle the key points of the exam, and call to care about her from time to time. It''s you, Luo Zicheng. Thank you for taking care of your aunt''s daughter at school. "


    "Aunt, don''t say that..."


    Luo Zicheng''s face turned red. He looked a little shy and said, "we are classmates again. It''s right to take care of each other. After all, it''s really rare to see such a clever and progressive girl again."


    Now don''t mention how happy Luo Zicheng is.


    He never thought of it!


    Ruan Zai even mentioned his name to Li Wanjun!


    You should know what it means for a girl to take the initiative to mention a boy''s name to a mother with a certain element of praise!!!


    Luo Zicheng thought


    Does Ruan like him anymore? He really likes him.


    Because I like his shyness, I will deliberately be indifferent to him in front of people.


    Because he liked his shyness, he refused to be his partner at the prom.


    Even because I like him, I dare not say, so I promised to be with Lu Mingzhe.


    The more you think so, the happier Luozi is.


    He said happily, "Aunt Li, do you know when to come back?"


    Looking up and down at Luo Zi, Li Wanjun nodded as if satisfied, and said, "it should be fast."


    At the moment, there is still a few meters away from Nuo Da''s living room.


    Lu Mingzhe stood where he was. He had clearly heard the chatting voice not far away. His face changed from cold to cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked at Ruan Zaizhen and asked, "do you often mention Luo Zicheng''s name in front of Aunt Li?"


    I can''t see it.


    It turned out that in private, Ruan Zai was so close to the little boy.


    "..." Ruan Zai was ashamed again


    Did she mention Luo Zicheng''s name in front of Li Wanjun?


    Ruan thought again, as if... Li Wanjun once asked her not to go to school every day. What if she didn''t hear the key content of the teacher.


    Then she answered, "it doesn''t matter. A classmate in the school has sent me the key content focused by the teacher through the email."


    Then Li Wanjun asked who the classmate was. Ruan remembered it again. She remembered her name: Luo Zicheng.

 Chapter 640

    Whine, whine, whine


    Unexpectedly, she said so casually, and Li Wanjun took her words to heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, due to his guilty conscience, Ruan could only laugh at Lu Mingzhe''s sight: "I mentioned it once. Unexpectedly, my mother remembered it. But it''s not as exaggerated as she said. "


    What do you mean, Luo Zi is good for himself at school?????


    That''s too distorted.


    She didn''t talk to Luo Zicheng at school.


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, he walked steadily in, but the cold all over came out.


    "Dad."


    Lu Mingzhe stopped at one side of the sofa and called out coldly.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what this means


    Ask Lord Luo''s family to come here. Is army Xiao going to introduce Luo Zicheng to Ruan for a blind date, or is he going to introduce Luo Ziqing to him for a blind date!!!


    He said he would not interfere in his love life. Why didn''t this man listen to advice!? Army Xiao thought he was an elder, so he could do whatever Lu Mingzhe wanted!


    "Mingzhe is back."


    Smell speech, army Xiao saw Lu Mingzhe one eye, some accident, "how did you come back?"


    With that, he blinked incredulously. When he saw Lu Mingzhe and Ruan holding hands again, he only heard the army Xiao Shen say, "how old are you? You don''t even understand the minimum etiquette?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe stood in place as if he hadn''t heard it. But Ruan Zai released Lu Mingzhe''s hand like an electric shock.


    Nothing else... Just for Li Wanjun''s inadvertent look at her, full of questioning and a trace of worry.


    This is the Lu family.


    Ruan Zai''s words and deeds here will indirectly affect the army Xiao''s impression of Li Wanjun.


    Ruan knows again that Li Wanjun is a woman who cares about her image and is also an extremely strong woman. She doesn''t like to be looked down upon by others, and she doesn''t like to be misunderstood as a vain woman. Therefore, at the Lu family, Li Wanjun doesn''t want to be with Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan knows all these principles.


    The only thing her mother objected to her association with Lu Mingzhe was that she was afraid of criticism. She was afraid that people would look at their mother and daughter with colored glasses and think they were the kind of shameless and scheming women.


    After releasing Lu Mingzhe''s hand, Ruan said again: "just met my brother on the road, he brought me back by the way."


    "Hehe..."


    In this delicate atmosphere, old man Luo showed an awkward and polite smile.


    "Then you have a good brother sister relationship, just like the old man and my granddaughter. Usually Zicheng and Zizhen also like to hold hands at home. The relationship is close. "


    Luo Zicheng: "


    Grandpa is talking nonsense.


    When did he hold hands with Luo Zizhen at home? He clearly quarreled with Luo Zizhen. It is estimated that he and Luo Zizhen are the most violent couple in all dragon and Phoenix fetuses.


    I can only say that old man Luo has a great ability to talk nonsense.


    Hehe, the atmosphere is delicate. Army Xiao can only laugh and change the topic, "Grandpa Luo, why didn''t you bring your granddaughter here."


    While saying that, army Xiao Mou Guang also looked at old man Luo deeply.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Don''t you see Lu Mingzhe coming back? If you don''t call Luo Ziqing, you can let the young man meet.


    But at a glance, master Luo soon understood what army Xiao meant and said, "Ziqing is dealing with some things in the company now. It seems that there is something wrong with her development project."


    "Oh."


    Army Xiao shook his head twice: "it''s a pity not to see the child Ziqing."


    Really, army Xiao hopes Lu Mingzhe and Luo Ziqing meet.


    He has known this girl recently.


    He has a good family background, excellent character and learning, excellent and self-motivated, and is very capable of doing things. He is very suitable for Lu Mingzhe.


    "Yes, it''s a pity..." Lord Luo shook his head.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, are you feeling better?"


    "I, where can I talk about it? That''s it. Try to raise your body to see if you can recover..." army Xiao sighed and said.


    Listening to the words of Lord Luo and army Xiao, Luo Zicheng''s eyebrows have been tightly screwed up.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "again, how are you recently?"


    The boy said so, then raised his head and looked straight at Ruan Zaizhen. A pair of big pupils seemed to be full of stars.


    With such eyes, Ruan was stunned when he got up again. After reacting, he smiled and said, "it''s very good. How about you?"


    "I''m fine, too. Thank you for your concern." Luo Zi smiled softly.


    "Zicheng seems to have a good relationship with Zaizhen. Do you often play together at school?" Looking at the interaction of the younger generation, Xiao Mei picked his head and thought it was very interesting.


    "Uncle Lu." Luo Zicheng continued to laugh: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t talk to him again at school."


    "Oh?"


    Army Shaw came interested, "why?"


    "Because the popularity in the school is too high, and there are too many flower guards. Being too close to her will become the public enemy of the boys in the school."


    "Huh?"


    Army Xiao laughed: "it''s so popular and charming at school, little girl."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Luo Zicheng, can you stop talking?


    I didn''t see Lu Mingzhe''s face turning black into ink carbon.


    "Mingzhe... Brother..." before he finished, Ruan Zaizhen was suddenly grabbed by Lu Mingzhe the next second, "what are you doing?" Ruan asked again.


    But Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s not about the college entrance examination. Go upstairs and I''ll help you with your homework."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    There are still guests at home. I''ll go upstairs with you like this... Ruan Zai winked at Lu Mingzhe again. Does that mean it''s not very good?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe didn''t look at her at the moment, but glanced at Luo Zicheng without emotion, and finally focused on army Xiao.


    "Dad, did you watch the latest news report?"


    "Er..."


    Army Xiao didn''t understand, so he asked, "I didn''t see it. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    At this moment, under the gaze of several pairs of eyes, Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizai. The big hand was strongly and forcefully confined to Ruan Zaizai''s waist, which made her unable to move. He only listened to Lu Mingzhe word by word and said in a gloomy and provocative tone: "I want to tell my father that I have announced my contact with Zaizai in front of the media."

 Chapter 641

    "So I hope you can support me instead of interfering in my love life."


    Lu Mingzhe is really bored.


    He is clearly in contact with Ruan again. Why does he always sneak, hold hands and kiss a small mouth, but also consider whether outsiders are present. Besides, he liked Ruan Zaizai and loved Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zaizai was the woman he had identified in his life. Since it all came naturally, there was nothing to hide.


    When Lu Mingzhe finished, his expression was very calm.


    But army Xiao''s face was like a palette, changing constantly. For a moment, he couldn''t detect what kind of mood he had at the moment.


    "What!?"


    Among the people present, the one who was most surprised was Lord Luo.


    Forgive him. An old man really doesn''t pay much attention to some disturbances in the entertainment news outside.


    "President Lu, are you and Ruan together again?"


    There is no mistake.


    What are you doing!?


    He is also going to take this opportunity to push Luo Ziqing out. Haven''t you seen his conversation with army Xiao just now? Obviously, army Xiao''s attitude is very satisfied with Luo Ziqing.


    Well, does this mean that all these have to be ruined


    His face was stiff. Master Luo smiled again at the next moment, "President Lu, you are so humorous. Don''t joke. This joke is not funny at all."


    "Who said it was a joke."


    Lu Mingzhe looked like a Ling, "I''m not kidding." With that, his eyes were still looking at army Xiao. In his deep eyes, there was a kind of forced look, like a sword, "Dad, do you want to bless us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Silence.


    Silence.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was shrouded in a suffocating depression.


    At this moment, no one spoke again. They all looked at army Xiao to see what his answer would be.


    Even Li Wanjun sat beside Xiao in the army. Her palms were sweating. What should I do? What should I do!


    Li Wanjun didn''t expect that Lu Mingzhe would directly talk about his relationship with Ruan Zaizai in front of outsiders. Well, what should have been secretly carried out was put on the surface, and even the last layer of shame cloth was gone.


    Her mood is not only nervous, but also nervous


    Lu Junxiao''s heart will think of her as a woman. Will she feel that she didn''t teach her daughter well, or will she and Ruan be kicked out together again?


    Or maybe... Will look down on her and think that Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe were secretly ordered by her mother?


    Just as Li Wanjun''s mind was moving, army Xiao suddenly spoke. His eyebrows closed, and his face became surprisingly calm.


    "When did you talk to me again?"


    "This is not the time to say that."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t seem willing to answer. He only said, "Dad, do you bless us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enough


    Enough


    Ruan knelt in an instant.


    Can Lu Mingzhe stop asking army Xiao about blessing.


    She estimated that 10000 alpacas galloped by.


    Or, he can''t wait to blow her and Lu Mingzhe out directly now.


    How to say that, the more calm the lake is, the more it indicates the coming of a storm.


    Therefore, Ruan then quietly pulled the corner of Lu Mingzhe''s clothes, motioned him not to ask. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe directly took her hand, smiled and said, "baby, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She knelt again in an instant.


    On this occasion, Lu Mingzhe said, baby, isn''t it worse.


    "Again, you come here."


    Li Wanjun broke the deadlock. She waved to Ruan again, "come and sit next to your mother."


    "Oh."


    Ruan nodded again and was ready to go over, but Lu Mingzhe refused to let go. Seeing this, Li Wanjun completely didn''t know how to deal with the current scene.


    However, everything that happened fell into the eyes of army Xiao. He suddenly said, "Mom Zhang, see off."


    After saying that, he looked at master Luo with an apologetic face and said, "I''m afraid I can''t entertain you today. Thank you for visiting me. Let''s talk next time. "


    Lord Luo is a very knowledgeable person. He can probably understand the mood of army Xiao at the moment. His family''s ugliness is not publicized. He must feel that he can''t hang on his face, so Lord Luo said, "OK, Mr. Lu, let''s talk next time."


    When he got up, Lord Luo waved to Luo Zicheng and said, "Zicheng, let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zi stood up and quietly followed Lao Zi out. However, his face was like covered with a layer of haze.


    Sure enough, did you admit it in front of everyone?


    Oh, that''s funny.


    Luo Zicheng thought he was like a joke


    Last second, he still thought that Ruan Zaizai was actually so interesting to him. He didn''t want to be beaten in the face the next second.


    What kind of business is this!


    Why doesn''t Ruan like him again? He wants to be with the old man Lu Mingzhe!


    Therefore, when Luo Zicheng passed Ruan Zai, his words at that moment seemed to have a slight hatred, "I won''t bless you. One day you will regret today''s decision, I promise."


    With that, his figure soon disappeared into the Lu house.


    "You two are very good..."


    When the outsiders left, the servants also retreated, and there were only four people left in the whole hall. Army Xiao said, "how long have you been dating?"


    "Not long." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "it''s only half a year."


    half a year!?


    I see.


    Does this mean that as soon as he and Li Wanjun went abroad, the two children talked about love at home!?


    "Wan Jun."


    Army Xiao looked at Li Wanjun and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    "I......" Li Wanjun''s face was so embarrassed that she couldn''t squeeze out a gentle smile.


    What does she have to say?


    Do you want to punish Ruan Zaizai in front of army Xiao?


    "No matter how good or bad it is, it''s your daughter. Don''t you have anything to say?" Lu Junxiao said tentatively, "don''t you intend to bless the young people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God


    What exactly does Lu Junxiao mean.


    Li Wanjun doesn''t understand whether Xiao is angry now. He even asked her if she wanted to bless!?


    "It''s wrong to do this again..." after thinking for a while, Li Wanjun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Junxiao, I know you don''t agree with this, but it''s no longer intentional. Both children are young. Living under the same roof, it''s inevitable to have feelings..."


    "Really?" Army Xiao also smiled, "but you made a mistake. I don''t mean to blame again..."

 Chapter 642

    "Then you are..."


    Li Wanjun wondered.


    "I just think these two children are very brave." Army Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t tell my parents when I secretly talk about love. Ruan Zaizai, I always thought you were a obedient and sensible girl. "


    "Huh?" Army Xiao raised his head, looked into Ruan Zaizai''s eyes and said, "but how can you talk about love with your brother Mingzhe behind your uncle and your mother''s back?"


    Does that still mean blame?


    Li Wanjun''s heart suddenly cooled.


    She spoke before Ruan spoke again and said, "the child is young and just good. At the age of 17 or 18, you and I have experienced feelings. We should understand that feelings don''t mean there is no such thing as love. We can''t control falling in love with a person."


    "I liked it first and then. I forced her to follow me. "


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "Dad, if you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, you come to me. There''s no need to say these words in a strange way, because you can''t change anything. Things have reached this point. I like Ruan Zaizai. I want to be with her. Don''t say you object. Even if everyone objects, it''s impossible to change."


    "When she grows up, I will marry her and be responsible for her."


    Lu Mingzhe is such a person. He is decisive and neat, and so is his emotion.


    So, when he finished saying this, he didn''t give army Xiao time to react. He just heard him say: "I know you must be in a bad mood now. You should also want to see us. In this way, I''ll follow you first and then go out. You just stay at home and think about it. Do you want to bless our relationship. Or we''ll come back when your anger is over. "


    "Ah." Ruan was in a hurry, "don''t do this..."


    Lu Mingzhe is going to take her like this?


    Although this behavior makes people very happy, it''s not easy to ignore Xiao''s opinion.


    "Let''s go."


    At the end of his speech, Lu Mingzhe was pulling Ruan to leave again.


    "Again!" Li Wanjun stood up and wanted to catch up with them. The next second... "Don''t catch up." Lu Junxiao was angry and said, "my son is now grown up and capable. I can''t control him as a disabled person in this home."


    Look, what did he hear just now?


    Lu Mingzhe admitted that... He liked Ruan Zaizai first and forced Ruan Zaizai to follow him again.


    Ah, this is


    Lu Junxiao said that his brain capacity is limited. He can''t imagine what the private life of Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe would be like if he wasn''t at home.


    But army Shaw figured it out.


    His good son, even took the initiative to touch Ruan Zaizhen... Is still the stepmother''s daughter!!


    Attitude and behavior are simply arrogant and extreme!


    "Junxiao, don''t say that about yourself..." Li Wanjun was worried, mainly because she couldn''t decide what army Xiao was thinking. She only said: "Mingzhe and will talk about love again. If you don''t agree with this, I won''t agree."


    "I know it''s my daughter who did it wrong. It''s because she doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t know how to keep a distance from zhe''er. It''s all because I didn''t educate her. Today, she made you laugh in front of outsiders. " Li Wanjun said apologetically.


    "It''s none of your business." Army Xiao waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Your mother and daughter are right, both of them are right! Wrong is my son! Asshole! He''s such an asshole! "


    Yes, the son raised from childhood to adulthood. What kind of character does he have? Can army Xiao know?


    Whatever Lu Mingzhe likes, no matter what price he pays, he must get it! Although he can finally discard such things, he doesn''t need such things. But as long as Lu Mingzhe likes it, it belongs to him!


    ¡£


    "Oh."


    Ruan Zai was pulled out by Lu Mingzhe. Because Lu Mingzhe''s steps were too big, she couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. She didn''t stand firm and almost hit the door. "Can you walk slowly... What were you doing just now? How can you talk to Uncle Lu like that? He''s your father. How can you not respect him?"


    "Are you educating me?"


    Originally indifferent eyes suddenly narrowed. Lu Mingzhe said dangerously, "who am I for? You don''t know?"


    "I know. You did it for me."


    Together for such a long time, all Lu Mingzhe''s thoughts were clearly revealed. Ruan naturally knew that this man''s feelings for her were very real, very real, and really spoiled her.


    Just now he told army Xiao that he forced her.


    Well, Ruan feels guilty after listening to this little place.


    no


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Obviously, she teased him first. She deliberately called him brother Mingzhe, deliberately buried him in his arms, and deliberately wore white pajamas to show her beautiful white skin and hot figure to hug him and light a fire on him.


    Even, every time she made him infatuated with her body and made him inseparable from her.


    Except for her first time, she was forcibly taken away by Lu Mingzhe.


    Obviously, she seduced him first.


    Pushing Ruan Zai into the car, Lu Mingzhe took the opportunity to sit in, reached out and pinched her face, then held Ruan Zai firmly in his arms, "you know, you heartless girl, finally understand my mind."


    His sight was intertwined with Ruan Zaizai''s sight. Lu Mingzhe said thoughtfully, "do you love me, Zaizai?"


    Really?


    He never seemed to hear Ruan say the word love again.


    Every time she just said she liked him and liked him very much.


    However, the girl said love very few times.


    Even Lu Mingzhe didn''t have much impression of the word "love" from Ruan Zai''s mouth.


    Compared with the man''s eyes, Ruan Zai''s eyes looked very clear and bright. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "love, love you. Mingzhe, I love you so much. "


    "Love you, love you... I love love love..."


    As he spoke, Ruan Zai''s lips closed one by one, as if they were going to kiss a man''s lips. Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai with his head down and eyes smiling. The pure black bottom of his eyes finally gave a touch of satisfaction.


    Xu is in a good mood. His strong sword eyebrows and hard side face lines show a different tenderness at this moment, which can not be expressed in words.


    So he looked at Ruan and then looked at her again. His eyes fell on her little red face. Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but chuckle, "that''s good."


    He kissed the girl''s side face.


    "I love you too."


    "Hee hee."


    Ruan smiled again, with a small red face, just like a delicate and beautiful ceramic doll.


    But the next second... The harsh cell phone ring suddenly rang.

 Chapter 643

    "Hello?"


    Ruan took out his cell phone and picked it up.


    "Where are you?" A low male voice asked at the other end.


    "At home."


    "Oh? Do you have time to come out? "


    Tell yourself to get out? Ruan glanced sideways at Lu Mingzhe again and said without thinking, "I''m afraid I''m not free."


    "That''s a pity."


    The man on the other end of the phone became a little unhappy.


    "I''ll call you another day."


    ¡£


    The airport hall is brightly lit, spacious and bright, with some noise from people coming and going.


    A camel long windbreaker and black Martin boots. The man is 1.88 meters tall. He controls it well. He has long hands and legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is a typical male model. A pair of golden brown with dark eyes, charming and deep, high bridge of nose and soft lips, strong face like a knife, decent clothes and casual behavior all show its unique temperament connotation, attracting passers-by''s frequent look.


    "Who is this man? He''s so handsome. He looks familiar."


    "Yes, let me see..."


    "I remember!"


    Someone exclaimed, "this man, isn''t this man Tang Yanyi!!"


    It seemed that he heard the voice around him. Tang Yanyi put away his mobile phone, picked up his suitcase, smiled at the passers-by, and quickly left the airport hall.


    As soon as he came out, a pink super car stopped at the door. Feng Yiyan lifted his broken hair in front of his forehead and immediately blew a loud whistle.


    "Oh, come back so soon. Did you bring me a gift in Paris?"


    A pink flowered shirt and a pair of suit pants and black leather shoes. Feng Yiyan''s hair color was highlighted as Wisteria. Although he is a big man, his facial features are really beautiful and a bit like a girl, but his dress today makes people look... But he wants to beat him!


    "Your gift is indispensable." Tang Yanyi walked quickly, "it''s not perfume. I bought a bottle for you."


    A teenager of eighteen or nine years old has a soft and cute girl heart. Feng Yi Yan''s eyes lit up. "I want the pink shell, the princess crown cap, the perfume of the dream department, and the limited amount of money that the C family has bought. Is that the one you bought for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi didn''t understand the dream department and the princess crown.


    He only looked at Feng Yiyan coldly and said, "what are you stimulated by? Ah, sex has changed. Do you want to become a woman who likes pink? "


    "No."


    Feng Yiyan touched his nose and said, "you''re too much. I''m clearly called a girl''s heart, rough man!"


    They closed the door and sat in.


    Tang Yanyi took out the gift directly.


    A bottle of pink shell, and the bottle is also decorated with rainbow colored perfume. Tang Yanyi said, "here you are."


    "Just one bottle?"


    Feng Yiyan didn''t buy it. He looked at Tang Yanyi''s gray bag, and there was clearly a better bottle. He said, "who are you giving it to?"


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    The clear and transparent voice quickly spread to her ears, "I bought it for her specially. Don''t even think about it. I won''t give you this bottle..."


    make fun of.


    Limited sales of perfume were stolen on the market, and there was no domestic product at all.


    He dragged several acquaintances around in Paris to buy it.


    Looking at Tang Yanyi''s defensive expression on his face, Feng Yiyan unconsciously puffed a smile, "you really have a heart, but it''s a pity that the little girl doesn''t buy your account."


    "Don''t you know that you''ve just returned home? In the front page of the entertainment news this morning, the little girl has admitted the fact that they are in contact with brother Mingzhe in front of the media!" Feng Yiyan shook his head and said, "Tang Yanyi, Tang Yanyi, you''re dead! What other gifts are for nothing! "


    After that, his hand stretched out into the bag of Tang Yan''s chess, trying to take away the bottle of perfume.


    Who knows... Slap.


    Feng Yiyan''s hand was slapped.


    "It''s not up to you to have a play."


    Tang Yanyi looked directly at Feng Yiyan without blinking. A pair of deep eyes were full of seriousness and perseverance. "Have you ever heard of a word called sincerity, gold and stone is open, love, as long as Ruan didn''t marry brother Mingzhe one day, I''ll have a chance."


    Feng Yiyan was hurt by the slap just now. He came up to him angrily and asked, "do you want to be a junior and interfere in brother Mingzhe''s feelings?"


    "Fuck you." Tang Yanyi pushed him away. "Can you stop killing me!"


    What junior?


    Feng Yiyan is out of his mind.


    I want to find a girlfriend with my qualifications. I really think he can''t find it.


    He''s just not willing.


    It''s not easy to like a girl. From teasing at the beginning to being serious, Tang Yanyi doesn''t want to. He hasn''t really started with Ruan again, so it''s a gloomy end.


    "Warn you not to make mistakes!" Feng Yiyan rolled his eyes angrily, "I hate junior three most!"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    ¡£


    "Who called just now?"


    On the bus, Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    Ruan then turned up his lips and said with a curved smile, "Tang Yanyi."


    Lu Mingzhe was alert at once. "Why did he call you?"


    Ruan Zai put his head together with him and said faintly, "nothing, just ask me out."


    "Ask you out?" Lu Mingzhe was more alert, "what do you say?"


    "What''s the point?" Ruan then raised his eyebrows and suddenly looked up, "of course, I''m not free."


    "With you by my side, I don''t want to leave you for a moment."


    With that, Ruan hugged the man''s waist, opened his lips and held the man''s lips


    Lu Mingzhe frowned slightly, as if he was stunned. It was a little unexpected. Ruan Zaizai would take the initiative to kiss again, but in the quiet carriage, his nose began to breathe faster, so he responded to Ruan Zaizai with a hotter kiss.


    Gently sucking, the gentle breathing, are gently floating between their noses.


    Ruan felt almost the same again. She wanted to straighten up, but her waist was strongly bound by the man''s big hands. Her face turned red. Ah, his lips gave her infinite warmth, which really made her more and more greedy


    Finally, when Lu Mingzhe felt almost, he released his hand.


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s small pink face, it has become a monkey''s ass.


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing. "I''m still so shy. There are no outsiders here. Why is my face so red?"


    Uh


    I like blushing. What can I do about it.


    Ruan smiled again and said, "yes, I''m just shy. Why don''t you like it?"


    Lu Mingzhe touched her head and said with a smile, "I like you. I like everything you look like."


    "By the way?" Ruan Zai grabbed the clothes on the man''s chest and suddenly said, "where do we live tonight?"


    "You said you wouldn''t go back until uncle Lu calmed down. Is that true? In that case, can we sleep on the street? "

 Chapter 644

    Lu Mingzhe smiled low, "how can I sleep on the street? I''m like the kind of person who will take you to sleep on the street?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Suddenly, she said, "by the way, I''m in the house over there in the film and Television City..."


    "Go to my apartment." Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s in the city center. We''ll stay there tonight."


    "Ah..."


    Ruan heard the speech again and said immediately, "you obviously have a house, so why do you want to live in that big house with Uncle Lu? Shouldn''t you have moved out long ago? How free and unrestrained it is to live alone. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan Zaizai''s focus is beyond evaluation.


    "Well, well, stop chattering."


    Lu Mingzhe waved his hand and said, "you talk a lot."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ¡£


    Because of the place to live, there is no change of clothes.


    Lu Mingzhe directly drove Ruan and then came to the mall, "you can buy whatever you want."


    Without a word, he took out the card and handed it to Ruan Zaizai.


    "It''s all yours."


    ¡°£¡¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan''s eyes brightened again and he couldn''t believe it. "Wow... How much money is in this card?"


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "you can''t use up the money in this life."


    "You won''t give me all your possessions, will you? It''s all on this card? "


    Ruan Zai couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course not."


    Lu Mingzhe answered quickly and spoke proudly.


    "I have more than this card."


    He has too much property and some overseas assets.


    But


    As long as Ruan Zai lives with him well and obediently, Lu Mingzhe really doesn''t mind transferring all these properties to Ruan Zai''s name. After all, money is outside his body, and he doesn''t value it so much after owning it.


    Ruan Zai was a little discouraged, "what''s the matter? I thought you gave me all your wealth..."


    "You have to be good, I''ll give it to you." Lu Mingzhe interrupted her with a smile.


    Ruan pouted again, "well, in fact, I don''t have to buy clothes. Just wear yours. Let''s buy some food and go back. "


    "You want to wear my clothes?" Lu Mingzhe''s ears stood up and his tone was unclear.


    "Can''t you?"


    Ruan blinked again.


    "Of course. I prefer you to wear nothing." Lu Mingzhe had a bad smile.


    "..." well, sure enough, the man''s mind is full of colored things.


    "But I''ll buy it for you." With that, Lu Mingzhe was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly took Ruan into a top buyer''s shop.


    The background layout of the store is white, with Nordic minimalism. It is very large, covering an area of more than 800 square meters, mainly high fashion.


    However, it was just Lu Mingzhe who led Ruan Zai into the store.


    Next second


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, a young saleswoman came up.


    "Ruan, Ruan Zaizai?"


    Instantly recognized Ruan Zaizai, her excited words were a little unclear, "you, are you... That... Ruan Zaizai who abandoned the role of Liang Gong Qin in the Dayan dynasty!?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was speechless.


    These passers-by remember so clearly that they abandoned the performance for wool.


    So Ruan smiled again and said, "well, I am."


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The young saleswoman screamed louder.


    "Can you sign for me! I really like your costume play! You are so beautiful! "


    "OK."


    Looking at the saleswoman''s excited appearance, Ruan couldn''t help laughing. When she smiled, she said, "do you have a pen?"


    "Pen!?"


    As soon as the saleswoman reacted in a trance, she immediately ran to the counter and came with a piece of paper and a pen.


    "Please, Miss Ruan, I really like you."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again and again, smiling very gently.


    "Thank you for liking me."


    Although this answer is very official, Sheng Zaizhen''s voice is too pleasant and her look is too friendly. She is slightly squinting with her whole person. When her slender eyelashes smile, she is as lovely and beautiful as a little angel.


    The salesgirl''s heart is like eating honey at this moment.


    Really really really really really really!!!


    Ruan Zaizai is so kind!!!!


    Moreover, her face is white and shiny, and her beauty is in the world!!!!


    "Wow, wow!"


    The saleswoman kept shouting.


    So Ruan helped her sign again, and the next second there were many other shop assistants around.


    Star!


    Everyone likes watching stars!


    Especially the beautiful stars!


    Ruan put down his pen again. Now he looked up... He saw that people around him were staring at her with bright eyes, holding his mobile phone and clicking on her


    Er, Ruan was stunned again and looked up at Lu Mingzhe reflexively.


    But when he reached out in front of her, he said in a low voice, "it''s private time. Please don''t bother again."


    Lu Mingzhe!?


    Who else could Lu Mingzhe be if he wasn''t the business man in front of him!


    Only he can wear a suit like a show!


    "President Lu?"


    Someone exclaimed, "no, it seems that the news this morning is true. President Lu is really dating Ruan again!"


    "Oh, my God! Do you think they are cute because of their age and height? "


    "Wow! The world is really wonderful! President Lu will be with Ruan again! "


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, they are so matched!"


    "Is president Lu your girlfriend now?" They''re not allowed to take pictures!?


    However, the passers-by are gossip. The more they watch Lu Mingzhe protect Ruan Zaizai, they can''t help but continue to shoot... There''s no way. The men are too handsome and the women are too beautiful. It''s better to save their photos in their mobile phones and lick the screen secretly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the people around him were still shooting, Lu Mingzhe''s face was suddenly cold, "where''s your store manager?"


    He looked at one of the saleswomen and said, "go and call her for me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ruan shook his head again. First, he looked at the salesgirl and said, "you don''t have to go. You don''t have to." Then he said to Lu Mingzhe, "I''ve been photographed. You should get used to being with me. Originally, the private life of an artist is exposed to the eyes of the public."


    That''s the truth.


    Lu Mingzhe is a little incompetent.


    He hates taking pictures and being surrounded by people. This feeling is like being seen as an animal.


    However, Ruan didn''t notice anymore. She swept around the store with big eyes and took a sexy tight skirt printed with strawberries. She stood in front of the mirror and said, "what do you think?"


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head, "no, it''s too childish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan frowned again, just about to speak

 Chapter 645

    "Wear this!" Lu Mingzhe chose a small cotton and Linen Skirt, which is warm pink. It looks very exquisite. The skirt is also embroidered with beautiful patterns. It''s very valuable at a glance!


    Intuition is expensive


    Ruan then shook his head and said, "no, I want this one."


    "Miss Ruan, your complexion is very white. Although wearing a white skirt is very suitable, the warm pink in President Lu''s hand is more suitable for you! Why don''t you try them all? " A courteous clerk came up and said.


    Buy them all. Customers with silly people and more money can buy more at one time and help her improve her performance!!!


    "Why don''t you try?" Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said.


    "All right."


    Ruan nodded again, took the skirt in Lu Mingzhe''s hand and entered the dressing room.


    At the moment, Lu Mingzhe was the only one standing in the buyer''s shop.


    He stood quietly in the same place, did nothing and said nothing. His eyes were handsome and cold. His deep eyes were as bright as stars. His light cold delicate face had a unique charm of Oriental people. He had to admit that when such a good-looking man just stood and appeared in the eyes of the public, he had become a unique scenery in the eyes of the public.


    "Ruan is no longer too lucky to take shit..."


    In the shop, several saleswomen looked at the direction of the dressing room with envy and jealousy.


    "How can she become president Lu''s girlfriend? Ah, why don''t we have this luck?"


    "Bang..."


    Someone laughed sarcastically and said mysteriously, "don''t you know what everyone on earth knows?"


    "It''s not luck, but means that Ruan can catch a man like President Lu as a boyfriend!"


    "What do you say?"


    The voice of jealousy was curious and unhappy.


    "Didn''t you watch the news? Ruan Zaizai and Lu are always brothers and sisters. Oh, no, nominal brothers and sisters. It is said that Ruan Zaizai''s mother married President Lu''s father for the second time, so she and President Lu lived under the same roof for a long time before they had feelings. "


    "Ah, is that so?"


    "How do I feel like Ruan Zai deliberately approached President Lu? What nominal brothers and sisters, I''m afraid Ruan Zai''s mind is self-evident on the first day she and her mother arrived at Lu''s house."


    After that, several young saleswomen looked at each other and smiled coincidentally.


    But only they know what they are laughing at.


    Taking advantage of Ruan Zai''s efforts to change clothes, Lu Mingzhe took out his mobile phone and was ready to browse the information about some recent mergers and acquisitions.


    "Why are you all around here? Is Ruan Zai here again? Well, tell Miss Ben, is that shameless bitch here? "


    "Ah, tell me, is that shameless thing here!!"


    This sound?


    Arrogant, domineering, ugly and harsh, full of a high attitude.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned slightly and turned to look at the past.


    I saw a young woman standing at the door of the buyer''s shop. Her upper body was a light blue cashmere blouse, her lower body was wearing a pair of high waist tight jeans and a pair of black boots. The whole person looked arrogant. It was a bad comer.


    The most speechless thing is that when the young woman''s eyes touch with Lu Mingzhe''s eyes


    "Big brother!"


    Her eyes brightened and she ran to Lu Mingzhe happily.


    In any case, they all seem to want to have a warm hug with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Stop."


    Seeing that Lu Fangfei was about to pounce on himself, Lu Mingzhe was obviously unhappy.


    He said, "what are you doing?"


    At the door of the buyer''s shop, the bitch scolded. Who is she scolding? Is she scolding Ruan Zaizhen?


    "Big brother!"


    Lu Fangfei was a little angry.


    "I''ve heard about you. You told me that everything on the news is fake, right? You didn''t stay with Ruan again! She''s not your girlfriend. You''re still single! Brother, you tell me, you obviously have no girlfriend or are single, right!!! "


    How can this happen.


    As long as Lu Mingzhe doesn''t announce the fact that he and Ruan will be together again for one day.


    Lu Fangfei thinks she can deceive herself. Lu Mingzhe still belongs to her. Even if it doesn''t belong to her now, it will definitely belong to her in the future.


    But... How can this be!


    When the beauty of the last layer of fantasy is punctured, what is torn apart is only people''s futile imagination. In the end, what you don''t get is not obtained after all, and what doesn''t belong to you won''t belong to you after all.


    No matter how deep your obsession is, I''m sorry. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. It''s useless for you to think.


    "Who am I with? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Compared with Lu Fangfei''s angry and excited expression, Lu Mingzhe looked very calm.


    He just said, "you were abusing again just now?"


    Ruan Zaizai!


    Ruan Zaizai!


    Speak and shut up is Ruan Zaizai!


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe is still thinking about Ruan Zaizai!


    Does this man have a heart!


    Since she was a child, she regarded him as a beloved man. Although she also called him brother in name, would this man not understand her mind after so many years?


    Why can Ruan attract Lu Mingzhe''s eyes more than her later!


    Why can''t she Lu Fangfei!!!


    "Big brother!"


    Lu Fangfei was angry. "Are you crazy? How can you find Ruan Zaizai when you find a girlfriend!? You and I know what kind of woman she is. Have you seen her attitude towards my second brother? Let me tell you. She used to threaten my second brother and said that if my second brother wanted to trouble her again, she would kill my second brother. How dare you want such a woman, big brother!!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe frowned deeper.


    What''s going on today?


    There are so many crazy women


    Should he and Ruan be together and need others to talk?


    Lu Mingzhe was thinking angrily and was ready to scold. His arm was suddenly hugged by a small hand, "Mingzhe, I''ll change it. Look... Eh?"


    Ruan turned his head again and saw Lu Fangfei.


    "Lu Fangfei?"


    She gave a cry of surprise.


    Lu Fangfei''s eyes stagnated and slowly turned her head to Ruan Zai, who was standing on Lu Mingzhe''s left hand.


    The next second, she turned black.


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Without waiting for Lu Fangfei to say the following, Ruan Zai, who was standing in the same place, laughed, "how can sister Fangfei run out today? Oh, no wonder I heard someone shouting my name outside in the dressing room just now. I thought it was a dog with no eyes. The owner didn''t close her and let her out to bite people. I didn''t think it was sister Fangfei."


    This bitch!


    Hearing this, Lu Fangfei''s face turned black into coal.


    Who does she call a dog!

 Chapter 646

    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t think you are clever, I can''t say you." Lu Fangfei said angrily, "you seduced big brother. You''d better think about how to explain to grandma!"


    Yes, it does have to be explained


    After all, seeing the news that Lu Mingzhe publicly admitted his girlfriend early in the morning, old lady Lu has rushed to Lu''s house and is ready to ask Ruan Zai and Li Wanjun for a crime! That momentum is in Lu Fangfei''s eyes. Anyway, if she doesn''t drive out the bitch mother and daughter, old lady Lu has a kind of persistence that will never stop!!!


    "What do I need to explain?"


    Ruan again looked innocent.


    "Mingzhe, did we make Grandma angry together?"


    "How possible."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly and faintly, "grandma is old and has long gone to enjoy her life. She''s not meddling in our business. "


    Lu Fangfei: "!"


    Brother is lying again


    She has an impulse to rush over and beat Ruan again!


    What kind of ecstasy did the bitch give to the eldest brother!


    The eldest brother has a pure heart and few desires. He was destroyed by the fox spirit! Become everything to her first!!


    In order not to irritate Lu Mingzhe, Lu Fangfei took a deep breath and forced her heart to calm down. She was ready to come forward and talk to Lu Mingzhe for a while. Unexpectedly


    But at this time, Ruan Zaizhen took Lu Mingzhe back and mumbled, "Mingzhe, you haven''t answered me yet. Do I look good in this skirt?"


    "Good looking."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    "It''s ugly!" On one side, Lu Fangfei was disdainful and contemptuous. "Do you think you can change your inferior nature by changing your famous brand? Do you think you are noble when your eldest brother takes you to buy clothes in such a place. Ruan Zaizai, the chicken in the chicken nest will never become a Phoenix. Even if you use all your means, you can''t change it! "


    "So before you are punished by the family, you''d better take a sum of money and leave your brother. How can the Lu family want a woman of your identity to be Mrs. Lu! I don''t know how much I weigh! In our eyes, you are a joke! " Lu Fangfei is still sparing no effort to ridicule.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "??"


    She really doesn''t understand.


    First of all, she just went to change her clothes. How did Lu Fangfei come out of thin air.


    Second, she just asked Lu Mingzhe to evaluate her dress. Why did Lu Fangfei scold her as a chicken and not worthy of Lu Mingzhe?


    Eh, eh?


    Where is Lu Fangfei''s sense of superiority?


    As far as she knows, Lu Fangfei is not Lu Mingzhe''s cousin, but a daughter adopted by Lu Qianhao and his wife in the orphanage.


    Compared with the truth, Lu Fangfei is the real biological father. Her biological mother is unknown.


    Where did her sense of superiority come from?


    Is that what Liang Jingru wants?


    So, have courage.


    So


    Ruan frowned again, "it''s so noisy."


    She really doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu Fangfei.


    It''s too much trouble to quarrel. She doesn''t have so much energy.


    Her energy will be saved until tomorrow. I don''t know what Zhou su''er looks like in the hospital.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Lu Fangfei lightly at this time, and his eyes were dark. "This is not a place for you to quarrel. Go out."


    Lu Fangfei: "


    "Brother, you think I''m right, don''t you? You shouldn''t find Ruan to be your girlfriend again! " Lu Fangfei said reluctantly.


    On one side, Ruan Zai finally couldn''t help expressing his views, "Mingzhe, when did you... Agree with Lu Fangfei?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the melon eating people around him and said, "what''s good to see? It''s all scattered."


    It''s not that he uses power to oppress people. It''s really... Lu Fangfei''s words are too ugly. Lu Fangfei''s noisy fingers may make some trouble. This will make Ruan Zaizai bad again. What to call... Affect Ruan Zaizai''s popularity.


    The melon eaters paused slightly when they heard the speech. After that, they dispersed quickly.


    As the old saying goes.


    The water of the rich family is too deep, and the protagonist''s emotional entanglement is too complex. People look dizzy and can''t touch their head.


    Curiosity Kills the cat.


    It''s better to know nothing.


    Then, in the buyer''s shop, Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai automatically ignored Lu Fangfei''s existence.


    Even Lu Mingzhe chose another dress for Ruan Zai and motioned her to change it.


    But Ruan Zai''s front foot just went in, and his back foot


    Ruan then suddenly opened his eyes, "Mingzhe, Lu Fangfei is still outside. Why are you... HMM."


    His mouth was blocked by Lu Mingzhe.


    The man''s thin lips are contained on Ruan Zai''s pink lips.


    "I''m really tired of the Lu family and want to send them all to prison."


    "Well..." Ruan said again with difficulty, "aren''t you also from the Lu family?"


    Then she pushed Lu Mingzhe away. "I remember the last time you followed me into the dressing room, but this time you are not allowed to fool around."


    I''m kidding. The last clothing store was opened by Lu Mingzhe''s friend.


    What happened to them in there, others dare not gossip.


    If this time, what happened to her and Lu Mingzhe.


    It''s hard to guarantee that Lu Fangfei, that crazy woman, will pry open the door and break in. Everyone who yells knows it!


    The world is going down!


    Are all the clerks in the clothing store looking at it now?


    Actually let Lu Mingzhe run in so grandly!


    Ruan Zai sighed in her heart.


    ¡£


    In the fitting room, Lu Mingzhe directly took off Ruan Zai''s small skirt. He pinched her delicate skin, "try another one I picked for you."


    Ruan Zai covered the man''s eyes with both hands and looked vigilant: "what do you want? Let me warn you first. You can ask me to change my clothes, but I can''t fool around... "


    "I know." Lu Mingzhe pecked Ruan Zaizai''s small face, "I just think it''s too noisy outside. I might as well go to the dressing room and stay with you. You see, I can watch you change clothes and... "


    Before she finished, a cold big hand suddenly stretched out to her lower abdomen.


    "Baby..." the cool male voice sounded in my ears, with a little bewitching.


    "What? Just talk and don''t move your hands. " Ruan Zai is still vigilant.


    However... Lu Mingzhe suddenly took his hand back, and... He seemed to feel some sticky on his hand.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock!


    ¡£


    But in the blink of an eye, Lu Mingzhe opened the door and came out, "pay the bill!"


    He left a card to the clerk, gave an address and asked the clerk to send someone to take the clothes home.


    Originally, the clerk didn''t want to, but the next second she looked at the card in her hand and was numb!


    The black card of Wenlian bank!


    Five fingers can count the people who can have this card all over the world.

 Chapter 647

    The black card of Wenlian bank!


    Five fingers can count the people who can have this card all over the world.


    The saleswoman immediately said, "Wow, big hair! The salary will be doubled this month! "


    ¡£


    In fact, Ruan is no longer a big deal.


    It''s just my aunt.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s fuss and even holding himself out, Ruan couldn''t help saying: "so many people are watching. Put me down quickly."


    "You''re bleeding."


    Lu Mingzhe is very persistent, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What does that make her say?


    "That..." finally, Ruan pursed her lips again, took a tentative look at Lu Mingzhe, and slowly said, "my great aunt is coming. Don''t be nervous. I''m fine."


    Huh?


    It''s this


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "go to the hospital. Girls are weak during menstruation and are easy to catch a cold."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    But it''s my aunt. Why is Lu Mingzhe so persistent to take her to the hospital?


    After the two left, Lu Fangfei stayed where she was.


    Her beautiful big eyes are two flames burning in her pupils at the moment. Even the clerks standing on one side dare not approach Lu Fangfei at will.


    This beautiful lady, the expression on her face is really scary.


    "Ruan Zaizai! Good, you''re really good! "


    Gnashing her teeth to say this sentence, Lu Fangfei stamped her feet, and finally turned and left.


    hospital.


    Ruan Zai sat on the hospital bed speechless and couldn''t help his forehead.


    Lu Mingzhe''s behavior style sometimes really doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Obviously, it''s just that my aunt has a little pain in her lower abdomen. As a result, this guy has to find a doctor to give her a general examination.


    Oh.


    The president of Gao lengfan has more and more potential to play housekeeper.


    However, it was boring to stay in the ward all the time. Ruan Zai came out.


    As soon as she came out, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    The hottest thing is that the familiar figure not far from the front is a young man. He is wearing a pink flower shirt and his elegant Wisteria hair is not too dazzling


    It''s like Kawaii boy running out of animation.


    Ruan zaizheng looked at her speechless. Unexpectedly, the young man suddenly turned his head and looked at her.


    "Eh?"


    The young man opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe it, but the next second he immediately shouted, "Ruan Meimei!!!"


    Ruan''s expression was stiff again. He didn''t think about it and ran away.


    But in an instant, the young man had caught up.


    "Oh, Ruan Meimei, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Yes, I didn''t expect the world to be so small... I can meet Lu Mingzhe''s relatives everywhere.


    "Hi."


    Ruan said hello with a smile.


    "Feng Yiyan."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Feng Yiyan obviously didn''t expect, "do you remember my name?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "you are the son of aunt Mingzhe. I remember you."


    "Oh, you even remember my relationship with brother Mingzhe."


    Feng Yiyan smiled and continued to raise a bright smiling face.


    "By the way, where''s my brother Mingzhe?"


    "He''s out."


    "Then he''ll leave you alone in the hospital?" Feng Yiyan felt a little funny, "is he so relieved? Well, aren''t you afraid of being abducted? "


    Then Feng Yiyan didn''t give Ruan time to reply again. His eyes turned and said, "since you are so lucky, go to a place with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    Ruan Zai looked at him suspiciously and said, "I promised Mingzhe to wait here for him to come back."


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter to go! "


    Feng Yiyan stuck up and said warmly and strangely, "believe it or not, you will regret if you don''t follow me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "It won''t take you too much time. Just come with me."


    After saying that, Feng Yiyan pulled Ruan again.


    So, when Lu Mingzhe returned to the ward, he didn''t see Ruan Zaizai''s figure. He was a little tired and helped his forehead.


    Little girl, where are you?


    ¡£


    In the other ward.


    Feng Yiyan came in with a smile on his face: "Xiao Yi, look who I brought here. Tut Tut, look if you can''t stop fate..."


    "Who?"


    As soon as Tang Yanyi raised his head, a bright and moving little face appeared in his eyes.


    "Again!"


    Tang Yanyi seemed a little excited.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Tang Yanyi?"


    Ruan blinked again, his expression was a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t Tang Yanyi call her before? Why did she come to the hospital in the twinkling of an eye?


    As if aware of Ruan Zaizai''s doubt, Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "I''ve been on a show abroad recently. I don''t have enough physical strength, so I''m dizzy with hypoglycemia."


    "Are you... Okay?" Ruan asked again.


    "It''s all right. My physique is great!" Tang Yanyi patted his chest with flying eyebrows.


    However


    Ruan Zai stood a few meters away from him, did not speak, and looked at him quietly.


    This was the first time that Ruan Zai looked at Tang Yanyi carefully.


    I didn''t notice before. I don''t know. Now I noticed that Tang Yanyi was really thin.


    The broad patient suit was empty on him, and his cheek lines were very strong and obvious. The exquisite clavicle and three-dimensional facial features were too thin and protruding.


    "Haven''t you eaten lately?"


    Looking at it, Ruan couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Yanyi''s figure is almost as thin as hers.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of Ruan Meimei. You can see it!"


    Before Tang Yanyi spoke, Feng Yiyan spoke first, "our little chess player hasn''t had a full meal for nearly half a year. I haven''t touched snacks. I have to exercise every day. Do you think he has hypoglycemia? "


    "Besides..." Feng Yiyan picked his eyebrows with a bad smile, looked at Ruan and said again: "besides, our little chess player has a kind of lovesickness. Missing someone is thinking day and night. You have no appetite for anything, but unfortunately, someone doesn''t understand his mind. "


    "Feng Yiyan, shut up!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yanyi''s face changed and immediately slapped Feng Yiyan on the forehead, "what are you talking about? Even if you don''t help me, you have to make trouble for me."


    "Why did I make trouble?" Feng Yiyan was innocent. He quietly came to Tang Yanyi''s ear and said, "I''m helping you brush your sense of existence and goodwill in Ruan Zai''s heart. Although I am very opposed to you being a junior, I am willing to fight for a fair competition with brother Mingzhe for you. "

 Chapter 648

    Feng Yiyan was innocent. He quietly came to Tang Yanyi''s ear and said, "I''ll help you brush your sense of existence and goodwill in Ruan Zai''s heart. Although I am very opposed to you being a junior, I am willing to fight for a fair competition with brother Mingzhe for you. "


    It seems to be very righteous


    "Go and save your set!" Tang Yanyi slapped again, "also, where did you find Ruan Zaizai and how did you bring her, just in case the reporter saw..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, there are no reporters." Feng Yiyan said, "I just met Ruan Zaizai on the road. Don''t say, the smelly girl ran away when she saw me. Am I so terrible?"


    "Oh."


    Tang Yanyi smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "your expression must be too obscene to scare her."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    ¡£


    Soon, Feng Yiyan was too lazy to stay in the ward as a light bulb.


    He opened the door and was ready to go out, but his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Feng Yiyan slowly turned around, raised a bad smile and said to Ruan Zai, "Zai, Xiao Yi is not feeling well now. Please stay here with him. I''ll be right back if I have something to do. By the way, you should remember that patients with hypoglycemia are very vulnerable. Don''t say anything bad to hurt the young heart of our family. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked up and looked around. "Where''s the doctor? You can ask the doctor to accompany him. I still... "


    "Oh, the doctor is busy. Well, you''ll be a good man for once. " Feng Yiyan closed the door with a smile, "again, I''ll give you the little chess to take care of."


    Voice landing.


    The ward suddenly became quiet.


    One leaned against the hospital bed and the other stood in front of the hospital bed. Tang Yanyi and Ruan Zai''s eyes met again. The atmosphere was so embarrassing.


    Finally, Tang Yanyi broke the silence.


    "Why did you come to the hospital again? Why do I always see you sick, so you can''t take care of yourself? "


    Ruan said honestly, "in fact, it''s not much. It''s a small abdominal pain during menstruation. But Mingzhe insisted that I come to the hospital for examination. He likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. " The words on his mouth seemed to blame Lu Mingzhe, but the smile on Ruan Zaizhi''s face was obviously very sweet, like eating wine heart chocolate.


    "Oh, what about brother Mingzhe?" Tang Yanyi asked again, and his voice became a little obscure.


    "I have something to do." Ruan said again, "by the way, does your body matter?"


    Her relationship with Tang Yanyi can be called an ordinary friend.


    Then she greeted his body. It shouldn''t be much.


    "I''m fine. Yiyan is too worried. He wants me to come to the hospital."


    "I see..." Ruan nodded again. When he looked at Tang Yan again, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I always feel that their conversation is like awkward conversation


    "That..."


    After a moment of silence, Tang Yanyi suddenly said, "I saw the news report."


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again.


    "Do you bless me?"


    If you don''t understand Tang Yanyi''s intention now, Ruan Zai really feels that his EQ is off the line.


    However, she was not interested in Tang Yanyi, so she wouldn''t give him any hope.


    So ah, let a person who loves himself say the words of blessing himself. Although it''s a little cruel, it''s enough to let him die.


    Who knows


    Tang Yanyi didn''t follow the routine, but he asked, "why should I bless you?"


    Ruan was a little embarrassed again. His small eyebrows gently screwed up and said, "because of a beautiful love, it will be better to get the blessing of many people."


    How dare you say so


    Tang Yanyi nodded, "then tell me, do you think your love with brother Mingzhe is beautiful?"


    Ruan was stunned again, "why do you ask?"


    Tang Yanyi smiled but didn''t speak. After a long time, he heard him say, "do you fully understand brother Mingzhe''s family background? Do you know his family in England? Do you know his mission? Do you know how many people will oppose you when you are with him? You know, you and he are in two unequal positions in this relationship. What else can you bring to brother Mingzhe besides giving him love? "


    "Ruan Zaizai, you shouldn''t always live under the wings of brother Mingzhe. In this way... Your love won''t last long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that Tang Yanyi didn''t expect to say such words. Ruan Zai stood in situ and was obviously stunned.


    "Can you make it clear?"


    Tang Yanyi smiled, "leaving brother Mingzhe, you are not suitable for him."


    "Why?" Ruan was puzzled and looked noble and cold. "Why do you all say that? Why do you all object to me being with him?"


    "There''s no reason. If it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable."


    Ruan was stunned again, "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you think about me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I dare to go around and talk about it again.


    "Again and again, the truth is often very cruel. I don''t want to hurt you. Stop while you haven''t fallen into a situation where you can''t extricate yourself from brother Mingzhe." Tang Yanyi said earnestly.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Do you believe me?" Tang Yanyi is serious.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After a while, she said, "I don''t believe you. I only believe in Mingzhe, so don''t say any more..."


    In this rebirth, she has always warned herself not to fall in love with anyone. Falling in love with Lu Mingzhe has been an accident. Ruan no longer wants to make any mistakes in this accident. She really wants to go on happily with Lu Mingzhe.


    Stop saying that they are not suitable.


    Don''t have so many people against them.


    Don''t tell her again and again that she doesn''t deserve him.


    "You don''t believe me?" Tang Yanyi''s eyes darkened and seemed a little disappointed. "I''ve never hurt you, but you still don''t believe me?"


    "That''s right."


    Ruan Zai is a person who recognizes death reason. "I just don''t believe you."


    Trust is too heavy.


    You can''t trust a person completely overnight.


    Besides, she was killed by trust in her last life.


    "Again..."


    Tang Yanyi''s eyes darkened.


    "You are always like this. No wonder... I like you more and more."


    Never hide what you want to say.


    Clearly a pair of Laurie looks, people want to protect, but it is matched with a stubborn little old lady''s character, recognize death reason and remember revenge, stubborn and indifferent.


    What should I do


    Tang Yanyi really felt that he was too abusive.

 Chapter 649

    What should I do


    Tang Yanyi really felt that he was too abusive.


    The more Ruan was like this, the more he liked her.


    Like her, like her very much.


    I want to hold her in my arms, pet her, care about her and care for her.


    What''s the logic?


    It seems impossible to explain


    Therefore, hearing Tang Yanyi''s words, Ruan again wrinkled his small face, behind his hands, stood not far away like a little old man, and said bitterly, "can you not like me? There are so many girls in the world, many of them are better than me and more suitable for you than me. So... You should like others so that you can be happy. "


    Tang Yanyi was stunned, "hey?"


    Why not follow the routine


    He told a girl why she wanted him to like others?


    "Don''t I have any hope? Can''t you think about what I just said? Again, can you stop being so eager to deny me... "


    "... again, you should know." Tang Yanyi looked affectionate, "no matter what happens to you, my arms are always open to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the words sounded very touching, Ruan Zai pulled out the corners of his mouth again.


    "Have a good rest yourself." She''s not in the mood.


    Then he turned and left.


    Who knows


    "Wait." Tang Yanyi straightened up and jumped out of the hospital bed, "Why are you so ruthless? Do you think what I say is farting..."


    Because the movement was too big and his body was already weak, Tang Yanyi jumped out of the hospital bed and directly fell to the ground.


    "Again, won''t you help me?" Tang Yanyi said immediately.


    Ruan turned around again.


    Seeing the young man sitting on the ground with a bitter face, messy hair and thin and weak, Ruan Zaizai could not help feeling that Tang Yanyi was a little like an abandoned milk dog at that moment.


    He even looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes full of grievances


    Like a person, will humble to the dust, and then open flowers. At this moment, this sentence is obviously very suitable for Tang Yanyi''s state of mind. He is abused, find sin, be cheap, lower his body, and willingly lower himself to the dust


    Obviously, a childe like him who plays in the world should not see things like love and love too thoroughly.


    He should know that he can love a person very much, but not to humble. Because Ruan no longer loves himself. No matter what he does, Ruan will never fall in love with him again. Humble love will only annoy Ruan again. Even if he accepts him one day, it is definitely not because of love. Unfortunately, love and non love can not be controlled by people. Tang Yanyi is really sad


    "Tang Yanyi, why did you fall..."


    Ruan Zai stood in situ and was stunned.


    However


    Ruan Zai''s slow reaction fell into Tang Yanyi''s eyes. He felt that Ruan Zai was going to be so angry!


    Thanks to him, he still likes her so much!


    The woman saw herself fall... She didn''t even come forward to help him!!!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!


    Tang Yanyi roared in his heart!


    Why should he like Ruan Zaizai!


    Like such a heartless woman, he is so hard!!!


    However, when he was so tucked up, Ruan suddenly went to Tang Yan''s chess. She squatted down, and looked at him strangely. He said, "what is the sick number? Why do you make complaints about it?"


    "I''m not chasing you. I don''t want you to go!"


    Tang Yanyi said directly, "will you give me a little time to accompany brother Mingzhe..." as he said, Tang Yanyi observed Ruan Zaizai''s look, and finally carefully added: "for the sake of my being a patient, you just promised Feng Yiyan to take good care of me. How can you leave me..."


    "I, I''m not..."


    Tang Yanyi was good-looking, especially when he was wronged by his soft tone. Even at this moment, Ruan sipped her lips again, and felt whether she had gone too far.


    "Since you are not..."


    Tang Yanyi smiled bitterly, "then just stay here with me for a while and wait until Yiyan comes back. Can you go again?"


    "No... in that case..." Ruan hesitated again.


    Tang Yanyi was embarrassed. He hurriedly covered his stomach and pretended to frown. "Ouch!" he said, "it''s uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable. If you don''t help me up, I''m sick to death. I really can''t, can''t..."


    With that, as soon as his head tilted, he fell on Ruan Zai''s shoulder, "you can''t die..."


    There''s no way.


    Ruan can only say, "well, I''ll stay here with you. But it''s agreed. As soon as Feng Yiyan comes back... "


    "You can go." Tang Yanyi wore a bitter face, but secretly showed a successful smile.


    ¡£


    At the same time, Feng Yiyan ran away from the ward without looking back. He soared more than ten meters all the way before stopping and lying on the front desk of the hospital panting


    He really did a good thing this time.


    Although this practice is a little sorry for his beloved brother Mingzhe


    However, Feng Yiyan really sympathized with Tang Yanyi.


    He''s a good friend. He''s about his age. How can he not understand his mind


    "Xiaoyi, I''ve done this for you. Don''t let me down..." Feng Yiyan shook his head and said to himself.


    "Who let you down?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Feng Yiyan raised his head and followed him.


    Scared!!!!!


    "Ming, brother Mingzhe?"


    At this time, the man standing a few steps away from him was tall and dignified. Wearing a Cartier blue balloon watch and a pure black suit, under the bright light, this matching not only sets off his high but not proud introverted temperament, but also highlights the charm of a successful man.


    "Ming, brother Mingzhe, it''s really... It''s really you?"


    God!


    It''s not good to meet anyone, but to meet Lu Mingzhe!!!


    He fengyiyan is really unlucky today!!!


    "Why are you making a fuss? Are you surprised to see me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression was a little cold and his tone became tough.


    With an indifferent expression on his face, Feng Yiyan laughed and said, "surprise! Surprise£¡ I just think it''s a surprise to meet brother Mingzhe in the hospital. I didn''t expect that a busy person like you would take time to come to the hospital. Why don''t you call a private doctor. Brother Mingzhe, are you all right? If you are ill, don''t force yourself. Remember to tell me... "


    After saying these words repeatedly, Feng Yiyan quickly appeared very eager. Lu Mingzhe noticed these and raised his eyebrows. The next moment he spoke, he said coldly, "tell me where Ruan Zai is."

 Chapter 650

    Feng Yiyan: "


    Ginger is still old and spicy


    Why is Lu Mingzhe so hot eyed


    "What?"


    But Feng Yiyan likes to pretend to be a fool. He narrowed his eyes and scratched his head: "brother Mingzhe, what do you say again? I haven''t seen her again. How can I know where she is..."


    "Put it on, you boy."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his fingers and smiled gently, always elegant and noble, "what have you done to me behind my back? Let me guess if it has something to do with Tang Yanyi..."


    What a god!


    If it weren''t for his guilty conscience, Feng Yiyan wanted to give Lu Mingzhe a thumbs up!


    He didn''t say anything. Lu Mingzhe knew everything.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Mingzhe, I, I can''t understand a word." Feng Yiyan deflected his head and said, "what does it have to do with Xiaoyi? He hasn''t returned home, hasn''t returned home..."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled with a noble and cold expression. "Then why did I just hear the doctor say that Xiaoyi had hypoglycemia and rest here."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    Which annoying doctor is this? Who let him talk more!!!


    Well, his lie won''t pass.


    "You''re here again, aren''t you? Well, Yiyan, why didn''t I find that you not only have the potential to speak crosstalk, but also have the potential to be a month old? " Lu Mingzhe''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly darkened and became cold, making people tremble.


    How can I not think of it.


    As long as there is a place where Feng Yiyan and Tang Yanyi appear, the two boys are in collusion. They haven''t missed the idea of playing Ruan Zaizai all day!


    Lu Mingzhe is also tired of the above phenomenon.


    Tang Yanyi is not an outsider. Knowing that Tang Yanyi spies on Ruan Zaizai, he can neither fight with him nor deal with him. He can only be on guard.


    But


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t expect


    Feng Yiyan still wants to stir up and make trouble for him in the middle!


    Now, what else don''t understand.


    Feng Yiyan suddenly lost his mind... "Sobbing, brother Mingzhe, I''m wrong... I don''t want to help Xiaoyi and lead the red line again. I just look at Xiaoyi. It''s pathetic... You say Xiaoyi is so arrogant and has never liked a person so lowly... Brother Mingzhe, I just can''t see it. My Xiaoyi is too sad, I just want to give him a chance... Anyway, you and Ruan are never married again. They compete fairly according to their abilities... I''m also for your good... "


    "You come to pry my corner, you still have a reason?"


    Looking at Feng Yiyan''s look of "I''m a hero and I''m doing good", Lu Mingzhe was speechless to the extreme, and the smile on his lips was also cold to the extreme.


    "Ah ah! no No! "


    Feng Yiyan trotted to Lu Mingzhe, immediately lowered his head and said, "brother Mingzhe, I''m wrong. My favorite person is you. I didn''t mean to... I swear, I won''t make Tang Yanyi and Ruan get along alone again next time... Kaji... Let me go... I''m wrong..."


    Listen


    Feng Yiyan still deliberately created a separate opportunity for Tang Yanyi and Ruan Zai


    In love, people are selfish, especially people like Lu Mingzhe treat their women as absolute possession! No one can touch the slightest bit!!


    Looking at Feng Yiyan''s expression that I was wrong, Lu Mingzhe almost wanted to hang him up and beat him.


    "Which ward are they in?"


    ¡°711¡£¡± Feng Yiyan said immediately.


    ¡£


    711 ward door.


    Feng Yiyan grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s sleeve and said, "brother Mingzhe, don''t be impulsive. Xiao Yi is still ill, so I''ll take Ruan to see him again. Don''t worry, they have nothing."


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression continued to be noble and cold.


    "Look what you''ve done."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    "Why are you so stingy?" Yu Guang glanced at the ward. Feng Yiyan saw that Lu Mingzhe didn''t mean to push the door in. He couldn''t help saying, "why, brother Mingzhe, this is a discovery of conscience. You decided to let Ruan and Xiaoyi stay alone again?"


    "Oh."


    Answer Feng Yiyan''s... Only Lu Mingzhe''s cold laughter.


    Now the reason why he doesn''t push the door in is


    As Feng Yiyan said, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want Ruan to think he was too stingy anymore.


    For example, he doesn''t want Ruan Zaizai to feel oppressed and suffocated when he stays with him again. He doesn''t want Ruan Zaizai''s love to be too overbearing for her to breathe. Because in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, he can''t tolerate Ruan Zaizai''s presence of the opposite sex except him, nor can Ruan Zai talk to other men. In short, Lu Mingzhe hates all the creatures around Ruan Zaizai.


    However, after getting along with Ruan Zaizai for a long time, Lu Mingzhe found that... Ruan Zaizai was no longer used to his too imprisoned love.


    Therefore, if he sees Ruan Zai alone with Tang Yanyi and rushes in so recklessly to take Ruan Zai away, he will certainly make the little girl feel that he is small-minded, hot tempered and jealous


    Feng Yiyan looked at Lu Mingzhe suspiciously, "brother Mingzhe, what are you doing? Are you going in or not?"


    "You knock." Lu Mingzhe said plainly.


    Feng Yiyan was more suspicious, "do you want me to knock?"


    When was Lu Mingzhe so polite.


    "Yes."


    Feng Yiyan: "


    Dong Dong.


    After knocking on the door, Feng Yiyan shouted at the top of his voice, "that what... I''m back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai looked up with Tang Yanyi and saw Feng Yiyan come in with a wry smile, followed by a man behind him


    Ruan looked in the direction of the door again, "eh" said, "Mingzhe, why are you here?"


    "Of course he''s coming. Hurry to catch the traitor!"


    Without thinking, Feng Yiyan blurted out.


    So there was silence.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Er... After saying that, I looked up and saw that the people in the room were looking at themselves.


    Then


    "Auditory hallucination, auditory hallucination, I just farted!" Feng Yiyan said immediately.


    "Then your fart is really loud!" The person who spoke was Tang Yanyi. His tone was a little vicious. What''s wrong with saying that you should catch traitors!? It makes him look like someone who won''t see Ruan again!


    In this regard, Tang Yanyi really... Can''t find an adjective to describe Feng Yiyan.


    There are heterosexual and inhuman men!!!


    Thanks to him, he also helped Tang Yanyi create opportunities to get along with beautiful women alone


    "Do you think it''s like you that if you don''t eat, you lose your body and can''t even fart?" Feng Yiyan immediately retorted.


    "Although I didn''t eat, I''m thinner than you." Tang Yanyi also retorted.


    "You!" Feng Yiyan put his hands on his hips, "annoying! I hate it! "

 Chapter 651

    "Tang Yanyi, how can you be like this..."


    Feng Yiyan was wronged, "thanks to me for helping you, you should treat me with this attitude..."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black. "Stop making noise. This is the hospital."


    "Ruan Meimei." Hearing the speech, Feng Yiyan suddenly approached Ruan Zai and said, "I tell you quietly that brother Mingzhe is here to catch you home. You have to be steady! Hold on! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This letter from Yiyan... Is it funny that the monkey invited?


    "Xiao Yi, are you feeling better?"


    Looking at Tang Yanyi''s sick face, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and asked faintly.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right... Ah, no..." Tang Yanyi immediately responded as soon as he said, "I''m very uncomfortable. Cough... Dizzy and swollen. I can''t. I''m so dizzy..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    At this time, Ruan Zai stood up and said, "since Feng Yiyan has come back and let him take care of you, you can have a good rest."


    Don''t you see?


    Lu Mingzhe... They all came to the door!


    Ruan thought that if she didn''t leave and stayed here, she would be dead as soon as she came home.


    Tang Yanyi''s eyebrows jumped, "ah, are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Ruan raised his chin again and said solemnly, "pay attention to your body. A good boy makes himself so thin and weak that he doesn''t look like a man."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "Ruan Meimei." Feng Yiyan was a man with good eyesight. He immediately waved and said, "bye!"


    Ruan nodded again, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips. He didn''t say anything at all. He took Ruan Zaizai''s small hand and turned away.


    "It was so dangerous just now..."


    After confirming that Lu Mingzhe had left, Feng Yiyan patted his chest, a little guilty, gathered around Tang Yanyi and said, "brother Mingzhe knows I''m helping you pry his corner. Do you think I''m doing this too unkind? It''s reasonable to say that he''s my brother! My brother! I betrayed him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi stared at him with his eyes and tail, as if he didn''t want to talk.


    "Xiao Yi." Feng Yiyan frowned, "can you make a sound?"


    Tang Yanyi still didn''t speak.


    Feng Yiyan had to say, "if you don''t talk again, I won''t help you with anything in the future."


    Finally... "Bring me my bag."


    "What? I''m telling you this now. Why do you want your bag? " Feng Yiyan was unhappy.


    "Bring it." Tang Yanyi said, "hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    i couldn ''t help it.


    Feng Yiyan had to throw his bag to Tang Yanyi, "here, here, here!"


    The next second Tang Yanyi just took the bag, put his hand in and touched it for a few times. Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound of broken glass bottles!


    "What are you doing!!" Feng Yi Yan was surprised, especially when he looked at the broken things on the ground. His expression became more shocked. "This is not the bottle of perfume you helped buy in Paris again. Well, why did you smash it?"


    "I''m dying, I''m dying! If you don''t want to send it, wuwuwu... You can give it to me... "Feng Yiyan looked sad.


    His heart bleeds.


    Now, this bottle of perfume has not been sold. Before the soup was sent to him, he refused to do it. At this moment, the young master smashed it directly.


    Feng Yiyan sweated silently and said, "what are you doing!! Xiao Yi, were you stimulated just now... "


    A faint fragrance volatilized in the air. The hazy fragrance, lined with the white light, seemed to attach a layer of illusion to the beautiful face of the teenager on the hospital bed. His expression was cold, his eyes were lonely, and his face was even paler.


    "What can''t be sent out is better not to..."


    "Hiss."


    Feng Yiyan took a cold breath and stopped talking.


    ¡£


    "Why did you run around just now?"


    At this end, there are two people who have left the hospital directly. Lu Mingzhe stuffed Ruan into the car again and said angrily, "I didn''t say I wanted you to wait for me in the ward. Why did you follow Feng Yiyan?"


    "Well..."


    Ruan pulled his lips again and said, "well, I''m wrong."


    No explanation.


    Since I made a mistake, I won''t explain it.


    Explanation is equal to cover up. Ruan re estimated that she would say more. Lu Mingzhe pointed out that she was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t stay alone with other men next time." Lu Mingzhe pressed his temper and said as kindly as possible, "I don''t like it. I don''t like it very much! Do you remember? "


    "Ah..." Ruan wanted to laugh again, "but I often have to stay with actors when filming. What should I do? Work needs..."


    "This property is different." Lu Mingzhe spoke coldly.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Different nature?


    Huh?


    How did she feel... Lu Mingzhe was jealous when he saw... She stayed with Tang Yanyi.


    So Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and suddenly smiled.


    Yes, just jealous!


    "Were you unhappy just now?"


    Who knows


    "No." Lu Mingzhe said, "do I look like the kind of person who gets angry all day long."


    "Like!"


    Ruan then said with a smile, "well, Mingzhe, no matter who likes me, my favorite person is you, only you."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly got better.


    He smiled and said, "I see."


    ¡£


    Located in the center of the city, this apartment covers an area of more than 800 square meters. The decoration design is black-and-white, which makes people look cold and lifeless.


    Ruan changed his shoes again and went in. He said, "you don''t often live here. You see, there''s a layer of ash on the sofa."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''ll send someone to clean it later."


    "OK."


    Ruan nodded again.


    "Baby..."


    Before Ruan could say another word, Lu Mingzhe suddenly hugged her, followed by a kiss on her lips. His lips and tongue leaned in and hugged and kissed her sadly.


    One hand was not idle, raising her dress hem


    "Not today..." Ruan Zai immediately stopped, "I''m here... Inconvenient..."


    Lu Mingzhe was slightly stunned. His lips moved to Ruan Zaizai''s clavicle and kissed carefully, "then change it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s movements were as gentle as possible, and his big hand swam on the girl, making Ruan feel hot and dry again.


    "You, you... I... That..." she put her hands around his neck and whispered, "it''s all said today..."


    "I know."


    Lu Mingzhe recalled an intoxicating smile and said softly, "relax."


    Ruan was stunned again, "me?"


    How to relax?


    She is really

 Chapter 652

    "Good, relax." It seemed that Lu Mingzhe frowned unhappily when he felt the girl''s body stretched straight.


    Ruan was distressed again. "I can''t relax. I don''t want you to come in."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Oh.


    He can only coax: "don''t go in, really don''t go in..."


    "Then why do you want me to relax?" Ruan Zai was even more distressed.


    "Alas..." finally, with a slight sigh, Lu Mingzhe pulled up the curtain, pushed Ruan Zai down on the tea table, and took off her clothes. Ruan Zai obviously felt her body cool. It''s really embarrassing!!


    She denounced, "beast!!!"


    ¡£


    The next day, it was still dark.


    Ruan Zai left the apartment again and again. She really had to lament the maturity of Lu Mingzhe''s skills. What means can''t this man come out? As long as he is in heat, he is the embodiment of Teddy!! He wants all kinds of postures!


    Wearing a cap, Ruan stopped a taxi and rushed to the central hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, many reporters were surrounded at this time.


    I didn''t expect so many people to pay attention to Zhou su''er''s injury.


    Seeing this, Ruan no longer inadvertently passed the front door of the hospital, attracted the attention of several reporters, followed, and hurried in through the back door.


    I haven''t taken a few steps yet


    On the 12th floor, Ruan Zai ran into several acquaintances head-on.


    With an exquisite fruit basket in one hand and a bunch of beautiful flowers in the other hand, the man lined with a gray high-grade handmade coat is tall and straight. Inside, he is matched with a light gray high neck sweater of the same color, elegant and high-grade without losing the sense of fashion. The neatly cut trousers also set off the man''s long legs. He stands not far away, It is as noble as an emperor.


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about your uncle."


    Beside the man, a young man standing is also a combination of temperament, but the young man''s eyebrows are too evil to get close.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to see him again. Do you know who he came to the capital for? "


    "Isn''t it just for that woman..."


    A man as noble as an emperor spoke faintly.


    Suddenly, I felt that the hem of my clothes was gently pulled twice.


    Looking back, I saw a round faced little girl with a braid gently holding her clothes and giggling at herself.


    "Big brother..." the girl''s voice opened sweetly, like a crisp bell. "You look good. No wonder a beautiful sister has been staring at you..."


    "Oh?"


    Really picked eyebrows a year.


    "Where is it?"


    "Big brother, look, it''s right there!"


    The girl''s hand pointed directly at Ruan Zaizai''s position.


    At that moment, Ruan stood still and looked at Zhen''s eyes for a year. She could only show an embarrassed and polite smile.


    Annoying little boy!


    Fuck her!!


    At the same time, looking at Ruan Zaizai''s position, Lu Ding immediately grinned and said coldly, "the enemy''s road is narrow, the enemy''s road is narrow."


    True year: "


    ¡£


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Zhou su''er''s friend. I came to see her."


    Bypassing the idle people, Ruan accurately entered Zhou su''er''s ward. Ruan pushed the door again and saw Zhou su''er sitting on the bed with a dull face and her mother Zhou, who was busy cleaning Zhou su''er''s body.


    "Are you su''er''s friend?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou''s mother raised her eyes in doubt.


    A girl in a little black dress stood in front of her. The girl wore a ponytail. Without powder on her tender face, she looked like a clean, clear and refreshing little man!


    "Yeah."


    Ruan Zaizai smiled and said, "friend, please introduce yourself. My name is Ruan Zaizai."


    Ruan Zaizai!?


    Ruan Zaizai!?


    The name


    Zhou''s mother immediately reacted.


    Ruan Zaizai!


    Isn''t this the female artist who had conflicts with her daughter and even touched her!


    There is no mistake!


    She even claimed to be Zhou su''er''s friend!?


    Zhou''s mother immediately said excitedly, "go out, go out, don''t come again! We don''t have friends like you! "


    It is rumored on the Internet that Zhou su''er''s fate today may be related to Ruan Zai. About these reports, Zhou''s mother didn''t see them. Although she suspected them, she had no evidence, so when she saw Ruan Zaizai now, she was naturally in a bad mood.


    "I haven''t come to you yet. You dare to come to the door! Said, "did you do my vegetarian thing?"


    Ruan smiled again, "aunt, what are you talking about. Do you believe the rumors on the Internet? Alas... You are too hasty. As far as what is said on the Internet, a few words are true, but they are just the imagination of a group of boring people. "


    "I really came to visit su''er today. I sympathize with her, and I hope my aunt won''t be too sad. " Ruan Zai smiled again, put the gift he had bought in advance on the table and said, "aunt, don''t be so hostile to me. It''s urgent for you to let su''er out of the shadow."


    With that, Ruan no longer gave Zhou''s mother time to react. She looked at Zhou su''er and saw that Zhou su''er''s left face was covered with a piece of gauze, her eyes were dull, and her hair was messy. There was no sweet goddess style in the past.


    Ruan picked his eyebrow again. His thin lips seemed to smile... He seemed very satisfied.


    "Are you okay?"


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect or something. However, hearing Ruan Zaizai''s voice, Zhou su''er suddenly opened her eyes to the extreme, and her pupils were filled with an emotion of saying no and deep... Jealousy and resentment!


    "Ah! Ruan Zaizai! You bitch, why are you here! Get out, you, get out! Do you want to see my joke? "


    "Mom, get rid of this bitch! She came to see my joke! She''s about to get out! Get out! Get out! "


    "How did this happen?" Looking at Zhou su''er''s hysterical appearance, Ruan would no longer want to laugh if the scene was not wrong.


    "Just go." Zhou''s mother hurriedly said, "su''er doesn''t want to see you now. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll ask the doctor to drive you away! "


    Ruan smiled again and looked directly at Zhou''s mother.


    "Alas, I thought su''er''s situation would get better after such a long time. I didn''t expect... "


    "You bitch!"


    Zhou su''er was still yelling, "don''t gloat. You''ll want me to recover!? You just envy me. I''m more beautiful than you. Wait, I can''t fall, and I''ll scratch your face! "


    oh dear.


    What are your daughters talking about?


    Zhou''s mother''s eyebrows jumped.


    How can my daughter say that she wants to draw Ruan Zaizai''s face... If outsiders hear this

 Chapter 653

    "Stop talking, su''er... Stop talking..."


    Zhou''s mother quickly covered Zhou su''er''s mouth.


    "These words can''t be said. My poor child, you''re ruining your future..."


    It''s not self destructive.


    When Zhou su''er met this kind of thing, the public sympathized with her. In the aspect of reason, she has taken advantage. If she makes proper use of it, Zhou su''er can even occupy the identity of the weak and use the advantage of public opinion to put Ruan into a dilemma again


    But Zhou su''er is too narrow-minded. When she destroys her face, she hates the society. I wish all the girls in the world would be like her! They have no beautiful appearance, and can only live in pain like her!


    So, seeing Zhou''s mother stop herself, Zhou su''er is just more crazy.


    "Mom, why don''t you let me say it! Am I wrong? Why! Why did all these experiences fall on me! "


    "You want me to say Ruan Zai, this bitch! She should have been scratched! Wait, I''ll have someone insult her sooner or later. See who dares to ask her after she turns into a slut, ha ha! "


    Crazy, crazy


    Zhou su''er is no different from a madman.


    Ruan Zai shook his head again.


    She has a bad tolerance. You know, she didn''t do anything to Zhou su''er at all. She couldn''t stand it if she didn''t even want her life.


    Compared with revenge, Ruan Zai prefers the kind of opponent who can stand up in a desperate situation and continue to fight with her!


    This is fun and exciting


    "Su''er, stop talking..."


    Zhou''s mother was worried: "these words are mom, please don''t say any more..."


    "Why can''t I say!" Hearing Zhou''s mother''s words, Zhou su''er was just getting more and more excited. In particular, she found that Ruan disappeared for another period of time and turned out to be beautiful again. She was crazy. "Mom, am I your own daughter? If you want to admit that I am your own daughter, go and find someone to insult Ruan again! She did it to me! She must be jealous of me! "


    "Mom, you must avenge me!"


    "Su''er!" Zhou''s mother is a sensible person. She covers Zhou su''er''s mouth. At the moment, Zhou su''er is not allowed to speak a word. Then mother Zhou raised her head and said to Ruan with some embarrassment and anger: "Miss Ruan, why are you still standing here? I didn''t see your arrival has stimulated su''er. If you are really good for her, you should leave quickly."


    "Really? Aunt, do you want me to go? " Ruan then picked his eyebrows with some meaning, and his eyes looked at the closed door of the ward.


    "Yes! Yeah! You go! Don''t stand in the way! Neither mother nor daughter wants to see you! "


    "All right." Ruan shrugged again, "it''s a pity that you didn''t understand my kindness..." then she walked towards the door.


    But when Zhou su''er saw that Ruan was really going to leave again, she was determined to bite Zhou''s mother''s hand and forced her to release, "ah -!" Listen to mother Zhou''s scream, "su''er, what are you doing!!"


    It hurts her.


    The dead child even bit people


    "Stop!" Zhou su''er pushed away Zhou''s mother and rushed in the direction of Ruan Zaizai, "you shameless bitch, I''ll let you go! It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, my brother Shi Yu wouldn''t come to see me! "


    "You must have seduced brother Shi Yu while I was away! Hum! Bitch! "


    Zhou su''er''s eyes were frozen and her expression was cruel.


    "Look how arrogant you are without this face!"


    Yu Guang glanced at the scissors placed on the table. Zhou su''er rushed to pick them up, took an arrow step to Ruan, and then rushed forward. She looked vicious and terrible, and her eyes were even more sinister. She held up the scissors and watched Ruan stab her face straight again!


    "Go to hell!"


    Finally, I hope Ruan will come back to the hospital again


    She must not let her go!!!


    However, the accident happened at this moment


    The door of the ward was opened with a bang, and countless reporters suddenly poured in, taking cameras and cameras to take this scene!


    While Ruan Zai was pushed in the crowd, she skillfully avoided Zhou su''er''s attack. After she stood still, she just stood there, looked at Zhou su''er with disappointed eyes, and seemed to say sadly, "what are you doing?" I even want to destroy her face. Hehe, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You come by yourself.


    ¡£


    For a time, the ward was in chaos.


    The reporters were shocked. Even the patients, passers-by and medical staff standing outside the ward were shocked to see this scene!


    Look what they saw just now!


    No dazzle!


    Zhou su''er, the pure little goddess praised by netizens in the past! Turned into a mad dog!


    What is she holding in her hand? What was she doing just now!?


    "Miss Zhou..."


    Obviously, the reporters reacted quickly. A male reporter quickly grabbed the scissors in Zhou su''er''s hand. Then, the female reporters immediately rushed to Zhou su''er with the microphone and said, "Miss Zhou, what were you doing to miss Ruan just now?"


    "Miss Zhou, what happened in the ward just now?"


    "Miss Zhou, are you well? How soon will you be discharged? "


    "Miss Zhou, have your personal grudges with Miss Ruan escalated to this step of using sharp weapons?"


    "Miss Zhou..."


    "Miss Zhou..."


    Once caught, the reporters'' questions are endless.


    At this moment, I watched the flash constantly shooting at myself, and the disturbing sounds sounded in my ears, buzzing like a group of disgusting flies. Zhou su''er stood where she was, and the expression on her face showed that she was at a loss. After she was at a loss, "ah..." a dawn scream sounded in the ward.


    "Don''t shoot me! Don''t shoot me! Who are you! Get out! Get out! Get out with that bitch! "


    "Did I allow you to come in! Get out! Don''t shoot me! Don''t shoot me! Get out! "


    No, no!


    Her face must not be photographed!!


    Zhou su''er frantically pushed away the crowd around her, but the more she acted so hysterical, the reporters seemed to have found a new world, forcing Zhou su''er to be more tight, "Miss Zhou, calm down first. Would you please answer our question? "


    "Miss Zhou, you have been cultivated for so long. As a public figure, shouldn''t you give an explanation to your fans and audience? For example, the grudges between you and miss Ruan, such as how are you now? "

 Chapter 654

    "That''s right."


    The reporters pressed hard.


    "Miss Zhou, please answer a question. What happened in the ward just now? Why did you use a sharp weapon to commit murder!"


    "Miss Zhou, would you please answer us?"


    However, no matter how the reporters ask questions, Zhou su''er is obviously unable to deal with it.


    She just waved hard and said, "ah! Ah! Don''t shoot me! Can''t you understand people! Don''t shoot me! "


    "Mom! Help me! "


    Zhou su''er screamed at the top of her voice, "get rid of them and don''t shoot me! Don''t even shoot me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being stunned for a while, Zhou''s mother finally recovered from the emergency in front of her. She rushed to Zhou su''er with an arrow and stopped the reporters for her. "Don''t shoot. I said whether you guys have professional ethics or not. I didn''t see my daughter like this. Do you still shoot her like this to force her to death!"


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Zhou''s mother waved the microphone and pushed away the reporter in front of her, "get out, get out! This is the hospital! You are not welcome here! "


    "Are you Miss Zhou''s mother?"


    The reporters looked at Zhou''s mother and said, "could you please explain the situation in the ward just now? Why did Miss Zhou commit murder with a sharp weapon? Did she want to kill Miss Ruan? "


    At the moment the door opened, the reporters looked at it clearly!


    If Ruan reacts more slowly and doesn''t dodge, the sharp knife edge will cross Ruan''s beautiful cheek, not to mention disfigurement, less meat, that''s absolute!


    What a thrill!


    Recalling the scene just now, the reporters had to take a breath.


    "Mrs. Zhou, what explanation are you going to give about this?"


    "Mrs. Zhou, would you please explain to the public?"


    What to say!?


    What explanation!?


    Zhou''s mother almost didn''t react.


    Zhou su''er did that just now. She didn''t even think of it, okay!


    Therefore, Zhou''s mother thought for a moment and stared angrily at the reporters, "it''s all an accident! accident! Just now, it was clear that there was a conflict between Miss Ruan and my daughter''s words. Miss Ruan said something unpleasant and stimulated su''er, which made su''er make that kind of extreme behavior! "


    Is this to blame yourself for everything?


    Ruan Zai stood aside and heard Zhou''s mother''s words. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked and tilted up a sarcastic arc.


    This is a temporary speech.


    Anyway, the reporters were outside the door. They didn''t know what was going on inside. As long as Zhou''s mother said she deliberately stimulated Zhou su''er, they would believe it. Anyway, entertainment journalists only hope that the bigger the trouble, the better, so that they can write more.


    However, Ruan Zai suddenly opened his mouth, "aunt Zhou, what are you talking about?"


    She blinked wrongfully, "I sincerely came to visit Miss Zhou. How could I deliberately stimulate her. You can''t find reasons to shirk responsibility for her because she has done such harm to me, or even buckle a dirty hat on my head. "


    "Miss Ruan!" Zhou''s mother clearly pointed the spearhead at Ruan Zaizai and smiled coldly, "you know whether you sincerely visit my daughter or not! As for whether you just talked to stimulate her, you know it all the more! "


    This decisive and clear tone... It seems that Ruan Zai really did something bad!


    Hearing the speech, Ruan was no longer nervous. She just looked at Zhou su''er, with a very wronged, but a little tender expression, "you said, did I speak just now... Stimulate you? I know you like apples. I bought you a lot of fruits you like... I asked the doctor about these things. They said you should eat more of them to help you recover your appearance. "


    Restore your appearance!!


    Restore your appearance!!!


    Just these four words!


    Zhou su''er was stimulated by her success. She roared angrily and gloomily, "bitch! You did it on purpose, didn''t you! Scissors! Scissors! Look, I don''t scratch your face! "


    Voice landing.


    All the truth is clear.


    Click, click, click... The camera recorded all these things. Oh, a group of reporters nodded together.


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhou lied. I didn''t see it. Zhou su''er has admitted that she was deliberately hurting people!


    "Alas!" Only Zhou''s mother looked at all this and sighed sadly.


    ¡£


    ten minutes later.


    When Ruan left the ward again, the reporters at the door scattered all the materials.


    Hot news! Hot news! Zhou su''er uses a murder weapon to hurt people. She looks like a mad dog. She wants to destroy Ruan Zaizai''s face! The reporters originally wanted to interview Ruan and ask her how she feels, but now they just want to go back to the studio and organize what just happened into a press release!


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai was quite happy.


    She doesn''t want to be interviewed by reporters. She just wants to be a victim after she has done something bad. Because Zhou su''er owes her! Cause and effect cycle, she must return!!!


    "Every time you have to put yourself in danger first and then fight back. You''re not afraid. What can you do in case of an accident?"


    Standing on the corridor of the hospital, Ruan was no longer in a hurry to leave. Because, at the moment, a man stood in front of her.


    It''s been a year.


    Looking at the gloomy and angry face of the whole year, Ruan bent his lips again and didn''t speak.


    "Answer me." It''s been a year.


    "Do you have anything to do with me putting myself in danger?" Ruan then stroked his forehead reluctantly, "what do you want? Why pay so much attention to my affairs? "


    "You are mine..." it seems that I want to say something, but in the end, I didn''t say anything. A strong firmness flickered at the bottom of his eyes for a year. He looked at Ruan Zaizhi in front of him seriously.


    "Your life doesn''t belong to you alone. You have no right not to cherish yourself." Silence for a long time, really a year to speak.


    "Oh? Not mine? " Ruan Zaizhi''s face flashed a joking smile, "whose is that? Is it... Yours? "


    When she finished, she pushed away the real year.


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t understand your nonsense. My life does not belong to anyone, I only belong to myself. "


    One year, his eyes were dark, and he was angry with Ruan Zaizhen''s behavior.


    "Stop fooling around." He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist: "what I told you is not for fun!"


    "Then tell me, what''s your purpose of approaching me?" Ruan Zai was expressionless and said coldly, "I never remember. I knew you before..."

 Chapter 655

    "You..." the tone was a little, really a year to loosen Ruan Zaizai''s hand, and his eyes seemed slightly disappointed.


    Purpose?


    Say it, no one should believe it


    He has been looking for her for a long time


    Buckle.


    At this time, it was like a knock on the door, which broke such a suffocating atmosphere.


    Lu Ding leaned against the door and smiled jokingly.


    "Let me see, yo, it''s not a big star. Why did you come to the hospital today? "


    "Lu Ding."


    Ruan''s eyes turned again, very slowly, very slowly.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "there were so many reporters just now. Is Miss Ruan causing trouble again? Or have you been rewarded with negative news every day? "


    This man, you don''t want to hear good words from him.


    Ruan looked more solemn and said, "I didn''t say it. Look at you. You look like a dog. How can you talk so smelly! Oh, did you walk this morning without looking at the road and fall into a cesspit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The woman''s mouth and Kung Fu have improved again.


    forget it.


    Lu Ding seldom talked to Ruan again. He just turned his eyes to Zhen for a year and said, "my uncle called you. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a while, really a year hanging on one side of the hand pinched and loosened, loosened and pinched, as if struggling with something. However, similar to this emotion, it should be a rare expression on his face.


    Lu Ding observed silently, and his face was very indifferent.


    What a Nian is thinking, what he wants to do... Enough, enough, he has done enough in private.


    "You still have something to do."


    Ruan said again, "then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    After that, she was about to leave, but the next second her wrist was still tightly held by Zhenyi. He finally seemed to have made up his mind and said, "maybe, the man in the ward... You should meet."


    ¡£


    This is a ward with a large layout. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. It is very quiet and fresh. It makes people feel relaxed as soon as they come in. Ruan stepped in first.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Seeing Ruan listening to the truth for another year, he agreed. Lu Ding''s heart inexplicably raised a sense of uneasiness. He looked at Zhenyi for a year, lowered his voice and said, "you''re hurting her. How can you let her see her uncle?"


    "Don''t you always expect her to die?" One year, he looked at Lu Ding and said, "I''m as you wish. Why aren''t you happy?"


    "This... This is completely different!" Lu Ding gnashed his teeth and said, "ah Nian, you''ve gone too far. What do you think I am when I''ve been with you for so many years! Are you going to announce everything now? "


    "A subordinate, a friend."


    Really a year light tunnel: "more brothers."


    "Remember, our relationship is limited to this." With that, regardless of Lu Ding''s face, he opened the door and followed Ruan Zaizai''s steps into the ward.


    At the moment, Ruan Zai didn''t know anything about the conversation between the two outside. She was just curious. Because of curiosity, she promised to meet the man she needed to see.


    As Zhenyi said, Ruan knew she was right when she saw a man leaning on the hospital bed in the ward.


    No other reason.


    Because of this man, she met.


    Last time she and Lu Mingzhe met a middle-aged man with very strange behavior in the hotel. Who else could it be!


    Ruan will never forget that day. The middle-aged man has been staring at himself, looking suspicious.


    But today he seems much older and weaker than that day.


    He has white hair, a wrinkled face with wrinkles, looks haggard, his lips are white, and his facial features are very prominent because of his emaciation. He looks a little scary.


    "He is..."


    In the quiet ward, Ruan Zai suddenly said, "I''ve seen him. Who is he?"


    "He is my father."


    Zhenyi stood beside Ruan Zaizai one year and said indifferently.


    "Your... Father?" Ruan was surprised, "how could he be your father?"


    "One year..."


    It seemed that someone was talking in his ear. The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes. At first, his eyes looked at the real year, and then he glanced at it. When the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly stopped on Ruan Zai, his pupils suddenly widened, like a monster in panic and shock!!!


    "She, she, she..."


    "She, she, she is..."


    For a moment, the middle-aged man was excited and incoherent, "she, she, she... Why did she come, a year... You, you... How did you bring her..."


    "Well, father, don''t you want to see... Her?" One year, he pointed to Ruan Zai and touched his chin.


    "I... i... I..." the middle-aged man turned pale. I don''t know why. He still spoke incoherently, "no, you can''t..."


    "Does this uncle want to see me? Why do you say that? " Ruan no longer understood what riddles Zhenyi and the middle-aged man were playing, and asked suspiciously.


    Yes.


    Although she had seen the middle-aged man, Ruan was sure that she never knew him. Then why would he want to see himself? Is there any secret in this?


    "My father wants to see you." Really stared at Ruan for a while, and then said meaningfully, "because... Your mother''s relationship."


    Ruan was surprised again: "what, what is it about my mother?"


    "It seems that there are many things your mother didn''t tell you." For example, your biological father, Miss Ruan, have you seen your biological father since you were born


    "I......" Ruan again looked sluggish. She remembered that when she was a child, Li Wanjun had an evasive attitude and looked a little subtle every time she took the initiative to ask about topics related to her father.


    "Then you are so old. Have you ever wondered who your biological father is?"


    "I......" Ruan Zai''s expression stagnated again, but the next second she reacted, shook her head abruptly and said, "he''s dead! He has been dead since he abandoned me and my mother! Die forever! "


    "I don''t have to be curious about a dead person, and I don''t care who he is!"


    These words are very hard to say, and they can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable in the ears of those who want to hear them.


    At this time, as long as Ruan turned her head slightly again, she could see the middle-aged man leaning on the hospital bed, with a strong sense of remorse and regret in his eyes, as well as the loving eyes when he looked at her.

 Chapter 656

    "Don''t do this..."


    It was wonderful to hear Ruan''s tough tone again. A setback flashed in his face one year. He could only say: "don''t do this... Don''t resent your father like this. Maybe he had a lot of helplessness at that time. He had to leave you and your mother..."


    "Why did you tell me this?" Ruan looked up again and said in an aggressive tone, "who are you? What do you have to do with me? Why ask me about my father? Why help my father? Or... What do you want from me? "


    "You always guess everyone''s thoughts with malice?"


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s defensive face for a year, he asked in some displeasure.


    "In your eyes, I must have bad intentions when I approach you?"


    Obviously, some answers are between lips and teeth, but he can''t say it anyway


    "Boy."


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth.


    He looked at Ruan Zaizai again, from the girl''s pink cheeks, from the bright and moving between her eyebrows and eyes, from her thin lips like delicate flowers, this is the woman''s child... Right, this is the woman''s child, very similar, really similar.


    Their eyebrows, their faces and their temperament are the same, even their tone and voice are so similar.


    "Are you... Calling me?"


    Ruan re smelled the speech, turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man and asked suspiciously.


    That''s weird!


    blamed!


    Why does she think this middle-aged man


    "Cough... Cough... You look beautiful."


    The middle-aged man smiled and opened his mouth. Although his face was very weak, he still forced himself to cheer up, "very much like your mother..."


    "Do you know me... Mother?" Ruan hesitated again, "who are you?"


    "I... i... to be exact, I''m your mother''s friend..." the middle-aged man whispered, "but I''m sick now. It''s not easy to come to the imperial capital to visit your mother. When you get home, can you tell her to come to the hospital to see me sometime? "


    "You said you were my mother''s friend?" At this moment, Ruan Zaizai''s tone has changed from hesitation to vigilance.


    She remembers that when she was a child, she and Li Wanjun had no fixed place and often moved... Li Wanjun generally refused to disclose her real name to others everywhere. Now, the middle-aged man claims to be Li Wanjun''s friend.


    impossible.


    Li Wanjun has no friends.


    After living for two generations, Ruan Zai had already understood Li Wanjun''s character. Although Li Wanjun looks quiet and good, in fact, at the bottom of her mother''s heart, she has a cold heart that can''t raise the temperature.


    "Is your mother''s surname Li and name Wanjun?" Looking at Ruan''s face of distrust, the middle-aged man could only say, "ten years ago, you lived with her in Wutong lane, right?"


    Wutong lane.


    That quiet and warm alley


    This is really the place where I lived when I was a child


    "What''s your name?" Ruan looked at him again and said, "tell me your name. If my mother knew you, she would come to see you. "


    "My last name..." just as the middle-aged man was about to speak, "cough..." a quick cough interrupted their conversation.


    I don''t know when, Lu Ding suddenly came in. He stood in front of Ruan Zaizai and blocked the middle-aged man''s eyes from looking at Ruan Zaizai, but said to Ruan Zai again: "uncle is recovering from a serious illness. It''s not suitable to talk for a long time."


    "Ah Nian." Lu Dingshi reminded, "if it''s convenient, you should send my good sister out. Don''t you miss her all day!"


    Lu Ding''s words were explicit and strange, which inevitably made Ruan get goose bumps again.


    Tut tut.


    Lu Ding called her sister?


    It''s worse than killing her!


    A strange man like Lu Ding, he never has a good face for himself! Then why does he want to stop the middle-aged man from talking now? Even if he has known him for a year, why do he still know this middle-aged man?


    What is their relationship?


    Besides... It seems quite casual to hear their names. Have they known each other for a long time?


    A series of questions kept pouring out of Ruan Zai''s mind.


    She felt that what she met was beyond her control.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Well, I''m leaving. However, don''t send it... "Ruan nodded again and was ready to leave.


    Now she urgently needs a quiet environment to organize her thoughts.


    Maybe she can find something different!


    "Son, remember to let your mother come to see me..." seeing Ruan leaving again, the middle-aged man''s breath fluctuates greatly, like heartache, and I can''t mention it at one breath, "... Cough... I''m really ill. If you don''t tell your mother, you, you... Will make her miss... The most regretful thing in her life..."


    Uh


    The middle-aged man really saw his mind.


    Because of what happened in the hospital today, Ruan Zai didn''t intend to tell Li Wanjun at all.


    But now middle-aged men say so... Ruan then hooks his lips and says, "OK, I''ll tell my mother the truth."


    When he left, Ruan Zaiban wanted to see if the name of a middle-aged man was written on the medical record number hanging at the end of the bed.


    But


    One year really blocked her sight and said, "let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t..." the reflective Ruan wanted to refuse again.


    But before the word "Le" was said, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    ¡ª¡ªZhe Zhe is a pig.


    Close contact names, familiar phone numbers.


    Lu Mingzhe!


    "Hello?" Ruan picked up the phone again. I don''t know why she felt guilty.


    "Where are you? I just read the news. It said you were in danger! " On the other side of the microphone, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was very anxious, with some restraint in his anxiety. He seemed to be in a bad mood and was on the edge of rage.


    "What''s going on! I told you to take a bodyguard when you go out. Why did you run out without permission!? Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said? "


    "Er..." Ruan shook his head again and said subconsciously, "no, No. I''m fine. I haven''t encountered any danger. "


    "Tell me where you are and I''ll pick you up." Lu Mingzhe said.


    what?


    Ruan Zai''s face showed a strange look. Somehow, she didn''t want Lu Mingzhe to see her situation at the moment... Let alone involve him in something she couldn''t understand!

 Chapter 657

    For some people, it''s better not to see Lu Mingzhe.


    He''s always busy at work. She really can''t distract him.


    "I''ll go home soon. I really don''t need you to come..." Ruan lengthened the voice line again. "You''re busy with your own business. Besides, I''m not a child anymore. You don''t have to worry about everything for me..."


    However, Lu Mingzhe interrupted her unhappily before she finished saying, "now, tell me where you are!"


    His low voice was somewhat cold, and seemed to restore his usual indifference.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    No, Ruan can only say: "I''ll wait for you... You''re on your way..."


    Pop.


    Before he finished, there was a busy tone of "Dudu Dudu" from the receiver of Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan Zai seems to have hung up


    "What the hell!" Lu Mingzhe frowned, got up and hurried out of the office.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m unhappy when you call that man in front of me?"


    In fact, Ruan didn''t hang up again, but... Her mobile phone was suddenly taken away by Zhenyi.


    At the moment, the man standing in front of her, who was always elegant and gentle, had a light smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    Obviously, I''ve been angry for a year!


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Ruan frowned again, very unhappy.


    It''s really nothing to rob her cell phone for a year!


    It''s funny. Who she calls has nothing to do with him


    "Inexplicable!"


    Ruan stood on tiptoe again and didn''t wait for Zhenyi to respond. She grabbed her mobile phone from Zhenyi and rushed out with her bag, "don''t follow me! I don''t know you! "


    "It''s a pity that you protect her so much that she can''t understand your mind..."


    Standing aside and watching all this happen, Lu Ding seemed to gloat.


    "I said, ah Nian, this woman is really not worth your effort."


    "She''s mine." After listening to Lu Ding''s words, the corners of her mouth burst out a cold smile, "from the day she was born, this matter has been doomed. No one can change. "


    "Really?"


    Lu Ding shrugged, a little indifferent.


    "Will madam agree? A Nian, you haven''t become an heir yet. If your wife doesn''t agree with you and her, do you think you can do what you want? I advise you, if you really want to protect a person, you should buy a ticket home immediately. Oh, take your waste brother with you. As for what''s going on here, just leave it to me. "


    "To you?" Really a year sneer, "I''m afraid you''re bad."


    What''s on Lu Ding''s mind? How could he not know for a year... Lu Ding just wants to root out his dissidents while he''s away!


    "One year."


    At this time, the middle-aged man lying in the hospital bed said, "do you like the girl just now?"


    "I don''t like it."


    The expression on Zhenyi''s face suddenly recovered to be gentle, but faintly said, "it''s more responsibility."


    "Responsibility?"


    The expression of the middle-aged man seemed to have some doubts. When he spoke, his thick magnetic voice sandwiched a low smile on his chest. The voice seemed strange, "what responsibility do you have for her?"


    "It was a long time ago." Really one year, he lifted his fingers, rubbed the jade pendant hanging around his neck, and a touch of meditation condensed in his eyes, "a long time ago... Father, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Satisfied."


    The middle-aged man smiled with relief.


    "I''m relieved to give her to you."


    Then, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to say more. Finally, he said, "you will treat her well, no matter what happens..."


    "Sure."


    Zhenyi nodded, "this is a promise."


    No matter what happens


    One year, my eyes slowly turned to the window.


    The clear sky outside the window suddenly turned into a big dark curtain, covering the whole sky, and even the most dazzling sun disappeared without a trace. It seems to be raining


    It''s going to rain. She doesn''t seem to have an umbrella with her. Father, I''ll go out first After that, he looked at Lu Ding and asked, "take good care of my father."


    The voice fell to the ground and the man disappeared.


    Lu Ding stood in place and changed his face.


    "Ding''er..."


    Aware of this change, the middle-aged man asked with concern.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Er... Ah..."


    Lu Ding was slightly stunned. His eyes slowly turned to the middle-aged man. He couldn''t help clenching his fist and whispered, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "But I look at your face. It doesn''t seem very good... Why did you just... Stop me from telling Ruan Zaizai my name?"


    "Uncle doesn''t think the time has not come yet." Lu Ding''s eyes are complex. "Telling the truth in advance will only make things worse."


    "Madam has sent someone to catch a Nian in DIDU. Uncle, do you think your safety is guaranteed? Even if you are the wife''s husband, once the wife gets angry, we have all learned her character before. Uncle, if he still tells all the truth under such circumstances, it would be like adding insult to injury to ah Nian''s environment. "


    "So you just stopped me... Actually for the good of ah Nian?"


    "Yes." Lu Ding nodded, "he is the most important person in the world."


    A real year is the only meaning for him to survive in this world.


    Just these words, Lu Ding will never say


    Because he doesn''t deserve it.


    "Ding''er, I understand your mood..." the middle-aged man''s voice was low and slow, as if telling an old story.


    "When you were young, your biological parents sent you abroad for treatment because of mental illness. In the hospital, you were incompatible with everyone. They despised you and bullied you. Even in that accident, you didn''t hurt your caregivers, but stabbed your caregivers..."


    "Ding''er, do you remember when you first killed?"


    "Six." How could Lu Ding forget that the Vatican neuropathy hospital was the place where his parents sent him in the darkest days. It was really a good pair of biological parents and treated his excellent biological parents!


    Because of their own mistakes, because he saw everything. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, we have to send our own son to the neuropathy hospital. Yes, he is ill. He is not only mentally ill, but also mentally ill. Lu Ding has been crowned as a abnormal madman since childhood


    Maybe... Lu Ding thought that if he was not the biological son of that man and woman, they would kill him

 Chapter 658

    "Well, six."


    The middle-aged man gently nodded his head and said slowly, "you were only six years old that year. Since I first saw you, I knew that your child was decisive and cruel. As long as you can stand out from the training camp and stay with him for a year, you will certainly help him. "


    "Uncle, a clever plan." Lu Ding flattered, "uncle arranged me for a year. I really appreciate you."


    "What kind of feelings do you have for a year... Over the years?" The middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    As soon as this question came out, Lu Ding looked suddenly solemn, and some didn''t know how to answer


    What kind of feeling is it?


    I still remember when he was bullied and bullied in the hospital. A big boy often came to visit him. The boy was always surrounded by a large group of bodyguards. Every time the boy came, he could live a normal life for a while.


    The big boy was his brother when he was young. Later, he made a mistake and killed someone by mistake. Although the boy learned that he had been scolded, Lu Ding never felt that he had missed it.


    Those caregivers are damn!


    Whoever makes them think he is a psychopath can bully and ridicule him wantonly!


    Give him a cold meal, let him bark like a dog, and even molest ~xie his body!


    So, damn it! Damn those damn old women! Damn it!!!


    It was the darkest past


    Lu Ding doesn''t want to recall


    All he knew was that what he had committed in those years had been exposed after all.


    Because, as long as someone with a heart to cover up, the public will not believe that a six-year-old child will kill.


    Later... Lu Ding remembered that he was taken away and brought into a training camp. There were all children as old as him. His life in the training camp was strictly controlled. He kept training and retraining every day.


    So that he was monitored when he returned home when he was a child


    But the funniest thing is that he was taken away in the hospital, but his parents in China knew nothing about all this. They also think that the neuropathy''s son is staying well in the neuropathy hospital.


    Shh, their mistakes will never be revealed


    After thinking for a long time, it seemed that the rain outside the window had become heavier. Then Lu Ding whispered and said, "uncle, I think my feelings for a Nian are my brother''s admiration for my brother. He is my brother and boss. I will not forget the identity of a Nian''s successor. No matter what belongs to him, I will help him keep it well. As for what he wants... I''ll help him get it. "


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "that''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lu Ding nodded gently, like making a promise and persuading himself, "no matter what ah Nian wants, even by any means, I will help him get it."


    "Good, good!"


    Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man''s pale and weak face suddenly seemed to become radiant. It was obvious that he was in a good mood, "I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    Dark clouds rolled to the horizon, and it rained cats and dogs from the sky in an instant.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ruan Zai was just about to rush out of the hospital gate. Looking at the rain in the sky, he stopped for a moment!


    At this time, Zhenyi suddenly ran over from behind. He seemed not too taboo about many behaviors. He directly took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "go, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "Why are you here again!" Ruan shook off his hand again and said coldly, "I don''t need you to send it!"


    Don''t you speak clearly enough? Doesn''t he know he has a boyfriend?


    Why is he still pestering her like this?


    "It''s raining now. You''re not in good health. You ran out in the rain. What if you catch a cold later?" Zhenyi said with concern, "you don''t value your body so much. Don''t forget how your life came."


    That''s strange


    For a moment, Ruan Zai''s eyebrows jumped again.


    There is an uneasy thought gushing out of my heart. What is it? Don''t forget how your life came?


    What did you know in a year?


    This strange man, what does he know!!


    "I feel guilty now. I don''t know what to say?"


    A white umbrella shrouded over their heads. I don''t know when, really one year has grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist. It''s strong enough to crush the bones, "then you''d better not refuse me."


    Blindly friendly and modest, does not seem to change the girl''s favor.


    Well, it''s better to be himself!


    Be the heir who is high above the Vatican and calls the wind and rain!!


    He doesn''t have to put down his figure, show kindness to anyone, let alone look at anyone''s face.


    What he does, whether others like it or not, is only obedience!


    "No! I said no! " Ruan tried to get rid of his hand again, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Ruan then raised his eyes angrily and looked up at Zhen for a year, with a pair of eyes that looked both hard and lost.


    "It seems that I have never done anything to hurt you since the first day you know me. On the contrary, every time you are in danger, I help you again and again. Why do you hate me so much? "


    "I, I..."


    Ruan thought about it again.


    As Zhenyi said.


    He hasn''t done anything to hurt her, but his appearance is a dangerous message!


    This makes me subconsciously want to refuse!


    However, realizing that the attitude he had just had seemed to be a little too much, Ruan Zai said again, "no, I don''t hate you. But I already have a boyfriend. I should keep a good distance from the opposite sex. Otherwise, he will be angry when he sees it. As soon as he is angry, we will quarrel. I hate quarreling, so don''t you think you should know yourself and stay away from me? I don''t think I''ve ever bothered you. So, we just don''t know each other, can''t we? "


    Said, she also looked at the side of the road. Why hasn''t Lu Mingzhe come yet!


    "If you don''t know each other, what a stranger."


    One year''s deep eyes tightly locked Ruan Zai''s charming little face. The Pearl was shining, but it was longer and more beautiful than before, and slowly opened.


    "Since you want to keep a distance from me, well, it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other again, starting with ordinary friends. Because, in the end, you will still belong to me. " Zhenyi seriously said, "it''s fate. You can''t escape."

 Chapter 659

    "I''ll go!"


    Ruan cursed again.


    I can''t stand the man''s words like God operator. What does it mean that she can''t escape because of fate?


    ok


    She admitted that there was something mysterious about her rebirth.


    But only she knows about rebirth. There is no destiny!


    After turning his eyes, Ruan simply pushed away for another year and ran outside the hospital.


    The wind blew, the thunder sounded, and the heavy rain fell like a broken bead.


    Ruan then lifted the bag and took advantage of it to keep himself out of the rain.


    Forgive her. I''d rather be wet than stay under the same roof with Zhenyi.


    may not.


    She didn''t know why she ran away.


    But anyway, I just can''t stay with him.


    Beauty standing in the rain is always so eye-catching, especially when her clothes are wet, and the water drops drop down along her hair. Even if she wears a mask, her temperament is still so attractive.


    A fat man in a suit and leather shoes, dressed like a dog, held a big flower umbrella, and his two-color squint eyes swept Ruan Zai''s body a few times.


    "Miss, are you alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai was expressionless.


    Seeing this, the man came over and said without saying a word, "Miss, where are you going? Poor man, it''s raining so hard. Do you need a big brother to give you a ride? "


    Ruan''s face sank again, leaning over his head and said, "no need."


    But the man didn''t seem to want to let her go. He also pointed to a Porsche parked on the side of the road.


    "Miss, I have plenty of money, but I''m not a liar. It''s just that you''re so poor. Why is it raining so hard without an umbrella? I just want to send you! "


    "So don''t refuse. Well, let me give you a ride." After that, he wanted to reach out and directly stop Ruan Zaizai''s waist. Tut tut Tut, this girl''s waist is thin, like a water snake. Her Kung Fu in bed must be cool


    "Go away, I said no, you can''t understand people?" Ruan then turned his head and avoided the man''s touch.


    "If your ears are so useless, it''s unnecessary!" She looked at the man, then took back her eyes, and her eyes were determined to kill.


    I hate this fat pig brain man most


    It always reminds her of the bosses she saw at some meals in her last life. They also look at themselves with such naked eyes and want to strip her clothes


    "Oh, miss is hot enough!" Men in their forties like this young body. Now he heard Ruan Zaizai''s tone, which had aroused his interest.


    "Then get on the bus with my brother. Ha ha ha, my brother will love you well..."


    "Oh." Ruan again curled his lips and smiled coldly. His expression looked very tired.


    So, when the man''s men stretched out for a second, she grabbed his wrist directly, with frightening strength.


    "Get in the car? I think you''re looking for death! "


    "You!" The man looked at Ruan Zaizai with complex eyes. His thick lips trembled up and down. What girl is this! Why are you rude!?


    "You little pepper, you have character! I like it! " Men don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, and continue to laugh.


    "Die!" Ruan looked again!


    Click.


    The man''s wrist turned over, "ah!" He screamed with pain at the dislocation of his joint!


    "Cheap, cheap woman, what are you doing?! You''re dying! "


    He lost one of his hands!


    Ah, bah!


    Fortunately, he thought that such pure girls were soft, weak and easy to push down!


    Unexpectedly... He ran into a hedgehog with only attack power!!!


    Ruan lowered her head again. Her dark eyes looked strange and burst out a thick chill. However, she heard her say, "I''m helping you cure. Don''t you have salty pig hands? I think people with salty pig''s hands had better chop them up and bake them on the fire rack. When they are cooked, you can try them for yourself. Do you want to eat them? "


    Just think about that picture


    "Oh..."


    Men subconsciously want to vomit


    What kind of creature is this woman!?


    And cut off his hand and give him food?


    She looks so beautiful. She can''t be the kind of pervert who kills people without blinking an eye


    "No, no..." the man shrunk, hoping that Ruan would let go of him again. He would stay away from the madwoman!!


    However, Ruan Zai didn''t stop, still hung his head, and the strangeness in his eyes had reached the point of stubbornness: "I used to only know that the meat on my face could be used to make dumplings, but I still had an idea, that is, to turn salted pig''s hands into roasted pig''s feet. You say me, do you want to try it with you?"


    "Miss, you, you..." the man''s voice began to become a little urgent. He stretched out his other hand to push Ruan away and try again.


    However, Ruan Zai''s backhand waved his hand, "you''d better not touch me with your dirty hand!"


    "Miss, you, you, you... Are you crazy?! Let go! Let go of me! " The man glared at Ruan and then looked again. This woman, he shouldn''t have provoked her just because of his beauty... Now it''s raining, everyone is busy on his way, and no one pays attention to his situation


    Ruan Zai opened the red bag with another hand and was about to take out something


    But before her action could be implemented, the man in front of her was suddenly grabbed from his collar, punched hard and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a big umbrella was put on Ruan Zaizai''s head. He smiled gracefully and said, "but in a blink of an eye, you''re in trouble again."


    Ruan then stared in amazement, "Why are you following me again?"


    "I said, where are you going, I can take you."


    The voice fell to the ground. Zhenyi raised his hand and waved in the dark. The man who was knocked down was picked up by a group of suddenly appeared bodyguards like chicks. For a moment, the sound of rain in the air seemed to sound like a life-threatening song.


    "Clean it up."


    Really a year, he said to the bodyguards in a low voice.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    At this moment, the air was completely quiet.


    Ruan looked at all this again. After a long time, she smiled and said, "you are also a murderous executioner..."


    "That man''s dirty hand touched you just now. He even wants to defile you."


    Really a year''s voice began to become a little low.


    "Do you think he should die?"


    "Oh?" Ruan then narrowed his eyes slightly, and his smile seemed to be a bit real.


    "What did others do to me? You care so much?"


    Why care?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense

 Chapter 660

    "Why are you so old? Why?"


    A cold light flashed in Zhenyi''s eyes, but he smiled at Ruan Zai, who seemed very gentle.


    Then he said, "in fact, if you don''t be so wary of me, so alert... Maybe I can tell you what you want to know."


    "Who was the man in the ward just now? Why does he know my mother? Does he have anything to do with my mother? " Suddenly, Ruan asked again.


    "Oh, you said that man."


    He is my father. What do you think is the relationship between him and your mother


    In this sentence, Ruan Zaizhen could almost hear his heart beating suddenly


    Thinking of the man just now, he looks as old as Li Wanjun


    No


    Ruan Zai seems to think of something... But she can''t believe it!


    Things should not be so bloody!


    All these words are one side of the true year!


    I can''t believe it! Absolutely, I can''t believe it!!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Ruan Zaizhen, who seemed to be in deep thought, he couldn''t help looking at the girl''s face with rain and some pear flowers with rain for a year. He couldn''t help reaching out and wiped the water drops on her face. His actions were so careful and gentle, but his eyes were so complex and complex. Unfortunately, Ruan Zai did not notice all this.


    "Do you want to know their relationship?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan, who came back, shook his head again, stepped back, avoided the touch of the real year, and said, "what do I want to think about? Anyway, it''s none of my business. If that man knew my mother, he would know it. It''s all old things, which have nothing to do with me."


    "Really? Are you so sure... Those so-called old things... Have nothing to do with you? "


    "What do you mean?" Ruan then raised his eyes in surprise, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "I know..." she continued, "for a real year, you are a man with many secrets. However, you don''t have to hang around in front of me with your secret all the time. You don''t explain it clearly and clearly every time. Does it tempt me? Or do you want me to be curious and trade those secrets you know for something? "


    "Yes, that''s right! You finally got it right! "


    With his tall and strong body, against the background of the rain, the drizzle splashed on the broken hair of the real year, adding a touch of evil haze to his beautiful face.


    "I just came to you for something."


    "Oh."


    In that case... Ruan Zai said simply, "what do you want to change?"


    She really doesn''t have the patience to play the game of guess and guess for a year. It''s better to see what the man is up to.


    "A kiss."


    Suddenly, he lowered his head for a year. He was tall and straight. When he lowered his head, a pair of golden brown eyes tightly locked Ruan Zaizai. The plundering luster in the depths of his pupils was ready to move, with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Kiss me."


    At the next moment when Ruan didn''t react again, Zhen put his hand around her waist and made her delicate body close to him, "as long as you are willing to kiss me, I will tell you everything I know without reservation. Well, this deal is worth it. I just want you to... Kiss me. "


    what?


    Kiss really a year?


    Hearing this sentence, Ruan Zai only felt that his brain was short circuited in an instant.


    "Why, my requirements are so low, don''t you want to?"


    After a trace of unfathomable unhappiness, the strength on his hand for a year could not help increasing. That strength was enough to make Ruan feel pain again.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Ruan looked at him suspiciously for a year and didn''t understand what he meant.


    What secret can''t you solve with money?


    Why kiss such a thing!!!!!


    Ah!!!!


    Ruan Zai is going crazy


    She couldn''t stand this feeling at all, so she reached out and pushed back her chest for a year, "you let go of me... I don''t want to know anything, you let go of me..."


    "Let you kiss me and I''ll tell you everything. You have to give up such a cost-effective deal. Oh, you''re defending yourself for that man?" There was a deep reprimand over his head, which seemed to gnash his teeth.


    At the moment when Ruan refused him again, his heart was on the edge of violence.


    If Ruan knows him enough, she should understand that he is not a patient person.


    She wants to resist again and again. He really doesn''t mind packing her away.


    Anyway, she''s his.


    No one can change this fact.


    So, almost let Ruan again unexpected things happen


    One year, regardless of her feelings, she directly stretched out her hand, lowered her head, pulled off her mask, and a kiss fell down


    "No!" Ruan then tightened her lips again. In her big eyes, she unconsciously caught some fog. She said wrongfully, "I don''t want you to kiss me! No! "


    What a frustrating feeling


    Can you feel this mood? How sad, how angry, and how uncomfortable, it is clear that he is the best person to her in the world, it is clear that he is the person who protects her most secretly, and it is clear that all she has got today, she can''t get anything without some of his practices.


    But what he had done, what he had done quietly, she didn''t know.


    In her heart, he is just a annoying stranger to her!


    This feeling is unbearable!


    I can''t stand it anymore!!


    "I''ll give you a month to leave that man."


    Really a year, the beautiful thin lips stay by the girl''s lips, just gently next to each other. When he speaks, a fragrance can float into Ruan Zaizhen''s breath.


    "I''ll tell you all you want to know. Including things you can''t think of... "


    "What do you want to exchange with me?" Ruan tightened her lips again. It seemed that even the air stagnated and oppressed for a few minutes.


    "What do you say?"


    A year later, he said a few words in Ruan Zai''s ear. For a moment, Ruan Zai''s face turned white again.


    When it rained, raindrops, crackling, banging on the glass window, countless large and small drops of water immediately gathered on the window.


    At this time, across layers of rain and fog, a sports car parked on the side of the road. Even if the man in the driver''s seat looks out of the window with his side face, people can recognize the handsome and evil outline, the familiar edges and corners, and the great body like sculpture at a glance.

 Chapter 661

    Lu Mingzhe half narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene outside the window through layers of rain and fog


    An unspeakable emotion is filling my heart.


    His hand was holding the steering wheel. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. Was it anger or pain?


    Is he right, or is he dazzled


    The men and women standing in the rain hugging... The woman among them should not be hers!


    Now, get out of the car.


    Lu Mingzhe strode towards the two, and he didn''t even have time to support his umbrella.


    "Ruan Zaizai!!"


    The voice of anger burst out at this moment!


    This sound


    Ruan Zaizhen''s heart tightened suddenly. He turned his head and saw the cold and noble man coming with a bad spirit.


    "Mingzhe..."


    Why is he here?


    Oh, no, why is he here at this time?


    Now this situation


    "It''s not what you see!"


    Before she could push away Zhenyi, Lu Mingzhe came and directly took Ruan back from Zhenyi''s arms.


    "What are you doing with this man?" The tone of questioning was very cold.


    "I......" Ruan said again. What should she say? What can she say? Explain? Look at Lu Mingzhe''s expression now. Ruan clearly explained that the more he explained, it seemed to him that it was no different from hiding.


    Her relationship with Zhen for a year is innocent.


    She didn''t do anything sorry for Lu Mingzhe.


    Therefore, Ruan said again, "it''s not what you see, let alone what you think!"


    "Not what I saw?" Lu Mingzhe unconsciously hugged the delicate body in his arms and wanted to break her small waist.


    "What''s that?"


    Lu Mingzhe boasts that in his more than 20 years of life, he has always been the most special to Ruan Zaizai. He has given her extraordinary love, trust and care. No matter what she has done, as long as she is unwilling to say, he will never force her to say.


    Even many times, no matter where he is, he is thinking of her, thinking about her, worrying about her, always afraid of her leaving himself, afraid of her injury, afraid of her unhappiness. Even if Ruan doesn''t like some of his characters anymore, he is correcting them for her. Lu Mingzhe believes that this feeling... Has long exceeded his final bottom line.


    He can turn against his father for her and destroy everything that brings risk factors to her, even if these risk factors are his family.


    However, when he looked at the little girl he loved so much and hugged other men, how did he ask everything with a gentle attitude?


    "Say... Make it clear..." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "what''s the matter with you and this man?"


    "President Lu, President of Lu''s group, Lu Mingzhe, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    At this time, Zhenyi suddenly interrupted them and smiled faintly.


    "What a year."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was colder than ever. With a touch of ruthless domineering, he was not angry but awed.


    "It''s you!"


    This man, he has already investigated.


    However, this is Lu Mingzhe''s first face-to-face experience in a real year. However, standing in the same place like this, looking at the man''s gentle jade like face, it is full of the same treachery as himself. Lu Mingzhe is probably clear that he is another smiling tiger.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect President Lu to know my name?"


    Thin lips gently pulled, revealing a gentle smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A flash of cold light flashed in the dark and vicious eyes, and the green veins on the forehead beat quietly. Lu Mingzhe can only calm down his inner anger now, so that he can resist the impulse not to beat Zhen for a year!


    "President Lu, are you very angry now?"


    Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s silence, he really raised his thin lips a year and said softly: "in fact, you don''t need to ask Miss Ruan what I''m doing with her. If you want to know, I might as well tell you directly, I just..."


    "Shut up!" Ruan then made a horse and said, "shut up!"


    "Why, doesn''t miss Ruan want me to say? Guilty? " It''s really a year to stop talking, in exchange for Ruan''s warning eyes.


    She was obviously forced


    Listening to the conversation between Ruan and Zhen for another year, the green veins on Lu Mingzhe''s forehead finally jumped.


    "What are you doing?"


    He felt betrayed


    Cool thin lips, with a touch of gentle smile, really spit out a few words a year, "Oh, actually nothing, just kissing..."


    "Fart, you shut up!" Ruan Zai''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, "shut up! Shut up! "


    Ah, bah!


    She didn''t kiss him at all, okay! She didn''t let him kiss her at all!!


    Asshole! It''s really a year on purpose, isn''t it! Deliberately provoking discord!!!


    The strong wind blows, the branches of the trees swing disorderly, and the rain seems to become bigger at this moment!


    "Bang!"


    Anger has long consumed reason.


    In the heavy rain, Zhenyi was directly knocked down by a sudden boxing one year. Lu Mingzhe sounded in a cold voice with strong anger, which shows how angry he was!


    "If you dare to touch my woman, you really want to die!"


    "If you move, it doesn''t matter whether you die or not."


    He fell to the ground and splashed.


    One year, he wiped the blood on his lips. His lips flashed a strange smile, and he recovered as usual.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, it is just a way for him to achieve his goal.


    Did you see? He seems to have succeeded


    Because Lu Mingzhe wrung his eyebrows, and then, the pair of black deep eyes burning with anger, ruthlessly gouged out Ruan and looked again. That deep eye, full of ruthless pain, he turned and strode away¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai recovered from the scene at this moment... She knew that Lu Mingzhe''s anger had completely erupted.


    "Not so!"


    "Not so!"


    "Mingzhe, that''s not true! Why don''t you listen to me! "


    Regardless of her umbrella, she ran and ran to catch up with Lu Mingzhe.


    Finally.


    The moment before the man was about to get on the bus, she grabbed his arm.


    "Mingzhe..." Ruan Zaizai''s voice was low and small, but what she got was Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyes without emotion.


    "Let go."


    With that, Lu Mingzhe opened the door, but Ruan pulled his arm again.


    "Mingzhe..."


    The rain slipped across her face, and her pretty little face was full of tears. Maybe Ruan could not tell whether it was rain or tears that wet her face at this moment.


    "Mingzhe... Listen to me..."


    "Let go."


    Even if she did, however, when Lu Mingzhe turned his head, his eyes were still cold.


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "I don''t..." Ruan knew again that she would never let go. If Lu Mingzhe didn''t know the reason now, she wouldn''t have a chance in the future.

 Chapter 662

    "I don''t..." Ruan knew again that she would never let go. If Lu Mingzhe didn''t know the reason now, she wouldn''t have a chance in the future.


    "Can you stop being so angry..."


    Ruan shook his head again and said anxiously, "listen to me first..."


    "What else to say?"


    The rain gathered into bright raindrops, which wet people''s eyes. The bright raindrops condensed on Lu Mingzhe''s long eyelashes, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You knew I was coming to pick you up. Oh, no, I called you and said I was coming to pick you up, but you refused. In fact, I''ll be with you at that time of the year. You''re with him, so you don''t want me to pick you up. I''m afraid I''ll ruin your good deeds with him? "


    How did Lu Mingzhe associate things like this


    Ruan was very relieved, "no, no... it''s really not like this... Can you not think like this..."


    "I have nothing to do with him. I can swear, really."


    "Swear? Ah. "


    Lu Mingzhe sneered at the larger the radian.


    "No need."


    This time, he mercilessly opened Ruan Zaizai''s hand. The decisive action was so decisive and did not hesitate, "you go."


    "No!"


    Ruan Zai stubbornly stood in front of him and said, "don''t do this, Mingzhe, don''t do this... I have nothing to do with him..."


    Nothing?


    Oh, if nothing really happened, how could the two hold each other?


    Even if she took ten thousand steps back, Ruan didn''t take the initiative again. Wouldn''t she resist if she was hugged by others?


    excuse!


    All excuses!!


    The sound of the rain kept falling. The wind seemed to be worse than the evil wind in the middle of winter. In the rain, Lu Mingzhe was calm and low. He had a slightly hoarse voice, but he was very cold and ruthless.


    "I think you are still too young. There are too many temptations in the world, which makes your heart uncertain. Ruan Zaizai, let''s separate for a period of time. During this period, you should think carefully. In your heart, do you love me as much as you think? "


    "Don''t..." seeing that Lu Mingzhe is leaving, Ruan is no longer anxious. "Don''t say that. I love you, really love you... No, I don''t want to be separated from you..."


    "Are you so sure... You love me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s unfathomable long and narrow eyes narrowed, and a bloody cold arc hung around his mouth.


    "If you really love me so much, why hide so many things from me?"


    "Again and again, I thought we trusted each other, but the facts tell me, not necessarily. In this world, what you believe... Is always only yourself. "


    Voice landing.


    The door was slammed shut.


    Lu Mingzhe''s figure disappeared in place. The next second, the sports car sped away.


    Are you really gone?


    Just... Go?


    Ruan''s delicate little face can''t hide his sadness. Why should he believe the words of Zhenyi year? Why can''t he just listen to her explain?


    Why?


    Why, he has to believe that!


    Not so! That''s not the truth!


    A strong wind came from all directions.


    Ruan Zai stood where he was, only feeling cold.


    She managed to persuade herself to fall in love with someone, but in the end, she was left behind.


    All the scenes seemed to be staged again.


    She is still living in the shadow of her previous life. She is still a person who has no love and no pain. She is still born to be unworthy of love.


    "It''s not like this..." when tears filled my eyes, I finally couldn''t help falling down, "it''s not like this... It''s not like this... Why, why don''t you listen to me... Why should you believe a stranger..."


    "Nothing happened between me and him..."


    In the end, sometimes the imagined trust doesn''t seem to be as trusted as thought.


    Trust is a very delicate thing. It brings people different feelings on different occasions and in different mood.


    Therefore, under the anger of Lu Mingzhe, he only believes what his eyes see and what his ears hear, because, still that sentence, anger has already extinguished reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The broken black hair was blown disorderly in the wind. The man holding the umbrella stood behind Ruan Zai. He had a slight smile on his face and an appearance of planning strategies, which set off the three-dimensional facial features of Westerners, full of pride and defiance.


    "Cry, cry enough, and don''t cry anymore."


    "Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Ruan looked up again. Her big eyes were wet, but her eyes stared at the man fiercely.


    "What a year! Why did you do that?"


    "Why?"


    Clearly has a very magnetic evil voice, but reveals a touch of cold ice, "you even ask me why, don''t you think it''s funny."


    It''s been a year since my thin lips closed tightly. Suddenly I became angry.


    "I''m helping you, don''t you understand? Anyway, you will leave him sooner or later. I just advanced the time. "


    "Even if I leave him, I don''t like you! It''s impossible to be with you! "


    Ruan was angry again. One year, her eyes, which were as deep as a deep spring, passed by with a cruel cold light, but she was not afraid. She was still angry and stared at him with hatred.


    No matter what the disputes between the adults of the previous generation!


    No matter what happens, she won''t sacrifice herself!


    She only likes that person!!


    "You must like me!" Suddenly, really bent down one year, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s chin. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf, "you must also be with me!"


    "Never!" Ruan Zaizai''s eyes were cold and contemptuous, "I will never be with you!"


    "Really?" It''s been a short year, but I laughed.


    "I tell you, even if you die, you can only die with me!"


    He is angry with this woman and hates him so much.


    Even more angry with the man, he took the first step.


    He can''t imagine that if they were really together, he would be busy with everything in vain


    At the thought of this, the strength of his hands increased for a year. He looked at Ruan Zaizai coldly and said, "listen, even if you die, you can only die with me! Forever, forever! It''s impossible to leave me! "


    To love is to be presumptuous, and love is to be restrained!


    In Zhenyi''s heart, love is possession! Use every means to possess! Even if it is regarded as a mean scum!! Even if this woman hates him! He also wants absolute possession!!!

 Chapter 663

    A crazy sports car is speeding down the road.


    It''s getting dark, but I don''t know what day it is today. Suddenly, fireworks bloom in the sky. Although colorful, fleeting, it still lights up the gradually dark earth.


    Bright compared the slowly sinking night with each other. The window was wide open, and the light sprinkled on the side face of the man in the driver''s seat. Lu Mingzhe tightened his eyebrows, and his slender fingers firmly clenched the steering wheel, making a frightening friction sound.


    The heart, like being torn into two petals, is dripping blood


    He believed her so much that he never doubted her words.


    But after all... She crossed his bottom line.


    Doesn''t she understand that he hates lies and being deceived most?


    Yeah.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe thought he couldn''t figure out what else.


    Every time when Ruan reappeared, he could almost see the figure of the real year. The last time he spoke at the door of his company, this time they simply hugged each other at the door of the hospital. How many times did he not know what happened to them? Frankly, they should have known each other for a long time.


    Just now Ruan Zai kept telling Zhen to shut up for another year. Shut up! What is she feeling guilty about?


    Lu Mingzhe raised his lips and sneered.


    "Mother, you''re right..."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, "love... Is really a heartbreaking thing..."


    He doesn''t want to be sad, he doesn''t want to feel bad about this mood! He won''t! He doesn''t want to. He wants to continue to be Lu Mingzhe who doesn''t care about anyone!


    He will never hold a person in his heart again!


    And love!


    Oh!!


    Go away!!!


    But it''s a fun scene. I love you, you love me, I don''t love you, I love me, I love you, you don''t love me, and they hate each other in endless disputes!


    Now, the plot is over and everything is over!!!


    So angry and extreme thinking, the sports car sped more crazy on the road, running five or six red lights in succession.


    So, at the next intersection


    Suddenly, a speeding truck came up. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed and stepped on the brake.


    However


    It''s too late


    A loud noise seemed to fill the sky!


    The man and the car rolled into a ball.


    At the last moment, the dense rows of street lamps seemed to dim for a moment, but it seemed that people lost their sight. They couldn''t see anything... They couldn''t see


    The sky in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes seemed to be gradually becoming a red dense mass, hiding him


    ¡£


    The lake is sparsely populated. Dark yellow street lights and several neon lights are reflected in the lake in the distance.


    The man standing by the lake is integrated with the night like wearing a night clothes.


    "Nian, have you been beaten by my big brother? How is it? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "Huh?"


    A word sounded gently. Zhenyi slowly turned around. He smiled when he looked at Lu Ding. His smile was very warm.


    "It''s okay."


    He raised his head, pursed his lips and smiled again. It really doesn''t matter for a year: "anyway, it''s worth the punch."


    "Worth it? You said it was worth it? "


    Lu Ding smiled bitterly.


    "You''re really crazy. Don''t be crazy with self-esteem... How can anyone laugh so happily after being beaten?"


    "You''re right. Yes, I''m crazy. But even if I''m crazy... "One year, I looked into the distance and said," as long as I win, it''s still worth it. "


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? My eldest brother deliberately misunderstood Ruan Zaizai. I saw the scene at the door of the hospital... I saw... "Lu Ding hooked his lips and said with a bitter smile. How did it become like this? Now ah Nian''s behavior style has made him unpredictable


    "Yes." Really a year admitted readily, "I did mean it."


    "You! Nian, what a despicable thing you did! "


    Unable to resist, Lu Ding seemed to scold and said, "you despised this practice before. Ah Nian, this despicable behavior belongs to people like us, not what you should do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent for a while. He didn''t answer for a year.


    The dense water vapor on the lake comes to my face. The swaying lake water and the whirling shadow of trees are as beautiful as a picture scroll. He looked at all this and looked at it with such a light, a pair of golden brown eyes. At this moment, the flawless eyes seemed to show a diamond like light, which was so pure that people felt incredible, but his thin lips spit out, and his words were really shocking.


    "True love is mean."


    He said, "if something doesn''t belong to me, I can only rob it."


    ¡£


    The empty apartment is brightly lit.


    Ruan Zai has been waiting for Lu Mingzhe for a long time.


    She doesn''t want to give up, let alone separate from Lu Mingzhe. Anyway, she has to tell Lu Mingzhe. Say it. Since he says she never believes him, tell all the secrets. Even if she tells the secret of her rebirth, she won''t leave him!


    However, the waiting is undoubtedly long


    This night, time ticked by. Ruan then sat on the sofa obediently, staring at the direction of the door.


    She is waiting, waiting for the moment when the door is pushed open... She will see the familiar figure.


    However, she waited and waited until she fell asleep, and the door was not pushed open from beginning to end.


    Are you not coming back?


    Don''t even want to come back?


    He''s really angry. Is he really going to leave her like this?


    Somehow, at this moment, Ruan Zai suddenly wanted to cry. She admitted that she was a little cheap and suffered for herself. She has always been avoiding Lu Mingzhe. She wants to leave Lu Mingzhe, but now Lu Mingzhe suddenly says she wants to separate from her, but she can''t bear it.


    Because, really love, love, love.


    Don''t want to... Leave this person.


    I don''t know how long, perhaps the moment the curtain was opened, the whole earth had fallen into a deep sleep.


    A string of light music sounded in the red bag, and the melodious melody broke the tranquility of the whole apartment.


    ¡°137986¡­¡­¡±


    This is a string of strange telephone numbers.


    "Hello..." Ruan then picked it up with some hesitation.


    "Is it miss Ruan Zaizai?"


    The male voice at the other end was eager.


    "Well, I''m... Excuse me, are you..." before the end of the conversation, Ruan Zai was interrupted by the male voice at the other end of the receiver. At this moment, Ruan Zai seemed to hear what the other end of the phone was saying, and he didn''t seem to hear anything


    All she knew was that her heart hurt badly, like someone dying at the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 664

    At night, the lights illuminate the sky of the city. On the road, vehicles, such as a long dragon, are blocked at an intersection. Traffic lights flash alternately at the crowded intersection of the road, as if they had added a bit of treacherous atmosphere to the city.


    "What the hell happened?"


    When Ruan Zai hurried here again, he saw the crowded crowd, and the crowded vehicles surrounded the whole road.


    "Tut Tut, this is a luxury car. It''s estimated to cost 10 million. It seems that no matter how expensive the car is, it won''t be hit. I don''t know what happened to the owner?"


    "Alas, I guess I was drunk driving. Didn''t the traffic police say I was speeding? Even ran a lot of red lights, and the owner must be very drunk... They all said don''t drink, don''t drive, don''t drink, but someone didn''t listen! "


    "If I say, it''s still the pity of the big truck driver. He hit such an expensive car. Can he afford to pay?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve hit everything. Life matters more than money!"


    car crash?


    Ruan pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. The first thing she saw was a super car with familiar color. Although the body was crushed and deformed, she remembered the color, remembered... Suddenly the bad idea


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Then a voice stopped her.


    Ruan looked back and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Is this car owned by Lu Mingzhe? What about others? where? Tell me where he is! "


    Tang Sixuan came over. He was dusty and his face didn''t look very good. It seemed that he was hit by something. He looked a little haggard. "You''re late."


    "What?"


    Ruan was angry again. "I asked you where Lu Mingzhe is. What does it have to do with my being late?"


    "To the hospital." Silence for a long time, so long that the air seemed to condense.


    "I''ll deal with the aftermath here."


    Tang Siyu said, "Mingzhe''s car accident has something to do with you, right? Just now, the traffic police said that he was speeding and hit a big truck. I know Mingzhe. He always does things steadily and can''t do so at all. What happened between you? "


    But as soon as he received the phone call, Tang Siyu came in a hurry. As Lu Mingzhe''s close friend, he can be said to be the person who knows Lu Mingzhe best in the world. That man always does things with relaxation and calm. Therefore, for speeding, Tang Sijie thought that something must have happened and affected Lu Mingzhe''s mood.


    And this person who can affect Lu Mingzhe''s mood... I''m afraid there is no one else in the world except Ruan Zai.


    "To the hospital?" At this moment, Ruan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "how is he? Is there anything wrong with him? "


    The person in the strange phone told her that there was a serious car accident on XX road. The owner of the vehicle was surnamed Lu. When Ruan wanted to ask more clearly and in detail, the other party hung up again.


    However, when the other party said the surname "Lu", Ruan felt her heart beating. It was like something bad had happened. The man would leave her


    So she came.


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Tang Siyu''s face was very ugly, with a strong anger.


    "Answer me first. What happened between you and Mingzhe? Why did this happen? Why did you kill him? "


    "Hurt him?" Ruan frowned again, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "How could I hurt him? What are you talking about, now! Shouldn''t you tell me how Mingzhe is? Where is he? "


    There are so many hospitals in DIDU... There are several private hospitals of top dignitaries. Where is Lu Mingzhe?


    "Why didn''t you hurt him?"


    Some words Tang Siyu seemed unwilling to say.


    He was the first person to be present at the first moment of the accident.


    Then he saw everything at the scene.


    The roof of the sports car was almost cut across by a large truck, and the front of the vehicle was beyond recognition. If Lu Mingzhe hadn''t had a big life, maybe his whole head would have to be cut at the impact. However, even if he escaped, he still


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Tang Siyu looked.


    "Ruan Zaizai, if something happens to Mingzhe, I will not let you go!"


    "Good! that ''s ok! If anything happens to him, don''t say you won''t let me go. I won''t let myself go... But now, tell me where he is! "


    Ruan looked at Tang Sikai with praying eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, silence, silence in the air.


    "Say it!" Ruan urged again, "tell me!"


    "Baojia." Finally, Tang Siyu said, "he''s in Baojia hospital!"


    Baojia, Baojia, right?


    Ruan remembered that he immediately stopped the car and rushed there.


    Baojia private hospital, located in the most remote and scenic treasure land in the east of the city, has the highest level of imperial city and is inaccessible to non dignitaries.


    Ruan Zai has never been here. The taxi driver has made many detours along the way, but Ruan Zai is anxious to kill.


    When she finally arrived, she hurried out of the car, but the driver shouted, "Miss, you haven''t paid yet!"


    "Here you are."


    Take out a few hundred yuan bills and throw them directly to the driver. Ruan never looked back and ran to Baojia hospital.


    However, private hospitals are private hospitals after all. In particular, a big man has just been admitted to the hospital. The security measures are at the first level, and he is not allowed to enter without presenting his certificate.


    Ruan Zai''s mentality is going to explode.


    What''s going on!!!


    Why does everyone have to deal with her!!!


    Then her cell phone rang again.


    "Hello."


    "Again..." the voice on the other end of the phone cried, "you know, your brother has an accident... Your brother has an accident. Here, what should I do!!"


    The news of Lu Mingzhe''s accident spread so fast... Even Li Wanjun knew it.


    "Mom..." before she finished, Li Wanjun at the other end interrupted her and said, "your uncle Lu and I are on our way here. What''s the matter? Your brother is fine. He, why did he have a car accident..."


    Lu Mingzhe is the backbone of the whole Lu family.


    If something really happened to him, Li Wanjun couldn''t imagine how their mother and daughter would be treated by those people in this wolf''s nest


    No accident, absolutely no accident.


    At least in Li Wanjun''s heart, Lu Mingzhe must not have an accident.


    As long as the "son" is here, he will take good care of and protect their mother and daughter


    Therefore, Li Wanjun''s voice with a crying voice seemed to choke. "Again, don''t you stay with your brother all the time? Then you tell your mother that your brother is fine. Why did something happen?"

 Chapter 665

    Ruan Zai frowned hard when he heard the word "together", and his small face became cramped and uneasy, "it''s me, mom, Mingzhe''s accident has something to do with me..."


    "For no reason, why take the mess on yourself? Do you think you have less trouble? " Li Wanjun doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Mom, it really has something to do with me..."


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Really, I''m sorry.


    Ruan then closed his lips tightly, "I quarreled with him, which affected his mood... He just had a car accident..."


    "What?"


    Li Wanjun was shocked. After the shock, she hung up with a snap.


    "What do you say again? What''s going on over there? "


    In the business car, the air feels oppressive.


    Army Xiao frowned, and his five fingers clenched into fists.


    He also just got the news.


    What a surprise! His son, whom he always valued, had a traffic accident.


    What should I do


    If Lu Mingzhe has such a big family business... Should he give it to the second room?


    "I''ve just arrived at the hospital..." Li Wanjun said with a little guilty heart: "she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know much..."


    "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    In society, once something happens to an influential big man, the speed of the press release must take off quickly, and the tracking efficiency of media reporters must also take off quickly.


    Although Baojia hospital is a private hospital, the security measures are also very good. However, they could not resist the indiscriminate bombardment of media reporters. Rows of microphones and cameras were aimed at the hospital. Although the security guard did not allow them to enter, they were still unwilling to let go of the big news.


    Ruan never went to the hospital again, but she was very upset when she saw the media reporters


    Things have become so bad. Why do these people make trouble?


    Lu Mingzhe is not a star. As for such an urgent question?


    Fortunately, before long


    Army Xiao and his party hurried to the hospital. The bodyguard opened the way and cleaned up the idle people at the gate of the hospital. Ruan Zaizhi went in with them.


    "What''s going on!? How could such a thing happen? "


    Along the way, Li Wanjun kept asking anxiously.


    "Mingzhe''s child is usually very steady. How can he speeding!"


    "Mom... I didn''t tell you and me..." however, before Ruan finished speaking, Li Wanjun pulled her sleeve and motioned her to shut up.


    Want to die?


    If something happens to Lu Mingzhe, it really has something to do with Ruan Zai!


    Li Wanjun is really afraid that the anger of army Xiao will spread to Ruan Zai... At that time, they will regard their mother and daughter as brooms!


    "How''s the truck driver?"


    The army asked.


    At that time, Li Qing, who had received the news, had been accompanying Xiao in the army. He replied, "except for being a little frightened, everything else is fine."


    "Sir, the traffic police have given an explanation of this matter, saying that the main responsibility lies with President Lu. He ignores the traffic rules and drives over the speed limit."


    "Really?"


    Strangely, army Xiao''s face was very calm. At this moment, he didn''t seem to worry about Lu Mingzhe at all. Instead, he said, "I know my son, ignore traffic rules and joke about his life. He can''t do this, let alone do it. You''d better go and find out who zhe met last before the accident... "


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    But in a few words, it came to the point.


    The last person I saw before the accident was myself


    Ruan then sipped her lips again, very uncomfortable.


    She would speak and tell the truth the next second, but Li Wanjun glared at her and pulled her away, leaving her no chance to say.


    The next day.


    Until... The light in the operating room suddenly went out.


    The doctors and nurses came out with blood stains on their white coats and a strange look.


    "Master Lu."


    But at a glance, the chief attending doctor recognized army Xiao.


    "How''s it going? Zhe''er, how is he? " Li Wanjun dragged Ruan to come again.


    "President Lu''s situation is not very good..."


    "Then you say, how is he?" Ruan said anxiously.


    "Severe impact on the head may cause serious intracranial injury and cerebral hemorrhage, and there is a risk of blindness."


    "What?" Ruan was flustered again and stood at a loss.


    However, the doctor still said, "of course, this situation is not the worst. It is mainly due to severe impact on the head, and even permanent paralysis or permanent brain death. Generally speaking, it is a vegetable. We can''t have a definite answer to what the situation is. "


    The doctor is not alarmist. In fact, we sometimes see some strange situations. After a car accident, some people may not see any problems at that time, like mild injury, but they didn''t expect to "disappear" after sleeping the next night.


    This situation is obviously in line with Lu Mingzhe''s characteristics.


    But, these, the doctor dare not say.


    "What... What is permanent paralysis, what is vegetable?" Ruan''s eyes stagnated again. Across the door of the operating room in front of her, she seemed to see the handsome man sleeping or disappearing. She almost couldn''t stand steadily. If Li Wanjun hadn''t helped her in time.


    "Why? Woo... Why is this? "


    Ruan Zai was in a state of collapse. He covered his mouth with his hands and cried, "blame me, blame me... I shouldn''t have let him go at that time. I knew he was so angry. Why did I let him drive alone..."


    "Again?" Li Wanjun was worried, "what are you talking about?"


    Is that an admission?


    Admit that Lu Mingzhe''s car accident has something to do with herself?


    The child is crazy!?


    "Uncle Lu..." looking up, Ruan looked at army Xiao again and said, "the last thing Mingzhe saw was me. It was me. It was a quarrel between us. No, it wasn''t a quarrel. It was me anyway... I hurt him..."


    "You said the accident had something to do with you?"


    Lu Junxiao''s eyes were distressed.


    "You child, you... What do you want your uncle to say about you?! If you were sensible, you shouldn''t have run out with Mingzhe! "


    Don''t think he doesn''t know about Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zai cohabiting again.


    Look, it''s only a few days. Something''s wrong.


    He knew that they were not suitable at all!!!


    However, army Xiao remained calm and asked calmly, "doctor, what you just said, my son doesn''t make it, it depends on fortune, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 666

    "Yes."


    The doctor nodded and said, "look at fortune, also look at Providence."


    "Then can we go in... And see him?" Suddenly, Li Wanjun asked. Her eyes were uncertain and obscure.


    "No." The doctor shook his head.


    "Can''t you change into sterile clothes?" Li Wanjun continued to ask questions.


    "No." The doctor shook his head. "Now Mr. Lu is in poor physical condition and his resistance is too poor."


    "Forget it, mom, don''t ask." Ruan whispered again.


    Then she looked up at army Xiao and said, "I''m sorry... Uncle Lu, really, I''m sorry... Sorry..."


    Why do people always regret after doing something wrong.


    At this moment, Ruan Zai finally understood this sentence.


    Really, all along, she has always been a very selfish person emotionally. She is never willing to take the initiative to care about or love someone. Even when she was with Lu Mingzhe at the beginning, she just wanted to take advantage of his potential to make her life better.


    It was later that he was so kind to her, he took care of her and cared about her that she finally fell in love with him. But even though she fell in love with him, she still had so many secrets to him that she refused to tell him at all.


    Lu Mingzhe is right. The person she believes most in the world will always be herself. She is a selfish person. She won''t consider his feelings. All she wants is to protect herself under any circumstances and disguise herself as invincible.


    So she wouldn''t say anything to him.


    But Ruan really regretted it again.


    If she had known, she would have told him that she was actually a reborn person, because after her rebirth in this life, many situations she faced were far from what she had encountered in her previous life. She was not sure of her situation. She faced danger one after another and even made a deal with the devil.


    In this case, what capital does she use to tell his secret? Just don''t give him any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, people came and went to the airport.


    A woman with a black mask and a foot of 10 cm walked out of the VIP channel. Her high heels clattered on the ground with great momentum.


    "How''s the situation in the imperial capital? Have you found all the people you should find? "


    The woman asked as she walked, acting with great speed.


    A blonde in a black suit walked behind the woman, and more than a dozen men in black escorted the woman. They came in bursts of murderous spirit. These people didn''t need to approach at all. Passers-by took a detour.


    The blonde curled her lips and smiled. Her three-dimensional outline and tall figure looked enchanting and plump.


    "Madam, you have come in person. Do they dare not do good here? All the people you''re looking for are missing. Including... Little Lord. "


    The woman''s eyes were cold, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you sure that the little Lord found this time... Is it the real little Lord?"


    Her son is really capable.


    She has been to DIDU for so long that she has sent people to look for him again and again.


    Every time my subordinates report that they have found it, but every time I come to the door, I either lose everything, or I find the wrong person.


    "Oh, dear madam." The blonde smiled happily and was quite confident.


    "This time it was Arthur''s reply. He said that the young master lived in a mansion in the suburbs."


    The woman looked at the blonde and smiled, but she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the blonde said, "madam, there''s one more thing Holly shouldn''t tell you."


    "Come on, what''s up?" It''s allowed.


    "Sir is ill..." Holly''s voice is a little strange. "It seems that he is seriously ill. According to the news, the little Lord has been taking care of him recently."


    "Really? When did their father son relationship become so good? " The woman''s voice was quiet, but it was mixed with a trace of cold and poisoned.


    "In the end, it is the seed of Chinese people. I love playing the drama of father kindness and son filial piety."


    Holly was stunned and smiled, "the central hospital. If madam goes now, she may meet the little Lord."


    "I think you''ve wanted to see me for a year?" The woman hooked her lips, and her eyes seemed to scrape off Holly''s beautiful face, laughing.


    "I know exactly what you think of him."


    "Madam laughed."


    Holly lowered her head, but there was no shyness on her face.


    "But it''s a pity..."


    The woman shook her head. When she spoke, her eyes flashed, "you know the rules of one-year marriage, the rules of our family, and the girl he wants to marry must be..."


    "Madam, you don''t have to say, I understand." Holly said seriously, "I don''t deserve the little Lord. I always know... I don''t have that identity, I just don''t deserve him."


    "No, you''re wrong, boy."


    The woman shook her head and showed encouragement.


    "Your identity can be changed as long as you have the ability to fight for it. As for the identity of a Nian''s wife, as long as I like, I still have the opportunity to change people. "


    Holly frowned and fell into meditation. Her identity can be changed, really?


    "All right, Holly."


    A woman''s lips rarely show a hidden smile and directly call the blonde''s Chinese name.


    "This is China. We should do as the Romans do. From now on, my name is Li minguan. You should call me... Mrs. Li. "


    The blonde raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, Mrs. Li."


    It seems that for so many years.


    Madam''s bad habit has not changed.


    Mrs. Lee?


    Specially emphasizing the word "Li", what identity is she indicating?


    Um.


    Madam is still so... Stingy.


    In an hour.


    When the group entered the Central Hospital, the security guard at the door saw their momentum, their dress, and their intuition


    "Wait, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, coming to the hospital is to visit patients..."


    Holly was the one who spoke. She provoked some strands of blond hair and smiled warmly.


    "Sir, do you think we''re here... To do damage? Why are you so serious? "


    That''s direct.


    The security guard looked sluggish.


    But the black bodyguards around Li minguan obviously don''t have such good patience.


    Dare to block their wife''s way and die!!


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    They rudely pushed aside the security guard and left with cold.


    Enter the elevator.


    "Which ward is Ruan Zhoufang in?"


    "This floor, the last one."


    All the information has already been investigated.


    Huo Li led Li minguan.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    High heels sounded on the corridor, and Li minguan''s eyes were very complex.


    Ah.


    Long lost imperial capital


    She finally came


    Long time no see.


    She''s finally going to see them.


    I wonder if they are ready to be called by the God of death?

 Chapter 667

    Dada dada


    When the high-heeled shoes stopped, a white door was gently pushed open.


    At this time, Ruan Zhou Fang had just finished the drip and was sleeping.


    There was no one around him.


    It''s a good time


    Li minguan held back his bodyguard and came in alone.


    The man''s sword eyebrows are thick and dense, his lips are thin, he seems a little amorous, and the bridge of his nose is very valuable. If he is younger, it is not difficult to find that he is a beautiful man.


    Oh.


    Her state, as always, is beautiful and eye-catching. Even if she is ill, she is still so beautiful.


    Li minguan bent his mouth, smiled in his eyes and looked at him tenderly.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Zhoufang closed his eyes and knew nothing about all this.


    At this moment, whether awake or asleep.


    He was thinking about that person


    "Wanjun..."


    Clinging to the idea of death.


    Unable to suppress this feeling, he called the man''s name in his dream


    "Wanjun..."


    "Wanjun?" Li minguan looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    "State... Who are you calling?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, he seemed to be responding to Li minguan''s words and talking to himself.


    "Wanjun..."


    That''s the name again.


    "Wan Jun? Li Wanjun? Pooh ha ha... "


    Li Min smiled and laughed.


    However, her beautifully maintained hands suddenly grabbed Ruan Zhoufang''s neck.


    "Zhou Fang... Wake up and see who I am? Look who''s looking for you? "


    As Li minguan''s slender five fingers tightened, he felt a burst of difficulty in breathing.


    Ruan Zhoufang suddenly opened his eyes!


    "-- Zhenyi minguan!"


    A pair of pupils were extremely enlarged, obviously too frightened.


    "Shh..."


    However, Li minguan''s good-looking eyebrows were gently picked, and the slender fox eyes narrowed slowly, revealing a sinister smile.


    "It''s not really Yimin Guan, it''s Li Min Guan, Pooh, Li Min Guan, Zhou Fang... Forget it? I''m willing to change my surname for you in order to get you. Li minguan... "


    "What a sensitive smile!"


    Ruan Zhou Fang was stunned, sat up and hurriedly wanted to escape.


    "Zhenyi minguan, that''s enough! Our marriage is over! Enough! Don''t pester me! "


    "Is it over? That''s ridiculous. "


    I''m afraid I want to come to find that woman


    She sneered in her heart. Li minguan didn''t want to say anything more. She simply said, "forget how much I paid to be with you? Now that you have money and power, you just want to kick me away and come to see the old lady? Hehe, Zhou Fang... Your abacus is really loud! "


    "But I tell you, if you want to get rid of me, there is no door!"


    "Holly! Bring it! "


    Shouted in the direction of the door.


    The blonde came in at once.


    At the moment, she was holding a bottle similar to a drink. The liquid in it was light yellow and wavy. It was very beautiful.


    "Zhou Fang... This is your favorite mango juice. I squeezed it for you myself and specially airlifted it." Li minguan unscrewed the bottle and handed it to Ruan Zhoufang.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Take it away, I don''t need it!" Ruan Zhoufang knows this woman''s vicious mind... Her metamorphosis has reached a heinous level. What kind of kindness do you expect from her, who can kill all her own sons?


    "You don''t want it? Are you trying to spoil my hard work? "


    His face changed slightly, and Li minguan''s voice was cold.


    "Well, I''ll give this thing to the woman to drink... Hehe, how about it?"


    "Don''t bother Wanjun!"


    Ruan Zhoufang was angry, "you have hurt her badly enough! Not enough! "


    "Enough?"


    Li minwan sneered, "she''s living well now. Where''s the tragedy? It''s the wife of the former president of Lu''s group. Where''s Mrs. Lu! The scenery is infinite. If you want wind and rain, you should say she is miserable? Tut Tut, such a love affair with an old lover... "


    "Alas, but it doesn''t matter. Just because she lives well doesn''t mean that her daughter lives well... Hehe, it''s still my future daughter-in-law... What do you think I should do to her?"


    "Pervert!"


    Ruan Zhoufang was furious, "don''t think about doing it again!"


    "I''ve had a black hand for a long time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill her. Otherwise, I really want to change the candidate for my daughter-in-law... "Li minguan glanced at Huoli nearby with a hint in her eyes, but Huoli''s heart beat faster and became the wife of the young Lord. Is it really OK?


    "You say, why don''t I just kill her or someone else?"


    "You dare!"


    Ruan Zhoufang''s teeth were "clucking", and his eyes flashed an uncontrollable anger, like an enraged lion.


    "If you dare to touch their mother and daughter, I will never die with you!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is angry?" Li minguan said with a smile: "I''m just talking about fun. I can''t bear it. After all, the girl is so beautiful. She must be a hot commodity in the training camp."


    "Li, min, Guan!" Ruan Zhoufang was furious, "husband and wife, don''t force me to do things!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t force you."


    Li Min glanced at the bottle in Ruan Zhoufang''s hand and said, "if you drink it, I won''t force you."


    The voice fell to the ground. Without any hesitation, Ruan Zhoufang poured it down.


    Anyway, this woman should not have poisoned him... However, Ruan Zhoufang ignored the obliteration in his eyes that he thought the woman who loved him deeply.


    In the morning, after Ruan got up again, she didn''t go anywhere and ran directly to the hospital. Mo Gaowen arranged her part in the evening, so she could stay in the hospital almost all day.


    Now Ruan Zai has only one wish.


    That is, she hopes to hear the sober news of Lu Mingzhe.


    Just when she was anxious, she received a call from Li Wanjun and heard in a tired voice: "again, your brother wakes up! He''s awake! "


    "Uh?" Ruan was stunned again. "Mom, say it again!"


    "Your brother is awake! Wake up! " Although the voice on the phone was still tired, it seemed very excited.


    "Is Mingzhe awake? Mom, are you sure you''re not lying to me? "


    Ruan couldn''t believe it anymore.


    She hates having fun.


    "Come to the hospital! Come to the hospital! " Li Wanjun''s voice was tired and firm: "your brother really woke up!"


    Wake up?


    It''s true... Are you awake?


    Hung up the phone in a hurry. Ruan stopped another taxi and rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, there were many people at the door of the ward, like a long queue.


    The news of Lu Mingzhe''s accident was finally spread out. The shareholders of the company and their relatives and friends at home knew it, and they didn''t know whether they really cared about Lu Mingzhe or just came to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 668

    However, Mrs. Lu''s body is the most remarkable among these people.


    Today, she looks very energetic, leaning on a crutch and pounding hard on the ground.


    "I said something! What did you say! I said that Ruan Zai was a scourge! "


    "Look, OK, hurt my grandson like this! Sin, sin! "


    "Yes!"


    Lu Fangfei stood aside and echoed.


    "Uncle, why don''t you drive Ruan out of the house again!? Do you want her to stay with big brother and harm him? You see, big brother, it was Ruan Zai who did this again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Army Shaw didn''t speak. He looked a little serious.


    Although Lu Mingzhe was hurt, he really never had the idea of driving the little girl out of the house.


    Besides, he has been with Li Wanjun for so many days and won''t have no feelings... Ruan Zai is Li Wanjun''s daughter again. He can''t do that.


    "Wan Jun, don''t take these words to heart."


    Finally, army Xiao just held Li Wanjun''s hand and comforted him softly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Old Mrs. Lu was so angry that she vomited blood.


    At first she allowed Li Wanjun to marry army Xiao, but it was just a rush of joy! Rejoice! There is no need to have feelings between Li Wanjun and army Xiao!


    But now... Why is it so wrong?


    "Uncle Lu! It''s said that Mingzhe... "When Ruan Zai first arrived at the hospital, some familiar titles were blurted out, but looking at so many people present, he was worried about the face of army Xiao. He could only say:" brother Mingzhe woke up? Uncle Lu, did he wake up? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao nodded.


    "When you wake up in the morning, you can go in and see him now."


    It was not army Xiao who allowed Ruan to go in again, but Lu Mingzhe woke up. Although his consciousness was weak and his body was weak, the name he called in his mouth was Ruan again and again.


    Between the two children... Alas, it''s hard to say anything.


    "What!?"


    Lu Fangfei immediately stopped Ruan Zai''s way.


    "Uncle, you let Ruan go in again!"


    make fun of.


    As soon as she heard that Lu Mingzhe had an accident, she came last night and stayed all night. She couldn''t let her see Lu Mingzhe first. In turn, she became Ruan Zaizai!


    "Big brother had an accident, and she ran home to sleep! Uncle, she has no feelings for big brother! You shouldn''t allow her in! You should drive her out of the house and completely let her leave brother!! "


    Question your words again and again.


    Besides, I''m still an elder. Ruan went home last night because she was too sad and fainted. He asked her to go back and have a rest.


    At this moment, listening to Lu Fangfei''s words, army Xiao''s face was a little black.


    "Fangfei, where are your manners? How does your father teach you at home? Are you questioning my decision? "


    "Uncle..." Lu Fangfei''s face flushed with a brush.


    "That''s not what I mean... I''m just angry... I feel worthless for my brother..."


    Really?


    She would rather have Lu Mingzhe and Luo Ziqing together now!!!


    I don''t want to see Lu Mingzhe and Ruan together again!!!


    "Well, no more."


    The majesty of the superior showed. Army Xiao waved his hand and said, "go in again."


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again and directly pushed the door in.


    As for Lu Fangfei, she looked at her unwilling and hateful eyes. Although she didn''t like it, she still ignored it. At present, that person is the most important


    In the ward, it was quiet. Except for the ticking sound of instruments, it seemed that even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    "Mingzhe!"


    With an urgent call, Ruan couldn''t wait to run to the hospital bed.


    Her Mingzhe, this is her Mingzhe.


    The man lying on the bed has dark lips, a large piece of white gauze on his forehead, and there are many fine wounds around his eyes. If there is no bandage, I''m afraid he will hurt his bones. But even if he is reduced to this appearance, he is still the best one in Ruan Zai''s eyes.


    "Mingzhe..."


    In a low tone, with nostalgia.


    She called him again.


    "You..."


    With an oxygen mask, it''s hard to speak.


    Lu Mingzhe''s breathing was very difficult, but his thin lips opened and closed, as if he wanted to say something.


    "I''m wrong..." Ruan Zaizai''s eyes seemed to flash with some light. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t hide so many things from you... I know you''re jealous, and I know there''s no sand in your eyes... I know you''re so tolerant of me..."


    "I never tell you what happened and what happened. Even when you ask, I find reasons to perfunctory you... So although you don''t say these things, you are still very disappointed with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes filled with a touch of complexity, like sadness, like lamentation, helpless and gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    This is Lu Mingzhe Ruan has never seen again.


    It is also Lu Mingzhe who makes her feel strange.


    Why... Does Lu Mingzhe look at her like this?


    Doesn''t he believe her?


    "Mingzhe, are you in pain..." Ruan knows again that he must be in pain. She died in a car accident in her previous life. How could she forget that feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything. He just watched Ruan Zaizai with helpless eyes.


    In fact, at this moment, he has a lot to say.


    But the oxygen mask hindered him.


    He didn''t want to see Ruan cry again, and he didn''t want to see Ruan sad again.


    As early as the moment of the traffic accident, Lu Mingzhe regretted it. Even when the strong impact hit... He almost thought he would never see Ruan again in his life.


    Indeed, he was afraid of death, of death.


    No matter how big things have happened before, no matter in the face of the departure of his close relatives, he has never been as afraid of death as at that moment.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    He can''t imagine if he died in the car accident because of his impulse. What should Ruan Zai do?


    This little girl will be bullied, won''t she? If she gets into trouble, no one will deal with the aftermath for her. If she wants to be pressed by reporters in the entertainment industry, no one will help her out. There are still many things. Lu Mingzhe can''t imagine what their lives will be like if Ruan leaves him again, or if he leaves Ruan again!


    "Mingzhe..." the girl continued to cry.


    "Mingzhe, will you get better soon? I swear, I will never disobey your words again. I will be with you well in the future. Mingzhe, will I tell you all my secrets?"

 Chapter 669

    secret?


    Did Ruan Zai really hide many secrets?


    Did she really never reveal a word to him?


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe blinked gently, but he couldn''t understand the emotion in his eyes.


    When Ruan saw Lu Mingzhe''s eyes again, her heart just felt as if she was gripped by something at that moment, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Why... This look?


    Her Mingzhe, why do you look at her like this?


    What did she say wrong? Or is he angry, so he still wants to really separate from her?


    "Mingzhe..."


    A low, deep voice, with hoarseness.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t ignore me, I don''t want to separate from you, and I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with you. If you have any opinion about me in your heart, when you are good, you will tell me that I can''t change?"


    "I won''t be capricious any more, and I won''t do bad things to trouble you any more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence.


    Lu Mingzhe slowly closed his eyes. Now his body is still very weak. He seems to have no spirit to deal with these.


    What was he thinking?


    What''s he thinking?


    Still don''t want to talk to her?


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Seeing this, Ruan had to push the door out again.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the night wind blows, and the film and television city is a brightly lit scene.


    It''s very lively here, and there are many people. All kinds of studios with different shooting themes are still shooting nervously.


    When Ruan arrived at the film and television city again, she was in a low mood. To put it bluntly, she couldn''t raise much interest in the work to be carried out tonight.


    "Again!"


    Ruan could no longer step forward into the crew, and Luo Zizhen''s back feet caught up from one direction.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Huh?" Ruan looked up at her again, puzzled by her words.


    "I know." Luo Zizhen looked at Ruan Zaizhen with sympathy and said, "didn''t President Lu have a car accident? I read the morning news report. Are you okay?"


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    But Luo Zizhen didn''t believe it. She took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "I know you must be bad now. Alas, to put it bluntly, I was stupid to ask that question just now. No one will be in a mood to put this matter on anyone. However, Lu Zongji has his own nature. He will certainly not have an accident. Relax and relax... "


    "Thank you." Ruan nodded again, still that sentence.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. You seem to see more outside."


    Luo Zizhen glanced, and the expression on her face was a little chatty for a moment.


    "How are you... Recently?" Seeing that Luo Zizhen was so concerned about herself, Ruan Zai asked again, "do you run to the crew every day, adapt? Also, the work here is heavy. Can you bear it? "


    "Huh?"


    Luo Zizhen widened her eyes. "Are you concerned about me? Then I can understand your concern for me as... Are we already good friends? "


    Seriously, I''ve known Ruan for so long.


    Luo Zizhen also found that Ruan Zaizhen was cold and light to everyone except Lu Mingzhe.


    If you want to evaluate a person like her, you should be warm-hearted and cold.


    It looks innocent and clever. It''s very close. In fact, it''s cold and indifferent to anyone.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    With a slight tone, Ruan finally said, "it''s a friend."


    Good friend, there are too many things behind these three words.


    Friendship is really afraid that it can''t stand the test.


    "Oh, so... Just friends!" Luo Zizhen smiled, with a complex smile.


    "Now that you''re here, go and change your clothes. I read the script and your play will be shot later!" After staying in the crew for a while, Luo Zizhen seems to have adapted to her work.


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again and turned away.


    Luo Zizhen continued to deal with her work, but suddenly she didn''t know what she remembered. She remembered Ruan Zai''s scene again, as if there were dangerous moves to hang Weiya.


    She went to the side of the staff, checked the rope, found everything in good condition, and then left at ease.


    The plot to be filmed today is that Nalan chuanai, who was found to be his real identity, successfully escaped from the rooftop. The Young Marshal once again launched his men''s door-to-door search for Nalan chuanai in the whole city, and finally found Nalan chuanai, who had been changed and hidden in a pub.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Perhaps the Young Marshal didn''t expect that Nalan chuanai would hide in a mixed tavern.


    Because this tavern is placed in the open. It is said to be a place for people to drink tea, chat and watch operas. Secretly, there are many young girls who accompany here, each holding a fan group and wearing a cheongsam to give full play to their young and beautiful figure. They dress up so brightly and talk and laugh with the guests.


    In fact, with Nalan chuanai''s beautiful face, she should be one of them, but she hid here as a waiter, wearing a patched hat, patched clothes and white little feet wrapped in straw sandals, so that people can''t see her real appearance completely. I''m afraid she thought she was just a suckling boy.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Get out of the way! "


    In the camera, the first person to enter the camera is a group of aggressive soldiers. They rush in eagerly and check all the people in the tavern without saying a word.


    No matter men or women, when they see it, they directly pick up their collar - look at their face.


    Identify whether Nalan chuanai looks or not.


    At that time, Ruan Zai played Nalan chuanai again, just a little guy.


    She stood on the second floor of the tavern. When she saw this group of soldiers rushing in, she began to look for someone. Her face changed slightly.


    "Why?"


    The amorous landlady twisted her waist and walked to the soldiers in front of her.


    "Sir, what are you doing? Look at all the noise you''ve made. Do you want people to do business? If this scares all the guests away, I can''t continue my business! "


    "The Young Marshal has a warrant. Nalan chuanai is wanted in the whole city!"


    A strong man with a tiger back and a strong waist strode out of the crowd.


    Without pity, he grabbed the landlady''s collar and said fiercely, "have you seen this woman?"


    A portrait fell off from him. The girl in the picture had a small face and curved eyebrows. She was young at first sight.


    "This is..."


    The landlady picked up the portrait and looked at it carefully. I don''t know what she remembered


    How does she feel that the person on this portrait... Seems to have seen him somewhere?

 Chapter 670

    "I asked you if you had seen it!? You fucking dumb!? Believe it or not, I''ll let you get shot! "


    The first man saw that the landlady didn''t speak, and his voice suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "Oh... Oh... Sir, calm down... Have something to say..."


    The landlady smiled and said, "let me think..."


    After that, the landlady frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    For a while, "Oh! I remember, this man... This man! I seem to have seen it! I think I have! "


    Where on earth have you met?


    After that, the landlady''s eyes immediately looked to the second floor


    However, this scene should have been a very tense moment. Will Nalan chuanai''s hidden identity be exposed?


    This is the need to test the actor''s acting skills. What will Nalan chuanai look like at the moment? Nervous? Or run away? Or nothing


    Ruan Zai just stood on the second floor, in the noise, and in the eyes of people. Her eyes were indifferent and almost had no emotion. It was like looking at others or not looking at people at all.


    "Card! Card! Card! "


    At this time, breaking the tranquil atmosphere at this moment, Mogao Wen''s loud voice sounded.


    It was late at night and he was still in high spirits.


    "Ruan Zaizai, have you forgotten your lines? Why don''t you talk? Are you distracted? "


    If this scene is staged according to the script, Nalan chuanai Mingming is very flustered.


    Because the last time she fought with the Young Marshal on the rooftop, the injury was not good at all.


    Now, facing the dilemma that the identity is about to be exposed, even if the psychological quality is good, there will be cracks in a tough heart after being forced to a dead end.


    Nalan chuanai is a little nervous


    "Mo Dao?"


    After being yelled by Mo Gaowen, Ruan Zaizhi seemed to have just recovered.


    Indeed, she was distracted.


    At the moment, her mind is full of thoughts about Lu Mingzhe. She doesn''t know whether he wakes up again or whether he can take off the oxygen mask at this time. She misses his voice and doesn''t know whether he is still angry


    If you really love someone, you don''t miss him all the time.


    Ruan really doesn''t want to leave Lu Mingzhe anymore. He doesn''t want to leave at all.


    It''s like life, life is like a play.


    She felt that her situation at the moment was like Nalan chuanai in the play.


    Similarly, they were forced into a desperate situation by all external factors.


    She didn''t want to leave Lu Mingzhe, and she also promised that she wouldn''t leave Lu Mingzhe.


    However, when she stood in front of Lu Mingzhe''s hospital bed, she seemed to forget another person.


    What a year


    That man


    At this moment, Ruan no longer knows what better way she can get rid of him than to kill him.


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Seeing Ruan standing on the second floor and looking at the bottom, the eyes seemed to be out of shape again.


    "You''re distracted again!" Mogovin confirmed it again, and the voice was still loud.


    "I..." Ruan was a little stunned again. He could only nod and say, "I''m sorry, director. I''m in a bad mood tonight. It''s causing you trouble."


    "Do it again. I won''t be distracted."


    Work is work, life is life.


    She should distinguish the two. External factors can''t affect her working state. Otherwise, she is not dedicated.


    ¡°ok£¡ Again! "


    "One, two, three! A£¡¡± Mo Gaowen shouted, but his voice was still very loud, "I hope you don''t let me down again!"


    The plot will return to that scene


    The lights in the tavern are turned on, turned to the brightest, and all personnel are in place.


    Five


    Four


    Three


    Two


    One


    Start shooting!


    "I asked you if you had seen it!? You fucking dumb!? Believe it or not, I''ll let you get shot! "


    The first man saw that the landlady didn''t speak, and his voice suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "Oh... Oh... Sir, calm down... Have something to say..."


    The landlady smiled and said, "let me think..."


    After that, the landlady frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    For a while, "Oh! I remember, this man... This man! I seem to have seen it! I think I have! "


    After that, the landlady''s eyes immediately looked to the second floor


    Ruan Zai stood on the corridor on the second floor. In this noisy environment, a pair of pure and clear eyes touched the eyes examined by the boss''s wife, which changed slightly, and there was a touch of panic on her face.


    Just listen to the boss''s wife and say, "let''s go to the store. A guy just came a few days ago. He looks white and looks a little similar to the girl''s face in the painting, but our man is a man, and the girl in the painting is a woman, I think... "


    "Little special, give me men and women!"


    The ferocious man interrupted the landlady.


    "Say, where''s the man!"


    "Oh... Oh..." stunned by the man''s tone, the landlady immediately raised her head, pointed to Ruan Zaizai''s direction and said, "there, it''s him --!"


    "Huh? Is it him? "


    In the direction of the gate, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound is scattered in the air and the air condenses.


    Neat and orderly teams were separated in a straight line. In the passage marked by the flow of people, a man was walking against the light.


    Military green coat, military boots and leather gloves. The man''s face is quiet, his lips are tight, and there is a sharp cold color in his eyes. As long as he looks at the past, he can make people breathe cold.


    "Little... Young Marshal?"


    Someone recognized it and immediately stayed in place.


    "You, why did you... Come in person?"


    But Nalan chuanai, played by Ruan Zai, is like a frightened bird as long as she sees the appearance of this role. The next second! No hesitation!


    Run!


    Just one word: run!!!


    Just one sentence: the farther you run, the better!!!


    However, in just a few seconds, Ruan Zaizhi was already a lunge, rushed out of the stunned crowd, pushed open the window and planned to jump out of the window directly.


    But... All this was expected by someone.


    "Shoot, catch her!"


    The cold male voice seems to spit ice residue!


    As soon as the command was given, the black barrel of the neat brush was aimed at the direction of the window.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The bullet didn''t have eyes, so it strafed the tavern.


    "My God! What a gun! There''s still a noise! "


    As a staff member, Luo Zizhen sat next to Mo Gaowen and looked at the scene recorded in the camera with Mo Gaowen. She couldn''t help shouting, "Mo Dao, if you hit it, would you really die?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Gaowen smiled, "how is it possible that this should be shot with real bullets? Even if the head allows, I dare not! These things are all provided by the props group, little girl. If you''re curious, go and ask them! "

 Chapter 671

    "Mo Dao, just tell me."


    Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "I just want to hear you say."


    "All right."


    Mo Gaowen nodded and said, "in fact, the pistols on the set are loaded with props and bullets, and there is no warhead at all."


    "Ah?" Luo Zizhen wondered, "why is the gunfire so loud?"


    Revealing a funny arc, Mogao Wen curved his lips and said, "as long as the front end of the cartridge case of the prop gun is sealed when it is used, there will be a sound and fire. How about it, isn''t it very realistic? "


    "Uh huh!"


    Luo Zizhen nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "isn''t this amazing? Don''t guide me another day. Why don''t you play with that prop gun? " Maybe she can take it out to scare people.


    "Play?"


    Mo Gaowen immediately shook his head, "little girl, although this is a prop gun, it can''t be played casually. Although the prop gun has no warhead, there is also some gunpowder in the empty bullet for the shooting effect. When shooting, high-temperature and high-pressure airflow will be sprayed at the muzzle, and no one is allowed to approach within two meters of the muzzle. Otherwise, what if you play with a gun and really hurt someone? "


    "Oh."


    Luo Zizhen didn''t care and said, "I won''t kill anyone."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and said to Mo Gaowen, "director Mo, can I take a picture in the crew?" Luo Zizhen really thinks that the scene of shooting and firing at the touch on the set looks very feel!


    "No."


    Mo Gaowen shook his head immediately. "Before the film is released, it is forbidden to disclose any photos about the crew."


    "Don''t..." Luo Zizhen didn''t buy it. "I''ll take one and leave it as a souvenir."


    Hehe, Mo Gaowen said with a smile, "you can shoot yourself, but you can''t shoot the scenes of our crew." Otherwise, isn''t this a spoiler?


    "Alas..."


    With a helpless sigh, Luo Zizhen had to walk aside silently and thought she was taking a selfie? No, when she stood still the next moment, raised her mobile phone and focused on the tavern, it was the night wind. The wind blew from the horizon. The girl''s long hair fluttered with the wind was flying in the wind, and a pair of slightly billowing eyes seemed to have a charming exotic flavor in the night. She jumped down from the window on the second floor!


    Neat skill, quick action! Every minute escaped all the bullets!


    "Want to kill me? You''d better save it! "


    A little hoarse and penetrating voice seemed to soar in the suffocating air crushed by the hail of bullets.


    "Shit! It''s so handsome! "


    Luo Zizhen looked at the photo captured in her mobile phone and couldn''t help exclaiming, "did Ruan jump down directly again? Did he hang Weiya?"


    However, the plot goes on here


    In the picture, Ruan Zaizai''s face has changed from panic at the beginning to indifference. Unexpectedly, she jumped down from the second floor. Unexpectedly, she escaped the encirclement again. Then, she should regain her confidence. No one can catch her in this world!


    So, Nalan chuanai''s agile figure disappeared in the vast night again


    However, the Young Marshal standing in the tavern at this moment was suddenly stunned, and then became angry!


    blamed!


    Let that woman... Escape again!


    He pushed away his men, chased them out like crazy, and ordered: "chase! Chase! Why are you standing here? "


    "Don''t chase Ben Shuai yet!!!"


    "If you can''t catch her, don''t come back!!!"


    As soon as the order was given, all the soldiers rushed out of the tavern. They were afraid that they would be angry by the young commander if they were a step late.


    However, at this time, the angry young marshal was suddenly gently pulled by a hand stretched out by his side. The light seemed dim at this moment. In the weak light, you could vaguely see that it was a pair of women''s hands. The slender fingers turned white, so tightly and tightly pulled the Young Marshal''s sleeve.


    "Don''t chase..."


    "Stop chasing..."


    "Let Xiao AI go... No matter what she did, I don''t blame her..."


    Nalan Qinzi, played by Xue Wan, dragged his injured body to the tavern to see what happened. At the moment, the look on her face is sad. It really needs some acting skills to have such a performance


    After all, this is a big heroine''s film. The plot of the film needs to reflect the heroine''s noble moral character all the time. For example, Nalan chuanai gave her several knives. Our great heroine decided to let bygones be bygones and even begged the Young Marshal to let Nalan chuanai go.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Looking at it without blinking, the Young Marshal felt that Nalan Qin was really kind. People want her life, but she still chooses to forgive? Such a kind character. How did she become a killer before?


    Then, in his sight, Nalan Qinzi opened his eyes. In his clear eyes, tears gushed out like broken lines, "let her go, she''s not easy... We all don''t live easy..."


    "Xiao AI is desperate... If she doesn''t execute the order... She will die..."


    "You''re crazy!" Young Marshal doesn''t want to.


    "Let her go!" Nalan Qinzi insisted.


    Neither of them would give in. As the stalemate grew, the Young Marshal finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let her go... But this is the last time."


    "Qin Zi, don''t interfere with my decision in the future. You''ll be safe only if she dies."


    However, in this bleak night, the moon has become few.


    Nalan chuanai didn''t run far. She escaped the pursuit of the soldiers, but ran back the same way.


    Then, standing in the darkest corner, there was no light at her feet, as if darkness was her eternal destiny.


    In her pupil, there was a reflection of Nalan Qinzi embracing the Young Marshal hand in hand, and Nalan Qinzi pleading for her. Nalan chuanai''s face showed that kind of gray expression and said with a smile: "Qinzi, is this the love you seek? Is this the happiness you seek? "


    "It seems that you are really happy. I want to destroy everything you have now..."


    "Card." At this time, Mo Gaowen shouted decisively. Ruan Zai''s expression on his face was really strange. His gray face really made him feel bad.


    Has something bad happened to her recently?


    On second thought, Mo Gaowen reacted.


    Didn''t you say who had a car accident... I think it should have affected her mood.


    "Hello? Are you crying? "


    "Did you cry?"


    Put away the mobile phone. Luo Zizhen ran to Ruan Zaizai at the first moment of stopping.

 Chapter 672

    "Crying?"


    Ruan was stunned again and smiled, "what are you crying for? What''s there to cry for?"


    "No, no, no, you''re really crying. You''re forcing a smile!" Luo Zizhen was already a little depressed. She looked at Ruan Zaizai and comforted him: "Ruan Zaizai, do you miss President Lu? It''s said that his auspicious people have their own appearance. Don''t worry. "


    "Huh?"


    Ruan Zai didn''t seem to understand, so she was a little silent. However, she wiped her face and found that her hands were really wet with some water marks. Did you cry? It turned out that I was too affectionate in the role just now, so did I move myself to cry?


    Or, who is she crying for?


    "Are you okay?"


    More or less, I heard some gossip. A faint smile came out of the corners of my lips. Seven nights had taken a big step, reached out and handed Ruan another packet of paper towels: "wipe it."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan looked up again and saw that it was seven nights. Her defensive mind immediately opened, nodded politely and said, "thank you."


    Then, she took another look at seven nights. This time, she didn''t look at it as casually as usual, but looked at it very seriously. Finally, she saw deeply into the man''s dark eyes with a little golden brown. It seemed that she had seen the familiar pupil somewhere. Therefore, Ruan said again, "are you free now? Is it convenient to talk?"


    Things have come to this point.


    Perhaps, some things really need to ask seven nights.


    I wonder if he would... Answer her.


    "I know what you want to ask me." The seven night tone said faintly: "however, if you want to ask, I may not tell you."


    "But I still have to ask." Ruan was stunned again. Obviously, he didn''t expect to expose her at once. He didn''t hide it. He had no choice but to smile: "what happened recently is too chaotic. That man is already forcing me. He is forcing me to leave."


    "Huh?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    For a moment, Luo Zizhen was stunned. She opened her mouth and smacked her tongue, with a dull and cute expression, "I can''t understand a word."


    Some embarrassed smiled at Luo Zizhen. Ruan then casually said, "what''s in the script."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Luo Zizhen scratched her head and no doubt there was him.


    "Then you talk, and I won''t disturb you."


    In addition to Xue Wan, Ruan Zai has occupied a huge market in terms of resources, popularity and exposure. Coupled with her perfect congenital advantages, her height of 1.68 meters, very elegant temperament, and a lovely childlike face.


    Although he is only 17 or 18 years old, he is undoubtedly a shining sun in the entertainment industry. Really, thinking of her performance, Luo Zizhen was full of unspeakable envy.


    When will she enter the acting industry?


    When will she have her own career?


    Finally, looking at Ruan''s direction deeply, Luo Zizhen buried her head and worked hard.


    Try, try again.


    One day, she can get everything she wants!


    In the lounge.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Seven nights leaning on the seat, some low voice with a trace of fatigue, "do you want to ask me about the real year?"


    "You know?" Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled. His smile was cold.


    "How do you know him? Is it convenient for you to tell me?"


    I wanted to inquire about this


    He sat up straight in an instant, looked at Ruan Zaizai for seven nights, calmed down a little, and said, "do you have a lot of complaints about him now? But I want to tell you that no matter what he does, he is definitely not what you think. He won''t hurt you. "


    After all these years, although he had left there, he still knew the man.


    "Oh?" Ruan Zai was in a bad mood. Obviously, he was in a brisk tone, but he seemed to scold slightly: "do you dare to guarantee that person? So, tell me, who are you? No, seven nights, you should say your true identity... What is it? "


    Seven nights looked at Ruan Zaizai, who had always been unable to interest outsiders, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help smiling.


    "Isn''t it true for a year? Why do you want to inquire about me?"


    "Why, can''t you inquire?" Ruan Zai smiled again, but said coldly, "if you know your identity, you will naturally know his identity. You are one kind of people, aren''t you? "


    "Well, you''re right." Seven nights curved lips, beautiful pupils with some treacherous smile.


    "I''m like him. Similarly, you and we are the same kind of people. "


    Ruan was stunned again. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to suddenly say such a sentence, so she asked, "what kind of people are we?"


    Sometimes it doesn''t mean that you have to put it through. In this way, the cycle is gradual. If you follow the other party''s words, you may also get what you want to know.


    "The same people living in the dark..." looking at Ruan Zai''s suddenly thoughtful appearance, he said in a low voice with a calm face for seven nights, "but he longed for light..."


    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t try to escape him, because he bought your life for you."


    "If he wants you to follow him, follow him."


    "You owe him this. You should pay it back."


    Use the happiness of your life to return


    It seems that the man with precious words hasn''t said so much at one time for a long time. When he finished speaking, he leaned back on his chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" However, Ruan couldn''t understand this. When he suddenly heard him say this, he was inevitably surprised, "please make it clear, what is my life... He bought it for me?"


    What the hell does that mean?


    Why does she feel so close to the truth, but so far away, she still doesn''t know anything


    "Do you know... Where the Vatican is?" For a while, I suddenly heard seven nights say to himself, "the church there is very beautiful."


    "Vatican?" After a little thought, Ruan shook his head again: "sorry, I haven''t been there."


    "If someone wants to take you there..." for a long time, seven nights finally said, "you promise him."


    "Why? Can you make it clear? " After a little meditation, Ruan said again. She can''t leave Lu Mingzhe for no reason... Really.


    "Because that''s where you... Get a new life..."


    The man''s thin lips gently vomited, only a light sentence, but at this moment, somehow, Ruan Zai''s eyes were full of unspeakable surprise and almost shed tears.

 Chapter 673

    What is he talking about?


    What is... Rebirth


    The inner shock was unspeakable. Ruan stood in place again, and the expression on a small face changed again and again.


    "Some people die and they can live again."


    In the quiet night, the voice of seven nights sounded again, "but not everyone has this opportunity."


    "You, you! You! "


    Ruan was shocked again. "What are you talking about?"


    Why?


    If they know something, why can''t they tell her everything?


    Why do you want to be like this? Every time when it''s critical, you appear in front of her and say something that''s not there. It''s like holding an invisible line, leading her farther and farther to the right path, making her seem to know everything, but she doesn''t know anything


    "Do you want to hear about my past?"


    I don''t know what mentality, seven nights suddenly said.


    "What''s your past?"


    Ruan then said coldly, "don''t say half, don''t say half, otherwise, even if your story is good, it''s meaningless."


    It seems that Ruan Zaizai''s mood is wrong. Just when he wanted to speak for seven nights, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open.


    "Oh, there they are?"


    Xue Wan, who had just finished filming the monologue, came in and smiled and said, "I said why I didn''t see you two on the set. I''ve been hiding here for a long time and whispering."


    Is there any mistake


    Will neither of them avoid suspicion?


    Even if the artists are in the same room, it''s best to get an assistant present.


    Ruan was stunned again. Xue Wan came over quickly, patted her gently on the shoulder, frowned and said, "I''ve heard about you. Lu Zongfu has a big life and will recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Ruan nodded again, but his face was a little stunned.


    Damn it, what did seven nights just want to say?


    How much value will his story bring to her.


    "What can I thank you for? According to the time of entering the circle, I am your senior. According to the work, we are in the same company, and I am your senior sister. You, you, why are you polite to me? " With a smile on his mouth, Xue Wan was a little angry. Ruan looked again and seemed to dislike Ruan''s seeing her too much again.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has never seen such an inhuman person like this girl.


    However, fortunately, her acting skills are good. She has never heard her complain about dissatisfaction, whether it is the scene of climbing and rolling or the dangerous scene of hanging dignity. Otherwise, with Ruan Zai''s character, she will suffer in the circle.


    Now looking at Ruan Zaizai, Xue Wan picked his eyebrows meaningfully, "Miss Ruan, do you have any other plans after the film?"


    "When the film is over, it''s almost time for the college entrance examination." Standing quietly in front of Xue Wan, Ruan said solemnly: "when the college entrance examination is over, I want to relax myself. I should go abroad for a while."


    "Yes, it''s so stressful. You really should relax yourself." Xue Wan nodded in agreement, "but take a vacation. It''ll be like a week at most. As time goes on, the audience will forget you."


    I don''t know whether her remark was a kind reminder or something else. Ruan heard it again and said indifferently, "I know too. Otherwise, I''d like to go. I''ll see it then. The criticism on the Internet recently is for me... "


    "Would you care to criticize such a thing?" It seems to be some accident. Xue Wan smiled and said, "I think no matter what netizens say and how the news is reported, you never pay attention to it and don''t let uncle Gao deal with it. I think you don''t care about criticism."


    Then Xue Wan shook his head sympathetically and said, "however, it''s been a hard time. You''d better not look at the things on the Internet."


    "Besides, some people are bored and like to stare at the privacy of artists when they have nothing to do. Just get used to it."


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again and said, "thank you for reminding."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Tonight, her play is over. She waved goodbye to several people. Only when she left, Ruan took another look at seven nights, and then left the crew with an indifferent face.


    After Ruan left again, some of the staff could not help talking and said, "have you heard that President Lu of Lu''s group had an accident."


    This is the front page headline. No one knows.


    Immediately someone said, "it seems to be a car accident. It''s quite serious."


    "Yes, I don''t know if there will be a big reshuffle within Lu''s group due to the injury of President Lu... I don''t know if our big star will be escorted in the future..."


    "That''s right..." someone sighed. "Now, I don''t think Ruan Zaizai''s star road will be so smooth. Don''t they all say that the wall falls and people push... Also, I think there should be a lot of black material based on Ruan Zai''s character."


    "Well, it''s just your guess."


    Someone complained: "besides, President Lu is not dead. There is no problem of company reshuffle, okay. Moreover, even if Ruan can no longer be a star, there is more money in his family. No matter how he lives, he is better than us. Instead of worrying about the family affairs of stars, it''s better to make more money and care about their parents. "


    "You, if only you were so concerned about your family and the private life of stars."


    He came to the hospital with a heavy face. Ruan Zai had not approached the ward. When he saw Li Wanjun and others, he said, "Mom, is Mingzhe better?"


    "You think he''s an iron man. He''s hurt so badly. How can he say good." Li Wanjun held Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "Zaizai, my baby daughter, please. Well, leave your big brother. You''re really not suitable... See, the car accident has been a warning given to you by God. If you stay together like this regardless of the opposition of others, something big will happen sooner or later."


    "No......" Ruan Zaizhen took out Li Wanjun''s hand again, and his tone was a little cold. "I won''t leave him. His accident this time is a misunderstanding that I want to leave him, so, mom, how can I leave Mingzhe..."


    "For so long, no one has treated me like this except you. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t like him so much, but now it''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Ruan bit his lip again and said," I''ve fallen in love with him. Mom, I don''t want anyone in this world except Mingzhe. "

 Chapter 674

    "Don''t you even want your mother?" Li Wanjun sighed and looked at Ruan Zaizai with disappointed eyes.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    She didn''t speak, just went to one side of the seat and sat down quietly.


    "Again." Li Wanjun continued, "I''m from the past. I understand your psychology. You regard your brother as a dependency, because he has money and power and has no bad hobbies. Generally speaking, men like him, as long as they are girls, will be infatuated with him... Therefore, you should understand that your feelings for him are only infatuation and dependence, and you don''t love him at all, At your age, do you know what love is? "


    Ruan couldn''t help retorting, "Mom, you''re not me. How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Again! You are so stubborn! " Li Wanjun pursed her lips and looked more and more disappointed. "I knew you and your brother would develop to this point. At the beginning, don''t say that old Mrs. Lu didn''t allow you to enter Lu''s house, and I wouldn''t allow you to come in..."


    Ruan then jerked his eyes.


    "You, what did you say? Don''t you want me to show up? "


    Because he was too shocked, Ruan Zaizhen''s pupils suddenly enlarged, just like a sad kitten


    "Just tell mom again. Your brother has feelings with you. Did you take the initiative? "


    She knows Lu Mingzhe''s type too well. She won''t have any thoughts about Ruan''s little child again


    And all the "culprits", needless to say, it must be her baby daughter.


    It looks pure and sweet. Which one is a man''s favorite.


    "Yes." Ruan Zai readily admitted, "I took the initiative..."


    "You! You! " Li Wanjun was shocked. "You child, what should I say about you! Are you trying to piss me off? "


    "Do you know what your uncle Lu expects of your brother? Not to mention how capable a strong career woman you want to marry in the future, at least it is a woman who should be matched by two strong families and help your brother''s career. Well, if you stir it up, everything will be disrupted... "


    All have made it so clear. I thought Ruan Zai should know the general again. Who knows


    Ruan Zai suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Li Wanjun. Her eyes were reluctant to blink. She was afraid to miss her mother''s contempt for her


    "So uncle Lu wants to introduce Luo Ziqing to Mingzhe?"


    Li Wanjun: "


    Before she spoke, she listened to Ruan Zai and said, "I won''t agree! Mom, I will never agree! "


    "You''ve done this to your brother. Why are you so ignorant! Can''t you know more? " Li Wanjun pointed to Ruan and reprimanded, "you have to force your uncle Lu to do everything and send you abroad. You are never allowed to come back. Are you willing? For a man, you don''t want to see your mother and separate from your mother? "


    what?


    Ruan Zai suddenly said, "Uncle Lu has... Plans to send me abroad?"


    blamed! Li Wanjun quickly explained: "no, I don''t know what your uncle thinks. I just remind you to see your identity clearly. Again, people of our origin will not be accepted by them even if they enter this circle. I hope you can understand this truth... Don''t wait until things happen, Then regret... "


    "What do you mean people of our origin?" Ruan was angry again. "Does mother have to look down on herself?"


    "No, no matter what, I won''t leave Mingzhe. Mom, I''ve missed it once. I won''t miss it again this time..."


    "Again!" Li Wanjun trembled anxiously, "mom is for you, can''t you listen to my advice..."


    "Mom, it''s not like this. I don''t listen to you, but there are some words that I can''t listen to..."


    Ruan wanted to continue, but was directly interrupted by Li Wanjun, "if you don''t listen to your mother, you will regret..."


    "Really?"


    Ruan smiled bitterly, "it''s worth regretting."


    "What happened to you? I heard your voices all the way. " Lu Junxiao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    At the other end of the corridor, Li Qing pushed his wheelchair and was slowly approaching them.


    "Junxiao!" Li Wanjun immediately took it from Li Qing. She pushed her wheelchair and said as she walked: "zhe''er is much better now. Don''t you want to go home and have a rest? Why did you come again? Your doctor said you had to have a good rest when you recovered from a serious illness. I''ll just keep it here..."


    "Alas..." army Xiao sighed and frowned and said, "I miss my son..."


    "Never come again." Then he looked at Ruan again.


    Ruan said softly, "well, I can''t sleep at night."


    "Oh..." Xiao nodded. "By the way, you only have one month to take the college entrance examination?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again.


    "I hear you want to stay in the imperial capital to go to college and study in that film and Television College?" Army Xiao looked at Ruan Zaizhen: "have you considered other schools?"


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again, "I just want to stay in the imperial capital."


    "Again." Army Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "emperor capital may not be suitable for you..."


    Not for yourself?


    Ruan re breathed a little more slowly and said, "so, uncle, what do you mean now... Are you going to drive me away?"


    "It''s not to drive you away..." army Xiao was a little disappointed. After being silent for half a day, he finally said, "I have someone to find you a good university in France. The artistic atmosphere there is good and quite suitable for you."


    Ruan Zai seemed to feel that he had heard wrong. His eyes opened wide and looked at army Xiao, "what did Uncle Lu say?"


    "Nothing else, my uncle just feels that the imperial capital is no longer suitable for you to stay. You need time to grow, and we also need time to clean up the mess outside. Therefore, change the environment, son, it will be more conducive to your growth..."


    "Why?" Ruan smiled again. "Uncle Lu, you want me to leave Mingzhe, don''t you?"


    "Mingzhe? You call zhe''er Mingzhe. Is it so natural... "Army Xiao smiled," but you forget who he is? "


    "Brother?"


    Ruan sneered again.


    "In this life, my mother has only given birth to me. I have never had a brother. Mingzhe is not my brother. I only have a lover."


    "You!" Army Xiao rubbed his forehead and tried to keep calm. "You say again that zhe''er is... Who''s yours?"


    "Love."


    Ruan Zai stood upright and said solemnly, "he is my lover."

 Chapter 675

    "What?"


    Army Shaw almost thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "You are so young, do you know what love is? Do you know how to love someone? "


    "..." after a while, Ruan spoke again, but said, "does uncle Lu know?"


    "Now I ask you."


    Army Xiao said seriously, "don''t you think you should answer me first?"


    What a real father and son. They even speak like this


    Ruan blinked again and nodded cleverly.


    "Of course I understand. To love someone is to pay for him wholeheartedly, that is, to be good to a person. Mingzhe is kind to me, so I love him. "


    "That''s it?"


    Xiao said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "And..." Ruan said again with a slight tone, "I''m used to being with Mingzhe... I really don''t want to leave him, so uncle Lu, I don''t want to go abroad..."


    "Again!" Li Wanjun was a little anxious. She hoped Ruan would stop talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, army Xiao suddenly waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go first." This is a public place. It''s not time to say these things.


    "Oh."


    Ruan nodded again and ran into the ward.


    It''s late at night. Lu Mingzhe hasn''t woke up yet. Ruan can''t help but stay by his pillow.


    Until dawn... The light of the morning light slowly sprinkled on the earth. Lu Mingzhe slowly opened his eyes and saw Ruan lying on his pillow again. His delicate little face was as tender as a new life, but his skin color was too pale and pitiful. The pink cherry lips slightly tooted up, moist, against her prone posture, like a good little squirrel.


    When did she come?


    Did she stay here all night?


    Lu Mingzhe just wanted to get up... At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. It turned out that the doctor and nurse came in. Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe immediately shook his head at them and motioned them to go out.


    At this moment, the whole room was completely quiet again, only the shallow breathing sound of Ruan Zai during his sleep.


    Lu Mingzhe took off the oxygen mask, stretched out his hand, and suddenly touched Ruan Zaizai''s cheek. Slowly, gently, with nostalgia, he slowly touched her skin, "baby..."


    He always likes to call her that.


    In a daze, Ruan Zai seemed to hear something in his ear.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Mingzhe leaning on the bed and staring at her, and still stroking her cheek.


    "Ah, are you awake?! When did you wake up? "


    "Do you feel better? Does it still hurt? If you have any discomfort, you have to tell me... "


    Listening to the girl''s concerned and anxious greetings, Lu Mingzhe had hooked his lips and smiled faintly.


    "Stayed here all night?"


    "Yes."


    "Why not go home?" Lu Mingzhe added.


    "Because I want to... Accompany you."


    Because she just woke up, the girl''s soft black hair was scattered, slightly curly and fluffy, her big eyes were shining, but she felt sleepy, which reflected her charming and angry appearance and became more and more sweet and lovely.


    "Mingzhe, you finally wake up. You can finally talk to me. Do you know... I''m really worried about you... I almost thought..." you''re dying.


    "Bah, bah, bah, my crow mouth. How can I say something." Before the words were over, Ruan Zaizhen shook her head. She leaned forward and plunged directly into the man''s arms. Lu Mingzhe took a breath of cold air in pain.


    What a careless little girl. He hasn''t recovered from his injury. How can he exert so much strength on him.


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head secretly, which made him feel funny.


    But Ruan didn''t realize that she just wanted to hold the man in front of her. She really wanted to hold him. She greedily smelled all his breath and felt his warm embrace. She was greedy for everything about him. She didn''t think about it and didn''t think about anything. She would rather never do bad things again from now on than leave him.


    "Mingzhe, that day... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... I know you had an accident because of me... I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    "Mingzhe, don''t separate from me. I''m not a child. The temptations you said don''t exist for me at all. No matter how good others are, I like you. I just like you... Don''t push me away..."


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned again.


    Ruan Zai''s little red face was gently held up, and Lu Mingzhe smiled and gently patted her face twice.


    "Again, tell me... How much you love me?"


    Not today, Lu Mingzhe may never ask this sentence.


    He boasted that love should be felt with his heart, not spoken out.


    But now... The longer he and Ruan get along with each other, his so-called arrogance, self-confidence and ruthlessness seem to disintegrate into pieces in front of her. Lu Mingzhe has to admit that he is a little uncertain.


    He was really a little uncertain about what happened between him and Ruan Zaizai this time.


    Sometimes it''s actually a very simple thing to say love each other. As long as each other loves me and I love each other, they can be happy together. But sometimes, comments from the outside world, objections from elders and all kinds of temptations from the world, whether they have wiped out their initial feelings in watery time.


    At this moment, even Lu Mingzhe is not sure


    He really loves Ruan Zaizai, is really inseparable from her, and is really willing to put down everything for her, but this love, in his feelings for her, is it a kind of paranoid possession, or just unwilling, that is, he doesn''t want to let her go and wants to tie her firmly to himself.


    Is he wrong again? Is it too selfish?


    Ruan Zai is still young. Compared with binding her with love, she needs freedom


    Thoughts turned a thousand times, and Lu Mingzhe''s smile faded.


    "Mingzhe..." Ruan blinked again. His eyes were as bright as water. They seemed to be confused. "Why do you ask? You''ve never asked this before. Can''t you feel my feelings for you? "


    "But baby... Your character is too unpredictable." Looking at her ignorant appearance, Lu Mingzhe has frowned a little distressed, but he still wants to say in his heart: "every time you stay with me, I can''t know what you''re thinking... You don''t want to tell me anything. Who am I in your eyes?"

 Chapter 676

    "Mingzhe..." he put his hand around the man''s thin waist, and Ruan fell in front of him again with a soft voice: "it''s not like this... I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to speak..."


    Just as Ruan said again, at this moment, he seemed to want to say the rest, when suddenly the door was knocked.


    The young doctor''s voice sounded respectfully outside the door.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s time for you to accept the inspection."


    Oh, yes!


    Ruan patted his head again and suddenly reacted.


    Lu Mingzhe can talk when she wakes up. Shouldn''t she call a doctor first? How can you stick to him here!!


    "Come in."


    Ruan got up again and went to open the door.


    "Please check it carefully."


    After saying that, Ruan looked back and smiled at Lu Mingzhe.


    "I''ll go out for a while and come in later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Yes."


    A faint sound came from the air.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai. There seemed to be a lot to say between them. However, no one spoke again.


    So, the moment the door closed


    A bean sized tear rolled down Ruan Zaizai''s cheek. It was warm and seemed to burn her heartache


    Why did Lu Mingzhe say those words to her just now?


    According to his previous personality, he should not hold her, rub her hair, smile and shake his head and say, "it''s all over..."


    He won''t be angry or quarrel with her.


    However, this time he... Why is he still struggling with the problem of "love" and "no love"


    What is he thinking and what is he worried about


    This time, really, Ruan was flustered again.


    ¡­¡­


    The headlines on today''s front page are all about Lu''s group.


    What? Lu Mingzhe has a traffic accident. There is no management within Lu''s group. The group may face the possibility of layoffs and blood exchange.


    What Lu Group, the family''s annual drama, who will be the next president.


    In the end, to sum up, it is nothing more than an accident of a group''s big boss, which will affect the group''s shares and cause a lot of negative effects.


    No, some people who read these news can''t wait to rush over.


    Lu Mingzhe is ill, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity


    Ruan Zai stood on the corridor again, waiting for the doctor to finish the examination. Suddenly, there was a rattling sound of high heels on the corridor, but for a while, a crisp and charming female voice came.


    "Oh, Miss Ruan is here, too?"


    Consistent exquisite makeup, curly hair, big red lips, wearing a long skirt and carrying the latest bag of the season.


    Dressed as a white-collar Beauty fan''er, Luo Ziqing appeared in front of Ruan Zai.


    "Why are you here?"


    His eyes glanced at Luo Ziqing with a little surprise. Ruan felt again that he would not have such a crow mouth. He mentioned Luo Ziqing last night and could see her this morning.


    One hand casually hooked the hair. Luo Ziqing, who stood still, looked up and saw Ruan Zai''s surprised expression. Her lips aroused a faint smile. She looked gentle and said, "Miss Ruan, don''t you want to see me?"


    Look at Ruan Zai''s look now, but it''s hard to see it as usual


    What is she surprised about, or... What is she afraid of


    "What do you say?" Looking at Luo Ziqing, she looked at herself gently. Although her eyes were still kind and friendly, Ruan knew the woman''s heart too much. She already saw a feeling of pride in Luo Ziqing''s eyes.


    "You came to see Mingzhe!" Pick eyebrow said a sentence, Ruan again light tunnel: "but I''m sorry, now the doctor is helping him do an examination."


    "Really?" Luo Ziqing involuntarily raised his lips and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just go in later. Oh, yes, I don''t know if President Lu can drink soup now. I specially cooked some nutritious soup and brought it to him! "


    "I don''t know." Quietly glanced at the heat preservation bucket in luoziqing''s hand. Ruan frowned again. Even luoziqing remembered to cook soup for Lu Mingzhe. Why didn''t she expect this?


    Oh, EQ is really not enough... To fall in love.


    However, what made her more depressed was that Luo Ziqing said, "recently, I happen to be very idle at work. Why don''t you talk to Uncle Lu and let him take charge of President Lu''s three meals a day? It happened that the family hired a senior nutritionist. I promise there will be no mistakes in diet. "


    "Oh?" Ruan jumped again and said to Luo Ziqing, "it''s a great blessing. Unexpectedly, Miss Luo is willing to do this for her brother. Then I want to ask, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Luo Ziqing was stunned.


    She knows that her words just now seem to have annoyed Ruan Zaizai. After such a long time of contact, she has found that only when Ruan Zaizai''s mood is affected, she will call Lu Mingzhe "brother" and deliberately alienate the relationship between them.


    So Luo Ziqing followed her words and said, "Miss Ruan, haven''t you seen my thoughts on President Lu for so long? Or are you playing dumb and pretending you don''t understand? However, I know Miss Ruan, you are a smart man... "


    "Do you like your brother?"


    Luo Ziqing said, "what are you talking about? How can it be like? The word is too superficial. "


    Ruan smiled again, and his dark eyes swept Luo Ziqing at will.


    "Is it love?"


    Don''t lie to her. Luo Ziqing just said a few words to Lu Mingzhe and fell in love with her? Love at first sight doesn''t bring this, okay.


    However


    "EH." Luo Ziqing frowned, but smiled and said, "Miss Ruan really found it."


    "Yes, I love Mr. Lu very much. Unfortunately, Miss Ruan should not understand my mood. After all, a girl of your age is still inexperienced... "


    Just as they were talking, the doctor and nurse came out of the door.


    "Well, Miss Ruan, you can go in, but President Lu is still weak, which is not conducive to talking more. You''d better let him rest. "


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing had narrowed his eyes. When he saw the man lying on the hospital bed, his eyes brightened, "President Lu woke up, and I don''t know if his body is still in trouble."


    After that, Luo Ziqing was about to go in, but Ruan Zaizhen suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "Miss Luo, didn''t you hear what the doctor just said? My brother is very weak and needs a rest. I''m afraid it will affect him if you go in."

 Chapter 677

    She is not a generous girl, facing a woman who never forgets Lu Mingzhe and even has ideas.


    She will never allow them to approach Lu Mingzhe.


    Yes, in love, people are selfish.


    The man you love can only belong to her! Other women, don''t get close!


    However


    Luo Ziqing just stepped forward, gently patted Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, I just go in and have a look. I won''t disturb President Lu."


    Then she strode in.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She turned her mouth and could only follow in.


    "Mr. Lu, are you better?"


    Luo Ziqing came in, put the heat preservation bucket on the table and said, "this is the soup I made specially for you. You should try it while it''s hot. I believe President Lu will give me face. "


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe opened his eyes and straightened up.


    His eyes looked in the direction of Luo Ziqing. A pair of deep black eyes had no waves, light and cold, "Miss Luo?"


    Lu Mingzhe seemed surprised by Luo Ziqing''s arrival, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s more, Miss Luo? If President Lu doesn''t mind, we''ve known each other for so long. Just call me Ziqing."


    Luo Ziqing stood aside and looked up and down at Lu Mingzhe for a while. He found that although the man''s face was pale and his head was wrapped in gauze, he was still so handsome. Apart from the fine scars on the corners of his eyes and the scars on his face, although some were different from usual, he added a touch of ruffian to his handsome.


    "Does it hurt...?"


    Luo Ziqing looked at it and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Lu Mingzhe''s face. She had no other idea. She just wanted to heal the man''s wounds


    "Miss Luo, please respect yourself."


    Lu Mingzhe turned his head and avoided Luo Ziqing''s touch. His tone was very cold.


    "Oh, oh..."


    For a moment, Luo Ziqing recovered and found that he had made such a special move. Luo Ziqing was embarrassed, but what she hated more was... Did Lu Mingzhe just don''t want her to touch him? So eager to avoid? At least she is also a girl


    "Sorry."


    Luo Ziqing''s tone was hurt, so he said, "it''s my faux pas."


    They should not embarrass others if they come to visit them with kindness.


    After a while, Lu Mingzhe''s particularly stiff voice sounded: "I don''t blame you, it''s my own reason." Nothing else, he hates people touching him.


    "President Lu."


    Looking at the man''s angular facial features closely, although it is cold, it still makes people want to get close.


    Luo Ziqing opened the heat preservation bucket, presented a bowl of soup and carefully sent it to Lu Mingzhe.


    The aroma of thick soup overflowed in the ward.


    In the thin soup fog, Luo Zi''s qingmingmei smile seemed to be empty. She whispered and said, "now that you''ve woke up, have a bowl. Mr. Lu, you won''t refuse me, will you? This is my heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe raised his head slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. There is no doubt that this woman is very beautiful, and her every move shows the style of a mature woman. Logically, this should be the woman that Lu Mingzhe likes.


    But


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Luo Ziqing and said, "thank you very much. But I don''t need... "


    This is a clear refusal.


    He hoped Luo Ziqing would understand what he meant.


    However... Luo Ziqing pursed his lips and looked at Lu Mingzhe with some disappointment. A pair of rippling eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, "but just a sip of soup, President Lu, when did you become so stingy?"


    "Or are you afraid that a mouthful of soup I cooked will make someone angry? Tut Tut, if that''s the case, President Lu, I really think you''ve changed. You don''t look like the vigorous President Lu in the past. Do you have to... Look at a woman''s eyes when you do things? "


    Yu Guang glanced at Ruan Zaizhen, but Luo Ziqing said something to Lu Mingzhe. She has seen too many men, but she can''t take it down without a little planning. She didn''t put down her figure before. Now, it''s different


    People like Lu Mingzhe, who has always been high-profile and used to it, the more you tell his problems openly and secretly in front of him, the more he will think it''s that


    Who knows


    "Cough..." after talking for a long time, Lu Mingzhe was a little uncomfortable. He directly colded his face and ordered to leave, "I''m tired and want to rest. You all go. Again, you go, don''t stand here. "


    "Oh, yes, Miss Luo, please take away your soup. I don''t need it. You don''t want to send it again in the future..."


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Not accepting is not accepting.


    No matter how aggressive the other party is, the cold man''s heart is always unmoved.


    When you love someone wholeheartedly, when you are with someone, make a clear relationship with the opposite sex who has ideas about yourself, don''t hang on to each other, or even give each other hope. Both men and women, this is the minimum rule of love.


    As for playing ambiguous, it''s better to pull it down.


    "Too much!" Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Mingzhe indifferently and said in a secret way of hatred. He thought that he was so concerned about Ruan Zaizai''s idea in his heart. He was even more unhappy and jealous.


    Where the hell are these men going?!


    Rich and powerful, handsome, capable and knowledgeable, the most important thing is not to be careless and wholehearted! Compared with the scum men everywhere now, it''s hard to find them with lanterns!


    Whether it''s experience or family situation, it''s clear that he is the best match for this man! But now she just missed this opportunity


    Some irritable frowned, and glanced in a certain direction, but it brightened Luo Ziqing''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe was so indifferent to her. Wouldn''t it be OK for Ruan to quit again?


    "Miss Ruan."


    Luo Ziqing suddenly went to Ruan Zaizai''s direction and said, "since President Lu is so worried about me and doesn''t let me come to the hospital, he''ll trouble you to take care of me during this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan took another swipe at the corners of his mouth and said secretly how thick skinned it is to say such words


    What is Lu Mingzhe afraid that Luo Ziqing is tired and won''t let her come to the hospital????


    It''s just that the other party ignores her, okay?


    Isn''t this woman tired of living in fantasy and singing solo?


    Thinking of this, Ruan ignored what Lu Mingzhe said and directly sneered, "Hey, I said you sent the soup and people let you see it. What are you doing here? Don''t you think it bothers us? "

 Chapter 678

    I''ve been patient not to say these words before... But now Ruan Zai can''t help it at last.


    She doesn''t want to see Luo Ziqing, not at all.


    No matter what purpose she comes for, she won''t see her!!!


    "Miss Ruan, why are you so blunt today? I remember you didn''t speak like that before. What, are you not confident now? "


    Suddenly, Luo Ziqing lowered her voice, but the smile on her face was provocative, "just tell the truth. In fact, there is something wrong with your relationship with President Lu, isn''t it? You two have a deep estrangement now, so you feel the crisis as soon as you see me. What are you afraid of? Is it because you''re afraid of me... Taking him? "


    "Jokes."


    Ruan sneered again and looked contemptuous.


    "What am I afraid of? If it''s mine, it''s mine. You can''t take it even if you rack your brains. Also, I should ask Miss Luo, when will a woman like you, who claims to be a golden lady, put down her figure and come to cater to men? You are so anxious that you are afraid that you can''t get married. Do you hate marriage or have an accident at home and want to sell your marriage at a low price? "


    "Ruan, Zai, Zai!! You!!! " Luo Ziqing''s face turned red. Naturally, she was right in several points. She was going to get married. She couldn''t wait for the money hole in her family. She had to marry a big family urgently to make up for it.


    But the people they want to marry in the future are... Those oily childe brothers! She might as well marry Lu Mingzhe! No matter, no matter, anyway, she is not Lu Mingzhe not to marry!!!


    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t try to be quick. You''re no better than me."


    Luo Zi was clear eyed and tit for tat.


    "Compared with us, my advantage is stronger than yours in any way!"


    "Really?"


    Ruan then bent his lips, "if people are too confident, they are stupid."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Zi smiled coldly and said, "do you dare to try with me? See if I''m better than you? "


    "Try what..."


    I don''t know when Luo Ziqing was carrying a bowl of chicken soup and went to Ruan Zaizai''s place again. Ruan Zaizai picked his eyebrows suspiciously and didn''t understand what Luo Ziqing wanted to do


    Bang!


    She heard Luo Ziqing''s sudden "ah" sound. A bowl of steaming soup in her hand was overturned on her clothes, clothes, hands, shoes and everywhere


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ruan blinked again.


    Is it the kind of drama you can''t get tired of?


    He heard Luo Ziqing shouting, "Miss Ruan, why did you pour soup on me? I didn''t mean anything else when I came to see President Lu... Even if you are unhappy, you, you... "


    Her words stuttered, as if with great grievances.


    "This... What happened?"


    It was such a coincidence that army Xiao and his party suddenly pushed the door in.


    "Uncle Lu!!!"


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes lit up as if he saw the Savior.


    "Uncle Lu! Please help me judge! "


    "Be careful." Luo Ziqing rushed over in a hurry. Li Qing, who was pushing the wheelchair, quickly pulled her and directly reached out to hold Luo Ziqing''s show wrist. However, he found that there was already a piece of red on his white skin, like being scalded... Looking up again, Luo Ziqing was already crying: "uncle Lu..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Junxiao looked at Luo Ziqing with some doubts. How did a girl become a drowned chicken.


    "Are you okay?" One side of Li Wanjun spoke in a warm voice and said, "Miss Luo, if you want something, just say it."


    Why does she have a bad feeling.


    When Li Wanjun finished, she glanced at Ruan Zaizai standing next to her and intuitively felt that Luo Ziqing''s experience must have something to do with her baby daughter


    "I''m fine." Some red wrists were displayed in front of the crowd. Luo Ziqing seemed to react, and hurriedly gathered up his sleeves to cover, "just now there was an accident..."


    Looking at her look of embarrassment, army Xiao sighed and said, "how did you ask me to help you judge as soon as I came in?"


    In his eyes, Luo Ziqing shook his head and said, "I said the wrong thing..."


    "Then why are you wet?"


    Lu Junxiao looked at Luo Ziqing. Then he looked at Ruan Zaizhen and said, "can you tell Uncle what happened here just now?"


    "She was crippled by her own hand and poured soup on her." Ruan then hooked his lips and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask her yourself."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Why don''t things go according to the script?


    Should Ruan no longer rush to defend herself under such circumstances?


    Luo Ziqing, who was standing in the same place, was a little annoyed, but it was a painful cry of "ah". She said, "I don''t blame Miss Ruan, uncle Lu. I hurt myself. She really didn''t mean to spill on me. In fact, I shouldn''t have come today..."


    "I didn''t expect that my arrival would annoy Miss Ruan..."


    "Again and again, you answer uncle honestly. Did you pour soup on Miss Luo just now?" Hearing the speech, army Xiao asked quietly, but Li Wanjun was startled.


    She knows very well why Luo Ziqing is here today. It is army Xiao who informed her to come. If Ruan is really rude to Luo Ziqing, it is tantamount to beating army Xiao in the face.


    Immediately, Li Wanjun was about to help Ruan Zaizhi speak again, but Ruan Zaizhi said coldly, "when did Uncle Lu become like Grandma and say it was my fault?"


    "Er..." Xiao of the army looked at him, and Rao was never in a hurry to get angry. He was a little speechless when Ruan attacked him again. His character with old lady Lu is not the same kind of person at all, okay?


    "What''s going on? Don''t you want you all to go? " A clear and cold voice sounded in a low voice. Lu Mingzhe sat up with a tight frown.


    After the departure order was issued, he just felt tired and wanted to rest with his eyes closed. However, it was only a few minutes. Why did so many people come again?


    Especially when he saw Ruan Zaizhen standing aside with an innocent face, Luo Ziqing looked at him with a wronged face. His body was still wet. Lu Mingzhe''s good-looking eyebrows frowned again. Intuitively, he said, "Ruan Zaizhen, are you bullying again?"


    "What?" Ruan thought he was hearing, "you said I bullied her?"


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Li Qing. Li Qing hurriedly came forward and handed a handkerchief, "Miss Luo, wipe it."


    "Thank you." Luo Ziqing pursed his lips and said, but his fine makeup cheeks were full of grievances.

 Chapter 679

    "Thank you." Luo Ziqing pursed his lips and said, but his fine makeup cheeks were full of grievances.


    Then she said, "you all misunderstood me. It''s all my bad. Miss Ruan didn''t bully me. Besides, how old I am, how can I be bullied by her..."


    "Are you bullying people again?"


    Looking straight at Ruan Zaizhen, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was very low and fell in everyone''s ears, as if with anger.


    "Crazy you!" Ruan then opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you distinguish between innocent and innocent? Or do you Lu people like to wrong good people indiscriminately..."


    What do you mean she''s bullying again?


    Is she an image of bullying others in Lu Mingzhe''s heart?


    Yes, she admitted that she did wrong in many aspects, but she never bullied others.


    "Again..."


    Seeing that Ruan Zaizai''s words were a little fierce, Li Wanjun came out and pulled Ruan Zaizai and said, "daughter, this is a hospital. Be quiet."


    "Mom!" Ruan opened his mouth again, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Sorry."


    At this time, Luo Ziqing said, "I''m sorry, uncle Lu and aunt Lu, it''s because of me that you misunderstood Miss Ruan. She didn''t pour me that bowl of soup just now, yes, it was me... I made it accidentally..."


    "Well, Miss Luo doesn''t have to blame herself." Li Wanjun said faintly, and her voice sounded very kind, "since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s nothing to mention. But... I know my daughter''s temperament. She''s a little dull and paranoid... If she really offends you, please don''t worry about it... "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Ruan frowned again. It turned out that she was not only a bullying image in Lu Mingzhe''s heart, but also a paranoid image in Li Wanjun''s heart.


    Oh, my God, is she such a failure?


    Or, the closer you are, the more you can really see through her?


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing hooked his lips and smiled silently. Then he said, "how can I argue with Miss Ruan? According to my age, I am still older than her. Therefore, aunt Lu, there is no reason for a sister to argue with her."


    Anyway, she didn''t say anything, just followed their words. As for whether one or two believe Ruan did those things again, it''s none of her business.


    "Miss Luo, she is a good girl who is sensible." Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun exclaimed.


    "Enough."


    Listen to the women, you talk to me. Lu Mingzhe''s exquisite eyebrows can''t be frowned any more.


    "You all go out. I need a rest."


    After a moment of silence, he added, "Ruan Zaizai, you, stay."


    ¡£


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the unimportant personnel left, Ruan Zai stood aside, far away from Lu Mingzhe and said nothing.


    In silence, a minute or two passed


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again. Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan again. Finally, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help saying, "come here."


    "No."


    Ruan Zai stood still and took a big step back.


    Annoying man!


    Just now, in front of her elders, she asked if she was bullying again. Her tone was still so fierce


    Ruan Zaiwei succumbed to death.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Mingzhe coughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "don''t let me say it a second time."


    The dead girl promised in his ear that she would listen to him no matter what happened in the future. As a result, it was only one day. Ruan was the same again.


    Wayward is like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    "You..."


    Ruan opened his mouth again and said softly, "why did you ask me that just now? Do you think I''ve always loved bullying people? "


    oh


    It took a long time to do this


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips, his voice deep and magnetic.


    "Aren''t you? Again, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. To tell you the truth, you are a bad girl in my heart. "


    "Bad girl, come here, you hear me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Ah, it''s a bad girl!!!!


    Did Lu Mingzhe really know what he had done secretly?


    After thinking about it, he naturally felt guilty. Ruan Zai pouted bitterly: "well, even if I''m a bad girl. But just now, I didn''t spill the soup on Luo Ziqing. Although I don''t like her coming to you, I really didn''t spill her... "


    "I know."


    It seems to be the first time to see Ruan explain one thing to him so persistently. Lu Mingzhe said something funny: "really, stop talking, I know."


    "Er..." Ruan was slightly stunned and murmured, "what do you know?"


    "Alas..."


    Lu Mingzhe was obviously in a good mood and said, "I know Luo Ziqing spilled the soup herself, because if you spilled it, I believe, baby, according to your temperament, you will directly spill it on her face."


    "Ah!"


    The brisk and determined tone made Ruan angry again, eh? In Lu Mingzhe''s heart, has she been so bad?


    "I''m not that fierce!" Ruan explained again, "I won''t spill it on her face! I won''t let her near you at most! "


    "Cough, cough..."


    A low cough sounded.


    Ruan Zai hurried to the bedside, looked at Lu Mingzhe with worried eyes and said, "the doctors have said they want you to have a good rest. Why do you still talk so much and have the energy to make fun of me. Didn''t you want me to go out with Luo Ziqing before? Why did you leave me alone? "


    "I can''t bear you..."


    Gently, low, it seems to be a sigh from between lips and teeth.


    Mingming made up her mind to let her leave her. Finally, she found that she was reluctant to give up.


    "Come on, come closer."


    Lu Mingzhe opened his arms and simply hugged Ruan in his arms. His tone was a little heavy and continued: "baby, I don''t want to see it again last year."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan''s eyes dilated again. Lu Mingzhe took the initiative to mention what happened that day. Does this mean that he is relieved.


    "Are you better?"


    The man Yushu Linfeng''s face was close at hand. When Ruan approached Lu Mingzhe again, she couldn''t help pouting her mouth, put it together to his chin, and opened her mouth to bite. She didn''t seem willing to mention what had happened.


    "No."


    Decisively, Lu Mingzhe shook his head, "do you really think I''m a superman who can''t beat? A car accident will heal in a day or two. "

 Chapter 680

    "Mingzhe is a superman who can''t beat down."


    Ruan Zai''s tone was rigid, "you have to protect me in the future, because I don''t want to do bad things anymore."


    If you don''t do bad things, you won''t leave a handle.


    "You mean... Let me do all the bad things for you in the future?" Lu Mingzhe''s burning eyes were full of predatory playfulness, which made Ruan no longer feel like swallowing saliva.


    "Can''t you?"


    She said low, "you''re not a good man anyway..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Does it hurt?"


    At this time, Ruan again raised her hand and stroked Lu Mingzhe''s cheek. When she touched the broken wounds, it seemed as if she saw the fragmentation of a mirror. She was very distressed, "Mingzhe, are you disfigured..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This dead girl''s mouth


    What about the lines of the idol drama?


    It''s unusual for the hero to have a traffic accident on TV. Afterwards, the hero is sober, and the heroine is careful to appease the hero and accompany the hero.


    Which is like Ruan Zaizhen... Directly asked him if he was disfigured.


    "A little injury is nothing."


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "again, do you care about a man''s appearance?"


    "I don''t care. No matter what Mingzhe becomes, I like you..." Ruan Zaizhi replied quickly and naturally, which made Lu Mingzhe lower his head and couldn''t help covering her lips. He didn''t release Ruan Zaizhi until he kissed her panting.


    When he raised his head again, Lu Mingzhe was already satisfied. He smiled and said in a warm voice, "I will be discharged from the hospital in half a month at the latest. In these 15 days, I will give you some time. I hope you can tell me all the things you put in your heart. Don''t hide them from me, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again.


    She doesn''t want to hide Lu Mingzhe. Even if he may not believe the secret of her rebirth, she doesn''t want to hide it from him.


    However, Ruan Zai said again, "you''re so seriously injured. Why don''t you take more rest in the hospital and leave the hospital in half a month? It''s too fast. Mingzhe, you''re not responsible for your body."


    "Go home and rest."


    Lu Mingzhe''s look returned to his usual seriousness. "There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with outside. I can''t delay too long."


    "Ah?" It seems that he didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to insist so much when his body was like this. Ruan Zai stared at him with wet eyes, "but I''ll be distressed..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe''s look was still unmoved, but he said, "you know, it''s good to be distressed."


    "Boo..." Ruan again tilted his mouth and said softly, "well... I don''t want to see Luo Ziqing around you in the future."


    Well, the meaning of being jealous is too obvious.


    The sour smell could not be concealed.


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled low.


    "Baby, when did you become so domineering?"


    "Because I like you, I become overbearing."


    Ruan Zai''s tone is natural.


    "I hate other women appearing around you, hate other women talking to you, and hate women who like you and try to get close to you!"


    "My darling."


    It''s the first time to hear Ruan Zai''s fierce use of words, just like a hen opening the mode of protecting chicks.


    "Well, baby, don''t care about those people."


    Lu Mingzhe touched Ruan Zaizai''s head and said with a low smile, "from beginning to end, what I see in my eyes is you alone."


    "Hmm..." hearing the speech, Ruan Zai blushed again. "What I just said... Does it seem that I am very selfish and unreasonable... Who do you like to talk to is your freedom. Think about it, why should I interfere?"


    "Allow you to interfere."


    Lu Mingzhe''s serious tone was spoiled, "as long as you are happy."


    "You spoil me too much. I''ll be spoiled by you." Ruan Zai smiled gently in his arms. A small face was shy and red. Lu Mingzhe liked it even more because of its pure and charming appearance. "It''s all right. You''ve been broken long ago."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then, Lu Mingzhe added, "I played it badly."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    When my body is like this, I don''t forget to play hooligans.


    "That''s right."


    After thinking about it, Ruan Zai decided to say it again. "Uncle Lu has plans to send me abroad to study at university. Mingzhe, do you know this?"


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and thought, "my father has this plan?"


    "I don''t want to go abroad for college."


    Ruan Zai shook his head like a rattle in the man''s arms.


    "I don''t want to leave you."


    "Well, well, don''t go abroad, don''t go abroad." Reaching out and rubbing Ruan Zaizai''s small face like a playful child, Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and kissed, "I''ll discuss this with my father."


    "Still that sentence, again..."


    Lu Mingzhe said in earnest: "I hope you and Zhen will have a year, that''s all. From now on, you should never have anything to do with him, otherwise, I really... "


    Although the words are only half said, Ruan has understood Lu Mingzhe''s meaning for a second. Isn''t it that he will completely give up his heart to her? Wouldn''t you break up with her completely?


    "I have nothing to do with him..." Ruan Zaizai said softly, "there will be nothing in the future..."


    However, Ruan Zaizai, who deceived herself at this time, vowed to say these words, but she didn''t expect how shocked and unbelievable she would be in the future.


    Sometimes fate is like this. You don''t want to have a relationship with that person, but the relationship between you is already destined to be good, and you can''t get rid of it.


    "This is the best."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, although his mood was not very good.


    "Don''t stay here. Go home and have a rest. You have to go to school and make a film. Be careful that your body can''t bear it."


    "No." Ruan refused again. With a cute face, he continued to drill into his arms. In a soft voice, he muttered, "I''m going to sleep here with you tonight!"


    "No!" There was no room for discussion in Lu Mingzhe''s tone, "go home, do you hear me?"


    "I don''t want to go home."


    While talking, Ruan Zaizhen had stuffed his two small hands along the man''s clothes and pasted them directly on the beautiful abdominal muscles.


    "I want to sleep with Mingzhe!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned. Did the little girl tease him? Knowing that he can''t do anything to her, he has to tease him. This little idea is not bad.


    Although he thought so, Lu Mingzhe''s lips overflowed with an inaudible smile, holding Ruan Zai firmly in his arms.

 Chapter 681

    The next day, when the doctors and nurses opened the door of the ward, they saw such a scene.


    The light sunlight spilled through the bright window mirror and reflected on the figure of the two on the hospital bed. The petite girl curled up in a ball, tightly attached to the man''s chest, with her hands around his neck, sleeping sweetly and obediently relying on the man.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the young nurse blushed and whispered, "Dr. Wang, did we come in... Not at the right time?"


    "Shh."


    The older male doctor whispered, "it''s eight o''clock in the morning. Now president Lu should have a re examination. Go, you wake him up. "


    "No, I dare not."


    The young nurses shook their heads together.


    "Look at your promise!"


    "President Lu."


    After that, the male doctor walked over and sounded in a calm voice, "it''s time for you to get up."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes.


    But the first thing he did when he woke up was to shake his head and say, "go out first."


    "President Lu."


    The older male doctor insisted, "you should know your physical condition. How can you..."


    He glanced at Ruan and then relied on Lu Mingzhe. His frown was obviously dissatisfied.


    Mingming''s body has not recovered and his physique is still very weak. How can Ruan Zai stay in the hospital and maintain such an intimate posture with Lu Mingzhe. Don''t Ruan know that patients need a quiet environment to rest.


    Of course, these words, the male doctor only dares to feel sick in his heart, so he said: "Mr. Lu, you stay quiet and have a rest for a period of time, which is more conducive to your physical recovery."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said faintly, "go out first."


    "Well, I''ll come in later."


    Hearing the speech, the male doctor didn''t say any more, so he led a group of little nurses out.


    Outside the door.


    "Wow! This is my first time to get in close contact with President Lu! You are so handsome! "


    At this moment, the young nurses began to gossip, "yes, but no matter how handsome we are, they all have their own masters!"


    Someone shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s all women. You say the treatment of looking for a boyfriend is so different?"


    "I wish I were eight or nine years younger! I swear, I must take Lu Zong! "


    At this time, it was Lu Mingzhe who woke up. Looking at the little girl who was still sleeping in her arms, he put his hand on the bridge of her small nose and gently pinched it, calling out, "baby, wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai was indifferent.


    Lu Mingzhe had to say again, "baby, wake up."


    "Well... Why..."


    Confused, Ruan then slowly opened her eyes. In the warm light, she couldn''t adapt to her hand, but suddenly saw an enlarged Junyan, close to her.


    "Get up. You''ve been here all night and haven''t come home yet. Aren''t you afraid of Aunt Li''s worry?"


    Looking at the man with watery eyes, Ruan opened the quilt again and started, "what time is it now?" She asked.


    "It''s more than eight."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I have a recheck to do later. You go home first."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as I woke up, I heard that Lu Mingzhe wanted to leave by himself. Ruan was a little unhappy again. "Why did you turn your face so quickly and don''t recognize people? You slept with me all night last night and drove me away when you opened your eyes. Aren''t you afraid of my sadness?"


    "Oh? You said I slept all night last night? " Picking his eyebrows, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He said in a warm voice, "I didn''t do anything to you. How can I use the word sleep. Also, don''t forget, who wanted to stay here last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some guilty, Ruan can only say: "well, well, don''t you want me to go, I''ll go."


    After getting up and washing, Ruan Zaizhi stood in front of Lu Mingzhe, but she said, "by the way, do you feel better today?"


    This is what she cares about most. She''s afraid of the sequelae of the car accident.


    "I''m fine." Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "don''t worry."


    "Go home quickly, or Aunt Li will worry about you."


    "Hee hee."


    However, it was only a second before Ruan heard the speech again, but she pursed her lips and smiled.


    "That..."


    She raised her head, looked at Lu Mingzhe happily and said, "kiss me."


    "Huh?"


    It seems that this sentence was unexpected. Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and said, "say it again."


    "I want you to kiss me."


    "Kiss me and I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, in silence, Lu Mingzhe really lowered his head and kissed the girl''s face, and then the conversation turned, "can we go?"


    Ruan thought again and said, "well, let me see you again at noon. I want my mother to teach me how to cook delicious food. Can I bring it to you?"


    "OK."


    Patted Ruan Zaizai''s small head, Lu Mingzhe said, "be careful on the road."


    Ruan said "um" again.


    Finally, Ruan left again. Before long, Dong Dong, the door was knocked twice.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at the direction of the door with a funny smile and said, "Why are you back again? Haven''t you kissed enough just now?"


    However


    The moment the door was opened, the woman standing there said with a forced smile, "President Lu, I''ve brought you food."


    ¡£


    Lu Zhai.


    Ruan came home again. Before she could take off her shoes, Li Wanjun hurried down from upstairs.


    She asked anxiously, "why did you come back at this time?"


    "Well..."


    Ruan said, "I slept in the hospital last night."


    Li Wanjun''s face sank and didn''t speak.


    "I slept with Mingzhe." Ruan said again.


    Li Wanjun''s face sank worse.


    "Mom, do you think it''s suitable for me to be with him?" Ruan continued, "do you think we are a good match? Well, or... How about making him my husband in the future? "


    Seeing Ruan''s persistent inquiry again, Li Wanjun had no choice but to open his mouth, "can''t you keep a distance from your brother and simply regard him as your brother?"


    "Why?" Ruan Zai really doesn''t understand why Li Wanjun is so opposed to her being with Lu Mingzhe. They haven''t done anything wrong.


    "Mom, seriously, if you''re not my real mother, with your objection, I''ll think you''re my rival in love."


    Li Wanjun: "


    "Again..." she said earnestly: "there are some things that mom can''t tell you clearly for a while, but you have to believe that no matter what mom does for you, mom wants you to be happy from the bottom of her heart."

 Chapter 682

    "In that case, mom..."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai said, "Mingzhe and I are already very happy together. Since you have said that you want me to be happy, it''s very simple. You support me to be with Mingzhe!"


    Li Wanjun: "


    "I don''t mean that..." she rubbed her eyebrows a little depressed. "Don''t misinterpret what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ruan then frowned, "Mom, I really don''t understand why you oppose me again and again. I''m such a big person. It''s my freedom to like who is with whom. Even for my good, I still hope you can give me some free space in some aspects. Lu Mingzhe, this man, I won''t be wrong. "


    After all, when she was with Zhang Shiyu in the last life, Li Wanjun also strongly opposed it. At that time, Ruan looked away again and really suffered a great loss in love. Although she was reborn, her love was strongly opposed by Li Wanjun. Although Ruan didn''t listen anymore and knew that Li Wanjun was for her own good, a little puzzle rose in her heart.


    How does she feel... No matter who she is with, Li Wanjun will oppose... It seems that Li Wanjun has a goal to choose a spouse for her in her heart.


    "Zhang Ma!"


    Ruan changed his shoes again and ran away, "Mom Zhang, are you there! I have something to do with you! "


    "Miss, why are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Ma, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped her hands and hurried out.


    "Mom Zhang, can you make... Nutritional soup?" Ruan then hesitated. She knew that Li Wanjun was a great cook. She wanted to ask her for advice, but what happened just now... So she had to find someone else.


    "Yes! Of course I will! "


    Zhang Ma nodded and said knowingly, "miss makes soup to send it to the young master of the hospital."


    "Hey, hey." Ruan smiled again. "Zhang Ma really understands me."


    "Are you busy now?" She asked, "if you''re not busy, teach me."


    Isn''t it just making soup? Not only Luo Ziqing will.


    "Ah! Come with me, miss. "


    Zhang Ma went to the kitchen and soon took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, nothing more than radish, tofu and fresh crucian carp


    "Miss, now the young master is in poor health. We should pay attention to light nutrition soup. Crucian carp is tender, nutritious and radish is clear and moist. Therefore, it is most suitable for the young master to make soup together."


    With that, Zhang Ma sighed again, "but the young master is a little picky. He doesn''t like radishes. It''s up to you, miss."


    "Don''t worry, he will eat as long as I make it."


    Ruan Zai nodded confidently and began to cook soup under the guidance of Zhang''s mother.


    Li Wanjun came over and stood by looking at these. Her expression was a little trance for a moment.


    Especially the words that Ruan Zaizai just said


    Is she so persistent in love with Lu Mingzhe?


    So... What about the child?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a deep male voice came.


    She looked back and saw army Xiao walking slowly in a wheelchair pushed by a servant.


    After looking at the army Xiao, Li Wanjun immediately said, "nothing, just came back again."


    Then she raised her right hand and pointed to the kitchen.


    "Is she cooking?"


    Looking through the big window, the girls in the kitchen are busy washing and cutting vegetables.


    Lu Junxiao frowned.


    "Cough, she just came back from the hospital and plans to cook and send it to the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wanjun nodded and said, "no matter what I say about her, she doesn''t listen to me. Junxiao, what do you say I should do?"


    "You know, I''m quite opposed to her being with zhe''er. First, you and I are husband and wife, and second... Alas..."


    She sighed softly, but Li Wanjun didn''t finish.


    "Second, what?" Army Xiao looked at her with a slight eyebrow. "Do you feel very ashamed?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li Wanjun shook his head, then nodded and said, "yes, there are all."


    So the air was silent for a moment.


    "By the way, that..."


    After a long time, I heard Li Wanjun say, "do you have the idea of sending me to France for college?"


    "Yes." Army Xiao nodded. There was no room for discussion in his serious tone. "I''ve asked someone to contact me. Send her to me when the college entrance examination is over."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes." Army Xiao continued to nod, "she really needs to live in a different environment. Besides, she''s not old. Since she entered the entertainment industry, there have been constant storms. Don''t you think she should live in a quiet environment?"


    "Must we go abroad?" Li Wanjun said with some doubts.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Asked Xiao.


    Li Wanjun''s face was obviously stiff, "aren''t you willing? No, I just think France is not necessarily suitable for another. Well, if you insist on sending her abroad, choose the Vatican. "


    "Vatican?" Army Xiao said with a smile, "the universities there are not famous. They are nothing more than Catholic Fu Jen University, Catholic University of Notre Dame and pontifical missionary university. These universities are all places to train bishops and monks. Well, why send them to that place again? Why, Wanjun, does she want her daughter to join the church?"


    "No, just because I have acquaintances there. If I go there again, someone can take good care of her, I don''t have to worry about it. Alas." Li Wanjun sighed and said, "you know, my first half of life has not been easy. I don''t want to repeat my old path... I just hope that my daughter can find a good man and protect her all her life."


    Li Wanjun''s meaning is obvious.


    Xiao could only nod, "OK, I know. It''s up to you. I''ll help her go abroad by the end of June. "


    "But." Lu Junxiao added, "are you sure you don''t ask for advice before making this decision?"


    "No." Li Wanjun shook her head and said, "I''ll give her a keepsake. When I get there, someone will take care of her."


    The army nodded without saying anything.


    "Wow!"


    In the kitchen, Ruan was busy for a while and suddenly smelled a smell.


    She said, "Mom Zhang, is my soup ready?"


    "How can it be so fast, miss." Zhang Ma shook her head and said jokingly, "it''s the same truth to cook soup, drink and do things. Slow work makes fine work. At least we have to wait for a few hours to make the soup thicker and boil out the juice taste before it tastes good."

 Chapter 683

    "Really? Mom Zhang, you know so much. "


    Ruan smiled happily again. "Take the liberty to ask, do you often cook for your husband?"


    "No..."


    Zhang Ma shook her head. "I don''t have time to go home except for the Spring Festival." She stays at Lu''s house almost all year round.


    "Oh..."


    Ruan then said, "Mom, you live with us every day. Will you miss your husband?"


    I don''t know why Ruan asked again. Zhang''s mother was surprised and said, "what do you mean, miss?"


    "Er..." Ruan was stunned again and said truthfully, "Mom Zhang, you know my relationship with Mingzhe. I have nothing to hide. I like Mingzhe very much. Although people say he is my brother, although my mother doesn''t allow me to be with him, I just want to be with him. Zhang Ma, as a past person, to tell you the truth, are you optimistic about our relationship? "


    "Watch it, of course!"


    Hearing the speech, mother Zhang laughed happily, "young master and young lady are the most wonderful couple in the world in my heart! I have been in the Lu family for so long. The young master is most happy only when he is with the young lady. "


    "Really?" Ruan smiled again and said, "Mom Zhang, you are the first person to support me! Thank you! "


    "There''s nothing to thank." Zhang Ma shook her head and said, "I''m telling the truth. Young master and young lady are really suitable together. Your personalities complement each other and your looks are also beautiful. "


    For so long, one of the most profound feelings for Zhang''s mother is that Ruan Zaizai and Lu Mingzhe are changing.


    I still remember that at that time, Ruan Zai had just returned to Lu''s house. She felt like a friendly girl, but no matter what, she always gave people a little evil spirit.


    She often lowers her head and sits aside silently.


    Talk and laugh, often only to the young master.


    But in a flash of time, Zhang Ma felt that she finally saw a trace of humanity in Ruan Zai.


    "Miss, no matter what happens in the future, you must not leave the young master."


    Suddenly, Zhang Ma said such a sentence, with some worried instructions. Ruan, who was serving soup, was stunned again. After being stunned, she puffed a smile, "of course she won''t leave. Don''t worry, mom Zhang. When Mingzhe and I get married, mother Zhang must come. "


    "Ah, come, come." Zhang Ma nodded and her eyes turned red.


    Have you seen it, madam?


    After so many years, the young master can finally come out slowly from the previous things.


    Even if I leave you, young master, I won''t be alone.


    May your spirit in heaven finally rest assured.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Zai ran to the hospital again.


    "Mingzhe!"


    As soon as she opened the door, she rushed in and said, "look what I brought you!"


    However, when she looked up the next moment, she saw old lady Lu holding Luo Ziqing''s hand and sitting by the hospital bed.


    From beginning to end, they seemed to be saying something, and Lu Mingzhe kept his eyes closed.


    Only after hearing the familiar voice, he lazily raised his eyelids and said, "here you are?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan went over again and directly regarded irrelevant personnel as air.


    "I did it for you! Do you smell good? "


    Put down the heat preservation bucket. Ruan Zaizhen has seen a dark blue heat preservation bucket on the table. It is placed there in good order. It seems that it has not been touched.


    At a glance, Ruan understood again. Don''t you give up?


    Luo Ziqing is going to lose and fight again and again?


    "I didn''t eat."


    Seeing Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes staring at the dark blue insulation bucket, Lu Mingzhe leaned over and said in the girl''s ear, "I only eat what you make."


    "Fool!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan was not as happy as he thought. Ruan then said, "don''t eat anything, won''t you be hungry?"


    In fact, he doesn''t have to explain.


    She believes in him.


    "What have you done?" Lu Mingzhe glanced at Ruan curiously and looked again.


    "It''s nutritional soup..." Ruan then smiled and said, "Mom Zhang taught me to make it... I''ll give it to you, but this is my first time cooking. If it''s not delicious, you can''t dislike it."


    Say hello in advance to avoid Lu Mingzhe wasting his efforts.


    "Radish?"


    When he opened the heat preservation bucket, Lu Mingzhe took a look and frowned, "I hate radishes most."


    "It''s all agreed. You can''t abandon it!" Ruan no longer frowned.


    "Give me a face and have a taste!"


    "Cough..."


    Mrs. Lu, who was almost regarded as a transparent person, coughed and said, "I''m sitting here. Don''t you see?"


    "Grandma?"


    Ruan Zaizai suddenly found the existence of old lady Lu.


    "Why are you here again?"


    As soon as Mrs. Lu spoke, her tone was bad.


    Ruan pulled his lips again, and Lu Mingzhe looked cold.


    However, Luo Ziqing pulled Mrs. Lu''s sleeve and reminded her, "grandma Lu, Mr. Lu is not well yet, so we won''t mention this."


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly, "I''m angry when I see this evil spirit! Almost separated me from my grandson forever! She''s okay. Come on! If I were her, I would have lost face! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Well, I''m really wrong about this.


    So, she can''t bear it!


    "Try it. Radish is nutritious and tastes good." Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and continued, "why don''t I feed you?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and readily agreed.


    "With pleasure."


    It''s rare that Ruan Zai should take the initiative again?


    Quietly glanced at Luo Ziqing on one side. Lu Mingzhe secretly said, is it the arrival of this woman that makes the baby feel crisis?


    "Cough, cough! Cough! "


    At this time, when she heard that Ruan wanted to feed Lu Mingzhe again, Mrs. Lu''s face smelled like paste.


    "What are you doing!? When I die, isn''t it!? Before I die, you are lawless. What''s the etiquette? What about the courtesy between brother and sister? "


    Ruan then put down the spoon and corrected Mrs. Lu''s statement.


    "Grandma, we are not brothers and sisters, but lovers."


    Love, people!?


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she jumped.


    "Evil spirit, no, little fox spirit, what are you talking about? lover!? How can you be my grandson''s girlfriend!? No, who''s here now? Miss Luo didn''t speak. How can you be brave and arrogant? Who are you and your lover?! Is it a wild man you''re looking for outside? "


    As for Ruan''s birth, old lady Lu can''t look up to her for a hundred years.

 Chapter 684

    For this reason


    Ruan pulled his lips again and could only say, "grandma, just say it. Even if you are reasonable, you can''t change anything. Love is something you can''t control, so I''ll treat you as an addict. " I''m too lazy to care.


    Now Ruan Zaizai really has no leisure to retaliate and intimidate.


    She has made many mistakes. She can''t drag Lu Mingzhe down.


    "What do you mean, whatever I say?" Mrs. Lu didn''t want to let Ruan go again. "What I said is clearly true! Can''t you see why I called Miss Luo here today! Little fox, I advise you to wake up! Weigh your identity! Don''t push me! "


    "Miss Luo."


    Then, Mrs. Lu looked at Luo Ziqing and hurriedly said, "if you have any, say it face to face. Do you like my eldest grandson?"


    "I, I, I..."


    Suddenly called to the name, Luo Ziqing was stunned and blushed, looking very nervous.


    How to answer?


    Does she like Lu Mingzhe?


    The answer must be yes.


    However, Lu Mingzhe has clearly refused. Will it appear that she is too cheap if she wants to confess to her face again?


    "Say it! What are you afraid of when grandma Lu is here? " Mrs. Lu is in a hurry. Anyway, as long as it''s not Ruan Zai, it doesn''t matter who they are.


    "President Lu..."


    Luo Ziqing raised his head. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Mingzhe shyly. However, when he looked at her, the man didn''t put her in his eyes at all.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "Miss Luo, haven''t I made myself clear last time?"


    "Mr. Lu, I, I''m not..."


    She didn''t say what she wanted. Lu Mingzhe refused again, which embarrassed Luo Ziqing.


    "I don''t like anyone except again."


    There was no good patience. Lu Mingzhe looked at old lady Lu and said directly, "grandma, don''t casually bring women to my ward in the future, otherwise, don''t come either."


    "You!" Mrs. Lu''s complexion turned red and she was so angry!!!


    What do you mean to bring another woman? Don''t come with her!


    Listen, is this the younger generation''s attitude towards the elders?


    So, Mrs. Lu was so angry that she left. Before she left, she glared at Ruan again and vowed not to stop!


    But Ruan then happily raised his eyebrows and provoked back.


    That gesture is always waiting!


    "Why did you let Luo Ziqing in again?"


    When they all left, Ruan murmured again.


    "Grandma brought her in. I can''t kiss grandma''s face. But there won''t be another time. "


    "Oh."


    Seeing Ruan again a little unhappy, Lu Mingzhe took the spoon in her hand and scooped a spoonful of soup into the heat preservation bucket, "it tastes good."


    "Huh?" Ruan''s eyes brightened again, "really?"


    "Really." He raised his hand and motioned to Ruan to get closer. Lu Mingzhe kissed Ruan''s face and said softly, "baby, your workmanship is good."


    "Well... It''s dirty!" Immediately Ruan wiped his face again, "your mouth is full of oil, and you kiss me! No hygiene! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Isn''t it good to kiss you?" He smiled coldly, but his tone was gentle. "Do you want me to kiss others, baby?"


    "No!"


    Ruan looked up angrily again and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes. At the moment, there was a mixture of banter and hot feeling, which made Ruan say something bad again. He hurriedly said, "eat your food. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Feed me."


    "What?"


    Lu Mingzhe ordered, "you hear me, feed me."


    "All right."


    Ruan re appointed picked up the spoon, but Lu Mingzhe stopped the action, "it''s not like this."


    "What''s that like?" She asked.


    "Here."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his fingers and pointed to his thin lips.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "It''s dirty!"


    She didn''t like to say, "this, this... I can''t do this!"


    Mouth to mouth feeding... What a shame!


    "What''s so shy?"


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai''s red face, Lu Mingzhe smiled, "there are no outsiders here."


    "No, I''m not used to..."


    Ruan then stubbornly shook his head, "your body is not good, can''t your mind be normal?"


    Oh.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, then stretched out his hand. He simply held Ruan in his arms again.


    "Baby, it smells good. I haven''t been with you for a long time..."


    "Well, I know."


    Ruan Zai hurriedly covered the man''s mouth, "can you mention that less?"


    "What kind of thing?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked puzzled. "Make it clear."


    "Aren''t you just boiling with blood?" Ruan looked like "I know you" again. Her little hand gently came to the man''s trouser head. Her little face was as red as a tomato and seemed to bleed. Her voice was soft and soft: "I''ll help you solve it."


    "But." She winked at the man and buried her head in his arms. She rubbed and rubbed like a little monster sticking to her master, "I can only help you with a five finger girl."


    "Pooh."


    Looking at the girl''s cute action, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing, rubbed her hair, raised her face, and couldn''t help biting the tip of her small nose, "just talking but not doing, I don''t like it."


    "All right."


    Ruan had no choice but to do so.


    So once it was over, she quickly jumped out of his arms and said, "I''ll wash my hands." He escaped into the bathroom.


    Lu Mingzhe gave a low smile, suddenly, Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked three times.


    Before Lu Mingzhe could speak, a young man strode in.


    "Not dead yet? Let me see. Did you break your arms or legs? "


    I want someone to beat him as soon as I hear this.


    This person is nothing but Ge Dongjun.


    "I thought you died in a pile of women and forgot to come to see me." Lu Mingzhe retorted.


    Ge Dongjun said, "what kind of women? In your eyes, am I the man who is so addicted to beauty?"


    "Almost."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Come and see if you''re dead!" Ge Dongjun said angrily, "what do you want me to say about you? Why are you so reckless? Don''t you know that speeding will kill people? All grown men don''t know how to cherish their lives! "


    "I''m not dead yet." Lu Mingzhe spoke again, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Laugh! Laugh! Thank you for laughing! "


    Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "if something really happens to you, I don''t think you can even cry!"


    "Brother Dongjun is coming?"


    When Ruan came out of the bathroom again, he saw Ge Dongjun looking at Lu Mingzhe with a look of hatred for iron and steel.

 Chapter 685

    "Ruan goblin!?"


    Hearing the speech, Ge Dongjun reacted greatly.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    When did she become a fairy?


    What an ugly nickname


    "Can you call someone well? She has a name. " Lu Mingzhe frowned and said.


    "Say! Is Mingzhe''s car accident related to you? "


    Ge Dongjun reacted even more. He looked at Ruan Zaizai with an expression of "you are the culprit".


    "Er..."


    Ruan paused a little longer. Just when he wanted to answer, Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s my own reason."


    "Your own reason?"


    Ge Dongjun didn''t believe it. "You can''t think of speeding to commit suicide?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You don''t follow me!" Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips moved gently and only spit out four words!


    "You are really..." crazy! Ge Dongjun was so angry at Lu Mingzhe''s words that he lit a cigarette and scolded: "you''ll die yourself one day!"


    Pit death, one day in the future, is really pit death!


    Then he walked out of the ward.


    Ge Dongjun''s heart is not wrong. He is a guy who values sex over friends! With a girlfriend, you forget your brother!


    At the same time, Luo Zizhen happened to come to the hospital.


    Don''t think about it. She''s just looking for Luo Ziqing.


    "Sister, it''s really unreasonable. Mingming is no longer with President Lu. Why doesn''t she give up? There are so many men in the world, she can''t like another man. She doesn''t worry about looking for a man just by her appearance! "


    Some helpless soliloquies, Luo Zizhen asked the ward number while walking, and planned to directly find Luo Ziqing and persuade her to go back, so that she wouldn''t destroy other people''s feelings.


    "Zhenzhen?"


    From a distance, Ge Dongjun saw her.


    Immediately, the expression on his face restored his usual elegance and dignity, extinguished the smoke in his hand, and walked with meteors, "Zhenzhen!"


    "Brother Dongjun?"


    Luo Zizhen''s face was happy, but the next second, her expression turned into a noble and cold look, "get out of the way."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Why are you here?"


    Ge Dongjun said, "come to see who?"


    "Get out of the way." Luo Zizhen continues to be noble, cold and gorgeous.


    Then she saw that GE Dongjun still stopped in front of her and simply bypassed him.


    "Zhenzhen! Why do you treat me like this! "


    Ge Dongjun caught up with Luo Zizhen, "where''s the smelly boy huokun? Did you go out with him and he ordered you to keep a distance from all the opposite sex? "


    In addition, Ge Dongjun really can''t think of any other reason.


    Who made Luo Zizhen stick to him so much.


    Luo Zizhen looked at him speechless, "what''s the matter with Guan huokun?"


    "Isn''t it none of his business?"


    Luo Zizhen said, "I ignore brother Dongjun. It''s none of anyone''s business. I don''t want to talk to you myself. Brother Dongjun, you are now in contact with your late sister. Keeping a distance from your sister should not be the least loyalty to a relationship? Although I know this kind of loyalty is hard to embody in brother Dongjun, but you can''t do it, I have to do it. "


    "Smelly girl! How can you make so much sense! " Ge Dongjun immediately scolded.


    "Nonsense!"


    What do you mean to keep a distance?


    What do you mean to be loyal to your feelings?


    sorry.


    These things will never be seen in Ge Dongjun.


    "You have called me brother Dongjun since childhood. How can you ignore me because you have made a boyfriend! Do you want our friendship from small to large to break up in one shot? "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "It''s not like this..." she said, "I just don''t think it''s good to be too close to brother Dongjun..."


    Ge Dongjun rubbed Luo Zizhen''s hair angrily and funny, and said directly, "what do you mean it''s not good to be too close to me? To be honest, do you still like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ask you, do you still like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zizhen glanced at GE Dongjun. The man''s peach eyed eyes narrowed slightly, which was still so Soul-catching. She whispered "um" and immediately shook her head: "I don''t like it! I don''t like it for a long time! "


    "Really?" As soon as I bowed my head, I met Luo Zizhen''s guilty little eyes.


    Then


    Ge Dongjun smiled and knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Zhenzhen obviously still likes me."


    "No! I don''t like it! " Luo Zizhen said immediately.


    "I don''t like brother Dongjun! I don''t like it for a long time! I only like one person now, that is my boyfriend! Brother Dongjun, don''t feel good about yourself! "


    Listen to the tone of Luo Zizhen''s righteous words


    Sure enough, the next second, Ge Dongjun''s face couldn''t hold, and suddenly burst, "what''s the matter, Zhenzhen, why can''t you continue to like me?"


    "Dong Jun''s brother Hua Xin is still busy." Luo Zizhen looked at the face that had made her fall, and her tone was unhappy.


    "Who says I''m going from day to night?" Ge Dongjun immediately retorted, "Zhenzhen, I didn''t say you moved and didn''t love!"


    "I''ve never been in love with brother Dongjun. Where can I start?" Luo Zizhen has a bad attitude.


    "Well, brother Dongjun, we all have friends. Let''s talk less about what we have and what we don''t have. Just live your own life."


    Ge Dongjun''s face turned black. "Zhenzhen hates me now? Don''t want to see me? "


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Ge Dongjun was so angry that he directly pulled Luo Zizhen''s arm and left, "do you still admit it? If you don''t want to see me so much, it doesn''t matter. You must have dinner with me tonight! "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    This arbitrary man


    Outside the hospital.


    Luo Zizhen has been struggling, "brother Dongjun, let me go! I don''t want to go to dinner with you! Let me go! If you don''t let me go again! I''ll call it indecent! "


    Ge Dongjun frowned, "Yo, is this a threat to me?"


    Luo Zizhen raised her chin and said in a bad tone, "it''s a threat to you! Brother Dongjun, you''d better not make me hate you! "


    "Really? Jane, who used to like me so much, will hate me now? " Ge Dongjun leaned over, exhaled and stopped at Luo Zizhen''s lip, "do you hate me more if I kiss you?"


    "You''re mean!" Luo Zizhen blew up.


    Mean?


    Ge Dongjun nodded clearly.


    He is really mean, so


    He lowered his head, pecked directly at Luo Zizhen''s lip flap, smiled and said, "look, Zhenzhen, I kissed you. You''re barking indecently. Come and hear it? "


    "..." this man!


    Luo Zizhen jumped with anger, "I hate you!"


    "I like you and hate me!" Ge Dongjun smiled, "it''s better than you ignore me!"


    Luo Zizhen "..."


    I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 686

    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes later, at the gate of the hospital, they stared at each other.


    "Brother Dongjun!" Finally, Luo Zizhen couldn''t help but say, "can you stop doing this to me? You, you... How can you despise me? "


    "Oh?"


    Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrow and said, "kiss you and it''s called frivolous you? Then if I... "


    However, Ge Dongjun''s meaningful smile almost scared Luo Zizhen to cry.


    What an obscene expression! Coupled with that hey hey


    When did her handsome and charming brother Dongjun become like this?


    "What''s the matter, are you?"


    He found something wrong with Luo Zizhen. "Hey, Zhenzhen, don''t scare me."


    What kind of species is a girl? It''s okay. Why are you crying?


    He immediately wiped tears for Luo Zizhen, "Zhenzhen, well, I won''t tease you."


    Luo Zizhen looked at him and said sadly, "brother Dongjun, don''t... Tease me, will you? Zhenzhen is no longer the little sister who grew up more than ten years ago. I''m an adult. I''m an adult. Brother Dongjun, can''t you treat me normally? "


    "Good!"


    Ge Dongjun promised readily.


    "Since Zhenzhen says she is an adult, let''s break up with Huo Kun and go out with me."


    "What, you''re crazy!" Luo Zizhen couldn''t believe it. "We haven''t been dating Huocheng for long. Besides, he is so good to me. Why should I break up with him for no reason?"


    Ge Dongjun frowned, "don''t you like your brother..."


    "I don''t like it." Luo Zizhen answered readily.


    Ge Dongjun was stunned.


    Then he looked at Luo Zizhen and smiled again.


    Yes, the little girl has changed!


    It''s getting harder!


    But it''s more challenging and fun, isn''t it!


    So


    "Brother Dongjun and Xue Wan broke up. How about staying with you." Ge Dongjun said again.


    Luo Zizhen''s face collapsed at once. "Brother Dongjun, you are always like this. Do you think there are so many women who love you and you can regard women as playthings? As clothes? You want it, you don''t want it. "


    After hearing this, unexpectedly, Ge Dongjun said with a smile, "aren''t they? If I wasn''t rich, how could they follow me? "


    "So they... Include me, right?" Luo Zizhen said coolly, "in the eyes of brother Dongjun, I am no different from those women. We are all clothes that brother Dongjun can abandon if he wants to. Even brother Dongjun is in a bad mood and can step on us."


    "Er... Zhenzhen is different from them." Ge Dongjun immediately explained.


    Then he stopped Luo Zizhen''s waist and tried to take her away. "Zhenzhen, don''t say these unhappy things. Go, your brother Dongjun will take you to eat delicious food."


    Luo Zizhen was busy struggling, "don''t touch me!"


    Now Ge Dongjun really doesn''t know her.


    "Zhenzhen, I tolerate you, but don''t be too presumptuous." Ge Dongjun''s tone was cold.


    "Let go of me! I don''t want to go with you! I''m going to find my sister! "


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    Watching Luo Zizhen struggling so hard,


    Ge Dongjun rolled his eyes and obviously had no patience. "All right, all right, you don''t buy it. I don''t have to you."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and made an appointment with someone directly.


    Luo Zizhen stood close. She could even hear the voice from the receiver. It was soft and charming, not Xue Wan''s voice. But even if you don''t see a real person, you can imagine how it would be a beautiful thing!


    Vaguely, Luo Zizhen seemed to hear the voice of heartbreak again.


    This is her brother Dongjun. He will always play in the world and spoil everyone''s feelings.


    So Luo Zizhen turned angrily and ran away.


    Ge Dongjun saw this, hung up the phone, picked up his eyebrow, and then he was satisfied with his thin lips.


    ¡£


    A few minutes later, a Porsche parked on the side of the road drove slowly in the direction of the door of Baojia hospital.


    In the car, two men sat in front and behind.


    The man in the driver''s seat blinked and suddenly smiled, "my woman is entangled by other men, and I can only sit in the car and watch indifferently. Young Lord, do you think I''m a failure?"


    "Failed?"


    The young man in the back seat smiled, "you never fail me."


    "Young Lord, are you here to find Miss Ruan?" Huo Kun asked respectfully in front of him.


    "I came to find her and hurt her." That''s true one year.


    "Oh." Huo Kun had to nod, looked at the mirror, reflected a lonely face of the man in the back seat, and couldn''t help asking, "then... Little Lord, why did you hurt her?"


    "Because she empathized."


    "..." Huo Cheng suddenly took a breath of cool air, which was very hot! When will Ruan empathize and stop falling in love?


    She never started with her young master, okay?


    "Young Lord... Madam is here."


    He couldn''t help reminding: "we should be careful in the future."


    "What are you doing so nervous!"


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "that woman doesn''t know you. No, to be exact, none of them knows you except me, don''t they?"


    Huo Kun, as an imperial capital, was a peacekeeper sent out, and he only helped him when he was on the verge of extinction.


    Of course, saving people, once saved, must be rewarded.


    Otherwise, why do you want your life?


    Therefore, Huo Kun can''t escape working for truth for one year unconditionally. In his whole life, Huo Kun can''t escape.


    Although on the surface, he is still the warm big boy.


    So the air was silent for a moment.


    Huo Kun had a bad temper all year and spoke rashly.


    "What is loving a person?"


    After a while, Zhenyi asked, "I know you''ve been in love recently, so I want to ask you how you feel. After all, when I saved you, you worked hard and even agreed to my requirements. The only thought that kept you alive was for the girl named... Luo Zizhen? "


    "To love someone is to always think of her, read her and don''t do anything to hurt her. If she feels happy, I feel happy." After thinking for a while, Huo Kun replied.


    I didn''t speak for a year. I just looked at him with those golden brown eyes.


    Huo Kun was almost suffocated by this look.


    I just feel that his eyes are like a pool of quiet spring. There is no luster or emotion in them. Looking at them... It''s like trying to kill people.

 Chapter 687

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the long suffocation, Huo Kun''s hand was clenched on the steering wheel and slowly said, "little Lord?"


    Why don''t you say something?


    Did he just say something wrong?


    "Your answer, very good." The voice of a real year sounded faintly.


    "Park your car here. You can get off and find your little girlfriend."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Kun was stunned. He only listened to Zhen for a year and said, "why don''t you get off? Aren''t you afraid that she will be robbed by other men? "


    "Oh."


    Huo Kun nodded, hurriedly took out a certificate, handed it to Zhen Yinian and said, "the security measures of this hospital are too strict. This is the work number plate I made. Young master, you can go in with this later."


    "Yes."


    A year ago, he smiled and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Huo Kun was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even know where to put his hand. It is reasonable to say that his relationship with Zhen for a year is obviously the relationship between superiors and subordinates. In fact, he doesn''t need to thank. This will only make him feel uneasy.


    Finally, before getting off the bus, Huo Kun didn''t know why he said that, although he regretted it¡° If you like someone, don''t hurt her anyway. Otherwise... You will regret it sooner or later. "


    The voice landed and the door was closed.


    I can''t see the expression on my face at that moment.


    ¡£


    "Zhenzhen!"


    As soon as Huo Kun got off the bus, he saw Luo Zizhen standing alone at the door of the hospital. A small face collapsed and was obviously in a bad mood.


    Huh?


    This sound?


    Luo Zizhen looked up reflexively. A thin, tall man was walking towards her. Luo Zizhen''s small pink mouth tooted softly and shouted, "Huo Kun?"


    "Zhenzhen."


    Approaching, Huo Kun smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Aha¡ª¡ª


    Luo Zizhen was confused. "Hey, you seem to have made a mistake. I should ask you... Why are you here?"


    "Telepathy."


    Huo Kun smiled brightly, "where you are, I can sense where you are."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Coax who!


    "Hum..." after hearing this, Luo Zizhen stared and said unhappily, "I said Huo Kun, didn''t you come here to meet your lover behind Miss Ben''s back? I just happened to meet me, so I interrupted your good deed? "


    With that, Luo Zizhen began to think wildly in her mind.


    Huo Kun must have come here to meet his lover.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    She''s here. He''s here.


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Kun''s voice suddenly sounded, "if you want to meet a lover, you will be a little lover!"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    ok


    She was speechless.


    Men are really sweet words and unreliable things.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    After that, Huo Kun took Luo Zizhen''s hand.


    "By the way, was there a man next to you just now?"


    "Ah!?" Luo Zizhen was shocked when he heard the speech, and he didn''t want to admit it reflexively, "what man? You''re wrong! I''m the only one standing here. What man is there? "


    "No?"


    Huo Kun slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I was wrong."


    Although I don''t want to ask, but inevitably, I still feel some loss in my heart.


    Ge Dongjun?


    The man just now... Is obviously Ge Dongjun.


    Luo Zizhen... Why not admit it?


    "Didn''t you drive?" After taking a few steps, Luo Zizhen said again.


    "No, my car broke down." Huo Kun said casually.


    "Ah!"


    With a sound of surprise, Luo Zizhen stopped, looked up at Huo Kun, slightly pursed her small mouth, and seemed not to want to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Kun looked at the little girl in front of him and slightly hooked his lips. "You don''t think I''m unhappy if I didn''t drive here?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m wearing high heels today and my feet hurt." Luo Zizhen added, "you see, the hospital is still so far from the road. I don''t want to go out."


    Huo Kun: "


    What can he do? Today he came as a driver to help the young owner drive.


    At this time, a car on the path suddenly came down a man.


    "Huo Kun."


    I seem to be aware of the situation here. I''ve come out for a year.


    The light sunshine sprinkled on his side face. When he looked at people with a smile, the radian of the corners of his lips set off his deep eyebrows and eyes, just like an immortal coming out of the picture.


    WOW! For a moment, I couldn''t think of any words to praise his appearance.


    Luo Zizhen''s first reaction, who is this man? He''s too handsome!


    WOW!


    Luo Zizhen''s second reaction was that this man knew Huo Kun!


    Shit, do handsome guys like to play with handsome guys!


    "Shao..." Huo Kun was surprised when his eyes looked at him. He almost called out the title, but in the smiling eyes of the real year, he stopped talking and changed it to "one year."


    "A year?" Luo Zizhen listened and murmured, "why don''t you call two years?"


    "This is... Miss Luo?" One year after hearing the speech, he squinted at Luo Zizhen.


    Luo Zizhen was shocked by the look in her eyes. Obviously, her gentle eyes gave people a sense of oppression. She had only seen this feeling in Lu Mingzhe''s man.


    Tut tut.


    It must be like Lu Mingzhe. They are all bad characters.


    Luo Zizhen only said, "Hello, my name is Luo and my name is Zi Zhen."


    "Hello."


    After seeing Luo Zizhen one year, his eyes turned to Huo Kun and said, "you can drive my car out. It''s hard for you today."


    "What about you?" Huo Kun hurriedly said, "do you need me to inform them to pick you up?"


    "No." Really narrowed his eyes a year, "I''ll live here tonight."


    Then he went straight away.


    "Hello, Huo Kun! Who is this man? Looks like a movie star! " Luo Zizhen couldn''t wait to ask as soon as she saw that Zhen had left for a year.


    After thinking about it, Huo Kun replied in a low voice, "my friend."


    Luo Zizhen was stunned.


    Then she exclaimed, "you lied to me! You have such handsome friends, why not introduce them to me earlier! "


    Huo Kun: "


    "But it''s not too late now. Come on, tell me about his wechat and hook up with a friend."


    Huo Kun: "


    "Don''t be stingy!" Luo Zizhen continued, "I have no other ideas about him, so I just want to add a wechat..."


    "He''s not someone you can afford!" Huo Kun blurted out.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Then, Huo Kun seemed to say, "don''t forget your boyfriend is still standing here!"


    Luo Zizhen "..."


    If zhenima doesn''t die, she won''t die!


    What a shame!


    How did she forget the real card of Huo Kun as soon as she saw the handsome man.

 Chapter 688

    But that man is really handsome. I don''t know when to see him next time... I''ll have a chance to see you again.


    ¡£


    On the other side, Ruan was a little tired again, so he nestled on the sofa and had a little sound for a while.


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe happened to go to the treatment room.


    "President Lu."


    Still the male doctor, he looked at Lu Mingzhe with some concern at the moment, "do you know your physical condition?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows and said, "as long as you''re not dead."


    Male doctor: "..." this answer is so speechless.


    He took out three X-rays. The X-rays showed the human skull from the front, from the back and from the side. Only after listening to the male doctor sigh, he said, "President Lu, due to the violent impact, the congestion in your head may become a tumor, so we recommend surgery."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe nodded calmly and said, "when is the operation?"


    "When you get better, next month at the latest."


    "OK, you can arrange the details of the operation with my secretary." Lu Mingzhe heard the speech.


    "Yes." The male doctor nodded, then straightened his eyes and added with some embarrassment, "please pay attention to Mr. Lu''s private life during this period."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows.


    "Pure heart and few desires." The male doctor smiled awkwardly.


    Lu Mingzhe, with a black face, got up and left directly.


    For a man of this age, it is too challenging for him to have a clear heart and few desires.


    "Mr. Lu, are you better?"


    As soon as I left the door of the treatment room, the young nurses at the door surrounded me with stars in their eyes.


    More daring, try to get close and say, "do you need me to help you go in and have a rest?"


    "Get out."


    The face under the white light has a deep outline and exquisite facial features, but the eyebrows and eyes are very cold. Although the man''s body is weak, his cold temperament is not covered up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of little nurses had to get out of the way.


    "Mingzhe!"


    At this moment, Ruan Zai woke up in the ward and didn''t see a man. He immediately ran out of the ward and saw Lu Mingzhe walking slowly on the corridor.


    Oh.


    She pursed her lips and smiled. Sometimes she really didn''t know how to evaluate Lu Mingzhe. Obviously, her body was not good. She liked to do something that consumed her physical and mental strength. She had to hold her to sleep and kiss her. Even when she went out of the door, she didn''t know to ask someone to give her a hand.


    How can he be so brave.


    However, Ruan turned his eyes again and saw a group of eager little nurses on the side. It seemed that Lu Mingzhe fell down one second before, and they would rush up and hold him the next second.


    Sleeping trough, why are there so many women who think of her men in the world?!


    Her relationship with his boyfriend and girlfriend has been announced, and everyone still doesn''t give up?


    Ruan then clenched his little fist and came to Lu Mingzhe almost like flying. "I''m trying to be strong all the way. I also said that I''ll be discharged from the hospital in half a month. Can you change your arrogance?"


    "Wake up?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I sleep like a dead pig. I just want you to come out and help me. I can''t wake you up."


    "Where''s your nurse?" Ruan then held Lu Mingzhe''s hand and asked.


    "I hate outsiders and stay in my ward." Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man is still so inhumane


    "Well, I''m not here tomorrow. What do you do?" Ruan Zai glanced at the little nurse on one side and said, "do you want them to take care of you?"


    "My name is Li Qinglai." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes didn''t glance to the side from beginning to end. It seemed that other people were air in his eyes, that is, his indifferent attitude could cool the little nurses nearby.


    "All right." But Ruan heard the speech again, but said, "even if you call a nurse to take care of you, I won''t be jealous." After all, things like dressing change are also reasonable.


    "Are you so good?"


    Lu Mingzhe immediately joked, "can I call seven or eight at a time?"


    Oh, grass, what''s going on?!


    "You!" Sure enough, Ruan changed his face again. "Why don''t you just say it''s better to go to the young lady? Why don''t I find you seven or eight young ladies? "


    Oh, Lu Mingzhe said with a bad smile, "domineering little girl."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he looked at people, he looked very affectionate. "I''ve been teasing you for so long, but it''s still not teasing."


    Ruan then picked his eyebrow and slowly raised his chin. "I don''t like you teasing me so much."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly became interested, "how do you like me to tease you?"


    "If you don''t like you teasing me, can''t you stop teasing me?" Ruan gritted his teeth again. "I''m not a child anymore. I''m going to grow up soon."


    Lu Mingzhe put a hand on her shoulder and said faintly, "Oh, adult. That''s really going to grow up. "


    "What''s the point?" Ruan raised her eyebrows again, suddenly stood on tiptoe and bited the man''s chin, "but no matter how I grow up, I''m younger than you. An old man about to turn 26. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What is an old man about to turn 26?


    He''s only twenty-five, okay?


    "Smelly girl."


    Lowering his head, Lu Mingzhe accurately held Ruan Zaizai''s lips.


    A hot French


    Ruan blushed again. He didn''t think about it, so he stretched out his hand and pushed away


    "Well... Here... It''s all people..."


    "Isn''t it good for everyone to see?"


    "Cough."


    At this time, it happened that the male doctor in the treatment room came out. As soon as he went out, he saw this picture of blushing and heartbeat.


    He couldn''t help but help his forehead. President Lu said that he had a clear heart and few desires?


    Didn''t I just tell you this? I forgot it in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, they hugged and kissed on the corridor. Everyone around them was watching. Someone immediately took out their mobile phone


    Don''t think about it. Ruan will be scolded by black powder tomorrow.


    Someone must say that her private life is chaotic, her feelings are chaotic, and she is debauchery


    Finally, when Lu Mingzhe removed his lips with satisfaction, Ruan Zaizhi''s face turned red like a ripe tomato.


    "You can''t walk steadily. Kiss me! You just... "


    Ruan couldn''t find a word to scold Lu Mingzhe.


    But Lu Mingzhe was very calm. He seemed to be all right. He also touched Ruan Zaizai''s head and said, "isn''t it good to kiss you?"


    "No!" Ruan buried his head in his arms again, and his angry teeth itched, "can''t I close the door and kiss secretly? You have to be in public! "

 Chapter 689

    Lu Mingzhe smiled low, "there''s no way, I can''t help it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Let''s go."


    She felt that she had no face to see anyone, so she helped Lu Mingzhe and strode away.


    But


    "Slow down."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I don''t see my body is inconvenient and I can''t walk fast."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What do you mean to open your eyes and tell lies? This is the template!


    "Hypocritical."


    She can only say this. Lu Mingzhe was stunned when he heard the speech. After he was stunned, he circled Ruan Zaizai''s waist with one hand, bent over her ear and said with a smile: "well, affectation."


    "Ruan Zaizai:"


    Well, the other party admitted it.


    She has nothing to say.


    After that, they went back to the ward, but they didn''t see a figure standing there and pinched their hands. Finally, a sarcastic smile appeared on their lips.


    ¡£


    "Is it boring to stay here?"


    Ruan then found that although the supporting facilities of Lu Mingzhe''s ward are very good, including TV, sofa and Internet, people should still be bored after staying in it for a long time.


    "Boring."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "so, you remember to accompany me every day."


    "Yes!"


    Ruan agreed without saying a word.


    "That''s right." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "why did Ge Dongjun just come and leave?"


    He hasn''t been here for ten minutes. Is he in a hurry?


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe chuckled, "that''s his character. He can do whatever he wants. When he does things, he doesn''t have a clear plan. To put it bluntly, sometimes he doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then, she immediately fell on Lu Mingzhe''s lap, remained silent for a while, and said, "do your friends think it has something to do with me about your car accident?"


    With that, she nodded again and said, "of course, they are right. Your matter is really related to me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He raised his eyebrows, picked up a strand of broken hair beside Ruan Zai''s auricles, played with it well, stretched out slender fingers from time to time, and gently flicked the girl''s pink face.


    "Are you blaming yourself?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again. "I think I''m hated by everyone. You say, like Uncle Lu, although he doesn''t blame me on the surface, he still criticizes me in his heart. If my son had a traffic accident caused by a girl, I would hate that girl. "


    "Don''t think so. No one blames you." Lu Mingzhe said painfully, "it''s all said that this is my own reason. It''s my fault that I don''t obey the traffic rules."


    "No! You are affected by me! " Ruan said fiercely, "can you not help me shirk my responsibility!"


    "OK." Lu Mingzhe readily agreed, "I won''t help you shirk your responsibility. Since you admit your mistakes with such a good attitude, I''ll reward you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Because she had a car accident, do you want to reward her?


    Lu Mingzhe''s brain circuit... How long is it.


    So Ruan hummed again and said, "well, my birthday is coming. I''ll give you all my birthday wishes this time, okay? "


    "Will you give me your birthday?" Lu Mingzhe asked, "what''s this?"


    Is it OK to have a birthday wish?


    Ruan then smiled treacherously and nodded: "yes, so you quietly tell me what wish you want to achieve. On my birthday, I will make a wish for you and give you all my wishes for 18 years at one time. Your wish will come true!"


    "Childish."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said nothing else. He just lowered his head, attached his thin lips to Ruan Zaizai''s lips and said, "how old are you? I still believe this set of unreliable things. What birthday wish did you deliberately mention? In fact, it is an indirect reminder to me that you want me to help you prepare your birthday gift? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Can''t you have a good hope?"


    ok


    Ruan will never admit it again. She just said that deliberately to see what kind of desire Lu Mingzhe has hidden in his heart.


    He is so kind to her that she always wants to do something for him in return.


    Therefore, as long as it is his wish, she will try to help him realize it anyway.


    I don''t know if he was moved by Ruan Zaizai''s words. Lu Mingzhe said casually, "do you really want to hear my wishes?"


    "Uh huh!" Ruan''s eyes brightened again. "Just tell me."


    "OK."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hands to hold her face, his voice was low, and attachment, "my first wish is to help me give birth to a baby next year."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ... Oh, grass! baby?!


    Did she hear right?!


    Well, that''s the first wish. She wants to retreat.


    Said she didn''t want to have a baby because she was still a baby.


    Seeing Ruan Zai''s expression, Lu Mingzhe smiled and continued: "the second wish is that the baby can marry me when he is an adult."


    Um.


    This can be considered.


    "What about the third?"


    "The third one..." Lu Mingzhe had just opened his mouth when the phone rang.


    The phone was called by Tang Siyi. Lu Mingzhe had to pick it up first, regardless of Ruan''s eyes.


    "Mingzhe."


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Siwei said straight to the point, "are you feeling better? Sorry, I''m a little busy these days. There are too many cases in the Bureau. I didn''t take the time to see you. "


    "Nothing."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "my body is OK. My side is also very good. You''re busy with you. There''s no need to come."


    "How can that work?" Tang Siyu shook his head and said, "wait a minute. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    "OK."


    "Can I bring anything?"


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his thin lips. "There''s everything here... Just come here."


    "OK, then... I''ll be there later."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Ruan Zai has understood again, "another friend wants to see you. OK, since you are accompanied at night, I''ll go home and do my homework."


    "Keep your third wish and tell me next time."


    In this way, there is a sense of surprise.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Mingzhe nodded his head, "OK, call the driver to pick you up. I''m not at ease when you go home alone."


    "Too much trouble!" Ruan shook his head again and said, "I''ll take a taxi back."


    Lu Mingzhe helped Ruan to tidy up her clothes again, holding her little hand and said, "remember to come with me tomorrow."


    "It depends." Ruan Zai immediately smiled with a bad heart. His cat''s eyes were curved. He looked at Lu Mingzhe like a little cat with a pair of cat ears. "If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come. If I''m not free, you can keep the empty room alone."


    Then she ran out.

 Chapter 690

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What is an empty room?


    This little girl film... It''s getting more and more strange.


    Looking at the figure of Ruan Zai running away again, for a time, the ward was quiet again, leaving him alone. Somehow, Lu Mingzhe had a strange feeling in his heart.


    ¡£


    "How... It''s you again?" Ruan Zai came out of Lu Mingzhe''s ward. Before she got to the elevator, she was suddenly pulled in by one hand at the entrance of the corridor. The light was dim, but the appearance and temperament of the visitor were too memorable. Ruan Zai''s shocked body froze. The next moment she raised her hand and was about to swing away.


    But her strength can''t beat the real year, "let go of me! You hear me, let me go! " No matter how Ruan struggled, the man''s hand on her wrist was like adhesive.


    "Ruan Zaizai, you seem to have forgotten what I told you." His eyes looked coldly at her, and a dark light like a storm came out of his eyes, "have you really forgotten? I''ll give you a month to get rid of your relationship with that man, not to cultivate your feelings with him! " Still kissing? He''s going crazy.


    Her wrist was tightly grasped by him. After saying that, she made another effort one year and directly pulled Ruan Zaizai closer. He lowered his head, she raised her head and put her back against the cold wall. However, under this environment, Ruan Zaizai felt very angry


    "You''re crazy! I never know you. You are just a stranger to me. You come to me again and again. From beginning to end, you live in your own imagination! You give me a month to separate Lu Mingzhe from me. Why? My own life. Why should I listen to you? "


    "Besides, he and I are lovers. There is nothing wrong with what we do! You have no right to take care of me! "


    This year is really annoying. It''s more annoying than old Mrs. Lu and them.


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t understand. What kind of anger will he be angry with in a year, ah!? Who is he? Her love, he doesn''t seem qualified at all. Come and tell me!


    "Don''t you always think I approach you with a secret?"


    Looking at Ruan''s angry expression again, a touch of irony came to his lips one year, but his tone softened, "yes, I have a purpose to approach you. Don''t you always want to know the truth? I said, as long as you separate from that man, I can tell you everything you want to know. Why can''t you listen to me? "


    "You let go of me, psycho! Madman, let me go! "


    Ruan then shook her head decisively. What truth does she want to know? She doesn''t know to find it herself? Why should I sacrifice my happiness for it? And is it crazy for a year! Why does he always force himself to separate from Lu Mingzhe!!!


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " The corners of my mouth made a cold arc. In the dark and suffocating environment, the voice of a year was very light, like penetrating something, "Ruan Zaiyuan, don''t force me, my patience is limited! You''d better deal with your private life as soon as possible and cut off the relationship with that man! "


    "Impossible!"


    Remembering what had happened a few days earlier, Ruan again vowed that she would never leave Lu Mingzhe.


    "The last time you deliberately said those words in front of Lu Mingzhe, we almost broke up! Why don''t you stop? Where did I offend you? You want to pester me like this! If you want a woman, can I beg you to look outside? On your terms, you''re not afraid you can''t find it! "


    Why do you always stare at yourself... And always say something inexplicable.


    "Just trying to extrapolate me? Oh, but it''s a pity. I really don''t like women outside for a year. I tell you, I want you... Even if you don''t want to, you have to... "


    "Madman! I already have a man! I don''t like you! I don''t like you! "


    "Say it again..."


    "..." Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly one year. The eyes in his long and narrow eyes were so fierce. Ruan raised his head again and straight to his eyes, "I don''t like you! I will never like you! The more you pester me, the more I hate you! "


    As like as two peas, a stubborn little face, tightly lips red lips, and those eyes that resembles themselves, are almost instantaneous. They really pinched the chin again, and they could not wait to twist them.


    "Why... Can''t you be nice to me?"


    Every time, I only know that I hate him, hate him


    However, what did she do to the man?


    Always smile, stay with him skillfully, and always put that man first in my mind.


    Really, it''s not fair.


    It''s unfair!


    "Why should I be nice to you?" Ruan then sneered, "if you were me, how would you feel if you were haunted by strangers all day? The key is, he has nothing to do but run out and stir up the relationship between you and your girlfriend? You answer, if you were me, would you have a good attitude? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was silent for a moment. It seemed that even the sound of shallow breathing could be heard.


    He just sighed and said, "come with me and leave here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan doesn''t want to talk anymore and doesn''t want to answer such stupid questions.


    She can''t go.


    "Come with me."


    However, the other party was not discouraged. He clasped her shoulder and said word by word, "wait another month, just this month, come with me, and I''ll tell you all the truth."


    "What truth?" Ruan waved his hands impatiently, "if you want to say, can''t you tell me now? Why do I have to go? "


    "Because you can''t be with him!" Another tone of impatience? The mood is naturally not much better in a real year. The tone is suddenly cold, "no!"


    After that, he pushed the door, dragged Ruan directly, and then left the corridor, "Psycho! You let go of me! " Ruan waved his hand again.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    It happened that the elevator door opened.


    "Again, this is...?"


    Tang Siyu, who came early, came out of the elevator with a puzzled face.


    There is no other reason.


    Look what he saw


    The man with three-dimensional face, height and long legs, who is dignified at first sight, is standing at the elevator door with Ruan Zai, pulling and pulling?


    Huh?


    What''s the relationship between the two?


    "Tang Siyu?"


    Ruan was stunned again and was surprised.


    Didn''t you say to come in the evening? Why are you here now?


    Oh, my God.


    What a coincidence.


    "Don''t get me wrong..." she was surprised by her posture and pushed away the real year.

 Chapter 691

    "I don''t know him well, I don''t know him well..."


    With that, she was embarrassed again.


    Oh, I''m so bored.


    Why does she say so? Even she has the ability to catch up without 300 taels of silver here!!!


    "Really?"


    Obviously, Tang Siyu didn''t believe it.


    He looked up and down at Ruan with some doubt. After a few more eyes, he finally


    "Don''t do anything sorry for Mingzhe."


    He walked past her, lowered his voice and said a warning.


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    It''s terrible.


    Must have been misunderstood by Tang Siyu


    "Don''t come to me again!"


    Finally, Ruan could only look at the truth for another year and said, "I don''t want to know any truth!"


    Oh


    Smell speech, really a year''s reaction is very calm, he lowered his head, stretched out his fingers to play with the jade pendant hanging around his neck, and his smile became very treacherous. "Since you don''t want to know so much, you will regret it sooner or later... Your life is in vain."


    After a year, he went straight into the elevator!


    Ruan listened to this sentence again, opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. The elevator door had been closed. At that moment, no one knew what the words of the real year meant, but Ruan suddenly calmed down


    "Is Miss back?"


    Lu Zhai.


    Li Wanjun sat in the living room and looked up at the time. He saw that it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Ruan Zai had not come home yet, so he was worried.


    "Not yet, madam." Zhang''s mother stood at the door and looked around. She smiled and said, "maybe miss is still with the young master in the hospital at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Li Wanjun was silent.


    But Zhang''s mother''s eyebrows jumped. She found that she had said the wrong thing and quickly changed her mouth: "it may be a traffic jam on the road. The young lady came back late." As far as she knows, the lady hates the young lady and the young master very much. In fact, Zhang''s mother can understand Li Wanjun''s idea. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Alas."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun sighed gently, but there was no more.


    There was a program on the TV. No one spoke quietly in the living room. The atmosphere was serious and quiet until the calm was broken with a clang, "Mom!"


    Ruan pushed the door in again, hurriedly bypassed the porch and went to the living room.


    "Miss..." surprised Zhang Ma, aha, the moment Ruan pushed the door again just now, she was really scared to death! I feel so angry!


    "Back?" Li Wanjun was also slightly stunned. What does this mean? I feel Ruan calls her again. Her tone is very urgent.


    "Mom, did we bring all our luggage when we moved a few years ago?" Ruan then walked to Li Wanjun and asked directly.


    "Well, why did you suddenly ask about your luggage?" Li Wanjun has some doubts.


    "Oh." For a moment and a half, Ruan couldn''t say clearly. She just said, "just answer me. Our previous luggage, ah no, did you bring all your luggage?"


    "We don''t have any luggage, just a few clothes. Except for those old clothes, I don''t have anything to take." Li Wanjun had a subtle look on her face. "Well, it seems that the things she brought over have long been gone."


    "Ah..." Ruan was more anxious. "Mom, are you thinking about it? Especially... Have you ever had a jade pendant? "


    As early as that time on the high-speed railway, Ruan remembered again


    The jade pendant on my neck looks so familiar.


    She met again in the hospital before.


    Now, she''s sure.


    She must have seen the quick jade pendant, and! I saw it in Li Wanjun''s hand when I was very young!


    So, do you want to make this jade pendant clear! See what the origin is!


    She can understand why she has been staring at her for a year!!


    "Jade... Pendant?"


    Suddenly mentioned this, Li Wanjun almost couldn''t find his voice. Looking at Ruan Zaizai, his face looked stunned!


    "What jade pendant? Is it the one I asked for in the temple when you were a child? It''s long gone. I lost it when I moved. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Ruan paused again and looked at Li Wanjun seriously. "You can''t think about whether there are other jade pendants in our family. Well, for example... The one with words engraved on it."


    "No, no..." Li Wanjun shook his head and simply changed the topic. "By the way, you went to see zhe''er. Did he get better?"


    "It''s the same." Speaking of Lu Mingzhe, Ruan Zaizai''s tone softened. "By the way, mom, he also said that he would be discharged from the hospital in half a month. You''d better tell Uncle Lu quickly and wake him up. He can''t walk steadily now and is in a hurry to leave the hospital. You see, isn''t he abusing his body?"


    "So concerned... Your brother, do you really love him again?" Suddenly, Li Wanjun asked tentatively.


    "Of course."


    Ruan simply nodded again, "otherwise I care about him. Mom, you have asked me many times these days. Can you stop asking? I know you don''t want me to be with him, but how can feelings be controlled... "


    "Oh, so don''t ask, just let me develop with him, otherwise, you will break us up, which will become a mandarin duck with a stick!"


    Li Wanjun: "


    "Well..." Li Wanjun wanted to ask the next question again. Ruan Zai suddenly said, "there''s something I haven''t told you, mainly because there are a lot of things that have happened in recent days. I almost forgot."


    "What''s up?"


    After thinking for a while, Ruan said again: "last time I was sick and saw a doctor in the Central Hospital, I accidentally met a man. He said he knew you and asked me to tell you to go to the hospital to see him."


    man


    "What kind of man do you look like?" Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun immediately asked.


    "Hmm..." Ruan thought about it again and said, "thick eyebrows and big eyes, and then they grow very white. Visually, they are about your age. When they were young, they should also be handsome."


    what!?


    As old as yourself!?


    He can''t be here


    Li Wanjun''s expression changed and became anxious. "Did he tell you anything?"


    "Oh." Seeing the strange light in her eyes, Ruan said thoughtfully: "he also knows our previous address before moving. Really, I thought he was a liar, but mom, you see, we move so often, he can tell the specific address. If not, will he really be your old acquaintance?"


    Or... Li Wanjun''s first boyfriend? Now my first boyfriend is critically ill. I want to see my old lover!


    Well, Ruan Zaixian''s brain tonic.

 Chapter 692

    "Mom, are you going?"


    Thinking about it, Ruan couldn''t help asking, "it''s in the central hospital."


    To tell you the truth, Ruan Zai really hoped Li Wanjun would go.


    In this way, she can find out the relationship between Li Wanjun and the middle-aged man. Does this mean that she can also know the relationship between Zhenyi and her.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun was silent and didn''t speak, so people didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Mom?"


    Ruan urged again, "are you going or not?"


    "I..."


    Who knows, after hesitating for a long time, Li Wanjun said, "there are so many old acquaintances. Maybe the other party has made a mistake and won''t go."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Mom, you lied."


    Ruan looked at Li Wanjun''s hesitant expression and frowned, "the man in the hospital, should you know him? And... Do you know how you feel now? You''re avoiding, avoiding meeting that man. "


    What is the reason for this?


    Ruan didn''t understand again, but after she said this, she just got up and went upstairs.


    So Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zaizai''s back, and her eyes became more complex.


    Did that man find her daughter?


    Staying in place for a while, Li Wanjun resolutely picked up the bag and went out of the door.


    "Madam, where are you going so late?" Seeing this, Zhang''s mother exclaimed.


    ¡£


    The other side.


    When Tang Siyi pushed the door in, Lu Mingzhe happened to be working with his notebook.


    There was no light in the ward, only the faint blue light of the display screen hit the man''s cold face, and the sound of the keyboard sounded.


    what the fuck!


    When Tang Sixuan pushed the door, he almost thought Lu Mingzhe had become a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    He murmured and complained, snapped and pressed the switch.


    The room was suddenly bright. Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing that the visitor was Tang Sixi, he said, "why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Come on.


    He said, "then why don''t I go out and knock on the door again, and I''ll come in again when President Lu approves?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "if you like, I don''t mind."


    Tang Siyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Virtue.


    He doesn''t care about childish men.


    "Do you know who I saw just now?" Tang Siyu suddenly said.


    "Who?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his head and asked.


    "Ruan Zaizai..." Tang Sixi said half of what he said. Lu Mingzhe seemed to think of something. His voice then sounded: "did you see her? Didn''t she leave early? "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    "I don''t think that''s what you want to focus on."


    "What?" Lu Mingzhe turned off the computer and asked, "speak clearly."


    "I was in the elevator just now and saw another... With a man. They seem to have a good relationship. Well, I should be right. It''s hand in hand. Ah, it''s strange. I think the man looks familiar..."


    Balabala, a big talk.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but Lu Mingzhe sensitively caught several keyword eyes... "Man?"¡° Hand in hand? "


    "..." at that moment, his face was full of displeasure. "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "Er..." seeing Lu Mingzhe''s expression, Tang Sixi was a little embarrassed and said, "maybe I read it wrong..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    utter words that do not hang together.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe it. "Did the man you saw... Grow very tall, have white skin and golden brown eyes?"


    "This..." Tang Sixuan recalled and said, "I didn''t notice..."


    "Well, I already know who it is."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "Dead girl, lie to me again!"


    It''s agreed to make a clean break with all outsiders.


    As a result... Why did you fight back hand in hand?


    In fact, these words have taken on the smell of anger. Unexpectedly, Tang Sikai didn''t hear it. Then, he echoed: "so I want you not to fall in love with the little girl. There are too many temptations in the flower world and too many small fresh meat. You are old and don''t meet their mate selection standards."


    in perfect silence.


    Lu Mingzhe screamed at the dog!


    Tang Siyu is hurting him, isn''t he?


    Well, actually, Tang Siyu is... Hurting him.


    "I heard before... Didn''t a high school student often go to the police station to find you? It seems that the girl is still my friend again, isn''t she? " Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded cool, "are you old and don''t meet their mate selection standards?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    What a slap in the face.


    He looked at Lu Mingzhe with a black face. "I''m different from you. I didn''t accept other girls at all."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "if you don''t accept it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t accept it in the future."


    How could there be such a scoundrel?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve convinced you."


    Tang Siyu said, "can you leave my business alone? Look at your virtue. You''re almost turning yourself into a disabled person. Well, forget about the disabled. It''s estimated that there will be a green grassland on your head soon! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "The man you saw is really one year."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "it has nothing to do with him again, so don''t talk about it."


    As for the rest, he might as well ask Ruan again by himself.


    Ask clearly why he was entangled by the man as soon as he left his ward!


    Tang Sixuan took a few steps and came to Lu Mingzhe. "Yo, are you helping Ruan talk again?"


    "Come and see me. What''s the matter?"


    However, Lu Mingzhe said this when he heard the speech.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Sixi sat down and suddenly touched Lu Mingzhe with his arm. "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you something... What kind of person is Ruan Zai in your eyes? You don''t really think she''s innocent. "


    As soon as he heard this, Lu Mingzhe looked at him coldly, "she''s not innocent. Is she still innocent?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    It''s too obvious to maintain Ruan Zaizai''s attitude.


    "Heterosexual, inhuman!" Tang Siyu glanced. "Don''t fall in love too deeply, otherwise, be careful to get hurt."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank immediately. "It''s already sunk. Otherwise, you can pull me with a rope."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He snorted coldly.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you, do you remember the disfigured female artist Zhou su''er? She and her mother are now firmly convinced that Ruan Zai will do it again. It''s also very fierce, but for your face, I''ve pressed it down. "


    Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "the mother and daughter want to climb and bite again, and immediately notify the lawyer to sue them for slander."

 Chapter 693

    "Mingzhe."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you have a shot in your heart when you do this? Don''t tell me. You really believe in Zhou su''er. It has nothing to do with Ruan. "


    Although as a policeman, you can''t just rely on intuition to locate suspects.


    It''s strange. These times, as soon as he saw Ruan again, he found the difference in the little girl.


    How do you say this feeling?


    She is obviously cheerful, but there is always a faint smell of evil children, as if it haunts her. You see, when she smiles at you, the smile clearly doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, and what remains is cold.


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe snorted and sounded angry, "as long as you show evidence, you doubt again, I have nothing to say. But I don''t want you to guess her just by your imagination. "


    "Oh."


    Tang Siyu was stunned and still wanted to laugh.


    "Evidence? Sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time."


    With that, Tang Siyu didn''t want to tangle with this unpleasant topic.


    He only said, "are you feeling better? When will you be discharged?"? Shall I pick you up when you leave the hospital? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "in another ten days, let''s leave the hospital."


    Tang Siyu picked his eyebrow, "ten days? So fast? What are you in a hurry to do? "


    "Things in the company." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "as soon as the old guys on the board of directors heard that I was hospitalized, they began to shout that the company could not be managed without someone. They asked Li Qing to tell me and simply call Lu Qianhao back."


    "Tut." Tang Siyu shook his head and said, "then you really have to leave the hospital. If you don''t leave the hospital, it''s estimated that your company will become your good uncle."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak.


    What does Lu Qianhao want from him?


    Oh, dream.


    So, after Tang Sixian left, Lu Mingzhe hurriedly called Li Qing and asked him to arrange the operation with the doctor as soon as possible.


    ¡£


    Eleven in the evening.


    Ruan Zai has finished washing and is ready to go to bed.


    But she ran downstairs first, looked around and found that there was still no figure of Li Wanjun. She could not help frowning, "why haven''t you come back?"


    She had heard from Zhang''s mother that Li Wanjun had gone out.


    It can''t be true.


    Could it be that late... Did Li Wanjun really go to the central hospital? Just to meet that middle-aged man?


    Huh?


    Are they really old acquaintances?


    "Again, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Army Xiao suddenly came downstairs. Several wheels on the wheelchair rubbed the ground, and the wheels sounded, which made people feel abrupt for no reason.


    "Uncle Lu."


    Ruan looked back and smiled, "I''m not ready to sleep. Suddenly I felt thirsty, so I ran down to have a glass of water."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Army Xiao nodded, suddenly raised his right wrist, looked at the time, and asked, "have you seen your mother? It''s so late. Why didn''t you see her? "


    After picking his eyebrows, Ruan Zaizhi had to say to Lu Mingzhe, "she''s out."


    "Out?"


    Xiao wondered, "where has she gone?"


    Ruan blinked again. "Oh, it''s like this. My mother didn''t seem very well. She went to the hospital. She should be back later... I''ll be back."


    Lu Junxiao: "


    OK, Li Wanjun is not feeling well?


    Huh? He didn''t know about it.


    Seeing that army Xiao didn''t speak, Ruan then "coughed" and ran, "Uncle Lu, I''ll go to bed first."


    After that, her figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Xiao narrowed his eyes. He wanted to ask something, but he had to give up.


    ¡£


    As soon as Ruan ran into the room, he hurriedly called Li Wanjun.


    The phone was quickly connected without ringing twice.


    "Mom, where are you? Why don''t you go home?"


    "Again." Li Wanjun''s voice was low over there. "I''m afraid mom won''t come back tonight... Go to bed yourself."


    "What? Uncle Lu was just asking me, where have you been. What do you mean you''re not going home now? " Ruan said again and said in a heavy tone, "Mom, the man in the hospital is not really your first boyfriend, is he? Are you talking to him now? "


    "Er..." Li Wanjun paused and said, "you silly child, what nonsense are you talking about? Mom hasn''t gone to the hospital now."


    Ruan was speechless and fell directly on the big bed.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you''ll come back early. I told uncle Lu that you ran out because you were not feeling well. Don''t reveal it later. "


    "Poof..." Li Wanjun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan found such a reason for her again.


    "Lying is not a good boy." Li Wanjun said.


    Ruan then smiled, "I''m not a good child."


    Li Wanjun: "


    After a while, she said, "well, well, you sleep with your first, and leave your mother alone."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She had no choice but to


    "... oh."


    "Hang up."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the busy tone in the phone was beeping.


    ¡£


    At this end, this time point is really late. There are few pedestrians on the road except the street lights on and the cars whistling from time to time. Li Wanjun stood in the rustling wind and sighed as soon as she put down her mobile phone.


    Especially


    When she looked up, she looked at the big words "Central Hospital" in front of her eyes


    She stood at the door clenched her fists and didn''t know whether to go in for a moment.


    "Excuse me." Until suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Li Wanjun looked back and saw a blonde woman standing behind her, smiling at her.


    Knowing that she was in the way of others, Li Wanjun quickly avoided and said, "I''m sorry."


    The blonde nodded, looked up and down at Li Wanjun, and went straight past her.


    However, the blonde didn''t take a few steps, like suddenly remembering something, suddenly frowned, "that woman just now..."


    With that, she immediately turned around. She stood not far from Li Wanjun. This time, she looked at Li Wanjun carefully, looking at Li Wanjun''s delicate eyebrows, gentle cheeks and the most representative eyes one by one.


    This is!


    She was shocked!


    This woman


    Shouldn''t it be


    How did you meet her here?


    However, Li Wanjun, who was still hesitant to enter the hospital, did not notice the eyes of others. She just thought and thought, tangled and tangled, and finally


    Finally, he stepped into the inpatient building, worked hard, found the nurse, directly reported the patient''s name, took the elevator to his ward to visit him, and the whole action was only a few minutes


    Li Wanjun suddenly felt that the first stone in his heart had fallen quietly.

 Chapter 694

    Midnight is the time when people sleep most deeply.


    Ruan Zai stayed in the room alone, slept on his stomach and just turned over.


    Suddenly, a harsh cell phone ring rang, startling her.


    Vaguely, he stretched out his hand and took it out by the pillow. Ruan squinted again and found that it was Lu Mingzhe.


    Take another look at the time, three in the morning.


    Crazy!


    Ruan wants to cry again without tears.


    If he calls her at this point, he won''t


    Ruan turned over again and answered, "hello?"


    "Again." At the other end of the phone, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was like a devil, cold and gloomy, "did you sleep?"


    Ruan frowned again. "Brother, look at the time. Do you say I''m asleep?"


    "Oh, I thought you were meeting another wild man outside."


    Huh? Hearing this sentence, Ruan felt sleepy again and immediately woke up more than half.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by asking me?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly cooled down with anger.


    "Say, who did you see when you left me today?"


    oh


    She knows!


    Tang Siyu is forced to complain!!!


    Ruan then hardened his head and could only say, "it''s really a year."


    "But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t find him. How did I know I was so unlucky? I just took an elevator and I could see him! But I have warned him severely to stop pestering me! "


    "Really?" Listening to Ruan''s eager explanation, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    What did you say? The more the other person cares about your feelings, it means she really likes you and loves you.


    "Then you come to me now." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "I want to smell you. Is there any smell of other men?"


    "Are you a pervert?" Ruan was speechless. "It''s so late, brother. Can you take a good look at the time? It''s three o''clock in the morning. Who can I find to take me to the hospital?"


    "Ruan Zaizai!" On the phone, Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly raised, "come if you want. There''s so much nonsense. No, it was agreed before. Do you promise anything I say? Now I just want you to come to the hospital with me. You have to refuse such a small thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Have you ever seen someone called out at three in the morning? It''s also said that it depends on whether you have the smell of other men?


    Does she look like the one that likes... Red apricots coming out of the wall?


    Ruan shook his head again, "no, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Get ready to go out. I''ve informed Li Qing to pick you up."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How could there be such a scoundrel?


    "No..."


    Ruan then lay on the pillow and said, "sleepy, brother, I''m sleepy."


    "It''s no use selling cute."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I have to see you tonight."


    Anyway, as soon as Lu Mingzhe heard what Tang Sike said, he met Ruan again for another year.


    He felt like eating thousands of flies.


    So he lay in bed like this, tossing and turning, and he couldn''t sleep.


    "Oh, my God."


    Ruan wanted to cry again and planned to say something, but finally


    A thousand words make one sentence.


    "I hate you!"


    "It''s no use hating me. Come here quickly. I''ll wait for you here." With that, he hung up the phone first.


    Finally, Ruan reluctantly lingered in bed, rolling around and tangled.


    It''s so cold outside and she''s so sleepy... I really don''t want to see that dead man. Who knows what he will do to her after he sees her.


    "Alas..."


    With a deep sigh, Ruan can only get up and change his clothes.


    Just go!


    In the end, let''s see what Lu Mingzhe wants to play in the middle of the night!


    ¡­¡­


    Slip out carefully.


    The familiar Maybach stopped at the door.


    "It''s hard for you, Secretary Li."


    Ruan got on the bus again and looked sympathetically at Li Qing.


    In particular, seeing his listless appearance, I knew that Lu Mingzhe must have just called him out of bed not long ago.


    Li Qingku smiled. "It''s worth the hard work for the happiness of miss and president."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "The president really loves you." Li Qing said again, "it''s so late that I always think of you, miss."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked at him and tightened her fingers. "Can I give you this love?"


    Li Qing: "


    In the middle of the night, there were hardly any vehicles on the road. Ruan Zai soon arrived at Baojia hospital.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she resisted the impulse to beat Lu Mingzhe and shouted, "all right, I''m coming, I''m coming."


    However, the ward was empty.


    There is no Lu Mingzhe at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan doesn''t understand anymore. What''s Lu Mingzhe playing!


    Moreover, the indoor light is still very dark. Only a small light is turned on, which looks very strange.


    "Hello! Lu Mingzhe! Are you there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No response.


    "Hello! Lu Mingzhe! Are you there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no response.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Lu Mingzhe! Are you there!! "


    After a few calls, Ruan became angry again and lost his patience.


    If Lu Mingzhe doesn''t show up again, she will leave!!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Don''t sleep at three or four in the morning, aren''t you taking a bath!?


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    She went over and knocked at the door.


    "Lu Mingzhe! Are you there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no response again.


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    Ruan shouted again, "don''t play with me. You should say hello and call me in the middle of the night without talking!? Do you mean to play with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan again looked messy in the wind.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Mingzhe, did you die suddenly in there? "


    Well, it was a joke. Ruan said it again, but suddenly his heart beat faster.


    "Hey, Lu Mingzhe, don''t scare me!"


    No


    Lu Mingzhe was already in poor health. Now he runs to take a bath at night. In this bathroom, there is no sound except the sound of running water.


    At that moment, Ruan Zai suddenly opened the door.


    She was petrified when she opened the door!


    "You, you, you..."


    She couldn''t say anything shocked.


    After a long time, he said, "you, play, me?"


    There is no other reason.


    Just because the man in front of him was naked, his black hair was wet by the water, and he was a little messy. The crystal beads were sliding down his chin, flowing down his clavicle, and from his clavicle to his chest muscles. The muscles full of strength and the perfect body without any fat made people want to spray nosebleed.

 Chapter 695

    Ruan Zhoufang raised his head and looked straight into Li Wanjun through the dim light. There was a moment of shaking God on his face


    At that moment, he was helpless and happy.


    She, sure enough, came.


    ¡£


    The bodyguard in black was held back, and there were only two of them in the room.


    Ruan Zhoufang opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t think you would come."


    Li Wanjun sighed, "I thought I wouldn''t have come..." unexpectedly, she came here unconsciously.


    "Are you ill?"


    She looked at the man''s pale face and sighed, "old, not as handsome as before."


    This time, Li Wanjun was not as hysterical as the last time she saw Ruan Zhoufang in a foreign country. From beginning to end, her expression was much calmer than expected.


    Ruan Zhoufang listened and said with a smile, "how many years have passed, can you not be old?"


    "I asked if you were ill?" Li Wanjun sticks to this topic, "why don''t you answer me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the air, and no one spoke.


    "State!" Li Wanjun spoke eagerly, "let me ask you something."


    "When people get old, they will always be uncomfortable. If they are uncomfortable, I don''t have a big deal."


    Ruan Zhoufang smiled gently and said, "it''s you. How''s your life with that man?"


    What would it be like to say such words.


    Obviously, he is the one who loves her most. Obviously, they used to love so much that you can''t live without me. I can''t live without you, but why... They didn''t come together?


    Ruan Zhoufang was puzzled and regretted.


    If he had not abandoned her in those years, would the current situation be another situation? He and Li Wanjun can live happily together. They are pregnant with a clever daughter and watch her grow up day by day.


    However, fantasy is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    "I live well."


    Li Wanjun opened his mouth and said, "he is very good to me. He is very good to me again. You should know that again is actually you..."


    "My daughter, I know." Ruan Zhoufang quietly cut off the conversation.


    "Oh, yeah, just know." Li Wanjun nodded and smiled.


    She had planned to spend her whole life and didn''t want to tell Ruan Zhoufang this fact.


    But, alas


    After all, those days have passed. No matter how much resentment she had, she seems not to deprive Ruan Zhoufang of the role of "father", nor is she qualified to deprive Ruan of the right to know who her father is again.


    Often thinking of these, Li Wanjun seemed to see that in the past, the little child always looked up naively and asked her, "Mom, mom, why do other children have fathers, I don''t have them. They all say I''m a wild child!"


    So, just think about it.


    Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zhoufang in front of her. She felt that she couldn''t forgive him anyway. If he hadn''t abandoned their mother and daughter, if he hadn''t married that woman for wealth, she shouldn''t have lived such a hard life with Ruan again.


    "She looks like you. The first time I saw her, I thought she looked like you. I recognized it at a glance."


    Seeing Li Wanjun silent, Ruan Zhou said conveniently. He didn''t want to see Li Wanjun''s sad look, which made him feel distressed.


    "Then why did you... Lie to me?" Li Wanjun suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Ruan Zhoufang lowered his head and said, "I''m helpless, too."


    "What can you do?"


    "Because I don''t want to hurt your mother and daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun smiled.


    "How dare you say that you left us and went back to marry that woman because you didn''t want to hurt our mother and daughter? Moreover, even if you marry that woman, you had a child with her before me. Since you have long been a father, why bother me? State, do you know that it is really unfair to me! "


    "No..."


    Ruan Zhoufang explained to himself, "her children and I are not what you think, we don''t..."


    "Nothing!"


    When it comes to old things, Li Wanjun finds that she still can''t calm down. "I''ve seen your child with that woman! You were born with her. That child looks like you! Now, state, you have to argue? Do you really think I''m still that stupid woman in her twenties who doesn''t understand anything and is confused by you? "


    "Wan Jun, don''t get excited."


    Ruan Zhoufang frowned and comforted, "I didn''t mean that. Well, I admit that I''m sorry for you in the past. I don''t argue anymore. But I only hope you understand one thing. No matter what kind of situation, the woman I love most in my heart is still you! "


    Oh, Li Wanjun sneered, "can you have children with other women, Ruan Zhoufang, you still say that you love me most? Don''t you think your words are disgusting? Don''t you think your love is too cheap? "


    How cheap feelings it takes to say such words.


    While with another woman, this man said he loved you most?


    Hehe, there was another sneer in his heart. Li Wanjun looked at the sky speechless.


    "Wan Jun! I know now no matter what I say, you can''t listen! But believe me, I really love you! "


    The last sentence, said Ruan Zhoufang in a loud voice, sounded like a drum in the quiet night.


    At this time, there seemed to be a slight movement outside the door.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stood at the door, looked at the light slightly shining through the crack of the door, turned to the bodyguard in black and asked, "who''s in there?"


    "Madam, it''s an old acquaintance of the master."


    Old acquaintance?


    Li minguan smelled the speech and carefully debated. After listening to the voice from the ward for a while, he sneered, "I don''t think it''s an old acquaintance, it''s an old love talent, right?"


    "Stop talking! Stop talking! "


    Li Wanjun really didn''t want to hear Ruan Zhoufang repeat the word "love" again and again.


    "We''re so old that it''s impossible for me and you. Let me say, state, since things have become like this, you should take it easy and live with that woman. I know these words. It seems selfish when I say them, but I still want to tell you, please don''t appear in my world again. If you really want me to live in peace again, I beg you, really don''t appear. "


    "In recent years, I married to the Lu family and got the protection of the Lu family. My life is not easy and stable. Don''t bother me so selfishly, will you!? I beg you, will you? "

 Chapter 696

    "Have you forgotten everything before?"


    Why did she and Ruan move again and again? Is it not that every three or four or five years, you will receive threats from the other side of the ocean, or threats from a group of people in black! Li Wanjun can''t forget that if the child hadn''t appeared in time, she would have died that night.


    "Aunt, is she my sister?"


    "Then I saved you. Will you return your sister to me and become my wife?"


    "Aunt, this is a keepsake I gave you. You should remember to take good care of your sister and pick her up when I come back."


    The little boy.


    How dare Li Wanjun forget!


    Recalling that rainy night, her life was at stake. If it weren''t for the little boy, she might have died!


    "I know that woman persecuted you!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zhoufang suddenly raised his voice, "Wan Jun, don''t worry! How much pain your mother and daughter have suffered, I will certainly get it back from that woman! I will do what I say! I won''t lose you again! "


    "Madam!"


    At this time, there was a solemn atmosphere outside the ward, and the depressed feeling was really dying.


    Huo Limei''s heart jumped and looked at Li minguan in front of her.


    She was standing there, quietly, with cold eyebrows and a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, which made people unable to see her emotion, but her palm was tightly clenched, restrained, forbearing and trembling.


    Holly knew that his wife was angry.


    "Stop talking! I want you to stop! Don''t you understand? " The voice was low and impatient.


    These things, that''s all.


    Li Wanjun felt that she had done her utmost. She came to the hospital to see Ruan Zhoufang. From then on, she will have nothing to do with him!


    "I''ll tell you again that you''re his father, but whether she recognizes you or not is another matter."


    After that, Li Wanjun got up and left.


    "Wan Jun!"


    Because he was too excited, Ruan Zhoufang was inconvenient to move, so he rolled down directly from the hospital bed, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    He was afraid that she would leave this time.


    He''ll really never see her again.


    "Don''t go, please, don''t go..."


    Sure enough, people can''t lie. When you cheat a woman, it''s doomed that woman will be disappointed in you and run away from you.


    Cheating Li Wanjun has also become one of his most regretful things.


    "Live your own life."


    No matter how Ruan Zhoufang asked him to stay, Li Wanjun''s attitude was decisive.


    Until


    "What about another year? Don''t you even care about other things? "


    "You won''t forget the rules there. Men don''t marry, women don''t marry! As long as it''s my daughter again, it''s doomed! She is the only daughter I have! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wanjun stepped forward.


    At this moment, she thought of the little boy''s words. On that rainy night, he raised his eyebrows, smiled at himself, stretched out his young hand, but caressed the face of the little baby sleeping in her arms with a little bit of possession.


    "Aunt, is she my sister?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I saved you. Will you return your sister to me and become my wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, this is a keepsake I gave you. You should remember to take good care of your sister and pick her up when I come back."


    Recalling the past, I can''t say what kind of memory it was, but it was unforgettable. She didn''t dare to forget the cruelty in the eyes of the little boy, just like that woman, and with such a trace of expectation.


    Li Wanjun''s eyes turned red and her shoulders trembled slightly. "I haven''t forgotten this. Soon, I''ll send her to him."


    "He will be kind to her, won''t he?"


    "Yes." Ruan Zhoufang nodded, "it will."


    Li Wanjun didn''t speak.


    Then she left.


    But the next second, the door opened.


    She stood where she was, completely stunned.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Surprised to see me? My husband is ill. My wife is not here. Where should I be? "


    Li Min smiled and said with a smile, "I''m still disappointed to see that I still have a husband and wife relationship with him? So, you can''t get this position, Li Wanjun, so you lost again. "


    Mentioned this, Li Wanjun''s eyes were even more red.


    But she said, "he seems to be in poor health. Since you are his wife, you shouldn''t go in and take good care of him, right? Instead of spending time arguing with me. For so many years, Li minguan, what did you get from our struggle? "


    Li minguan was stunned.


    Then she sniffed, "you are a cheap woman, and you deserve to be compared with me?"


    "Am I cheap?"


    Li Wanjun suddenly smiled, "then why is your surname Li?"


    Li minguan was stunned again.


    For a moment, the expression on her face was a little complicated.


    Ugly, stunned, followed by anger and jealousy.


    "I never intend to let your mother and daughter go! Don''t think your daughter is watched by my son, and you will feel relieved of her life! I tell you, Li Wanjun! Impossible! "


    "I know."


    Li Wanjun smiled bitterly, "didn''t you kill me once more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, Li minguan, you failed. Well, this time, you are doomed to failure. "


    "You!"


    Li minguan was a little angry. After her anger, she calmed down and raised her chin to smile.


    "Do you know what I hate about you most? I always like to be smart. Wait, Li Wanjun. The grudge between us is not so simple! "


    Her life of happiness, family, marriage! It''s all because of this woman, terrible!!!


    "I know..." Li Wanjun''s expression was complex.


    "Now, I don''t want to see you so as not to dirty the ground at the state gate." Li minguan said again.


    Li Wanjun''s expression was still complex, but in the end, as soon as her fingers tightened, she left quickly.


    If there is any hatred or resentment, just come to her alone.


    Just don''t hurt her daughter.


    ¡£


    "Madam, do you want someone to follow her?"


    Holly came forward and said respectfully in Li minguan''s ear.


    "No, she can''t stir up any waves with her ability."


    Tone a meal, but listen to Li minguan say: "it''s her daughter... Ha ha, holly, you met your opponent."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ten minutes later.


    When Lin mingguan entered the ward, Ruan Zhoufang was still immersed in the departure of his beloved and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Oh, still thinking about your old lover?"


    When I opened my mouth, I laughed.


    Ruan Zhoufang jumped up fiercely from the hospital bed and looked at her straight, "did you see Wanjun just now? You vicious woman, do you want to hurt her again! "

 Chapter 697

    The expression on Li minguan''s face was very calm. It didn''t seem to bring unhappiness because of Ruan Zhoufang''s words. She just sneered: "so worried about your old lover? In your eyes, she is so vulnerable and needs protection? "


    "You think everyone is as vicious as you! You cunning woman! "


    Ruan Zhoufang looked at Li minguan with burning eyes. "My Wanjun is so kind. I could have lived happily with her! If it weren''t for you! Will she and I become what we are today!? She''s not my old lover! She is my favorite woman in Ruan Zhoufang''s life! In my heart, she is my wife! "


    "HMM."


    Wife? Lin minguan picked up her eyebrows. Her lips looked like a smile... It seemed very ironic.


    "According to you, what happened to you today is all my fault? I did it to you? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ruan Zhoufang immediately said, "if you didn''t threaten me with their mother and daughter''s lives, do you think I would marry you? Then you, Lin minguan, look down on yourself! "


    "Yes, I forced you to marry me."


    Lin minguan walked to the hospital bed and said coldly, "however, you can be threatened by me. In the end, it''s not that you Ruan Zhoufang have no ability. If you have the ability, you can''t marry me."


    Ruan Zhoufang: "


    He stopped talking.


    Li minguan smiled again and sat down with a smile. "It''s said that there''s nothing to say?"


    "Ruan Zhoufang, just admit it. In fact, you are a man without ability. Coax a woman to bring you glory and wealth. After using it, you can kick it away and coax another woman to give birth to your children. Now you remember, you come to them! This is you, a soft rice man who lives on women! "


    Ruan Zhoufang: "


    "Shut up! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    "Bullying people too much? Ha, you say I deceive people too much? "


    Li minguan sneered, "you and I are husband and wife. What do you say I want to deceive you?"


    Then she said, "OK, I don''t want to tell you more about it. Let''s talk about your child here."


    Ruan Zhou Fang YILENG, "what do you mean?"


    "The daughter of that cheap woman, don''t you think I''ll let her recognize her ancestors?" Li minguan said.


    Ruan Zhoufang looked at her and gradually twisted his face, "why... Why can''t she recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors? She is my daughter! "


    Lin min Guan pulled her lips, "but she''s not my daughter."


    Ruan Zhoufang: "


    "The kindness that saved her life was the limit I could achieve. So, Ruan Zhoufang, I tell you, you''d better not think about the mother and daughter in your heart. Do you hear clearly? " Li Min smiled sharply.


    "Why..." Ruan Zhoufang was angry, "Lin mingguan, where do you have the power to manage my affairs!"


    "Just because you are half dead now, do you think you still have power in the family? I''m afraid even your son won''t listen to you. "


    "You, you..." Ruan Zhoufang gasped.


    This woman''s words are so poisonous.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out! " Ruan Zhoufang roared and closed his eyes.


    Lin minguan looked at the man on the hospital bed.


    With a sneer, he turned around, closed the door and left.


    ¡£


    When Li Wanjun returned home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    Army Xiao had just finished breakfast and was walking in the garden with his mother Zhang.


    When he saw Li Wanjun, he said the first sentence, "why did you come back at this time? Where did you go last night? "


    "Oh, a friend is ill. I''ll see him." Li Wanjun''s eyes moved and his performance was very normal. "Then I chatted with him for a while. It was very late at that time. I found a hotel near the hospital and had a rest all night."


    "Really?"


    Lu Junxiao looked at her with some doubt in his eyes.


    "You and Zaizai are really a mother and daughter. Your style of doing things. Alas, you disappeared last night and she disappeared last night."


    Li Wanjun: "


    She just ran out.


    What, Ruan ran out again.


    "By the way, you said you were going to see a friend. Who was it? Do I know him? " As far as he knows, Li Wanjun seems to have no friends at all.


    "..." Li Wanjun blushed and was nervous. "He was an old acquaintance. Of course you didn''t know him. He was a friend who lived in the same alley with me more than ten years ago."


    "Oh, so it is." Army Xiao nodded, "since she is a friend, if she is ill, go and see her more, so that you won''t be bored at home alone. If you have time, you can invite her home as a guest."


    "Uh huh." Li Wanjun was too lazy to say more, nodded, took the wheelchair from mother Zhang''s hand and said, "I''ll push you for a walk here."


    "Ah." Xiao shook his head and said, "do you know where to go again? The little girl''s film. When she was having breakfast, mother Zhang knocked on the door and called her. Guess what, no one in the room was ok, and the quilt was neatly stacked there. Obviously, she didn''t come back all night. "


    Li Wanjun smelled the speech and looked embarrassed. "Where else can she go? She may have gone to zhe''er again."


    That smelly girl ran out at night and didn''t tell herself. It''s becoming more and more unruly.


    "Oh."


    Xiao nodded, narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "it seems that the two children are still so close when they are in love, then we really can''t stop them."


    Listening to army Xiao''s meaning, he seemed to take an arbitrary tone. It was like he decided to let go and let two people fall in love.


    "Junxiao!" Li Wanjun suddenly looked at army Xiao with bright eyes and worried emotion. "This kind of thing won''t happen again, I promise."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Wanjun said, "don''t let zhe''er be entangled any more."


    "Forget it." Army Xiao couldn''t see much emotion on his face, but his narrowed eyes were smiling. "To tell the truth, I don''t care what kind of girlfriend zhe''er is looking for in the future. I don''t care so much about family background and origin as the old ladies. As long as a girl is obedient, has her own career and is kind to him, alas... I thought highly of Luo Ziqing, but it''s a pity... "


    "Well, I know it''s another horizontal difference in the middle..." Li Wanjun wanted to say that Ruan made trouble in the middle again, but he felt that what he said was wrong. It was their parents who made trouble.


    But


    When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it." Army Xiao smiled and waved his hand. "I think your face is very tired. You should not have slept well last night. You should make up for your sleep first. What''s the matter? Wait until you get up."


    Li Wanjun: "

 Chapter 698

    Back in the upstairs room, Li Wanjun gave himself a hot bath first. Today''s experience was too outrageous.


    She didn''t expect to meet Li minguan!


    That woman!!!


    The woman who almost persecuted her for most of her life


    Especially when Li Wanjun thought of... Li minguan''s last warning to her, she was inexplicably upset.


    Hurried out of the bathroom, she took out her mobile phone and opened the contact.


    A gentle face is full of melancholy. No matter what the dead girl is doing? I don''t know if she will agree to leave with the child!


    ¡£


    "Wow! It''s almost nine o''clock! "


    At this end, Ruan Zai got up from the quilt again. Looking at Lu Mingzhe already dressed up and sitting on the sofa, she was angry that she didn''t know where to get out.


    "Why don''t you wake me up!"


    Smelling the speech, Lu Mingzhe turned his eyes, "it''s you who''s to blame."


    "No! I have an alarm! " Ruan remembers that Mo Gaowen told her to go to the set at nine this morning. Mamma Mia! It''s nine o''clock now!


    Well, she''s going to be one of those actresses who like to play big cards and be late!


    "Oh, alarm." Lu Mingzhe said, "I don''t think it''s too noisy, so I''ll turn it off for you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Annoying!


    She got out of bed quickly. Within five minutes, she brushed her teeth, washed her face and changed her clothes. It''s all done!


    "Won''t you have breakfast with me?"


    Just as Ruan was ready to leave again, Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ve asked Li Qing to buy it."


    "Eat your head!" Ruan will cry again, "my crew are late! Why did you turn off my alarm? "


    If it weren''t for this psychopath, he called her at three in the middle of the night and tortured her not to sleep. She wouldn''t have faced such a dilemma this morning.


    Lu Mingzhe said innocently, "I just want you to sleep a little longer. Besides, it''s just filming. It''s too hard, so we won''t shoot. "


    Ruan was speechless.


    Forget it, she''s still leaving.


    "Stop! I''ve asked Li Qing to buy your breakfast. Do you hear me? Eat here with me before you go! " When Lu Mingzhe said this sentence, his voice was calm, but his eyes were fixed on the back of Ruan Zaizai''s head.


    Ruan turned around again and blurted out, "why don''t you let me go? What a big thing to have breakfast. You can''t eat it yourself. Besides, there are so many beautiful nurse sisters outside. If you want to feel lonely, you can find them to eat with you. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the needle landing could be heard in the ward.


    Ruan Zaizai thought Lu Mingzhe was going to be angry


    Who knows


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai again, and his voice was only calm. "After a while, I''ll have an operation on my head. The doctor said it was very risky. In case there was a problem with the operation, I might... So I want you to stay with me for a while and don''t go anywhere."


    Lu Mingzhe said in a tone that time was running out. Ruan frowned again and hurriedly ran to Lu Mingzhe, "you want an operation. Why don''t you tell me when?"


    Lu Mingzhe sighed, "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ruan jumped a few times in the corners of his eyes, and he was at a loss.


    She didn''t know that Lu Mingzhe had to have an operation, so he called her in the middle of the night and wanted her to accompany him more.


    But... The crew over there still has shooting tasks.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    You have to be so tangled about wool!


    "Are you leaving? Well, if you don''t want to have breakfast with me, you can go. " When Lu Mingzhe finished, he didn''t look at her anymore and bowed his head to continue working.


    "Mingzhe..."


    Ruan calls him again.


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows.


    Then, he put on a very indifferent expression and said, "after a while, in case of any accident in my operation, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to have breakfast with me all your life."


    ¡°£¡¡± Ruan opened his eyes again and was stunned.


    What do you mean you don''t have a chance in your life?


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s voice fell to the ground.


    Just then, Li Qing came in early. Lu Mingzhe looked at him, then rushed to Ruan again and said, "Secretary Li helped me arrange my operation."


    Ruan then frowned again. Before Li Qing was still a little stunned, he said, "is Mingzhe going to have an operation?


    Li Qing nodded and said, "yes."


    Ruan Zai''s expression wrinkled in an instant. "Is his operation still very risky? Could... Could die? "


    Who knows


    Li Qing was puzzled for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, although President Lu''s operation is craniotomy, the risk is not large. Huh? Miss Ruan, why do you ask? "


    In such a large ward, it was as quiet as a chicken.


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless and didn''t want to see Li Qing.


    Special! Where did he get such a stupid secretary! He clearly remembers Li Qingting''s meeting with Fengshi rudder!


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "is it fun to cheat me?"


    He also said that the accident happened and the operation was risky. After a long time, Lu Mingzhe actually lied to her!


    The reason he lied to her was that he wanted to keep her for breakfast!


    So


    Having said that, Ruan then left the ward in a rage. She decided not to come to see the dead man tonight!


    ¡£


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? Miss Ruan, is this... Angry? "


    Li Qing is still puzzled. Forgive him. After all, he was devastated by Lu Mingzhe in the middle of the night, resulting in lack of sleep, brain circuits can''t turn around, and his IQ also decreases.


    "..." low pressure.


    Lu Mingzhe was silent.


    This stupid Secretary! He doesn''t know him!


    "President Lu."


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhe ignored himself, Li Qing had strong pressure resistance, so he put his breakfast on the table and said, "President Lu, eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Silence, silence again.


    Li Qing: "


    Did he do anything wrong today to annoy President Lu?


    I don''t think so


    So he dared not speak.


    After a while, I didn''t know what Lu Mingzhe thought, so I heard him shout, "Li Qing."


    "President Lu." Li Qing hurried forward with a bright smile.


    "I''m not in the company recently. You take care of a lot of things. You''re a little busy." Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    Li Qing is a little happy. God, President Lu, who never cares about people, actually cares about greeting himself... Of course he''s busy recently. He''s so busy that he doesn''t sleep more than three hours a day. Now what President Lu means is that he wants to give him a holiday?


    Who knows


    "Foreign branches still have a batch of accounts to deal with. I hope to see the report you submitted after dealing with that batch of accounts tomorrow."


    With that, Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and continued to work, but made Li Qing completely stupid.

 Chapter 699

    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late, I''m late..."


    When Ruan hurried to the crew, the crew had already started.


    Obviously, because she was late, her performance fell behind.


    "Didn''t I tell you in advance to come early today? Look, it''s ten o''clock now. "


    Mo Gaowen stood in the center of the field. When he saw Ruan Zaizai''s figure, he couldn''t help scolding, "Zaizai, you''ve been with me for some time. Don''t you know that I hate artists who are not punctual?"


    "Sorry, Mo Dao."


    Ruan can only say: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    She wanted to explain why the alarm clock was broken, but she suddenly stopped talking again.


    Many times, wrong is wrong.


    Wrong, there are so many reasons.


    No one will like to listen to your endless explanations.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai simply kept silent and lowered his head, "sorry for the delay in shooting. Don''t guide you to deduct my film pay. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What, deduction?


    Mo Gaowen was stunned. He didn''t expect Ruan to say so again. He sighed and could only say: "don''t deduct the money. Hurry to change your clothes and play. After today''s scene, the plot about Xiao AI will be finished."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Mo Gaowen didn''t blame himself anymore, Ruan nodded again, "thank you, Mo Dao."


    Then she went to the dressing room.


    ¡£


    Unexpectedly, this is her last scene in the film Young Marshal. Ruan Zai really wants to play her well.


    Therefore, when the light hits the roof, the lovely little girl is still wearing the student dress she entered the mirror for the first time, her skirt floats and flies, and her two braids are obediently taken care of in her ears.


    Ruan Zai was wearing Lamb Leather shoes and stood on the edge of the roof.


    Because Mo Gaowen gave Nalan chuanai, the final outcome was set as suicide.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ruan Zai needs to perform the despair of the suicidal person and the emotion of not giving up the world in her eyes.


    The reason why nalanchuan loves suicide is very simple.


    She has always been jealous of Nalan Qinzi''s beautiful love, because Nalan chuanai''s heart is also eager, but Nalan chuanai is not as lucky as Nalan Qinzi, and she can''t get it or find it, so she wants to destroy Nalan Qinzi.


    Nalan Qinzi is protected by the heavy troops sent by the young commander. As a person with a mission, Nalan chuanai cannot kill the Betrayer Nalan Qinzi and the task target young commander.


    In this case, Nalan chuanai is alone.


    Unable to complete her mission and return to life, she feels ashamed as an agent! Moreover, under the continuous search for several days, Nalan chuanai has also been forced to a desperate situation by the Young Marshal.


    Therefore, Nalan chuanai thought of it.


    She jumped down from the rooftop.


    A breeze blew up her skirt. Unfortunately, when Nalan chuanai landed, the white skirt was red.


    In this scene, Ruan Zai plays another part. At this moment, she doesn''t have any lines. As long as she performs with actions, every body language can express that sense of despair. This part is over.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, Mo Gaowen was no longer satisfied with Ruan. He said, "you didn''t jump like this!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Now jumping is still a profound knowledge.


    What is jumping? She didn''t jump like this?


    "Mo Dao, what should I do?"


    Ruan asked again.


    "Well, then, you..." looking at Ruan again frowning and thinking for a while, Mo Gaowen said: "you have to dance a little, life can''t love a little. Don''t have too many emotions on your face. The feelings of your character should be seen in your eyes, with tears in your eyes, you know? But don''t shed tears. "


    If a layman listens to these words, he must feel very complicated.


    But Ruan realized it immediately. She smiled at Mo Gaowen and said, "OK! I got it! Don''t guide! "


    Once again, she fastened Weiya and stood on the roof!


    In the camera, it is still a picture of a small figure jumping downstairs in the breeze!


    ¡£


    And now in the dressing room.


    Xue Wan is dressing up inside, "sister Wan."


    Luo Zizhen stayed inside, holding her chin in both hands and said to her, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry?


    Why say sorry?


    On hearing this, Xue Wan opened his mouth with some doubts: "it''s good, Zhenzhen. Why do you tell me you''re sorry?"


    "I''m sorry... Because I used to like brother Dongjun and always stick to him. It must have brought a lot of trouble to your relationship." The soft voice reached her ear, and Luo Zizhen said sincerely, "in fact, I said I''m sorry, just to tell sister Wan that I won''t like brother Dongjun anymore. I really, really don''t like him. "


    Luo Zizhen has figured it out.


    She won''t like GE Dongjun anymore.


    She really didn''t expect that GE Dongjun had other women outside besides Xue Wan.


    Of course, Luo Zizhen won''t tell Xue Wan about the phone call Ge Dongjun received at the door of the hospital. She must wait for a good time to tell Xue Wan again.


    She hopes that her beautiful sister will recognize the true face of Ge Dongjun''s big slag man as soon as possible!!!


    Hearing that Luo Zizhen apologized to herself for her secret love for GE Dongjun, Xue Wan was also complicated. Waving her hand to the makeup artist to go out, her voice was inevitably blunt: "well, it''s no use to find an apology. It''s not wrong to like a person, Zhenzhen, you''re too sensitive."


    The voice fell to the ground and suddenly remembered something. She said, "you grew up with Dongjun. You are his sister, I know."


    The transparent light shone on Luo Zizhen''s face, but she sighed and asked, "sister Wan, to be honest, are you happy with your brother Dongjun?"


    Happiness?


    Hearing the speech, Xue Wan frowned slightly.


    It seemed that she gave a sigh, and her eyes fell on Luo Zizhen''s curious little face. She slowly said, "happiness doesn''t belong to me. What I want is to live and find someone who is good to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zizhen obviously didn''t understand very much. She looked up at her, but Xue Wan shook his head and smiled like a self mockery: "you''re too young and haven''t experienced men. You don''t understand their thoughts. Men are visual animals, especially men with money and power. Do you know why they change women''s clothes? That''s a sense of freshness, a sense of pleasure. So, you want me to talk about happiness with a prodigal son, which is a very funny thing... "

 Chapter 700

    After a pause, Xue Wan said again, "well, I know you are unintentional."


    "Sister wan..."


    While Luo Zizhen was still asking questions, Xue Wan''s agent suddenly came in¡° Xue Wan, there is a grand ceremony for imperial satellite TV tonight. I''ve selected your dress for you, and I''ve talked with the organizers. You''re ready for the finale tonight. "


    "OK." Xue Wan looked at his agent, nodded and said, "I know."


    At this moment, Luo Zizhen on the side saw that Xue Wan had something to do. She was a little embarrassed to stay here and said, "sister Wan, I won''t bother you."


    With that, Luo Zizhen was leaving.


    "Wait."


    I don''t know what she thought, but Xue Wan suddenly stopped her, "do you want to go with me tonight?"


    "Oh! May I go? " Luo Zizhen''s eyes lit up.


    The grand ceremony of imperial satellite TV.


    Will there be many stars!


    "Go, go together." Xue Wan smiled softly, "then you will go in with me."


    "Then..."


    However, she was stunned for a second. After a second, Luo Zizhen quickly said, "thank you, sister Wan!"


    Words fall, Luo Zizhen happily pushes the door out.


    WOW!


    She had the chance to attend the ceremony!!


    Wait until the evening, be sure to send a circle of friends!!!


    ¡£


    "Isn''t this the little girl who... Secretly loves Ge Dongjun?"


    Seeing Luo Zizhen''s figure leave, Xue Wan''s agent has spoken quickly.


    "You even let her follow you to the grand ceremony. Xue Wan, aren''t you afraid that she will take your man?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xue Wan painted lipstick in front of the mirror and said with a smile, "it''s just a little child. Sister, you''re worried."


    "I''m not worried!"


    The female agent immediately said, "you don''t know how much young girls like men now!"


    "Really?"


    "My sister seems to have something in her words!" Xue Wan chuckled and became interested.


    "Sister''s boyfriend was robbed by a young girl?"


    "How could it be me."


    The female agent shook her head and said, "it''s the one outside! Did you forget the fastest little girl on the top? "


    "It''s her..." the atmosphere in the lounge was delicate for a moment. Xue Wan smiled and said, "you said Ruan Zaizhen?"


    "Who else but her?" The female agent was very gossip and said, "isn''t she the one on the top of President Lu''s heart! Looking at my young age, I didn''t expect that the means of fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law is still very good! "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Wan shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of means, it''s a nearby building that gets the moon first. Dongjun said, after all, President Lu is a normal man. It''s hard to guarantee that he will be moved by a beautiful little girl''s film in front of him all day, won''t it? "


    "Is that so?" The female agent raised her eyebrows, looked at Xue Wan''s exquisite face and said, "by the way, she will also attend the grand ceremony tonight. Anyway, you are all from the same brokerage company. If Xue Wan has any, I don''t need to tell you. "


    "I see." The look was still smiling. Xue Wan''s voice was obviously soft, "just take more care of her."


    ¡£


    In the afternoon, after Ruan finished shooting again, he was not going to visit Lu Mingzhe in the hospital.


    As a result, she couldn''t stand the man''s phone bombing left and right, and she had to go again.


    However, as soon as she entered the ward, her first sentence was, "I can''t have dinner with you tonight. Uncle Gao will pick me up at more than five o''clock. I''m going to attend the grand ceremony of imperial satellite TV tonight. I''ll start at seven. I''ll make up and choose a dress. I can''t be late. "


    This morning, because she was late, she had been trapped by Lu Mingzhe.


    This time, he can''t say anything.


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the bed, listening to Ruan Zai''s eager tone, and this formulaic, endorsement like tone.


    He frowned. "Is your next role going to be a press spokesman?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe, that''s the virtue.


    Helpless, she couldn''t help shaking her fist and had to say, "it''s two o''clock now. I can only accompany you for three hours."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe nodded and asked in a strange tone, "you just said, what are you going to attend?"


    "A grand ceremony!"


    Ruan went over again and sat opposite him. He came into contact with Lu Mingzhe''s complicated vision. He only dared to be unnatural all over.


    "Mingzhe." She got up, hugged him tightly and said, "that''s the kind of award ceremony! If the actors have representative works, or your works are highly popular, they will give you a prize cup! Of course, many stars will participate without anything. Just brush a sense of existence and gain exposure! "


    "Oh?"


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry. He only cares a little. His voice reveals a strong displeasure, "who''s the male partner accompanying you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Prick your heart, prick your heart.


    That''s what I asked.


    "You!"


    Ruan''s face turned red again, and a blush appeared on his cheeks. "Will you be my boyfriend?"


    "OK..." as soon as a good word was said, Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said, "no, I have something to do tonight."


    "Ah!" Ruan looked at him with a smile and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not well enough. I have to lie in bed." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Lu Mingzhe kissed Ruan Zaizai on the cheek, "forget, I''m a disabled person."


    "All right." His hands couldn''t help but hook Mingzhe''s neck. Ruan then had another pair of black and white eyes, full of banter: "then tonight, I want the organizer to match me with a male partner. Don''t be jealous?"


    "If it''s necessary for work, I can be jealous." Looking down at Ruan Zaizhen, Lu Mingzhe reached out and touched her forehead twice. His voice was low and soft, "but after the celebration, you must come to me."


    "Uh huh!"


    Ruan nodded again and muttered, "but you can''t turn off my alarm!"


    Looking at the lazy appearance of the little girl sticking to herself, Lu Mingzhe simply let her lie on his legs and said with a low smile: "yes, but you have to sleep with me in the hospital every night."


    "OK, listen to you." Ruan sighed again. A small hand had touched Lu Mingzhe''s Adam''s apple. She blinked and said with a smile, "do you want me to kiss you?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice was suddenly gentle.


    In silence, Ruan smiled again, and her pink lips had been pasted on her own initiative.


    After a while, the air was filled with beautiful and lingering taste.

 Chapter 701

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was bright.


    "Again..."


    Elevation received Ruan Zaizai at the gate of Baojia hospital. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Uncle Gao really misses you!"


    Ruan was stunned again, then said with a smile: "Wow, will uncle Gao miss me too? God... Don''t forget, you have a wife. "


    Elevation: "..."


    So, some frowned and thought for a while, and said, "how are you recently? Uncle Gao has been playing chess with Tang Yan abroad a few days ago. Later, he returned home. There are many things and you have few trips. I don''t care much about you. "


    "All right."


    Ruan looked out of the window and said, "Uncle Gao is not a responsible agent in my heart anyway." Although she is not like the agent of previous life, she is not very responsible for herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, he looked pale and said, "Oh, no, uncle Gao doesn''t care about you..." he seemed to want to defend himself, but halfway through his words, he stopped talking again.


    "Not what?" Ruan Zai wanted to hear what Gao Yan would say, but he didn''t think he would say it. He said, "Uncle Gao, just admit that you only have two artists. You care about Tang Yanyi much more than me. Do you know what you call it? Differential treatment! "


    "Er..." after hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and explained, "well, I''ll try again. Because you have few announcements and few trips, the most important thing is that you are still in the academic stage. For example, some brands want to shoot advertisements for you, so I push them for you. I''m not irresponsible. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Oh, so it is." She nodded faintly.


    The nanny car was driving fast on the road, and the carriage was silent for a moment.


    Through the rear-view mirror, I saw Ruan Zai''s quiet little face and a bitter smile on his lips. In fact, he didn''t tell Ruan Zaizai anything.


    Ruan Zaizai''s trip was less, not because he helped her push, but because Lu Mingzhe didn''t want Ruan Zaizai to be exposed to the public again and didn''t allow him to receive those resources.


    Therefore, this leads to the reason why Ruan Zai failed to keep up with the subsequent resources and exposure after the explosion of the first film "two small guesses".


    At this time, the silent carriage was suddenly broken by a clear voice. When the radio was on, only the voice of the female anchor was heard: "it is reported that the new film" Young Marshal "directed by Mo Gaowen, a well-known domestic director, will be released in the summer. This is another masterpiece of mo after" two little guesses ". I don''t know what the response will be. Today we invited..."


    The female anchor''s voice was still talking. When she heard the speech, she raised her eyebrows and suddenly said, "again, you played Mo''s film again! It seems that Mo Dao really values you! "


    When the voice fell to the ground, he added: "however, I think you''d better not take the film in the future. After you graduate, we''ll still take the route of traffic flowers and focus on the TV series."


    "Oh? Why? " Ruan again wondered, "many female stars want to focus on the big screen and don''t hesitate to push off many well paid TV dramas. Uncle Gao, I''m doing well in movies now. Why do you want me to play TV dramas?"


    "For the current domestic dramas, take ancient costume dramas for example. The dramas are about 50 or 60 episodes at least. You think, as long as a TV drama has more topics and high popularity, the longer it will be exposed in public view. In this way, it will be good for your popularity, but not bad. Because popularity is what you need now. "


    "Really?"


    Ruan Zai was skeptical about Gao''s words. "Uncle Gao, I tell you, I haven''t posted microblog for a long time. Haven''t you seen my recent news? It is estimated that I have been scolded by black fans. If I want to play TV dramas and hang around in front of black fans every day, I think my popularity will be destroyed by them sooner or later. "


    "Let''s take the black and red route..." the elevation was very calm and said, "anyway, there are many actresses taking this route now. Some of them have black material, which is released by their own team. "


    "Come on, tell Uncle Gao what you have. Uncle Gao will help you release it all tomorrow."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Prick your heart, prick your heart.


    The agent was sent by her competitor to pit her.


    Seeing Ruan''s speechless expression again, Gao smiled and didn''t bother to joke. Instead, he stepped into the main topic and said, "by the way, when you get off the bus later, a reporter will certainly ask you about Zhou su''er and your work on the crew of Dayan Dynasty. Do you know how to answer?" After all, the tragic disfigurement of a actress is a good news selling point on any occasion.


    The group of reporters, as long as they see Ruan appear again, will never let her go.


    "What are you worried about?" Hearing the speech, Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly again. There was a little soul stirring taste in his black eyes: "just be flexible."


    "All right."


    Seeing Ruan again with a very confident look, he didn''t say much. He was afraid that if he said too much, Ruan would be unhappy again. Therefore, he said: "stylists and stylists have been arranged. Let''s go to the hotel and get ready, and then go to Jintai square."


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again, still looking out of the window.


    The other side.


    Leaving the company, the driver opened the door for GE Dongjun as soon as he got on the bus... "Hi ~ Dongjun ~"


    The woman who had already been dressed up was wearing a long dress with a deep V-neck and red lips. Her career line was undoubtedly exposed. She put one hand on the sofa and looked at him with a smile.


    "You''re a little late today. I''m faster than you from the crew to here."


    After getting on the bus, Ge Dongjun smiled and passed Xue Wan. He buried his head in her hair, sniffed the fragrance, and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Rao is so, but Xue Wan is somewhat indomitable, "I''ll punish you."


    "Punish me for what?" Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrows and smiled with a pair of beautiful peach blossoms. "Do you want to punish me for buying you a gift?"


    "No."


    Xue Wan shook his head and immediately said, "Zhenzhen will also attend the grand ceremony tonight. I''ll punish you to take good care of Zhenzhen''s sister."


    Didn''t Luo Zizhen say that she doesn''t like GE Dongjun anymore?


    Tonight, she will see if Luo Zizhen and Ge Dongjun can act as she said when they are alone!


    "What?"


    Ge Dongjun was obviously surprised. "Is Zhenzhen going too?"

 Chapter 702

    "What?"


    Ge Dongjun was obviously surprised. "Is Zhenzhen going too?"


    It''s strange that he should feel very happy to see Zhenzhen later. Why is there a touch of tension in his heart first.


    "Yeah."


    Xue Wan said with a smile, "why, don''t Dongjun want to see your precious sister?"


    "You did it on purpose?" Ge Dongjun''s voice suddenly became cold, "you know my relationship with her, and you deliberately called her!"


    "What''s your relationship?"


    Xue Wan looked innocent. "Aren''t you just like brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes." Ge Dongjun sweated and found that he was too anxious to deny something. He said, "what I want to say is, why do you call Zhenzhen over if you have nothing to do? Don''t you know that she is in the most tense stage of her studies! "


    "Jane has no need to take part in the college entrance examination. She was admitted to the Academy of film and television in advance. She was very relaxed and relaxed every day, and even went to our theater group to help." Compared with Ge Dongjun''s excitement, Xue night just said calmly, "didn''t Dongjun and Zhenzhen tell you these things?"


    It seems that these two people


    "What are you talking about!? That dead girl! "


    Ge Dongjun''s face was black.


    Every day, he really didn''t expect that Luo Zizhen, who used to say nothing to herself, would now hide things from him.


    Even if she doesn''t have to take the college entrance examination, she doesn''t tell him such a big life event!


    Nasty smelly girl! Do you still regard yourself as her brother Dongjun!


    "Dongjun?"


    Xue Wan''s face became a little complicated. "Are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Ge Dongjun immediately stopped his expression, "how possible! Why should I be angry for no reason? "


    Xue Wan: "


    After a while.


    "Do you like... Luo Zizhen?" Xue Wan couldn''t help asking questions after all.


    If it''s not because you like to care, why get angry again


    Ge Dongjun "ha ha" smiled, "late, you think too much. The only person I like is you! Really, just you! That little girl, Zhenzhen, is my sister at most! "


    "Really?"


    Xue Wan doesn''t believe it.


    "I wish you could see her as your sister from the bottom of your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Dongjun was smiling and leaning back. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and opening the mode of refusing to answer.


    However, the next second.


    A harsh cell phone ring suddenly sounded in the car.


    Xue Wan stared at him with a sarcastic smile and asked, "which sister of yours is this?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He looked guilty, but he smiled proudly, "it''s Lu Mingzhe!"


    Then he gave Xue Wan a look at the name of the contact.


    "Oh." Xue Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ge Dongjun picked it up, "hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was cold, "is it convenient to talk now?"


    Ge Dongjun was slightly stunned. He leaned over and said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re on your way to the grand ceremony of imperial satellite TV."


    "Shit!" Ge Dongjun said angrily, "how do you know! Did you send someone to follow me? "


    "You are a butterfly. Where there are many women, you must be indispensable."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Fuck!


    What does it mean that where there are many women, there is no lack of him?


    Therefore, Ge Dongjun''s tone was even worse, "if you want to find something for me, just say it."


    "Keep an eye on it for me tonight." Lu Mingzhe''s voice at the other end of the phone was serious, "it''s not convenient for me to come out, so I can only ask you..."


    Suddenly, Ge Dongjun frowned, "why should I stare at her?"


    "Dongjun." Lu Mingzhe said truthfully: "I want to know whether she took the initiative to contact Zhenyi when I was not with her. I''ve got the news that the man will be present tonight. "


    "Ah..." Ge Dongjun suddenly lowered his voice, "to be honest, brother. Do you doubt that... The little girl cheated? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His voice was more serious than ever: "no, I just want to know what she hid from me."


    "Oh."


    Decisively, Ge Dongjun promised, "just leave it to me! Guarantee, complete the task! "


    "Thank you."


    Stalking? Xue Wan on one side frowned when he heard the word.


    After a meeting, when GE Dongjun put down his mobile phone, Xue night couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Ge Dongjun subconsciously said, "cheating..."


    Xue Wan: "


    ¡£


    As the most influential satellite TV in China, the annual grand ceremony is actually the most influential award ceremony of Chinese TV dramas. It is the TV drama selection activity with the most comprehensive evaluation and the widest coverage.


    Hosted by imperial satellite TV and undertaken by Blue Star Media, a large number of stars will be present at each event. Its momentum is so great that it is known as the "Oscar" in the Chinese TV industry.


    In terms of the selection method, the awards are divided into three categories, with a total of about 30 items, which are scored according to the TV ratings and influence. The professional awards are scored by the person in charge of the film purchase department of local TV stations, the network awards are jointly determined by the network traffic and netizens, and the organizing committee awards are evaluated by experts and members of the jury.


    Of course, in order to maintain the participation of artists, imperial satellite TV will not only set up awards for the best actor and actress, the most popular actor, the most powerful actor, the most popular actor and so on, but also the most important award every year.


    The grand ceremony was set up inside Jintai square with a luxurious and luxurious lineup. At the moment, the grand ceremony has not started yet. The whole street nearby has been full of artists and fans under the maintenance of security.


    Media reporters were also moved by the news. They had long guns and short guns waiting here. They only waited for the artists who came out as soon as the door opened.


    I don''t know who is the most attractive new star in this luxurious ceremony!


    "Get off later. Don''t be nervous, you know? Your every expression will be clearly exposed to the camera! Therefore, we must, we must not be nervous! " I know that Ruan Zai has never participated in such a grand ceremony again. I''m afraid she doesn''t know the rules and can''t help raising some points before getting off the bus.


    "I know."


    Ruan then said calmly, "Uncle Gao, don''t worry." On such occasions, I don''t know how many times I have walked in my previous life. Even if I let her close her eyes and put on the red carpet now, she won''t be afraid.


    "Oh." Although Ruan said this again, it can''t be said. I just don''t trust you, "you''ll remember to smile when facing the camera later! Be sure to laugh! Don''t move your hands! Stand in front of the camera and pose as you should! Just be natural! "


    "If you''re really nervous, you''ll hold Tang Yanyi!"

 Chapter 703

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I''m not nervous, uncle Gao."


    "How can you not be nervous."


    Elevation didn''t believe it. "You haven''t been to such an occasion."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Heart pricking, heart pricking.


    She seems to have never seen the world.


    Therefore, I only heard Gao Gao say, "Xiao Yi, remember to take good care of it later."


    "Huh?" The ending on the top is sexy and lazy.


    Moonlight through the window, sprinkled silver spots, the window is the focus of magnesium lights, glittering.


    At this time, Tang Yanyi, wearing a white suit, leaned against the back seat. The moonlight enveloped him. He slowly turned his head and looked at the elevation.


    "Uncle Gao, you want me to take care of it again. I''m afraid she doesn''t need it at all..."


    That''s strange.


    Some two Zhangs couldn''t touch their heads. "Don''t be so shady and strange. Can''t you talk well?"


    Tang Yanyi shrugged and simply didn''t bother to talk to him. Instead, he said to Ruan again, "if you''re nervous, take me later. Anyway, I''m your boyfriend tonight ~ "


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again. She didn''t want to make the relationship too stiff with Tang Yanyi.


    So, when the car slowly stopped in front of the red carpet, Tang Yanyi had taken the lead in opening the door and walked out slowly. Under the gorgeous light, a handsome face of the man''s evil spirit was exposed. He narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He just smiled, followed by a deafening cry.


    "Ah ah ah! This is Tang Yanyi! Tang Yanyi! Tang Yanyi came out! "


    "Wow! I can see Tang Yanyi! "


    "Shit! How handsome! "


    "Male god! Male god! Please look this way!! Look this way! "


    "Woo woo, we are your fans!"


    Under the suppression of the security guard, a group of young girls stood outside the fence, holding banners, waving flags and shouting, waving at Tang Yanyi.


    Xu was so loud that they finally attracted Tang Yanyi''s attention. He looked over and smiled at his fans.


    "Ah ah! The male God smiled at me! He, he''s smiling at me! "


    "Get out of here! He smiled at me! "


    "You all go away, it''s me! He''s smiling at me! "


    The fans screamed, and the photographers around them shot frantically.


    However, in this case


    Tang Yanyi turned around, stood in front of the door, slowly stretched out a hand and said to the people in the car, "come down, everyone is waiting."


    "Yes."


    With a low answer, Ruan shook Tang Yanyi''s fingertips again and slowly walked out of the car.


    A set of pink floor length skirt, a magnificent fairy skirt decorated with peach blossom pearl embroidery, revealing small ears, a thin white neck, coupled with a bright and luxurious gem inlaid handbag and De Beers jewelry, pendant earrings, the girl''s body is tall and fairy, as if a fascinating shine lingers all over her body.


    For the first time, many reporters were surprised and whispered, "Ruan Zaizai... It''s Ruan Zaizai..."


    "Unexpectedly, she came too!"


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t think of it! "


    No wonder the reporters were surprised. It''s really because Ruan appeared too little on such occasions after his debut.


    A pair of Junlang beauties are perfect when they walk together, no matter in terms of clothing, height and appearance.


    "Ah ah!"


    Someone screamed in the crowd of fans, "it''s Ruan Zaizai, the female partner with less chess!"


    ¡°ohmygod£¡¡±


    "I can''t accept it!!"


    But most onlookers still exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    "How beautiful!"


    However, not only how to talk around, but also to no avail.


    From one end of the red carpet to the other, the two have finished hand in hand.


    So, at the appointed time, a female reporter caught Ruan Zaizai and asked, "Miss Ruan, how can today''s male partner be a little chess player? Why don''t you see President Lu? "


    Ruan was stunned again, and a small white face showed a touch of coldness.


    Is this asking about her love life?


    So she smiled and said, "my boyfriend is arranged by the company. As for president Lu? I have nothing to say about him. "


    "It''s said that President Lu has been recuperating in the hospital. Hasn''t he recovered yet?" Although Ruan Zaizai has clearly refused to answer, the female reporter held Ruan Zaizai somewhat indomitably, "still, there are problems in the emotional life of Miss Ruan and President Lu, so they can''t be present today?"


    "No comment." Ruan smiled again, "you don''t understand..."


    She wanted to say you didn''t understand people? It can be considered that this is in front of the camera. Some words must not be said. The sidewalk: "there are many stars behind. I said that the female reporter, if you like to inquire about the emotional life of stars so much, there are people waiting in line for you to inquire."


    The female reporter drew from the corner of her mouth: "


    How could she not understand Ruan Zaizai''s meaning.


    Ask her to inquire about the love life of other stars, doesn''t that mean those third tier stars?


    Because most of them are third tier stars. In order to be famous, they take the initiative to explode hype.


    However, the third tier stars are not worth being interviewed!


    Therefore, the female reporter stubbornly and firmly blocked Ruan Zai, "Miss Ruan, what do you think of your achievements in tonight''s award ceremony?"


    The implication is to ask Ruan if she thinks she can win the prize again.


    "...." Ruan looked at the female reporter again with a speechless face. Finally, she took a deep breath. She knew that she would not answer a question from the female reporter. The female reporter would never let her go. She could only say, "come empty handed, come back empty handed, no results."


    If she honestly still plays the role of Liang Gongqin in the Dayan Dynasty, maybe she can win a Rookie Award tonight.


    Unfortunately, she gave up voluntarily.


    "Why did miss Ruan say that? Is it because you abandoned the performance of the great Yan dynasty? "


    "Yes."


    "Then why did miss Ruan abandon the performance of the great Yan dynasty? The crew of the Dayan Dynasty will also attend the grand ceremony tonight. Does Miss Ruan still have contact with the crew? "


    "No."


    "Has the dispute between Miss Ruan and Miss Zhou su''er in the Dayan Dynasty crew been resolved so far?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Shit.


    This reporter, it''s endless, isn''t it.


    "Enough is enough."


    One second before Ruan Zaizai was about to turn black, Tang Yanyi suddenly stretched out his hand, separated the microphone held in front of Ruan Zaizai, smiled at the female reporter and said, "this reporter friend, we''re going to enter."


    "Less chess?"


    The female reporter smiled and blinked, "are you acting as Miss Ruan''s flower escort? You stopped me before I finished asking my questions. "

 Chapter 704

    "Less chess?"


    The female reporter smiled and blinked, "are you acting as Miss Ruan''s flower escort? You stopped me before I finished asking my questions. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Yanyi admitted readily, "if you want to inquire about the artist''s private life, just ask me. I have more stories than Miss Ruan."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the female reporter picked her eyebrow, she immediately said: "some time ago, someone broke the news that Yishao was surrounded by many foreign fans in Paris. Yishao also talked face to face with one of the women. Is that woman Yishao''s girlfriend?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Yanyi smiled softly and didn''t answer positively.


    Because, not at all.


    Well, at the moment, the woman reporters mentioned the stubble and the woman''s face to face talk, but when he bought perfume, some of them did not understand the girl''s preferences. He asked a passer-by to ask about it. When the passerby was his fan again, when he recommended perfume, he stood up straight on his tiptoe, and his head followed him.


    "Ah!" The female reporter was surprised, "how do I know the private affairs of Yishao? I only know that Yishao had been buying women''s supplies in those days. Are they all used to send his girlfriend?"


    "Which company are you from?"


    At this time, Ruan couldn''t help but say, "do you still talk about rules?"


    I thought there were many reporters around, and she caught them for an interview, so they couldn''t ask the security guard to drive her away, so they pushed an inch and conducted endless interviews?


    "Now no matter what else you want to ask, that''s all."


    It was clearly a girl''s pleasant voice and clever tone. However, when the female reporter came into contact with Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, goose bumps immediately appeared. For no other reason, it was the black eyes. At the moment, they were gloomy, like something swirling around.


    "Ask again, and I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out."


    After this sentence, Ruan pulled Tang Yanyi again and left with a big step.


    "You?"


    Tang Yanyi was pulled again by Ruan, crying and laughing, "did you just say cruel words to the reporter?"


    And throw people out?


    Her temper is still the same.


    Uncle Gao Mingming was in the car and told her again and again to keep smiling no matter what the reporters asked, telling herself not to be angry. As a result, Ruan would be better... Even if she didn''t laugh, she would simply throw out the other reporters.


    Don''t think about it. Ruan will be dis again tomorrow!


    "Don''t you think about your image?" Tang Yanyi said with some amusement, "I''m not afraid that they will step on your short board and wait for an opportunity to retaliate against reporters?"


    "I''ve endured them for a long time."


    A gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Ruan Zaizhi looked in a good mood.


    "By the way, thank you just now."


    Originally, the reporter was asking about his own affairs. If Tang Yanyi didn''t speak and turn the topic to him, he couldn''t be asked about his love life.


    "You''re welcome."


    Tang Yanyi patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder with some resentment. "You haven''t attended such an occasion. I should take care of you."


    "That..." hearing the speech, Ruan Zai looked at him deeply and said, "you have a girlfriend. Are you in Paris?"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Seeing Tang Yanyi''s silence, Ruan thought he was right again. Then he said, "since you have girlfriends, you give me gifts when you return home. If you don''t say anything else, it''s a little scum to treat feelings like you."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Shit!


    What is slag?


    He subconsciously said, "no matter how I slag, I can''t slag brother Dongjun."


    "Do you mean to admit that you have a girlfriend?"


    Thinking of the recent events, Ruan finally had a pleasant one. Ruan then had some uncontrollable surprises and said, "that''s great. You finally have a girlfriend! I bless you! Just make good friends with other girls! "


    Great. Tang Yanyi finally has a girlfriend.


    So don''t bother her.


    "That''s not..." Tang Yanyi coughed lightly at the corner of his lips with his fist in his hand. He wanted to defend himself. Ruan Zai nodded again and said solemnly, "it''s not something. It''s obviously there."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "That, not..." he insisted on defending himself, "you made a mistake, really not..."


    Is there a mistake!


    Why did he put on a hat with a girlfriend!!!


    Shit, shit!


    He''s still single, okay!


    The two of them stood in the same place and insisted on "yes" and "no". At this time, there was a noise in the distance, "look, who''s here!"


    "Wow! Actually... "


    Ruan listened again and glanced at him. Just as the door opened, Xue Wan took Ge Dongjun in his arm and appeared on the red carpet in a silver low breasted evening dress and ten cm high heels.


    What''s going on right now!?


    Ge Dongjun and Xue Wan show their faces together on formal occasions. Does this mean that President Ge DA has recognized the position of Xue Wan''s genuine girlfriend?


    "Ge Shao!"


    The reporter immediately launched an offensive against them, "are you and miss Xue in the communication stage now?"


    "Ge Shao, are you here today for Miss Xue?"


    "Ge Shao..."


    "Ge Shao..."


    The reporters called Ge Dongjun''s name one by one, and immediately succeeded in making him black.


    Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean.


    Ge Dongjun''s most annoying thing in his life is to accept interviews.


    Where are there any concerns


    "Get out."


    He was so gentle, cold, a word.


    In an instant, the reporters looked at him disorderly in the wind. It took a long time to retreat one by two.


    ¡£


    Late at night, there was a grand celebration, with beautiful clothes and sideburns. Waiters dressed in gowns walked through the room to provide guests with exquisite pre meal snacks and hot drinks. The warm atmosphere and relaxed and pleasant environment made guests talk and laugh, and the remaining chill disappeared.


    Ruan Zai came with Tang Yanyi again. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She and Tang Yanyi were arranged together. Xue Wan was sitting in front. Naturally, Ge Dongjun was sitting on Xue Wan''s right.


    However, Ruan Zai glanced at the seating arrangement and found that the people sitting on the two seats on Xue Wan''s left were Zhang Shiyu, sun Xiaofei and others.


    Today''s Zhang Shiyu is wearing a black punk style motorcycle leather jacket and leather pants. He is unruly, has deep facial features, combs his back, and looks very delicate. During the chat, he seems to find someone looking at him.


    The next second, Zhang Shiyu immediately turned back.

 Chapter 705

    "Ruan Zaizai?"


    He called out her name gently. He didn''t seem to expect to meet her here.


    Who knows


    Ruan just glanced at him and turned his head away.


    Zhang Shiyu: "


    He didn''t seem to hear anything at the whole ceremony. He just felt that the voice of the host on the stage was very annoying and chirped like a bird.


    He wants to end the ceremony quickly because


    He has a problem. He needs to find Ruan immediately and ask for confirmation again!!!


    "Why is that Zhang Shiyu... Looking at you all the time?"


    Perhaps because Zhang Shiyu''s eyes were too hot and direct, his eyes finally made Tang Yanyi frown, "do you have a good relationship with him?"


    "I don''t know him well."


    With a cold answer, Ruan was unwilling to mention the name at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Yanyi was puzzled. "Since you are not familiar, why does he keep staring at you?"


    "Blind." Ruan replied coldly.


    "Poof." Tang Yanyi smiled, "little girl, why do you like to curse so much?"


    "Ah ah!"


    Ge Dongjun, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly turned his head.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    He won''t forget Lu Mingzhe''s advice.


    "Brother Dongjun."


    Originally, he had a good conversation with Ruan Zai. Ge Dongjun suddenly interrupted at this moment, and Tang Yanyi was even more upset. "What''s your business about us chatting? By the way, I heard that Zhenzhen seems to be here today. If you have time, take care of her. "


    "It''s said that she recently fell in love with his boyfriend. It''s hot. It''s developed to the plot of blue life and death love."


    Ge Dongjun immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "Smelly boy, make it clear to me..."


    Ge Dongjun winked and wanted to catch Tang Yanyi''s collar and ask clearly.


    Who knows


    Tang Yanyi just patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is a public place. Brother Dongjun, pay attention to the image, the image."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    No, he had to turn his head.


    But the next second.


    He turned around again, glared at Tang Yanyi fiercely, looked at Ruan again with a slow look, "you two, don''t talk quietly, do you hear me? Do you know whether men and women give or receive? "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    At this time, the lights were shining on the award platform, and a group of beautifully dressed artists were standing on the platform to receive the award.


    This time, the grand ceremony of imperial satellite TV included the reunion of popular troupes such as hualitang, my life is an adventure, Lin wanwan and her youth, the Dharma Protection Alliance of great military teachers and the Dayan Dynasty.


    In addition to receiving tribute, the celebrities who came to the stage even broke the stories in front of and behind the stage. Ms. Lei wanwan at the senior level is playful and grateful to the younger generation of the crew. The younger generation of the crew exposed "the fun with teacher Lei wanwan in the crew". Zhang Shiyu, who became popular with the hit drama "Dayan Dynasty", affectionately sang "thank fans". This song was composed by himself, showing warm masculinity between his every move, which aroused great cheers in the field.


    At the climax of the grand ceremony, the organizers not only invited the memory artists belonging to netizens as children, but also invited them to reunite together, which became a tear gas on the scene and made countless viewers cry.


    Especially when those old artists are telling their acting career, experiences and ups and downs of their youth on the stage, many artists have already burst into tears. Later, the old artists performed golden music on the stage, and the string burn detonated the youth memory of countless people.


    "After seeing so many people, Zhang Shiyu still sings well..."


    At the moment, behind the scenes, a small figure squatted there, holding his chin with his hand and complaining.


    "But the perspective here is so bad. It''s not good-looking at all."


    Forget it. This is Luo Zizhen.


    She came in with her work permit, but she couldn''t sit in the guest seat.


    She was so upset until


    "Luo Zizhen, why are you here?"


    Ruan Zai left the table halfway and saw Luo Zizhen after going to the bathroom.


    She was surprised and raised her eyebrows. "Ge Dongjun came too. Why did he leave you here alone?"


    "Huh? Again? "


    Luo Zizhen stood up and looked back in surprise, "are you here, too? Why didn''t I see you when I just received the award? "


    "I don''t have a TV play." Ruan Zai replied, "how can I receive the award?"


    "Oh."


    Luo Zizhen sighed a little and said, "why didn''t you play the play of the great Yan dynasty? I just saw that they all won prizes. You said that if you didn''t give up the performance, it would be your turn to win the award. "


    "A lot of things happened."


    Ruan didn''t know how to make it clear for a moment, but said, "well, I can see Ge Dongjun sitting on my side. Do you want to go there?"


    She remembers that Luo Zizhen likes Ge Dongjun very much. Maybe Luo Zizhen can come today, and Ge Dongjun brought her in. So Ruan didn''t think much, but she didn''t trust Luo Zizhen to stay here alone.


    "Is brother Dongjun here?"


    Luo Zizhen was surprised. Then she asked, "brother Dongjun, is he sitting with sister Wan?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again.


    "Forget it..." determined, Luo Zizhen shook her head and said, "it''s good for me to stay here."


    "What''s good about staying here alone."


    Ruan Zai said with a smile: "Tang Yanyi is also sitting with us. Don''t you know each other? We can talk together. "


    "No!" Luo Zizhen shook her head.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    So, the voice fell to the ground, and the two were silent for a moment.


    Ruan Zai really didn''t know what to say. She remembered that when she was just reborn, she was very exclusive to all outsiders. The first person to show kindness to herself was Luo Zizhen.


    No matter how indifferent she is, this clean and simple little girl will take the initiative to shout to become good friends with her, and even likes to pull her brother to lead her.


    In the days of rebirth, Ruan asked herself again after she was with Lu Mingzhe. When she began to hand over her heart slowly, she had love again. She asked herself, what she wants to do now is not as extreme and dark as before, and she is not so defensive.


    When she looked at Luo Zizhen, she seemed to see her former self. She was as clean and upward as she was, naive and lively.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.

 Chapter 706

    Finally, Ruan spoke again and asked, "I remember you said... We might become classmates in college, right?"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Zizhen nodded and said, "don''t you want to?"


    "No."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Really?"


    People who have always been cold to themselves will even take the initiative to show kindness. This is beyond Luo Zizhen''s expectation. She is a little overwhelmed with joy. "Can we become friends?"


    "Maybe."


    Ruan smiled again, then took her hand, "don''t stay here alone. It''s boring. Besides, the line of sight here is not good. You can sit with me."


    "But, can you?" Luo Zizhen was flattered.


    However, Ruan Zai asked, "who brought you here?"


    "It''s late sister." Luozi Zhenmei opened her eyes and said with a smile: "sister Wan is very kind to me. She even ignored my past grievances and took me to see the big star!"


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, it''s for you.


    Put you alone in this corner. She''s talking to people over there.


    It''s really, really nice to you.


    Ruan Zai just led Luo Zizhen and left without saying a word.


    Coincidentally, the voice of the hostess on the stage sounded: "just now I noticed that when we are singing, the eyes of all the ladies below are shining! Do you know which student I''m talking about? "


    Hearing the speech, there was a burst of laughter under the stage.


    The female artists whispered, "you just heard so many people sing. Who do you think sings best?"


    "What do you say? Of course, it''s the one who writes his own words and music. He sings best! "


    "Right? Ha ha, butter Xiaosheng, it''s the first time I''ve seen him. The real person is even better than on TV! "


    The female artists talked so much that the hostess on the stage had opened her mouth again, "Oh, I heard all the voices below. Oh, that''s right. You''re right. It''s Zhang Shiyu! The previous song was so good that do you want to listen to another one? "


    Emperor satellite TV really holds Zhang Shiyu in high esteem.


    It''s a hard won honor to give him two opportunities to sing on this occasion!


    Therefore, the people at the bottom cooperated very much, "think --!"


    As a result, the applause rang out like a tide, and the lights suddenly became colorful, like colorful light, shining on the man''s face. At the moment, he has changed into a new suit, wearing white suits, white shoes and clean hair. He looks like a prince charming.


    He took the microphone and, with the attention of the whole audience, had gently opened his thin lips


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Shiyu. The next song I bring to you is a kind of memory."


    The melodious music Prelude sounded, and then the man slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ask time for the beauty of the first color


    The night is like water, the wind is like tears, and love is like a monument


    Never afraid of whom dreams push


    Detour after deviation


    This life also makes you and me look gentle to... "


    The song is formal, start.


    This is a love song duet. Zhang Shiyu''s partner is sun Xiaofei. The woman in a colorful flower skirt combs a bud head and has a striking crown on her head. Her eyebrows are picturesque. Her exquisite curved willow eyebrows and ruddy lips look like a fairy from a distance.


    On the stage, there were few clouds, picturesque and rolling.


    Sun Xiaofei stood beside him, holding the microphone, staring at Zhang Shiyu tenderly, and his lips opened gently:


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Old acquaintance, this life care


    Misty rain and red for thousands of years


    Only with you day and night... "


    "What if I don''t know..."


    Zhang Shiyu looked at her and sang affectionately, "take another look at the dream in your arms again


    The wind of the waves is your promise


    I thought I was used to being lonely and uneasy


    But Tao Fang''s love is entangled like rain


    With you... "


    His voice was not as deep and domineering as a man of his age. On the contrary, his voice is very clear, like a breeze blowing on his face. His gently clean voice, like the voice of his first love, takes every girl back to the best girlhood.


    "Ask time for the beauty of the first color


    The night is like water, the wind is like tears, and love is like a monument


    Never afraid of the dream to whom to deviate after detour


    This life also makes you and me look gentle to... "


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Old acquaintance, this life care


    Misty rain and red for thousands of years


    Only with you day and night... "


    With Zhang Shiyu''s singing slowly unfolding, it seems that it gives people a picturesque ancient scene. At this moment, as his voice sounded and became clearer and clearer, Ruan stood in place again. At that moment, he suddenly stopped.


    She turned back and looked at the man on the stage.


    So deep, deep looking, dark eyes are terrible.


    "If the memory is not hurt


    Just hold me tight and wait for the wind to blow


    One more year, one more look. Don''t run aground


    Too many plots are on the other side of your dream


    Just wander all your life


    Where your heart goes in a year and a month


    It will leave fragrance everywhere


    It''s our love


    How about the light inside the city and the scenery outside the city


    Love is as deep as ever


    It is a new spring


    Gently, gently, still love


    I dreamed of what was not in full bloom... "


    "Oh, my God!"


    But Luo Zizhen beside her couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard Zhang Shiyu''s song, "he sings too well! How could he exist in this world! Can sing and act! Let others live or not! am I correct? Again! "


    Luo Zizhen called Ruan Zaizhen.


    Ruan Zai looked at the stage in silence and didn''t answer.


    "Again!"


    Luo Zizhen pulled her and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    The bright light shone on the stage, and the man in a white suit looked on his side. At that moment, with his singing, Ruan Zai felt dizzy and couldn''t distinguish the reality.


    What does it feel like?


    Why does she feel... Familiar?


    Yes, yes, it seems familiar.


    A long time ago, it was also on this stage, but the position was changed. The woman standing on the stage was her and sang such a song with Zhang Shiyu.


    "Ask time for the beauty of the first color


    The night is like water, the wind is like tears, and love is like a monument


    Never afraid of whom dreams push


    Detour after deviation


    This life also makes you and me look gentle to... "


    Songs are familiar songs, and the eyes are also familiar eyes.


    Everything is like going back to the past.


    "Again, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Looking at Ruan Zai staring at the stage, the dark pupil frightened her. Luo Zizhen couldn''t help patting her chest, "Zai, don''t do this, okay?"

 Chapter 707

    "Huh?"


    Finally, Ruan came back.


    She looked at Luo Zizhen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you crazy about flowers?"


    Luo Zizhen blinked her big eyes and said, "did you just stare at Zhang Shiyu?"


    "No."


    Ruan Zai''s subconscious negation.


    She just heard the familiar melody and was a little touched by the scenery.


    "Cut, cut!"


    Luo Zizhen glanced and said, "lie. I saw you staring at Zhang Shiyu just now. Hee hee, what''s the matter? You''re trying to empathize. Have you seen him? "


    "Nonsense!"


    For a moment, Ruan Zaizhi''s volume unconsciously increased, "I can never look at him!"


    After saying that, she seemed to be in no mood and walked around Luo Zizhen.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Ah.


    Why does she have the illusion that Ruan is... Angry.


    Just as she thought so, Ruan retreated again, "let''s go together."


    She took Luo Zizhen''s hand and left.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    At that time, the singing on the stage was just over. Zhang Shiyu''s eyes swept under the stage and unconsciously stayed on Ruan Zai. In such a delicate few seconds, he tightened his hand holding the microphone.


    Back to the seat, "where were you just now?"


    Tang Yanyi looked at Ruan and asked again.


    "Bathroom."


    Ruan Zai replied, turning his head and preparing to greet Luo Zizhen, but he didn''t think


    "Zhenzhen!"


    Ge Dongjun had already caught Luo Zizhen''s existence at a glance and hurriedly said, "you''re coming too. Come on, sit next to your brother Dongjun."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She stood where she was, motionless and silent, but her eyes seemed to look at Ruan Zaizhen like asking for help.


    Ruan understood what she meant again. She didn''t want to sit with Ge Dongjun. She said, "someone left here. There''s just an empty seat. Zhenzhen, come and sit down."


    "Sister again, what do you mean?"


    Ge Dongjun heard Ruan Zaizai''s words, and the whole person was bad.


    "Don''t mess with me, you hear me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai said with a smile: "Miss Xue is still with you. What do you mean I messed with your business? Besides, you have something worth stirring up! "


    "OK, you little girl!"


    Ge Dongjun stared and said shamelessly, "shut up and don''t force your brother Dongjun to take Mingzhe to be big, safe and healthy."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    Sir, your mouth is broken enough.


    She immediately retorted, "do you think Mingzhe is a person like you?"


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Have you heard that?" Ge Dongjun also retorted, "how can you be so sure that Mingzhe is not like me?"


    "And how do you talk, little girl? What does it mean to be a person like me? What kind of person do you refer to me? I admit that I really don''t have a good image in your heart, but can''t you speak better? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    forget it.


    She really doesn''t want to argue with Ge Dongjun about such things. Besides, he speaks loudly. Although he looks good and has a noble momentum, his voice always gives people a rush like... Upstart.


    "You know yourself well. You know you can''t tell me!"


    Seeing that Ruan was silent again, Ge Dongjun''s cheap face was quite sinister.


    Next second.


    He stood up immediately, "Jane!"


    He walked in the direction of Luo Zizhen happily, "come and sit next to your brother Dongjun."


    "Brother Dongjun..." Luo Zizhen said silently, "don''t look like this..."


    "Don''t what? Is that so? Or... So? "


    Ge Dongjun smiled at Luo Zizhen''s shy appearance. The more she was, the more he couldn''t help teasing her.


    Finally, just take her little hand.


    "Brother Dongjun!"


    Luo Zizhen quickly got rid of the relationship, "this, this is a public place!"


    Isn''t he all with sister Wan?


    Why talk to her!


    Dregs, dregs!


    The most dregs in the world - big dregs!


    Ge Dongjun doesn''t know that his impression is in Luo Zizhen''s heart. He has almost reached the bottom. At the moment, he is feeling good and continues to tease Luo Zizhen, "what''s the matter in public? Can''t you pull a small hand? I held you when you were a child. "


    Luo Zizhen sighed a little depressed: "..."


    "Xue Wan."


    At this time, many people around have noticed this scene.


    Several female artists looked at each other and smiled, then approached Xue Wan and said, "Ge Shao, what''s going on? Aren''t you dating? Why is there another yellow haired girl? "


    How angry!


    Obviously, I''m dying of anger, but I still have to -- keep smiling.


    Xue night pinched the corner of his skirt, took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out a perfect smile, and replied: "the Yellow haired girl is Luo Zizhen, the little miss of Luo family, who grew up with Dong Jun since childhood. They are the relationship between dry brother and dry sister."


    "Really?"


    Someone looked at Xue Wan''s face and said with a smile, "Xue Wan, I didn''t say that. Are you sure it''s just the relationship between brother and sister? Not what, love brother and love sister ~ "


    Where there are people is the Jianghu, and where there are women is the Jianghu.


    As soon as the speaker had finished speaking, several female stars around him who were equal to Xue Wan''s strength had added some reminders: "yes, Xue Wan, don''t blame us for not reminding you. You should be careful about your ''love sister'' ~ otherwise, if your Ge Shao is pried away, it depends on who you are looking for to cry."


    "You''re kidding."


    Continue to keep smiling, Xue Wan''s eyes bent, gently opened his mouth, and slowly said: "Dongjun and I have a firm relationship. He loves me. Therefore, there is no such saying that you have been pried into the corner of the wall."


    "Xue Wan, don''t be angry. We''re just kind."


    "No matter what, we are all peers, and it''s not that we haven''t fallen in love with such rich children. Men like them say that they love you just..." just play with you.


    Finally, in six words, a actress didn''t finish it. Instead, she said, "well, well, we won''t say it, otherwise we will say too much. You Xue Wan thought we were trying to see your jokes."


    Don''t you want to see me laugh?


    Silent, Xue Wan''s lips aroused a mocking smile. She was also too lazy to pay attention to the surrounding actress. As for GE Dongjun, she was also too lazy to pay attention.


    Do you want her to run over and help Ge Dongjun bring Luo Zizhen here?


    In this way, she really became a joke.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the other end, sun Xiaofei and Zhang Shiyu finished the song on the stage. When they came down from the left side of the stage, sun Xiaofei happened to see Ge Dongjun and Luo Zizhen standing near the gate

 Chapter 708

    Sun Xiaofei stood there, his clear and beautiful eyes could not help but darken, and his whole face became less glorious and moving than on the stage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of sun Xiaofei''s emotional changes, Zhang Shiyu asked curiously, "are you sad to see your old lover?"


    Zhang Shiyu didn''t know that sun Xiaofei and Ge Dongjun had been in contact. Moreover, people in the circle said that sun Xiaofei and Ge Dongjun broke up, as if Ge Dongjun had cheated on Xue night.


    Now think about it, the two women appeared on the same occasion at the same time. I don''t know whether Ge Dongjun can bear it or not.


    "No."


    Sun Xiaofei shook his head and said, "the past has long been relieved."


    "Stop lying."


    Zhang Shiyu opened his thin lips and sighed, "your women like to argue and deceive themselves and others."


    "You obviously still like GE Shao. Why deny it? When you see him with other women, your heart will still ripple and you can''t let go. Xiaofei, people''s eyes can''t cheat... "


    "Oh, a woman you can understand?" Sun Xiaofei stopped laughing and suddenly became serious. She didn''t know when her relationship with Zhang Shiyu was so good that she could talk about her private life with him at will.


    Since when?


    It seems to be the first time I saw him on the crew.


    It''s like their first kiss in the play.


    God! Sun Xiaofei was shocked by his own ideas. He was surprised in addition to being surprised.


    Why did she think of kissing with Zhang Shiyu!!!


    "I don''t understand it, but I have more contact with you and know more about your character." Zhang Shiyu said with a slight smile, his eyes are very bright and glittering.


    "You... Do you know me well?" Hearing the speech, sun Xiaofei suddenly didn''t know what to say. He was shocked except shock.


    "I think so."


    Zhang Shiyu didn''t give an accurate answer. He raised his wristwatch and looked at it. "The ceremony is still an hour away. Don''t stand here foolishly. Anyway, Ge Shao doesn''t like you, Xiaofei. You don''t have to practice yourself for such a man. After all, you are so excellent. "


    From the beginning of the grand ceremony, although Ge Dongjun had the opportunity to meet sun Xiaofei, he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her, as if he didn''t know the woman at all.


    I don''t know if that man is too cold hearted or too fickle.


    "Yes." Sun Xiaofei''s eyes were red and smiled reluctantly. She didn''t want Zhang Shiyu to worry about herself. Before Zhang Shiyu answered, she walked to her seat.


    In the last hour, the final content of the grand ceremony, in addition to the award or award, what is the Best Newcomer Award, Popularity Award, best actor, actress award, the audience''s favorite supporting actor and the audience''s favorite supporting actress


    After the grand ceremony, the artists left the stage in an orderly manner. When Ruan walked out of the revolving door again, "Hua La --"


    It has already rained outside.


    "It''s raining. Let me take you back."


    Seeing this, Tang Yanyi and Ruan exited again, so they took the initiative to propose.


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again, and his tone was hard to avoid: "just send it to Uncle Gao."


    "Uncle Gao''s little daughter has a fever. He went back long ago and drove away the nanny car. How can he send you? " Smelling the speech, Tang Yanyi patted her on the shoulder and picked up an umbrella.


    what?


    Are you home?


    Are you sure you''re not playing with her?


    Ruan then said a little depressed, "why didn''t he tell me when he came home. Am I still his artist? "


    Special.


    She''s an artist from the garbage station


    "Uncle Gao''s little daughter is only four years old. She has a high fever of 389 degrees. He doesn''t have the mind to tell us one by one."


    Tang Yanyi raised her eyebrows in a gentle tone. "Anyway, if you are with me and tell me, it''s not equal to telling you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    That''s the truth


    For wool, she has an unspeakable... Strange feeling.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! What are you doing? "


    Suddenly, there was a high decibel cry in my ear.


    Ge Dongjun stood one meter away, staring at them like a traitor. "Are you going to... Take an umbrella and go home together?"


    Tang Yanyi didn''t speak yet, "no!"


    Ge Dongjun strode forward, grabbed Tang Yanyi''s umbrella and said, "I''ll send it to Mingzhe again. Xiaoyi, here, you can drive my car home."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    What happened to ge Dongjun today?


    Take the wrong medicine?


    Are you always messing with your good?


    "Thank you, but I really don''t need it."


    For GE Dongjun to send himself home, Ruan no doubt felt that it was a creepy visual sense.


    She smiled at them and said directly, "I''ll go back by myself."


    "No!"


    Ge Dongjun raised his voice and said, "I promised Mingzhe that I have to follow you."


    "What?"


    Because the rain was a little heavy, and there were many and noisy people outside, Ruan couldn''t hear Ge Dongjun when he said this.


    "Nothing."


    Knowing that he was almost exposed, Ge Dongjun quickly covered his mouth and said, "do you know what the most important quality of love is? That''s loyalty! Sister again, it''s not brother Dongjun who wants to talk about you. A girl with a boyfriend like you should not agree to the request of a single man like Xiaoyi to send you home all night, you know? "


    "Watch out for the animals and eat you."


    Gaga, Gaga


    Like a flock of crows flying overhead.


    Suddenly, Ruan Zai played chess with Tang Yan - silent as a chicken.


    They couldn''t help looking at GE Dongjun. Some didn''t want to know this man.


    Fortunately, Li Qing finally came. He just said, "President Lu said, thank you for your care tonight, and I''ll take Miss Ruan back." He successfully slipped away again with Ruan.


    However, as soon as Ruan Zai left the front foot, his back foot caught up with a white figure. He stood at the door, looked at the direction of Maybach''s disappearance in the rain and frowned hard!


    "Little cute."


    Ruan sat on Maybach again, and a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    The man hugged her and kissed her on her cold face.


    "Aren''t you in the hospital? Why are you here? " Ruan looked up again and saw Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face magnified in front of her. The next second, she couldn''t help but put her cherry mouth on his lips.


    It''s -- it''s scary.


    Smelly man, which nerve is wrong?


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t move anywhere?


    Well, I ran out of the hospital to pick her up.

 Chapter 709

    Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizai and kissed her lip twice. Then he said, "don''t worry about you."


    Lu Mingzhe is such a person.


    Sensitive and suspicious, he always felt that if he didn''t stay with Ruan Zai and let her go alone, he might run away with wild men the next day.


    So he kissed her again.


    In the long lingering, the kiss is suffocating


    Ruan Zai couldn''t bear it anymore and pushed the man''s chest, "well... It''s ok..."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe was especially dissatisfied. He pressed her pink lips to his thin lips and rubbed them hard.


    "Miss you, baby."


    Really, as long as the little girl is not in front of him for a while, Lu Mingzhe can''t help thinking of her.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Zai whispered, "I don''t want you..."


    Dead man, not in good health, still so hungry and dissatisfied.


    If he is in good health, isn''t it


    The poor man will always be himself.


    "Huh?"


    With a dangerous eyebrow, Lu Mingzhe always spoke directly, "baby, don''t you want to make out with me? For so many days, are you sure you don''t want me? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Shameless.


    She blushed with shame because of his words, biting her lips and gently saying, "don''t want to..."


    "I really don''t want to?" When Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan lying obediently in his arms again, he couldn''t help sliding his big hand and put it on the small PP.


    "Why?" Ruan looked up at him again and smiled, "don''t make trouble, it''s itchy... Can you be serious?"


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said, "baby, you don''t know me. I''ve been suffocating recently! If it goes on like this, I''ll really get sick. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Hey, hey, stop, stop!" A pair of big black and bright eyes, flashing a trace of dissatisfaction, "can you not mention that kind of thing to me as soon as you see me! Is there so little talk between us? Can''t you say something else? "


    Even ask her about tonight.


    Ruan''s tone softened again and again. When he spoke with a coquettish ending, Lu Mingzhe felt that his heart would be crushed.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Just tell me who you met tonight and what interesting things happened. "


    "There are so many people I''ve met. Shall I tell you all their names?" Ruan was speechless again, but she said, "however, a female reporter has been blocking me tonight, asking questions about East and West, and our love life. Guess how I finally shut her up?"


    "Ask the security guard to throw her out."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said it almost without thinking.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Sweat.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because you''re like me." Lu Mingzhe rubbed her head and his eyes were full of doting. "My style of behavior is a replica of me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said in a funny way, "do you think I''m your daughter?"


    "You are my baby." He touched the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe simply picked up Ruan Zaizai and asked her to sit on his lap and kiss her white forehead.


    "Good ~"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu Mingzhe would have such a gentle side.


    But what''s the name again?


    What, call her baby?


    Really, goose bumps.


    "Mingzhe?" She gave a clever cry.


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her and kissed her side face again.


    "Mingzhe." Ruan pursed her lips and called again.


    "Call your husband." Lu Mingzhe subconsciously corrected her and showed his love and indulgence. "Baby, be good ~ call your husband."


    Ruan looked at him again and couldn''t help laughing: "brother!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His handsome face wrinkled and his voice was a little cold. "Call your husband."


    "Brother!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This time, he didn''t speak again. Instead, he reached out to lift Ruan Zaizai''s clothes, twisted it on her waist, and said solemnly, "I hate this name!"


    "I like the name!"


    Ruan Zai buried his face on his neck and rubbed it. His big eyes were shining like a light. "Every time I call you that, I think of the first time I saw you, um... Do you know? At that time, I thought it was amazing. My mother had only one daughter, but I suddenly had such a handsome brother. "


    "Everyone likes you and wants to be close to you. But my brother ignored you, just like a big ice cube living in his own world. In fact, the first time I saw you, I especially wanted to get close to you, because brother, you are so handsome! Like the prince coming out of the cartoon! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe finally responded. He looked at Ruan Zai''s small face again. He was ashamed like a girl with a spring heart. This expression seemed to please him. He said: "did you read more youth novels in junior high school? And the prince? Baby, I hate you two girls! unrealistic! How can there be so many princes in the world? Do you think it''s all princes riding white horses? Maybe I ate the Tang Monk''s Baigujing! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She found that every time she said a good word, Lu Mingzhe could easily pour cold water on her.


    "I''m not a middle school girl!" With an angry voice, Ruan looked forward to saying, "I''m clearly the sister who loves my brother most!"


    "Wrong!"


    Lu Mingzhe corrected again, "call your husband, do you hear me?"


    "No! Just don''t! "


    Ruan Zai lay down in his arms and made a dull voice, "listen to me!"


    "Brother..."


    It''s such a soft, soft call for a man.


    Lu Mingzhe wanted to correct it reflexively, but his heart softened when he saw Ruan''s soft and cute little expression.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Listen to what she wants to say.


    "Do you believe we met a long time ago? I''m not talking about the time you took me home in the manor, but long, long ago... "


    Ruan Zai seemed to want Lu Mingzhe to respond. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth coldly and said, "fool, of course I saw you a long time ago. Have you forgotten? I saw you when your mother married my father. "


    It''s just that I didn''t talk to you.


    Lu Mingzhe vaguely remembered, but he was not very impressed. At that time, Ruan Zaizai was 14 or 15 years old. He was a real little boy, wearing a princess skirt, standing in the banquet hall.


    She was so insecure that she kept her head down and no one dared to look.


    Forgive Lu Mingzhe at that time. I really didn''t have any interest or... Feelings for such a sister.

 Chapter 710

    He just glanced at the place and left without staying for half an hour. At that time, foreign universities, companies and a lot of things were waiting for him to deal with.


    So, this leads to


    Ruan Zai didn''t have much impression on Lu Mingzhe. Whether in her previous life or this life, her impression of him always stayed in the manor. The time he took her home. Lu Mingzhe never had much impression of Ruan.


    However, Ruan Zaizai in her previous life really yearned for Lu Mingzhe. Although she was afraid of him, it is undeniable that she was really happy to have such a handsome and excellent brother.


    So, at this moment, Ruan answered again and said, "no, I haven''t seen you!"


    Lu Mingzhe reached out and touched her face. "Okay, baby, what are you trying to say?"


    He only thought that Ruan Zai was suffering from secondary two disease again, and his speech at night was... Neurotic.


    "I just want to say..." after a tone, Ruan smiled again: "I''m glad we can become boyfriend and girlfriend. I can finally have you, my brother... My brother Mingzhe, in this world, only I can have you and only I can be your woman."


    "Your body can only belong to me, and your mouth can only be kissed by me. Your whole person is mine!"


    Oh, there was a flash of fire in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, and his voice was with a forced smile: "now do you know to call yourself a woman? Domineering little girl ~ "


    "Husband."


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Ruan shouted obediently, and then offered his pink lips to him, "kiss me."


    "Silly girl." Lu Mingzhe reached out and pinched her face. He smiled and said, "please, I''ll kiss you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Virtue, virtue, virtue


    "Forget it."


    She immediately removed her lips, but the next second, "don''t move." Lu Mingzhe clasped her head with a big hand, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a dangerous smell. "You seduce me like this. Don''t regret it later."


    "Huh?" Ruan blinked again. "I just asked you to kiss me. How did I become an seduction?"


    "You little girl, don''t I know your mind?" Provoking the broken hair in her ear, Lu Mingzhe held her earlobe in his mouth. "There are some things in his mind that he doesn''t want to read all day. If you want it, just admit it. I''m not refusing to give it to you. "


    Ruan was speechless, "what do I want?"


    She swore that what she said really meant nothing else


    Who knows, click.


    The metal buckle on the black belt has been untied by the man slowly.


    "I''ll give it to you." Lu Mingzhe''s lips fell on her lips and kissed her neck. His voice was gentle and soft: "baby, although I can''t move easily, I''m willing if you want it so much..."


    "No, that..." Ruan Zai waved his hand again and wanted to refuse!


    "Oh!"


    Her lips were firmly blocked.


    For a moment, the carriage was full of spring.


    "Love me?"


    Sweat mixed in it, the man''s wheezing and talking voice gently in his ears, like somniloquy.


    "Love, love you..."


    The little face was full of sweat. Ruan then panted, "Mingzhe, I really love you..."


    Lu Mingzhe hugged her, another round of demands.


    It was not until the next day that Ruan Zai got up from the bed limply and saw that she was wearing a wide male shirt and a mess on the ground that she suddenly woke up!


    "Ah --!"


    She screamed.


    What happened last night?


    Was she blindfolded by lard?


    Knowing that Lu Mingzhe is not well, she is still with him


    "What''s your name this morning?"


    It seems that he just woke up. The man''s hair is broken and messy, his clothes are open, showing the honey texture, like a picture of a sleeping man taking a bath.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ruan Zai.


    "I haven''t called yet. What''s your name?"


    "No, I..."


    Ruan was at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "I, we?"


    Obviously, they are in the car. Why did they get them in the ward again?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Is she so hungry? The most important thing is


    How did Lu Mingzhe pick her up? I''m too tired to remember last night.


    A feeling of panic came to my face.


    Ruan suddenly remembered that Li Qing was the driver last night.


    finished.


    She broke her integrity to pieces.


    "It was hard last night." Lu Mingzhe took Ruan again and said, "someone will bring you breakfast later. Since you''re awake, clean yourself up."


    "On the ground?" Ruan then covered his eyes and secretly glanced at the floor.


    WOW!


    What are those!


    Strawberries are small... Inside - inside, don''t lose face!!


    "Wait for aunt to clean up."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pursed her lips and looked at him without talking.


    Lu Mingzhe half squinted, but he was a little sleepy.


    Shit.


    He had too much physical overdraft last night. He was in poor spirits and felt very bad.


    When you feel emotional, you forget what the doctor said.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Looking at Lu Mingzhe, Ruan said again, "is it uncomfortable? Shall I call a doctor for you? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll just have a rest."


    "Oh." Ruan answered again, "then go to sleep and I''ll call you later."


    "Yes."


    Nodded, Lu Mingzhe lay down.


    This time, when he woke up again, a male doctor standing in front of him sighed, with an expression of wanting to cry on his face, "President Lu, what can I say about you..."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe had a low voice. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Didn''t I remind you that you haven''t recovered yet and have to be pure and have few desires? How do you... "


    Alas, the male doctor has a bitter look on his face.


    If so, he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    It turned out that Lu Mingzhe slept for most of the day. Because of overdraft, it is abbreviated as kidney and deficiency!


    "What''s the matter with me?" I just did that!


    Lu Mingzhe straightened up and looked a little white.


    But when he looked up, he found himself dripping, and immediately said, "take this thing away from me."


    "President Lu! You have to make it up! "


    The male doctor hurriedly said, "you can''t go on like this. Everything should be enough, otherwise you... Do you still want to have a good body?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He knew he was wrong and didn''t bother to talk.


    So Lu Mingzhe asked, "are you alone here?"


    Looking around, Lu Mingzhe was not very happy because he didn''t see a little girl.


    "Miss Ruan has something to go home. She said, "I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 711

    Lujia villa.


    Ruan came home again and went straight to the bathroom


    Shit, shit, shit, shit!


    The whole body has fallen apart!


    Still owe someone to sleep like a dead pig!


    After a long time, it turned out to be kidney deficiency and physical weakness!


    In fact, she doesn''t have anything important. She just wants to go home, take a bath, have a good sleep and have a good rest.


    However, the next second


    The door was pushed open.


    Li Wanjun stood at the door, looked at Ruan and said again, "are you back? Where did you go last night? Did you run to zhe''er again? "


    She asked three questions in a hurry.


    Ruan then blushed and buried his face in the quilt. With a stuffy voice, he said, "I went to the activity last night."


    "What activities?" Li Wanjun asked again.


    Holding the quilt and turning over on the bed, Ruan sat up again and said, "it''s a grand ceremony for imperial satellite TV."


    "How do you feel?" Li Wanjun suddenly asked, "would you have stage fright on that occasion?"


    "Of course not."


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "Mom, who is your daughter? How can she have stage fright!"


    "So confident?" Li Wanjun smiled, glanced, and suddenly saw Ruan Zaizai''s neck. There seemed to be some blue and purple marks. She just wanted to talk


    "Ah! This is bitten by mosquitoes. It hurts! "


    Li Wanjun: "


    Ruan looked at Li Wanjun with a speechless expression and said, "Mom, there are so many mosquitoes before summer. I hate it!"


    "Come on, let me see."


    Li Wanjun stretched out her hand and wanted to tear off Ruan Zaizai''s collar.


    Who knows


    Ruan Zai immediately jumped out of bed and said, "by the way, mom, I want to go to the supermarket to buy some food for Mingzhe. Will you go with me? "


    "What Mingzhe, Mingzhe''s, no big or small." Li Wanjun sighed and said, "can''t you listen to your mother and think about other men? Stop pestering zhe''er. If you want to fall in love like this, your mother can help you find other boys and ensure that they are not inferior to zhe''er. "


    Ruan looked at her helplessly, "Mom! Can you stop talking about it? Who I am with is my freedom. Just like your mother, I didn''t see anyone taking care of you when I fell in love freely. "


    "Don''t compare you with me!" Li Wanjun was a little excited and said, "free love is a very harmful thing! I didn''t listen to my parents'' advice before I came to this end! Mom doesn''t want you to repeat my old way! "


    "You are so young, what do you know about feelings and love!? Do you think it''s enough to love each other as long as you like each other? Don''t consider any other factors? That mother can only tell you that this idea is too immature! too childish! Even if you want to go crazy alone! It happened that zhe''er went crazy with you! "


    Ruan bit his lip again, "Mom, I know you are for my good, but I also have my own choice. I really like Lu Mingzhe very much. No, it''s love. I love him very much. No one can give me such selfless love except you. I don''t want to leave him! I don''t want to leave him at all! You can scold me or beat me, but what can I do? I just recognize him. "


    "I can''t imagine what I would have become if I hadn''t been with him? I can''t imagine what I would become if I couldn''t be his wife! So, anyway, I just want to be with him! "


    "Again, you..." Li Wanjun didn''t think that Ruan again should be so persistent.


    She heard her voice a little dry and dumb, "there are so many men in the world, why stick to him?"


    "And you?"


    Ruan then asked, "there are so many men in the world, why do you stick to a man who abandons you and helps him have children?"


    "You!" Hearing this, Li Wanjun didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Can we go now?"


    Ruan then said, "Mom, go to the supermarket with me. Let''s stop talking about this unpleasant topic. I don''t want to quarrel with you. "


    "Alas." Helpless, Li Wanjun can only nod.


    However, when she went downstairs, Li Wanjun suddenly stopped, "wait, I didn''t take my bag."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Upstairs, he opened the door and entered the bedroom. It was empty.


    Li Wanjun went to the table, picked up a silver handbag and was ready to go out


    At this time, the cell phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Somehow, when this harsh bell suddenly rang in the empty bedroom, Li Wanjun''s whole body suddenly trembled.


    In particular, I saw a string of strange telephone numbers.


    She picked it up with some guilt and said hesitantly, "hello...?"


    "Aunt Li."


    There was a very nice male voice on the phone, "it''s presumptuous to call, because my patience is running out. Excuse me, do you remember our previous agreement?"


    This sound!


    This, she... The voice she dare not forget!?


    "You, you are... A year!?"


    Although this sound line has caught the unique charm of a mature man, what can not be changed is that the tone of speaking slowly seems to be infinite cold through the receiver, just like the feeling in the past.


    "After all these years, it seems that Aunt Li still remembers me." Really a year gently smiled, "my patience is not much, Aunt Li, when can you give it to me again?"


    "Soon!" Li Wanjun bit her teeth and said, "I''ve been persuading you again. She''ll leave here soon!"


    "..." the phone was quiet for a long time, and it was only a year before he said again, "isn''t it? But how can I hear that I have no plan to leave the imperial capital, let alone the man, Aunt Li, are you lying to me... "


    "One year!" Li Wanjun directly interrupted him, "don''t worry, the relationship with zhe''er won''t last long."


    "Are you sure?" Really smiled a year, "when I was three years old? It''s not that easy to break feelings. "


    Li Wanjun''s eyes were firm, "in short, you believe aunt. I won''t go back on what I promised you. Aunt just has a question... I want to ask you, are you and Zaizhi brothers and sisters? If so, how can you... "


    It''s really a year to hook your lips, with a quiet voice, "what do you think, aunt? Do you think... Me and Zaizai are brothers and sisters? "


    Li Wanjun: "


    How does she know


    That mysterious family with many rules and chaotic relationships.


    Therefore, she can only say: "one year, since you know that feelings are not so easy to cut off, then, you can give your aunt a little more time and yourself a little more time. Don''t take it away from your aunt so soon, okay? Aunt, please... "

 Chapter 712

    She knew that no matter what the other party said, she could not resist. As early as more than ten years ago, she had seen the means and courage of being a child in those years.


    What he wants, he must.


    What you can''t get is destruction.


    Just like that day, he looked at the baby in her arms and said, "then I saved you. Will you return your sister to me and become my wife?"


    In fact, at that moment, in the wind and rain, when the tears mixed with the rain fell from Li Wanjun''s face, she shook her head and obviously didn''t want to promise.


    She doubted the relationship between the two children... How can they become husband and wife!


    This is really the greatest thing in the world!!!


    But at that moment, the little boy suddenly grabbed the baby''s neck. On a rainy night, against the background of the rows of black bodyguards behind him, his voice, his expression and his eyes were all with a heavy cold, "since I saved my sister, but you can''t give me the reward I deserve, then she has no meaning of existence."


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Wanjun shook her head desperately, "don''t do this, don''t do this! Whatever you say, I promise you! Promise you! "


    She remembered her answer.


    Suddenly thinking of these, Li Wanjun hurriedly said, "one year, aunt is still that sentence. Give aunt some time and yourself some time. Since you know that feelings are not so easy to break, don''t force it so fast. Can you please give aunt more time?"


    "No matter how old she is, aunt has never had a decent birthday with her. At least you want to take her so much and wait for her birthday. Aunt really wants to be with her. As long as you promise aunt, aunt will help you."


    "..." there was a long silence on the phone. Finally, the voice on the other end of the phone said, "OK, Aunt Li, I believe you won''t break your promise..."


    The other end of the phone has hung up.


    Finally, Li Wanjun seemed paralyzed. With a slap, the mobile phone slipped from the palm of her hand. With a long sigh of relief, she picked up the silver handbag on the table and turned out.


    But as soon as the door opened, she was stunned.


    Army Xiao is sitting straight at the door, followed by Zhang Ma pushing a wheelchair. The former looks smiling and the latter looks nervous.


    "Madam."


    Zhang''s mother shouted Li Wanjun out of embarrassment.


    Li Wanjun said directly, "Mom Zhang, shouldn''t you push the master for a walk in the garden at this time? Why did you come back? "


    "I''m a little tired."


    Xiao''s face was as usual, with a faint smile.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wanjun nodded and smiled. "I''ll go to the supermarket to help zhe''er buy something."


    Lu Junxiao looked at her and nodded slowly, "do you want to arrange for the driver to deliver it?"


    "OK."


    Li Wanjun nodded, and then she asked with some hesitation, "have you been at the door for a long time?"


    Army Xiao still smiled and said slowly, "no, just here."


    "Oh." Li Wanjun quietly landed a stone in her heart and said, "then I''ll go first. I won''t go home for dinner at noon."


    "OK, you go first." Army Xiao waved his hand and said, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    Li Wanjun nodded and said to Zhang Ma, "remember to make it lighter when cooking at noon. The master must not eat anything greasy. "


    "Well, I know." Mother Zhang''s hands tightened and her eyes were strange.


    "Uh huh."


    Li Wanjun didn''t take it to heart, bypassed them and left directly.


    Until her figure disappeared, army Xiao''s hand suddenly grasped the rocker on the wheelchair, like talking to herself, "she''s hiding something from me, isn''t she?"


    "Master!"


    Zhang Ma hurriedly said, "how is this possible! Madam, that is wholehearted to you! "


    "Did you hear what she said in there?" Army Shaw asked.


    Zhang Ma was stunned, but she stopped talking.


    What do you hear?


    It seems that I''m very anxious and excited to hear my wife''s voice... It''s like begging for help.


    "Go cook first."


    Army Xiao turned his wheelchair and went back to his bedroom.


    The interior is bright and the light is bright. Just right, a beam of light from the window shines on the dresser. The reflection on the screen is dazzling.


    He came to the table and directly picked up the mobile phone on the dresser.


    With a stroke of your finger, you actually set the unlock icon.


    "Ah! You see, I''m in a hurry... I forgot to take it... "


    Li Wanjun hurriedly pushed the door open, and the last few words stuck in his mouth, like a cassette recorder, "mobile phone..."


    "I was just about to deliver it for you."


    Army Xiao smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Holding the white mobile phone, he reached out, handed it to Li Wanjun and said, "next time you go out, you should pay attention to something as important as the mobile phone. You have to put it on your body at all times, otherwise I can''t contact you in case of anything."


    "Ah, OK, OK."


    Li Wanjun took it and hurriedly turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    garden.


    The Mercedes started slowly.


    Ruan Zai sat here again. Seeing that Li Wanjun finally came, he couldn''t help asking, "Mom, why did you use a mobile phone for so long?"


    Li Wanjun frowned, "well... I went to the bathroom."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "By the way, mom!"


    Ruan Zaizai''s face brightened for a moment. "I''m going to have a birthday. Every year my birthday is your crucifixion day. Now my daughter can make money by her own ability. What gift do you want? I''ll buy it for you, okay?"


    "Save the money and give it to yourself for later use."


    Li Wanjun forced out a smile and said, "Mom doesn''t want anything."


    "No."


    Ruan refused again, "Mom, just say it!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Wanjun suddenly said, "why not? On your birthday, you will spare time in the evening to accompany your mother and talk to your mother."


    "That''s it?" Ruan was a little unhappy, "Mom, is this the gift you want?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wanjun nodded, "it''s that simple."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai finally smiled at her, "OK, that''s it, but I''ll secretly buy it for you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Mercedes Benz drove to a downtown shopping mall.


    They got off and went straight to the supermarket on the third floor of the mall.


    This time, Ruan went out again and dressed well.


    One didn''t wear a mask, the other didn''t wear a hat, wore a yellow sweater, and it was quite sunny. In addition, the little face without powder was ruddy and beautiful. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, that girl is so beautiful!"


    "Yes! More beautiful than TV stars! "

 Chapter 713

    "You all talk nonsense. That''s clearly a star! Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "What?"


    Someone was surprised, "which star is she?"


    "The star who always appeared on the front page a while ago..."


    "Oh! It was her! "


    There were some comments around. Li Wanjun was not as indifferent as Ruan. She looked embarrassed and said, "are these people talking about you?"


    "Yeah."


    Ruan was not surprised by the eyes around him long ago. He only said, "Mom, leave it alone and buy our things."


    Ruan Zai picked a lot of snacks in the snack area. He remembered that Lu Mingzhe seemed to have kidney deficiency, so he suddenly said, "Mom, what should a man have kidney deficiency?"


    Li Wanjun: "poof..."


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "you are a girl''s family. What do you do with these questions."


    "Er..."


    Ruan scratched his head again and said, "I''m curious. If you don''t want to answer, then pull it down. "


    So she bypassed Li Wanjun, pushed the cart and went to the dry goods area. She planned to ask the waiter.


    Who knows


    Standing in front of the shelf, there was no waiter on the side. Instead, some young girls gathered around.


    "Are you Ruan Zaizai? You are so beautiful. Would you please sign for us? "


    "Hee hee, we all like you for a long time!"


    "Please! Sign your name! "


    ¦Å=( ¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) alas


    Ruan Zai wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to disappoint those who liked her, so she signed for everyone.


    When you''re done, the signature is not enough. You have to take a group photo.


    Someone rubbed his little claws excitedly and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so nice and close to the people. I thought you were really like what the Internet said."


    After hearing this, Ruan was more curious, "what do you say about me on the Internet?"


    "Some netizens say that you are jealous, have a heavy vanity, have a bad private life and have a facelift..."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Looking at her expressionless face, the speaker was a little nervous. She said these words so straightforwardly. Was Ruan angry again?


    Who knows


    Ruan Zai said directly, "in fact, the rumor is quite credible. It depends on whether you believe it or not."


    Talking girl: "


    Seeing this scene, Li Wanjun coughed, "this is both a signature and a photo. After that, do you want to chat with me? Does this make people buy things? "


    Fortunately, the young mushroom cools didn''t tangle too much. After taking the group photo again, Ruan took Li Wanjun''s wrist and said, "Mom, look what I bought."


    "Potato chips, Coca Cola, biscuits, seaweed, sandwich rolls..." Li Wanjun couldn''t hear any more until he read out a few names. "Are you buying it for zhe''er or eating it yourself?"


    Ruan then laughed, "I bought it and ate it with him."


    Li Wanjun: "


    The mother and daughter turned to check out. Suddenly, they almost bumped into a shadow.


    This time, the strength came directly at Li Wanjun. Ruan helped her again to avoid the consequences of Li Wanjun falling to the ground, "Mom... Are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Li Wanjun was a little flustered because


    When she stood still and looked up, she saw the man standing in front of her


    A camel windbreaker with sunglasses, golden yellow and a little black curly hair, especially the tattoo like pattern on her face, makes people feel that she is beautiful and at the same time, they deeply feel a wave of fear.


    "It''s you!" Li Wanjun was startled.


    "It''s me." The woman grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zaizai was going to ask a woman to apologize to Li Wanjun. What are you doing! She is! She hit it on purpose, didn''t she! But at first glance, Li Wanjun actually knew a woman. She decided to look at the situation before talking.


    "My daughter is very beautiful."


    Li minguan took off his sunglasses, and his beautiful eyes stayed on Ruan Zai, like a sharp sword with ice. "Look at the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes. They look like him. They are carved in a mold! I can recognize it even if I don''t say it''s your daughter! "


    What does that mean?


    Ruan was stunned again. Just when she wanted to speak, Li Wanjun''s voice had spread, "our gratitude and resentment, don''t involve children!"


    "Little girl, tell aunt, what''s your name?"


    turn a deaf ear to.


    Li minguan was still smiling, with a pair of beautiful and deep eyes, so firmly and tightly stopped on Ruan Zai.


    "Li minguan!"


    Seeing Li minguan''s eyes on Ruan Zai, Li Wanjun was terrified.


    This woman, what does she want to do!!!


    "Oh ~ I remember. Look at my aunt''s memory. Your name is so special. How can I forget it? Ruan, again, again, again, ha ha, it''s really a person who can do anything again."


    what do you mean?


    Ruan was puzzled and surprised when she heard this sentence again. However, in addition to being puzzled and surprised, she also had some inexplicable feelings, especially... Li Wanjun''s attitude towards this woman.


    She seems to know this woman, and she seems to be afraid of this woman.


    "Mom, who is she?" She asked quickly.


    "Before... A, an unfamiliar neighbor." Li Wanjun explained.


    "Neighbor..." Li minguan was still smiling. "Li Wanjun, when did I become your neighbor? You''ve made progress in lying now. Can you keep your face and heart? Only that silly man can protect a woman like you as a treasure! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Min smiled at her with the same smile. "Don''t you think it''s too late to pretend to be a fool now?"


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Li Wanjun''s face cooled in an instant, turned around and pulled Ruan again, "she''s a crazy woman, again, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Li Wanjun didn''t give Ruan another chance to react, pulling her to leave.


    But before taking a few steps, Ruan Zai suddenly looked back. She had seen the face of the woman taking off her sunglasses and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Why does she think this looks... So exotic?


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Baojia hospital.


    Li Wanjun just went to the bathroom on the way. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a burst of sweet words from the ward that the dead didn''t pay for their lives.


    "Mingzhe, is it delicious? I bought it for you! "


    "Baby, feed me."


    "Lazy pig, don''t you have long hands?"


    "Not without a long hand, but without a long mouth."


    Ruan was speechless: "......" he was speechless.

 Chapter 714

    Li Wanjun stood on one side of the partition and looked at the direction of the hospital bed


    Ruan is lazily in Lu Mingzhe''s arms. Lu Mingzhe is holding a bag of potato chips. The interaction between them is that you feed me a bite and I feed you a bite. Although this kind of interaction is very childish, how to say, it has a little beauty.


    "Alas..." sighed and Li Wanjun walked slowly.


    No, Ruan stood up when he saw her again, "Mom! You can see my relationship with Mingzhe now! Just say it to your face. Do you agree or disagree with us? "


    Lu Mingzhe also immediately raised his head, "Aunt Li, just give a clear answer."


    "Alas..." she sighed again. I don''t know what Li Wanjun thought. The complex expression on her face has become a smile. She walked over with a smile. "I don''t want to take care of your business. It''s up to you."


    Ruan blinked again and immediately said, "well, mom! Do you mean to agree? "


    It can''t be true!


    Now, it''s so easy to talk!?


    Weren''t you so opposed before?


    This change is too big!


    "Whatever you want." In the same sentence, Li Wanjun looked at the ward and said, "I stay here. You don''t think I''m in the way. Since zhe''er''s body doesn''t have much to do, I''ll go first."


    After saying that, she hurriedly got up and left. The pace of hurried departure made people look so... Guilty.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the direction of Li Wanjun''s disappearance and said, "Aunt Li is a little strange today. Has she met anything?"


    "Oh, just now we were in the supermarket. My mother met a strange woman and they said something strangely." Ruan said again.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, "really? Do you remember that woman? "


    "Looks like... A foreigner. What are you doing? "


    The next second, she blew her hair, "I tell you, people look like immortals. They are all aunts! You can''t think of her! "


    Lu Mingzhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, touched Ruan Zaizai''s small head and said with a smile, "my baby, it''s so cute."


    Then he added, "it''s just a little stupid. It''s cute."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Virtue! If you don''t talk cheap, you''ll die, won''t you?


    "Annoying!" She gave him a punch in the chest. The soft strength didn''t hurt at all, but it seemed to hit Lu Mingzhe''s heart, "come on, beat it harder!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Kidney deficiency man!"


    She simply scolded angrily.


    Sure enough, the voice just fell


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "what are you talking about?"


    "Kidney deficiency man!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What a shame


    The doctor must have told Ruan Zaizai!!


    Shit!


    He needs a seal! paper strip seal!!


    "It''s not drained by you goblin."


    "Well?"


    Ruan blinked again and immediately smiled, "you are asking for boundless! Ask for it! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Suddenly, Ruan lowered his head again and hugged his arm. "Mingzhe, I have no play to shoot recently. I can come with you."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips. "I know you have a thin skin. Now I''ll relax the conditions and allow you to call me husband when no one is there."


    Ruan glanced again. "Where did you say? Did you listen to me?"


    "Call your husband."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    He raised his head and rubbed his mouth on his chin. Ruan Zai couldn''t agree with him again. He said in a stuffy voice, "I won''t shoot in the future. I''ll accompany you. When you finish the operation, I''ll finish the college entrance examination and my birthday will come. Can we plan our future life together? "


    This is a vision.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately brushed a touch of eagerness in his deep black eyes and said, "shall I take you to England? I''ve told them your identity long ago. I just have time. I''ll take you to meet them."


    "Do they mean... Your grandparents?" Ruan asked again. Don''t tell her what sister she is


    "Sort of." After a long time, Lu Mingzhe relaxed his eyebrows and eyes and said slowly, "anyway, I''ll see you. Don''t be afraid. They''re not human eating monsters."


    "All right." Ruan blinked again and immediately promised, "then I hope the time will pass quickly. In this way, I will go out of school completely and I will be with you."


    "Aren''t we being decent now?" Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes.


    Ruan smiled again and again, leaned close to his ear and said gently with a smile: "fool, what I said was upright, I mean to marry you."


    "Oh!?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes lit up immediately. "Is that true?"


    Ruan nodded again. "It''s more real than cooking!"


    "Baby, don''t go back..." the big hand rubbed her lower abdomen, and Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a touch of obscure darkness.


    Shit.


    When on earth can I give him a baby!?


    Watching Lu Mingzhe touch his stomach, Ruan vomited blood again. She knew what he was thinking and said, "Hey, it''s still early now! I haven''t grown up myself! "


    "Then grow up quickly!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "it''s best next year."


    Not to mention good, when it comes to this, Ruan Zaizai''s smiling face immediately collapsed, "you say you like me and love me. Are you lying to me to help you have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "baby, you think too much."


    Ruan sneered again and said, "I think that''s your idea! Hum! Shameless and despicable! Slag man! "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe took another smoke from the corner of his mouth. How could he turn into a scum man in the blink of an eye?


    "The skin itches?" His eyes narrowed and his voice was cold eight degrees. "Do you want me to take off your pants and hit PP?"


    "You..." Ruan was killed again, speechless.


    "That''s right."


    After a long time, she said, "you just said my mother was a little strange. Where did you see it?"


    "Attitude."


    Lu Mingzhe''s low voice sounded ambiguous, "your mother''s change is too big and abnormal."


    "She''s my mother."


    Ruan Zai''s tone was full of impatience, "don''t doubt her."


    "What if she wasn''t your mother?"


    I didn''t think about it, Lu Mingzhe said directly.


    Words fall


    Ruan Zai''s eyebrows could kill a fly in an instant, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Looking at a curious little face in front of him, Lu Mingzhe felt itchy. He took two bites of her lips and said, "just say it''s fun."


    "Can you say that for fun?" Ruan Zai was obviously unhappy. "The older you are, the less serious you are."


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 715

    "Baby, do you think I''m old?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    Ruan then smiled on his face, but stretched out his hand to push him, "always asking me such stupid questions, I refuse to answer!"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and his voice was cold again.


    "Say, don''t you think I''m old?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    If she doesn''t answer his question, the man will be endless.


    So Ruan simply said, "well, you''re old, but you''re still young, okay?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After all, I still admit that he is old.


    "OK, you little girl." With a cold hum, he pinched Ruan Zaizai''s face, and his thin lips faintly spit out a sentence: "I want to leave the hospital. Go and help me go through the discharge formalities."


    "What?"


    Ruan Zai immediately asked, "are you leaving the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you leave the hospital before half a month?" Ruan Zai is really confused.


    "People are in a panic in the hospital."


    Lu Mingzhe gave a reason.


    Then


    "It''s no more convenient than home. I''m not used to living here."


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe''s proud and disdainful expression again and couldn''t help laughing, "will you also know to remember home?"


    She thought Lu Mingzhe had really refused to recognize him.


    "Am I like that kind of person?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and his voice was cold again. "Baby, what kind of person am I in your mind?"


    "Narcissism, pride, always like to threaten people, and like to let me listen to you. I have a strong desire for control, possession, stubbornness, paranoia..."


    Ruan Zaizhen pressed his fingers again, blaming one defect after another. Lu Mingzhe suddenly pinched her face again and looked at her with a dangerous expression, "are you sure you''re talking about me?"


    It can''t be true.


    He has such a bad image.


    Ruan picked his eyebrow again, didn''t speak, just waved and opened Lu Mingzhe''s hand.


    After a while, she added, "by the way, you still like to use your hands and feet on me! Look, you''ve turned my face red! "


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her little red face, smiled and said, "you''re lucky if you don''t kiss your mouth red."


    Ruan took another puff at the corners of his mouth, "will you die if you don''t Bang se?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe pinched her again and said with a smile, "well, I''ll die."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She hummed twice and said, "Hey, if you do this again, I''ll go home."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Baby, go and help me go through the discharge formalities." He added.


    "No!"


    Ruan Zai shook his head again, smiled and said, "the doctor originally said that you were only in hospital for half a month. The time was less. Now you have to leave the hospital ahead of time? Don''t you mean to have trouble with your body! "


    "Baby, I''m so bored here." Lu Mingzhe said, reaching out to grab her little face and pinched it.


    "No, at least another week." Ruan refused again.


    Lu Mingzhe pulled at the corner of his mouth, "what? Another week? "


    "Well, it must be a week." Ruan Zai said, "if you want to bargain with me again, you can stay for two more weeks."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    When did he change his relationship with Ruan Zaizai?


    He has to listen to her


    Thinking of these, Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows tightened. Just when he wanted to speak, Ruan Zai nodded, "OK, it''s such a happy decision."


    With that, she patted Lu Mingzhe on the shoulder, "just have a good rest here. I have something to do in a while, so I''ll go out first."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai hasn''t gone out of the hospital yet. He just walked into the hall and met Li Qing.


    At the thought of what happened in the car


    Unconsciously, she blushed.


    "Miss Ruan." Li Qing looked at her nervously. "Did you just come out from President Lu?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again.


    "Is Lu always better?"


    "Not yet."


    Ruan Zai said, "he just asked me to go through the discharge formalities for him. It''s really not sensible."


    Li Qing: "


    Not sensible?


    Miss Ruan said... President Lu is not sensible?


    This dog food is spread well.


    "Do you need me to handle it?" Li Qing asked.


    "He is not sensible, and you are not sensible as a secretary?" Ruan frowned again. "I was dizzy with kidney deficiency yesterday. Today I quarreled to go through the discharge procedures. You, Mr. Lu, have a serious lack of IQ recently. You should ask a private doctor to see it."


    Li Qing: "


    "Miss Ruan, don''t you spend more time with President Lu?" Li Qing asked again,


    "Oh..." Ruan blinked again and said, "I have something to do for a while. I don''t have time to accompany him."


    "Then, Miss Ruan, go and be busy."


    Li Qing leaned over slightly and said.


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again, took a few steps and retreated back.


    "Secretary Li, by the way, would you please urge Mingzhe to come down and walk more if you have time? He said it was boring to stay in the ward all day. " Ruan Zai said suddenly.


    Li Qing smiled, but said, "Miss Ruan, I''m afraid you''ll take President Lu downstairs. He''ll be more willing."


    Ruan was speechless, "he is not disabled. Why should I take him?"


    "And..." the tone was slight. Ruan thought again and added: "if he wants you to help him go through the discharge formalities, you can''t promise."


    Li Qing looked at her in surprise and embarrassment. "Miss Ruan, you know Mr. Lu''s temperament. If he asks me to do something, how dare I refuse as a secretary."


    There is no mistake.


    Lu Mingzhe is his boss.


    Ruan smiled again and said, "if he has to leave the hospital, you can buy a pacifier to block his mouth."


    Li Qing: "


    Wipe the sweat silently


    He learned Ruan Zaizai''s brain circuit today


    Then, Li Qinggan smiled, "all right, Miss Ruan..."


    "Well, Mingzhe, please take care of you." Ruan Zaizai looked at him with excited eyes, "Secretary Li, come on!"


    Li Qing could only say yes, "Miss Ruan, you''re welcome."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Luo''s house in the center of the city.


    Luo Zizhen came downstairs in slippers.


    Seeing that the living room was empty, she immediately ran to the cloakroom and shouted in a hurry: "sister! Sister! Are you there? "


    "I heard you''re going on a date today!!"


    At the moment, Luo Ziqing was standing in front of the mirror in the cloakroom. She looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. Her eyebrows were frowned tightly. A beautiful face had brought an unusual sense of strangeness.


    "Sister! So you''re really here! "


    Luo Zizhen opened the door and walked in excitedly.


    "I heard you''re going on a date today. Who are you dating?"

 Chapter 716

    "Zhenzhen, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing''s face was not very good. His originally frowned eyebrows frowned higher.


    Who knows Luo Zizhen turned a deaf ear


    She looked at Luo Ziqing''s eyes as if she were stunned in situ. What glittered was an amazing color!


    "Oh, my God! Sister! You look so beautiful in this dress! "


    "Are you a fairy coming out of the picture?"


    Today''s Luo Ziqing is not as dazzling and charming as she used to wear, but has changed a style. The white dress reveals delicate shoulder and neck lines, embroidered with exquisite flowers around, and matched with her tall figure, she looks very pure and beautiful, and looks vaguely immortal.


    But


    Luo Zizhen frowned and suddenly said, "sister, why are you dressed like this today? It''s not like your style! "


    "Does it look good?"


    Luo Ziqing looked at her lightly and just asked, "answer me, do you think it''s good?"


    Luo Zizhen was slightly stunned and nodded, "of course it''s good-looking! Sister, you look good in everything. "


    But she still cares about that question, "sister, I heard you''re going on a date today. Tell me, who is it?"


    Luo Ziqing smiled. His smile was very strange.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Er..."


    Slightly stunned, Luo Zizhen scratched her head and said, "it can''t be... President Lu?"


    Hasn''t my sister given up on that man?


    Even grandpa wants his sister to give up and introduce her to find a new boyfriend.


    But... Does my sister still have ideas about President Lu?


    "Not him." Luo Zizhen smiled. There was a helpless and complex emotion between her eyebrows. "It''s impossible for me to talk to him."


    Luo Zizhen''s eyebrows jumped and continued to ask, "sister, who are you going to date today?"


    Luo Zizhen pursed her lips and looked in the mirror for a while before slowly answering, "is there only... Lu Zong a man in the Lu family?"


    "Er..."


    Luo Zizhen was slightly stunned again. Just when she was ready to ask questions, Luo Ziqing said, turned directly and went out of the cloakroom.


    Luo Zizhen frowned and followed her out.


    However, before she could ask questions, Luo Zicheng, who came from the other end of the corridor, had stopped her, "Luo Zizhen, if you''re okay, don''t bother your sister. Do you think she is as free as you and has time to listen to you ask 360 why? "


    "Why are you here?" Luo Zizhen''s expression was suddenly unhappy. "I have something to find my sister. Can you ignore my business?"


    Luo Zi shook his head immediately, "No."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Yes.


    She walked quickly towards Luo Zicheng and asked, "OK, I won''t bother my sister. Then tell me who my sister is dating when she goes out?"


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Luo Zi said angrily, "you want to know so much. You''re going to follow your sister."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She blew her hair in an instant. "What do you mean? Luo Zicheng! Did you eat explosives? I wonder why you treat me like this! "


    Luo Zicheng looked at Luo Zizhen and didn''t speak. Soon, he frowned again, "in this family, you live heartlessly every day. I think you have a little princess''s life attitude every day, and I can''t help scolding you. "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    After a meeting, Luo Zicheng turned directly, "forget it, it''s useless to tell a little princess like you."


    "Stop!"


    Smell speech, Luo Zizhen''s expression is even worse.


    "Luo Zicheng! Stop! What do you mean? Make it clear to me!? What do you mean I live heartlessly? "


    How does she feel that Luo Zicheng has something to say!!


    Clattering footsteps sounded on the corridor.


    Luo Zicheng Li ignored Luo Zizhen. There was no way. Luo Zizhen could only catch up and kick him, "Hey! Speak clearly before you go! "


    This time, Luo Zicheng was finally willing to look at Luo Zizhen.


    His eyes were very complicated, with a feeling of hatred for iron and steel.


    "You know what? Recently, the company''s capital turnover at home has been poor. For a while, my sister has been trying to fill that hole. Unfortunately, many people refuse to help. Now, the last move she thinks of is to use her marriage to make equivalent transactions with others to make up for the property losses of our Luo family. "


    "Do you think my sister really goes out on a date? Really! Childish and ridiculous! "


    "What, what?"


    Luo Zizhen can''t believe it.


    What does poor capital turnover mean for a company... Bankruptcy or bankruptcy?


    She has little knowledge and never thinks deeply about problems. She will only make a fuss and shout, "when did this happen!? Why didn''t one of you tell me? "


    Luo Zicheng''s answer remained unchanged, "aren''t you the little princess of our family? The little princess doesn''t need to know what''s bothering her. "


    Luo Zizhen''s face changed. "Are you satirizing me? Luo, Zi, Cheng! "


    Oh.


    She was very upset. There were problems in her family and company. She didn''t know until now. Moreover, she couldn''t go to college and let her family spend a lot of money for her under such circumstances. It''s really inappropriate


    "No, I''m not sarcastic."


    Luo Zicheng''s tone means something.


    "I just hope you grow up soon."


    "Then..."


    Luo Zizhen was a little anxious. "That sister is so beautifully dressed. Who are you going to date!?"


    Can''t it be a greasy middle-aged old man!?


    God!


    Luo Zizhen can''t imagine... How could Luo Ziqing, such a proud man, be willing to commit himself to them


    "I don''t know."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Luo Zi was very angry. "My sister refused to tell me. If you want to know so much, Luo Zizhen, don''t you just go out and have a look?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    LAN tie restaurant.


    Luo Ziqing dressed up beautifully and arrived at the box. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    This restaurant is built in the most prosperous area. The environment is bright and quiet. There are waiters passing by with good wine and food. Even their footsteps are almost afraid to make a sound. In the imperial capital at night, a little starlight shines in from the huge glass window next to the dining table, setting off a room with no scenery like stars.


    Luo Ziqing kneaded the bag belt and sat there. Her white and blue skinned plain hands showed that she was a little uneasy.


    Want to date that man


    Do you have no choice but to date that man?


    Did she, Luo Zizhen, degenerate into dating that kind of man!?


    Just thinking and denying herself, Luo Ziqing''s face became more and more white. She didn''t want to stay here for almost a second!


    The next second, she got up and was ready to leave.


    What do you think


    "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry for the delay in some things in the company, which has kept you waiting."

 Chapter 717

    Luo Ziqing quickly raised his head, but he found a middle-aged man sitting opposite.


    She frowned in surprise.


    "Uncle Lu, why are you?"


    Lu Qianhao straightened his collar and said with a smile, "why can''t it be me? I''ve heard Miss Luo''s name for a long time. I''m lucky to see her today. As everyone said, she is graceful and graceful. She is a little beauty with water and spirit. "


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Luo Ziqing was stunned and hurriedly said, "but... Grandpa told me that the date tonight is not Lu Ding? What about him? How did he become you? "


    I don''t know why. When Luo Ziqing saw Qian Hao landing, he had a bad feeling.


    "Oh, you said my son."


    Lu Qianhao knocked his finger on the table and said slowly, "I''m afraid he''ll have to come later. You know, he always likes to stay at home. He''s a Houseman who doesn''t go out. He seldom goes out. He''s not familiar with the traffic on the road. He''s probably taking the wrong way and wasting time."


    "Since Mr. Lu hasn''t come yet, it''s just right. I have something to do. I''ll just forget it tonight."


    With that, Luo Ziqing was just about to get up


    "Miss Luo, sit down." Lu Qianhao said, "my son didn''t come. Can''t you talk to my uncle?"


    Luo Ziqing paused for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at him. Qian Hao was looking at himself with a smile.


    Luo Ziqing smiled, very embarrassed.


    "Arranged by the two families, I came to try to date Lu Ding tonight, but at the appointed time, Lu Ding didn''t come himself, but Uncle Lu came. It seems... Unreasonable for me to sit here alone with you for dinner. "


    "What does it matter!"


    Waving his hand, Lu Qianhao didn''t care.


    "If Uncle Lu and you have dinner, who will gossip? Besides, there are no outsiders here. Ziqing, you care too much."


    Success changed from "Miss Luo" to "Ziqing". Lu Qianhao couldn''t help but become a little aggressive when he looked at Luo Ziqing.


    He knew the situation of the Luo family, otherwise they wouldn''t find him. I didn''t expect that the Luo family would come to the stage of selling women for glory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Qianhao''s words, Luo Ziqing had nothing to do. For a moment, she sat in her place, neither walking nor not walking, which embarrassed her situation.


    At this time, Lu Qianhao suddenly said, "Ziqing, what do you like to eat? Let''s order first. "


    "Forget it."


    Luo Ziqing waved his hand and said, "when Lu Ding comes, let''s start again."


    Lu Qianhao glanced at the time and nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, it''s a long night. He''s not in a hurry.


    So they sat silent for a moment.


    Luo Ziqing was calm on his face, but he was very nervous in his heart. She didn''t know what Lu Qianhao meant. Why did Lu Qianhao show up on her date with Lu Ding?


    What does it mean that Lu Qianhao appears here?


    Because, according to common sense, the elders of the family introduce the younger generation to try to date. As the two younger generation who meet for the first time, they are not familiar and restrained. Now they have an elder. What does this mean!


    While Luo Ziqing was thinking like this, Lu Qianhao suddenly asked, "I heard that Miss Luo''s favorite object was my big nephew a while ago. Why did it suddenly change again? Would you like to try dating my frustrated son? "


    Luo Ziqing: "


    She was a little stunned. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Yes, her favorite object is Lu Mingzhe.


    Why should we choose Lu Ding as the second choice?


    Does Lu Qianhao not know the answer?


    Thinking, Luo Ziqing gathered his long hair and spoke slowly, "Uncle Lu, I know you have been expelled from the Lu group by President Lu, so I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. You''ve always heard an old saying. I admit that our Luo family''s company has a poor capital turnover, but it''s only temporary. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I''ll choose Lu Ding for the second time. In fact, it''s also for the good of Uncle Lu''s family. "


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qianhao became interested.


    "Miss Luo, you might as well make it clear."


    Luo Ziqing lifted his lips and smiled with confidence.


    "I like Mr. Lu so much, but he ruined my mind so much. I feel angry. I really don''t know how to vent. I think uncle Lu should understand my mood very well? After all, in front of so many shareholders, you should still remember the scene of President Lu''s expulsion from the company? "


    "Doesn''t uncle Lu want to pick up all the lost face? Return to Lu''s family and get back your share in Lu''s family? Or do you just want to swallow your breath and be trampled under your feet by a younger generation? "


    Luo Ziqing said so, as if his eyes had seen everything and turned around Lu Qianhao for a few times. Lu Qianhao understood and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, I always thought Ziqing you were so gentle and delicate. I didn''t expect you to be an ambitious girl in your bones! But aren''t you afraid I''m angry when you talk to me like that? "


    "Ziqing, you have to open your eyes and have a good look. Who is begging now?"


    The last sentence, Lu Qianhao''s tone, seemed to have taken a trace of anger.


    But Luo Ziqing just smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, I praise fallacy."


    She said quietly, "I just hope uncle Lu can help us Luo family through this difficulty. Well, I will report to Luo Ziqing tomorrow."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lu Qianhao suddenly asked, "I remember Uncle Lu calling me that big brother one by one. It''s also very intimate. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t go to him for help when your family is in trouble, shouldn''t you? I have no ability. What can I do for you? "


    Oh, he sneered. Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Qian, but said coldly, "Uncle Lu, don''t pretend to be stupid. You find me and I find you. In the end, the reason is not to take what you want? You need the capital of our Luo family to help you return to Lu and help Lu Ding find an identity in the imperial capital. And our Luo family needs you, but you need to pay to help us fill the loophole of funds. This is the combination of interests. If you pretend to be stupid again, it will seem... Stupid. "


    This is Luo Ziqing. Once she talked about business, she was full of energy and became a strong woman in the mall, aggressive and indomitable.


    Therefore, looking at Luo Ziqing like this, Lu Qianhao had a look of appreciation in his eyes

 Chapter 718

    She is worthy of the Luo family''s woman. She is young and has considered the problem so far. She has a good balance of advantages and disadvantages, which is much better than the Yellow faced woman who can only buy and compare with others at home.


    In addition, under the bright light at the moment, with Luo Ziqing talking, everyone''s expression on her face. The red lips are more and more beautiful under the light, which makes Lu Qianhao feel itchy.


    Such a perfect woman, why give it to Lu Ding, the disheartening waste son!?


    Lu Qianhao really wants to be 20 years younger!


    This young body must be great!


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Seeing Lu Qianhao staring at himself and not talking, Luo Ziqing felt very strange with goose bumps.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Qianhao was stunned. After reacting, he immediately nodded and said, "listen, listen! I think Ziqing''s eloquence is really very good. Everything you say is reasonable! I really hope you can develop with Lu Ding! Become our daughter-in-law! Then the Lu family and the Luo family are really strong and powerful, like a tiger adding wings! "


    "Oh."


    Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "this Lu family is not the other Lu family. Uncle Lu, don''t say anything wrong."


    Then, Luo Ziqing took a look at the time and said, "it''s estimated that Lu Ding should be arriving soon. We can ask the waiter to order first."


    "Okay, okay."


    Lu Qianhao nodded. He hasn''t recovered from the words "this Lu family is not the other Lu family".


    About ten minutes later, a man standing not far from the table, reminded by the waiter, "Sir, are you here to eat?"


    Strange.


    The man has been standing here for a long time. Why doesn''t he move?


    "Oh."


    The man then recovered, smiled and said, "I have an appointment to have dinner."


    After that, he went straight to Lu Qianhao.


    Then his pleasant voice sounded, "sorry, Dad, I''m late in the traffic jam."


    Lu Qianhao was stunned.


    He immediately turned his head and saw Lu Ding coming. He was wearing a gray suit, a pair of black leather shoes and a pair of gold wire glasses. From a distance, he was at least quite... Elegant.


    It''s not as bad as expected.


    Seeing Lu Ding''s dress, Luo Ziqing''s face remained unchanged.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Luo Ziqing."


    Before Lu Qianhao spoke, Luo Ziqing stood up and took the initiative to show kindness.


    "Hello, Miss Luo. I''m Lu Ding. "


    Keeping a polite appearance, Lu Ding reached out to shake hands with Luo Ziqing and took it back gracefully.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look what time it is. Why did you come?"


    Lu Qianhao looked a little bad about Lu Ding''s lateness,


    He looked at Luo Ziqing without trace and said, "don''t you know that Ziqing has been here for a long time? On the first date, I let other girls wait for you. Where''s your gentlemanly demeanor? "


    Lu Ding frowned and had to explain again, "I''m sorry for the traffic jam. Dad, it''s you. My date. How did you come?"


    "I''m not afraid that you bastard will make mistakes. I''ll scare people away at that time, and your business will be yellow."


    "Really?" Lu Ding glanced at Lu Qianhao and Luo Ziqing. The former looked nervous, but the latter looked calm. He said, "since I''m here now, Dad, what you''re worried about won''t happen. You''d better go back first."


    This was an eviction order. Lu Qianhao didn''t speak.


    Luo Ziqing said, "it doesn''t matter. Since uncle Lu is here, we''ll serve the dishes in a while. Why don''t we go after dinner together."


    "Well, Miss Luo, listen to you." Lu Ding looked up at Luo Ziqing and said with a smile, "just, Miss Luo, don''t you think it''s inconvenient for elders to do anything on this occasion?"


    After that, he raised his hand and unbuttoned his suit.


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Lu Qianhao: "


    After a while, Luo Ziqing came back to himself, smiled and said, "it seems that you are different from what is said in the rumors when you see Mr. Lu for the first time."


    "Oh? I still have rumors? "


    Lu Ding seemed to hear a joke and said in a faint voice, "I''m still alive. Why are all my rumors coming? Then tell me, Miss Luo, what kind of person am I supposed to be? "


    It has to be said that Lu Ding is well dressed and speaks slowly. From his behavior, he is really a very elegant and noble man.


    Luo Ziqing narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he thought, so he slowly said, "it is said that Mr. Lu is not interested in the family business, doesn''t want to make progress and doesn''t want to make progress. On weekdays, I always like to solve and learn philosophy. I don''t work hard. I''m lonely and affectionate. I like to stay at home alone and make friends with my girlfriend. In a word, Mr. Lu accounts for many of the characteristics of scum men in society. "


    Luo Ziqing said this directly and didn''t leave any face for Lu Ding at all. I thought this man should be angry. Who knows


    Lu Ding just held his chin in his hand, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Luo Ziqing with a puffy smile, "Zheng Jie! Positive solution! I really want to know who is the person who spread these words? I know me so well that I listen to my daily habits so carefully. Tut Tut, it can''t be from our domestic servants? "


    "Dad."


    Glancing at Lu Qianhao, Lu Ding smiled and said, "it seems that the servants at home really have to take good care of them. They chew their tongue to the master''s house. I don''t know what their mouths are used for?"


    "How does your child talk?"


    Lu qianhaocai was not as open as Lu Ding. He patted Lu Ding on the shoulder and whispered: "pay attention to your words. This is not home. You can''t be presumptuous! If you dare to interfere with your own marriage with Miss Luo, be careful that I don''t recognize you as a son. "


    "Is that what you mean by threatening me?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ding quietly glanced at Lu Qianhao, "but Dad, you seem to have forgotten that I was not your son many years ago."


    Lu Qianhao: "


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Qianhao took an excuse to go to the toilet. After he left, Lu Ding took a sip of red wine and looked at Luo Ziqing, "Miss Luo, would you like to associate with me? I want to hear the truth. "

 Chapter 719

    Luo Ziqing frowned and soon smiled again. "Do you think you have the ability to let me see you?"


    Lu Ding pursed his lips and said after a while, "I know that Miss Luo liked my brother a while ago. Why? Give up so soon? Do you think it''s a victory to get his brother without his brother? "


    Luo Ziqing was slightly stunned and didn''t speak because


    She was right by Lu Ding.


    yes.


    Lu Mingzhe despised her so much, ignored her, and regarded her full of love, flattery and hospitality as nothing... Then she would let the man have a good look. How would she and his family try to seize everything in his family.


    The Lu family, finally, the real owner, may be who!


    She glanced at Lu Ding and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, to be honest, a man as good as president Lu will like it if he is a woman. But like can''t be a meal, let alone a career. I like him so much, and I can''t get a response. In that case, why should I like him? You should know that I don''t have so much time to do useless work on a man. Those who can''t bring me efficiency are a waste of life. "


    Lu Ding was stunned. He immediately looked at Luo Ziqing and smiled, "Miss Luo, tut Tut, your idea is wrong. If you like this kind of thing, you just have to enjoy the process. Don''t make excuses for yourself. You just give up my big brother so easily. I think you admit defeat? "


    Luo Ziqing frowned and bent his lips, "lose? President Lu and I never started. What did I lose? At best, it took a little time. I just see clearly, women, still don''t like a man who is too indifferent. He doesn''t even look at you. The woman herself is the one who is abused in the end. "


    Lu Ding smiled and looked at Luo Ziqing.


    "It seems that Miss Luo really gave up on my big brother this time?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Ziqing barely bent his lips and said, "am I Luo Ziqing like such a cheap woman? And other men don''t look up to me. I have to get up to him? "


    Then she sneered and said, "that''s too cheap!"


    "Oh? So? "


    Lu Ding looked at Luo Ziqing and said with a smile, "in that case, does Miss Luo really promise her elders to try to communicate with me? Are you sure you want to make this decision? I think you should know something about me. "


    "You have no room for regret when you get on my stolen ship, Miss Luo!"


    "Ha ha." Luo Ziqing smiled calmly, "comparing his love to a thief ship, Mr. Lu is really funny and humorous, but it doesn''t matter whether I think well or not. The key should be Mr. Lu. Are you ready to communicate with me? "


    "You know, I despise men who have no ambition."


    "Ho ho." Lu Ding smiled a few times.


    "Miss Luo showed me the hope of dedication, and I had the motivation to be full of dedication. Miss Luo wants me to do something in Lu''s position. You can do your best to help me. "


    Luo Ziqing twitched at the corner of his mouth: "..."


    Before this man fell in love with her, he opened his mouth and shut up and hung up the word "help". Are you sure this kind of man can be promising?


    He took a deep breath. Even though he was reluctant, Luo Ziqing still smiled, "I will help you, Lu Ding. Now you can also change your mouth. Don''t Miss Luo. Miss Luo''s call is so common. Just call me Ziqing. "


    "OK." Lu Ding directly and readily agreed, "Ziqing, I''ll call you Ziqing. I hope you can bring me what I want, whether it''s love or marriage. "


    Luo Ziqing said with a smile, "OK, but before that, I hope you can do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    Luo Ziqing blinked, his eyes turned strange, and said, "take me to visit president Lu''s father in Lu''s house as your girlfriend. At least he once appreciated me and wanted me to be his daughter-in-law, didn''t he?"


    "OK." Lu Ding''s skin smiled and meat didn''t laugh. "I knew women were unwilling animals."


    He kept saying, ''I don''t like it,'' and ''I don''t care.''


    Actually?


    Care more than anyone, like more than anyone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The same restaurant.


    Luo Zizhen was wearing a small pink dress, sneaking aside, and directly exclaimed, "God! My sister is dating Lu Ding! "


    Emma, the world is mysterious.


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes, how can they see people like shangluding?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Live, a flower inserted in cow dung!


    Huo Kun, sitting opposite Luo Zizhen, just looked at her and said, "so you want me to go out to dinner with you tonight just to follow your sister?"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Um.


    Embarrassing.


    I was found by.


    After that, Huo Kun also glanced in the direction where Lu Ding and Luo Zizhen were, but there was no expression on his face. His thin lips drew a trace of ridicule and said firmly: "your sister chose him. It was a wrong decision. Before they start, persuade your sister to finish with him. "


    Luo Zizhen snorted and raised her little chin proudly, "what do you mean? Can you make it clear? "


    What is a wrong decision?


    "Don''t you think your sister''s face doesn''t match Lu Ding?" Huo Kun just said, "look at Lu Ding carefully. He looks well dressed. Maybe he is an animal in his heart. Moreover, his private life is so chaotic that he doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has outside."


    "Look at your sister. She is one of the most famous ladies in the imperial upper class. She has high education, beautiful appearance, clean private life and excellent etiquette temperament. What kind of man can''t find? Why do you have to find Shanglu Ding? Do you think they deserve each other? "


    "Not worthy!"


    Luo Zizhen nodded immediately and said, "Lu Ding is the same big slag man as Dong Jun''s brother! Damn it! Damn it! An amorous and dirty man! A little thin lips, ten thousand people taste! Ah, bah! Virtue! "


    "Oh."


    With a low smile, Huo Kun took a sip of the exquisite wine glass, but said with a smile: "no, Lu Ding is different from your brother Dongjun."


    "Huh? Why? " Luo Zizhen glared at him discontentedly, raised her little hand, hit Huo Kun and asked, "do you know Lu Ding very well? How do I feel like you know him well? "


    "What would you like to eat tonight? Order quickly. " Huo Kun suddenly said.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something! Are you familiar with Lu Ding? Why do you know him so well? "


    "Not familiar."

 Chapter 720

    Finally, Huo Kun answered positively, "I''ve only seen him a few times. I''ve heard people around me talk about him. He''s a freak anyway. "


    "Ah! Then my sister went into the fire pit to associate with him!? If I had known this, I might as well support my sister to be single! " Luo Zizhen said unhappily.


    Huo Kun raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Zhenzhen, I promised to come to dinner with you. I didn''t listen to you talking about your sister. I wanted to talk about our relationship. In a few days, I will be sent out. It''s possible that you won''t see me for a long time. "


    what? Luo Zizhen''s mood suddenly became more unhappy.


    She pouted at once. "Not long after she just came back, why did she leave again? Doesn''t that mean you''re almost retiring? "


    "This is not the case. It happened suddenly."


    "Liar!" Luo Zizhen looked at Huo Kun angrily, "do you want to cheat me and go abroad to play alone?"


    Huo Kun: "


    "No."


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really have something to do."


    "Alas..." Luo Zizhen looked at him and didn''t want to mention this topic. "Don''t tell me this. Tell me the day you leave. Now I want to tell you about my sister."


    Huo Kun: "


    Luo Zizhen then said, "since Lu Ding''s reputation is so bad, in any case, I won''t agree with my sister to associate with him, even if my family is going bankrupt! Huo Kun, either you find a way to help me, or you lend me some money and help me make up the money hole in my house! "


    Huo Kun was slightly stunned. Then he asked, "how much do you need?"


    "I don''t know."


    Little princess Luo Zizhen knows nothing about the operation of her family''s company.


    She said casually: "generally, listed companies are hundreds of millions!"


    Huo Kun: "


    Aunt.


    As soon as he carries out his task, it''s not worth so much to sell him.


    Seriously, Huo Kun doesn''t want to take care of anything that has nothing to do with Luo Zizhen, especially Lu Ding.


    "Hello!"


    At this time, Luo Zizhen said, "do you think there are hundreds of millions?"


    "More."


    Huo Kun nodded, "it''s not a big chaebol. It''s generally difficult for someone to get the money."


    "Ah!"


    Luo Zizhen was a little distressed. "So you can''t help me at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent.


    Huo Kun didn''t answer this question.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Ding likes to drink, but he can''t drink. In this dinner, he has a few glasses of wine and his face is red.


    When Lu Qianhao returned to the table, he saw that both the younger generation were red and had a pleasant conversation, which was similar to what he expected.


    He smiled, looked at Luo Ziqing, and said, "Ziqing, if you have time, take old Luo and your two brothers and sisters to our house! Or let everyone get familiar with each other and get to know each other! "


    Luo Ziqing smiled and nodded, "OK, uncle Lu. However, before that, I want to visit uncle Lu first. I have just made an agreement with Lu Dinggang. "


    "Well... That''s OK!" Lu Qianhao thought for a while. He didn''t know what he thought before he said, "according to etiquette, it should be so! My despairing son can finally find a girlfriend! Or such an excellent and capable girlfriend! I don''t know how much elder brother will envy our family! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha." Luo Ziqing smiled and didn''t answer.


    Lu Ding''s face changed slightly when he heard the word "girlfriend".


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening for a meal.


    Lu Qianhao wanted to ask Lu Ding to drive Luo Ziqing, but he didn''t know


    "I''m a little tired after drinking tonight. Feel free. "


    After that, he stopped a car on the roadside and left like a gust of wind.


    In the car.


    Lu Ding''s complexion was no longer ruddy when he was in the restaurant, but became pale and a little... Violent.


    Then he took his cell phone out of his trouser pocket.


    "Hello?"


    There was an unusually cold male voice on the phone.


    "Why did you call me again? Didn''t you say you had plans for tonight? "


    But Lu Ding suddenly said, "Nian, I miss you."


    Once this sentence came out, it was only half a second. One year, he laughed and sneered: "how do you feel about dating Miss Luo? Is it much better than the women before you? "


    Luo Ziqing, ha ha.


    Lu Ding pulled his lips, still saying, "ah Nian, I miss you."


    "Lu Ding, have you drunk?"


    The tone of the whole year was a little cold. "Since you''re drunk, don''t talk nonsense. I hate hearing people talk nonsense. "


    "Ah Nian, don''t get me wrong."


    Hearing this, Lu Ding leaned against the window and slightly turned his head. His quiet appearance was elegant and perfect. A pair of beautiful eyes looked out of the window, as if they were looking at a person through the scene outside the window. The star eyes were like hooks, with unspeakable complexity.


    "When I say I miss you, I just think of my brother. Seriously, I admire Yitong''s smelly boy. Alas, why are you his own brother? Can''t it be me? Even if you are your own sister... "


    It''s really a light year. It seems that you don''t care at all


    He just said, "Lu Ding, you''re drunk. Go home and have a good rest."


    After talking, he seemed to want to hang up.


    "When are you leaving?" Suddenly, Lu Ding said, "can I go with you?"


    "In mid June." It''s been a year since I was helpless. I can only lightly answer: "you don''t need to stay here. Since you can live in peace, why follow me? Find a woman and concentrate on carrying on the family line. "


    Lu Ding shook his head. "You know that''s not what I want."


    "What do you want?" Zhenyi asked directly.


    Lu Ding was stunned. He didn''t know what he was recalling in his mind.


    His face was a little sad


    "You live, you are happy."


    Zhenyi, who was holding the receiver opposite, stood in front of the window and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    His eyes were moonlight, like an endless coastline, unpredictable.


    After a while, he said, "you have to pay for everything, especially... Changing your life against the sky."


    "So?"


    Lu Ding suddenly smiled, "do you need me to transfer my life to you? Just like recharging the phone bill, how about giving you a long life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent, silent.


    The man on the other end of the phone didn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "you talk a little more tonight. You''re really drunk, Lu Ding."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Lu Ding denied that he could not help holding his fist. He said coldly and restrained, "I hate her."

 Chapter 721

    "From the first time I saw her, I wanted to kill her."


    He said so, and his face became terrible little by little in the dark night.


    "Lu Ding."


    The man at the other end, his voice is still calm, "you''re drunk, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not drunk!"


    The man at this head is still very sober, "ah Nian, I''m not drunk! I''m awake! I know what I''m talking about, and I know what I''m thinking. You''re drunk. Oh, no, you''re crazy! "


    After that, he hung up directly.


    At the other end, he stood in front of the window with his mobile phone for a real year. After hearing the busy tone from the phone, he was stunned for a moment, and then


    "Brother, are we going home?"


    Suddenly a figure appeared. A 15-year-old boy stood there, his big eyes shining at him.


    In the dark night, I heard the speech all year and raised my head slowly.


    However, when he looked at the boy, he didn''t say anything and didn''t even answer a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai is very free these days. He doesn''t have a trip and has no play. He stays at home every day to read books and write exercises, or he doesn''t wake up until noon. In a word, he has a very leisurely life.


    However, one weekend morning, she was suddenly... Awakened by the phone.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she reached out and touched the bedside table for a while.


    Then she rubbed her eyes, took her cell phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Is it Ruan Zaizai?"


    Luo Zizhen never called Ruan again, so she was a little uncertain.


    On hearing this delicate and familiar voice, Ruan at the end of the phone smiled again, "Luo Zizhen? Well... Why did you think of calling me? "


    "Er... This..."


    With a guilty cough, Luo Zizhen said, "I have something to do with you."


    Ruan yawned again and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Er..." Luo Zizhen still hesitated, "it''s like this..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan said with a smile, "say it quickly. Don''t stop talking halfway."


    "All right."


    After hesitating for a while, Luo Zizhen finally opened her mouth and said, "in the afternoon, I will come to your house with my sister."


    "Hey?"


    Ruan Zai suddenly dozed off and woke up. She couldn''t help asking, "is the sun coming out in the west? Why did you and Luo Ziqing come to my house? "


    "Well, because..." Luo Zizhen swallowed her saliva, deliberately sold it, and then slowly said, "let me tell you something. My sister and Lu Ding are dating! yes! Don''t be surprised, it''s the Lu Ding! Lu Ding, the cousin of President Lu! They''re dating! "


    "What?"


    At this moment, Ruan was no longer sleepy, and his eyes were full of Qingming. "You said, Lu Ding and Luo Ziqing had a relationship?"


    It can''t be true!?


    Because of Mao, she thinks that if these two people get together, nothing good will happen!


    Is it collusion!?


    Also, these two people look like people who can''t hit with eight poles! How can we be together!?


    "Well, my sister said she would visit uncle Lu, that is, President Lu''s father." Luo Zizhen said again.


    "Still coming to visit?" Ruan smiled again. "It''s not relatives or friends. It seems that it''s not necessary."


    "My sister said it was etiquette and could not avoid vulgarity." Luo Zizhen said solemnly, "well, ask you ha, do you think my sister and Lu Ding are suitable?"


    Luo Zizhen knows that Ruan Zai has a bad relationship with Luo Ziqing. After all, the rival in love is very jealous when he sees the rival in love. He only pity her. An innocent man is caught between them in a dilemma.


    "I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not." Ruan Zai only said, "anyway, she and Lu Ding are quite destined. In that case, they''re coming. I''ll tell Uncle Lu later. "


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded.


    Ruan asked again, "Luo Zizhen, tell me what you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen get ready. " In her heart, Ruan felt that Luo Zizhen was an excellent girl, so she couldn''t help taking care of her.


    "Sweet and sour tenderloin." Luo Zizhen laughed and said, "then be free, that''s the..." she hesitated and said, "Luo Zicheng will come later. Again, I know you don''t like Luo Zicheng, but you are classmates after all. I hope you have a better attitude towards him and don''t be so cold, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was silent for a while.


    After a long time, she finally said, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, the door was pushed open, and mother Zhang came in. "Miss, the sun is drying your ass. you don''t get up yet. My wife asked me to come in and call you."


    "Can''t I get up now?"


    Ruan Zai jumped out of bed, dressed quickly and said, "there will be guests at home in the afternoon."


    When she finished washing and told army Xiao about Luo Ziqing and Lu Ding''s arrival at the dinner table, Lu Junxiao laughed and said, "I knew it yesterday. The girl Ziqing has called me. I didn''t expect that she would choose to associate with Lu Ding. "


    "Yes."


    One side of Li Wanjun''s expression obviously paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded, I don''t know what the smile means.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Luo would choose Lu Ding in the end. In fact, I have seen Lu Ding. She is a quiet and good boy. She is not like his parents at all. It seems quite reliable, so Miss Luo should have her own reason to choose him. "


    "Lu Ding''s child is a little lonely." Lu Junxiao commented: "in fact, he is a good boy who has no problems in other aspects!"


    Is that so?


    Hearing the speech, he ate lunch silently. Ruan bowed his head again and said nothing.


    Luo Ziqing chooses Lu Ding?


    If she knows Lu Ding enough, she should know that communicating with Lu Ding is like jumping into a fire pit!


    That -- pervert!


    Not long after dinner, Li Wanjun and army Xiao were still talking about Lu Ding. Ruan stayed aside and could not help being seen by the two. Army Xiao said, "I remember the college entrance examination. Why are you still here and don''t go back to your room to review? Adults talk, children don''t listen, don''t listen. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    She went upstairs.


    However, just at this time, a car horn came from outside.


    Before long, Lu Mingzhe came in from the outside, wearing a thin long shirt. Although his face was a little pale and his pace was a little slow, his aura was tall and powerful.


    "Why are you back?"


    Ruan Zai stood on the steps again. As soon as she saw Lu Mingzhe, she suddenly had an extremely subtle feeling in her heart, so she blurted out directly.


    Normally, he has a week left in hospital!

 Chapter 722

    "I miss you."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her and couldn''t help smiling.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qing, carrying his luggage behind him, hurried up and said, "Mr. Lu, slow down, slow down, the doctor said, you can''t move easily..."


    Before he finished, Li Qing had closed his mouth in Lu Mingzhe''s sharp eye knife.


    ah


    He didn''t say anything!


    In addition, he put down his luggage and checked out.


    "Your health is not good. Who allowed you to come back?"


    Lu Junxiao on one side saw Lu Mingzhe''s appearance, and his look was not good at all. His whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his eyebrows were frowning high in an instant. "Such a big man, he still took his body as a child''s play and fooled around! You''re fooling around! Go back to the hospital! Go back to the hospital! Do you hear me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and walked in with long legs. "Don''t everyone welcome me when I come back?"


    "No, No."


    Or did Li Wanjun become a peacemaker? She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said with a smile: "zhe''er, we''re just worried about you. You''re not in good health. You should stay in the hospital and have a good rest."


    "Aunt Li."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Li Wanjun and said faintly, "I miss your daughter, so what''s wrong with me when I come back?"


    He was always outspoken. Li Wanjun''s face changed and he couldn''t stand it.


    "Zhe er..."


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    Army Xiao chenshen opened his mouth and said, "you have a better attitude towards your Aunt Li! She is your elder! "


    Listen, this smelly boy, what were you talking about just now!


    What''s on his mind!? Do you want to tell those dirty things!?


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe glanced at army Xiao faintly. He didn''t speak or get angry. Because he really didn''t bother to argue with army Xiao.


    He opened his long legs and walked to Ruan Zai again. "Do you miss me?"


    One is on the steps and the other is under the steps. Due to the height of several steps, Ruan Zai can look down on Lu Mingzhe.


    At the moment, she could clearly see that the man''s long and dense eyelashes were trembling gently. The thin lips opened and closed, and every move showed a careless elegance.


    "Want to..."


    She said a word in a low voice.


    "What do you miss about me?" Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and pinched her slender finger on her cheek.


    "Can you not answer here?" Ruan Zai is not like Lu Mingzhe. Her skin is rough and her flesh is thick. She still wants face, okay!


    She was really afraid. Would Lu Mingzhe directly ask her, "do you want to do it with me..."


    If so... Cough, it''s embarrassing.


    "Well, I''ll take you upstairs."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and hugged her waist.


    "No!" Seeing this, Ruan shook his head again.


    Then she turned around and hurried away.


    For a man with poor mobility, Ruan Zai dare not ask him to hold him again. How ugly it would be if they rolled downstairs together.


    Lu Mingzhe threw himself into the air, and his voice was suddenly cold. "Wait for me to go upstairs and cure you!"


    After that, he looked at Xiao and said, "I just came back from the hospital. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m very sleepy now. Dad, please don''t let anyone upstairs disturb me, including you and Aunt Li. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do. "


    The voice fell to the ground and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Birds... Animals!"


    At this moment, army Xiao could not help but scold the word in a low voice when he saw this scene. Because he was really in a wheelchair, he was inconvenient to move, and all the affairs of the company, large and small, were handed over to Lu Mingzhe.


    No matter what Lu Mingzhe does, he has nothing to do with him. In other words, even the servants at home don''t necessarily listen to him, so


    When Li Wanjun looked at army Xiao with a general look for help in his eyes, he just sighed, "let''s develop with the two children. This is not necessarily a bad relationship."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan ran back to the room again and didn''t have to think about it. The first thing was to lock the door, but who expected


    She didn''t even have time to close the door. The man''s great body leaned against the door. His deep eyes narrowed and sneered, "why don''t you welcome me in?"


    "Why follow me?" Ruan pouted again, "I''m about to take the exam and need to review!"


    She knows the purpose of his pursuit, but she always feels a little strange. After all, it''s still at home. Besides, there will be guests later


    Pushing the door open, Lu Mingzhe came in first, and then tied the door.


    The next second, he stretched out his long arm, stopped her and put her against the wall. "I haven''t seen me these days. Do you feel very happy?"


    "Happy, of course." Why not be happy without being devastated physically and mentally?


    "I warn you, Lu Ding and Luo Ziqing are coming later. Don''t make me unable to get out of the door. At least in front of them, can you save me some face?"


    Lu Mingzhe was going to kiss Ruan Zaizai, but as soon as he heard what she said, his lips stopped and asked, "is Lu Ding coming here? When, today? "


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again, suddenly bent his mouth and smiled. "He has a new contact. He wants to bring it to Uncle Lu and visit uncle Lu by the way."


    "By the way ~ ~" Ruan then brightened his eyes and said, "don''t you wonder who Lu Ding is dating? Friendly tips, you know that person. "


    "Luo Ziqing."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand, pinched Ruan Zaizai''s small face and said, "when you just mentioned Lu Ding, you already told me her name."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "How do you feel?" Ruan asked curiously.


    A woman who secretly loves herself will associate with other men in the twinkling of an eye, and the object of that association is still her relatives. Ruan Zai is really curious about Lu Mingzhe''s feelings.


    Who knows, hiss.


    Lu Mingzhe disliked Ruan Zaizai''s shirt, so he tore it... Tore it


    He lowered his head, his hot lips fell on her slender and tender neck, and said intimately in an almost warm tone: "I''m not interested in other people''s things. Don''t mention them in front of me. It''s a waste of time. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    So she began to struggle, "beast, don''t kiss my neck, it''s so itchy..."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "soon you will say pain."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She hurriedly pushed him away, rushed to the desk with an arrow, pretended to pick up the pen and said, "don''t bother me, I''m going to do exercises."


    "But you''re not even dressed." Lu Mingzhe said this without skin or face, "baby, you''re seducing me. And you want to do it with me. "

 Chapter 723

    "Bastard, my clothes are clearly... Clearly..." Ruan looked at him again and felt like crying without tears. "Obviously you just pulled it... I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Thanks to her previous thought, this man is a flower of kaolin, unattainable!


    What happened!


    Not at all!


    "Since it''s all pulled." Lu Mingzhe said in a calm tone, "then just take it off."


    Just take it off?


    Take it off!


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, picked up the coat thrown on the bed and put it on.


    "The doctor said you can''t move easily. Can''t you be more sober? When you see me all day... That''s it... Hey, are you a dog? "


    Well, she really couldn''t help scolding him.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe was not angry, but smiled.


    Looking at the red face in front of him... He approached directly and kissed it.


    "You weren''t with me last night. I dreamed of you."


    He took a piece of tender meat on her face and whispered, "baby, I really can''t live without you more and more."


    "I know."


    Ruan nodded again, "you are fascinated by me now!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You''re stubborn again, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, only the saliva that makes people blush and heartbeat sounded in the room.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Zai only knew that she woke up in the bathroom and nestled in Lu Mingzhe''s arms. She only felt sore and soft, but she looked up at Lu Mingzhe''s first sentence, "to be honest, have you kidney deficiency today?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His face changed slightly as he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    "My kidney is not kidney deficiency. Didn''t you test it yourself just now?"


    This man is so


    Ruan covered his eyes again and couldn''t speak with shame and anger.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. The drops of water trickled down his hair and crossed the delicate collarbone. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he looked at Ruan Zai again with a little... Evil eyes and the steaming heat in the bathroom, which virtually gave people a feeling of being drunk and dreaming.


    Ruan looked at him again, looked at him so seriously and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll check the time." Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe took a long leg directly from the bath bucket.


    "Ah!" Ruan screamed again.


    Hot eyes, hot eyes


    Clearly a face is so beautiful, why not let her appreciate it more!


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it!


    As for you!


    Finally, Ruan no longer knew how she got out of the bathroom. All she knew was that she put her arm around Lu Mingzhe''s neck and rested in bed for a long time.


    Then a deep male voice whispered in her ear, "get up and have dinner, little lazy pig."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, restaurant.


    Lu Ding is wearing a casual suit with a big back. Today''s dress is not as low-key and quiet as usual. He feels like a punk style.


    "Uncle, it''s been a long time since you returned home. I''m a junior. I didn''t come to see you until today. I''m really sorry."


    At the dinner table, Lu Ding was sitting opposite army Xiao and said with regret. He sat Luo Ziqing on his left. Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing also said, "Uncle Lu, you see now Lu Ding calls you uncle. Should I call you uncle as a girlfriend?"


    This is Luo Ziqing. She has strong adaptability and adaptability on any occasion.


    In social occasions, he can handle it with ease.


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as he heard this, army Xiao smiled happily. He directly changed his mouth and said, "niece Luo, call me as you want. Don''t feel constrained."


    "Ah!"


    Luo Zi smiled and said, "Hello, uncle!"


    Then, looking at Li Wanjun, he said, "good Aunt Li."


    Li Wanjun had a subtle look, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Luo, welcome to our house."


    It''s really official. Upon hearing this, Luo Ziqing''s face changed subtly, but she looked around and said jokingly, "why can''t you see Miss Ruan? Does she not welcome us? "


    Ruan Zai stood in the corridor on the third floor. This perspective was excellent and the design was very special. That is, she stood here and could see what happened in the restaurant downstairs, but the people downstairs could not see her.


    Therefore, Ruan heard Luo Ziqing mention her name again. She pouted, looked at the man around her and said, "don''t go down to dinner later. Anyway, Luo Ziqing didn''t know you were back."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Baby, do you want to starve me?" He said so.


    "Is it stupid?" Ruan stood on tiptoe again and bit his chin. "You are strong and energetic. How can you starve to death."


    Then she blinked and said, "didn''t you have enough just now?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He smiled and looked at her attentively until his reflection was all over her eyes. "I''m not full, baby. Do you want to compensate me?"


    He seems to be... Ready to move again.


    Ruan turned his eyes again. "You were so cruel to me just now. Do you want to compensate? Said, "where''s your face?"


    "Feed the dog." Lu Mingzhe has a light tone.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    It''s really shameless. Anyway, she can''t win... Lu Mingzhe is such a big slag.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Looking at Ruan Zai standing still, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help urging him.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Can''t wait to run downstairs to see Luo Ziqing?" She asked suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan wants to know where to go again


    He just spent too much energy. He was hungry and wanted to go downstairs for dinner. How could he be eager to see... Luo Ziqing?


    "Good baby." Lu Mingzhe bowed his head and kissed Ruan Zaizai''s lips directly. This is a soothing, sensitive and careful female doll. She is always so jumpy


    "Well..." Ruan was a little angry again, because Lu Mingzhe had not answered her question!


    After a while, she still said, "I knew men eat in the bowl and look in the pot! Hum! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    what?


    Confused, Lu Mingzhe quickly asked her, "baby, make it clear."


    Ruan snorted again and said, "you just want to see Luo Ziqing! Look, you''re going to be cheap! People used to like you, but you didn''t like her. Now they have a boyfriend, and you''re interested in her again. "

 Chapter 724

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He was speechless.


    Speechless


    "Well, I admit, I want to..."


    Not finished, "look! See! "


    Ruan then angrily pointed to him and said, "I knew you were going to admit it!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Baby, listen to me."


    His black eyes instantly covered with a smile, "I just want to eat the braised meat made by mom Zhang."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Ruan hummed again and said, "is the braised meat made by mother Zhang so delicious?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    "I''m hungry. Go downstairs." Lu Mingzhe took her little hand and said, "why do you stand here alone and peep like a thief."


    "You!" Ruan pouted again.


    "Me?" Lu Mingzhe eyebrows a pick, "how?"


    "...." he sipped his lips, and after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Zai just followed Lu Mingzhe downstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs restaurant.


    Everyone was chatting. Especially when army Xiao saw Luo Zizhen for the first time, he couldn''t help saying, "this little girl looks good. All the children of Luo niece''s family look great!"


    Luo Zizhen blushed, "Uncle Lu praised."


    Then she pulled Luo Zicheng, who was one seat away from her, and said, "Uncle Lu, he and I are twins. Do you think we look alike?"


    Smell speech, army Xiao put his eyes on Luo Zicheng. The boy sitting at the dinner table was dressed in a gray shirt, his chestnut hair was a little messy, the light hit from his side face, his nose was straight, his thin lips were sexy.


    Although Luo Zicheng and Luo Zizhen are twins of dragon and Phoenix, they are not so imaginative in terms of their looks. Compared with Luo Zicheng''s facial features, Luo Zizhen seems more immature.


    Therefore, Lu Junxiao looked at it and said, "you! The eyes are very similar, but the character is certainly not! "


    "Hey, hey."


    Luo Zizhen suddenly smiled, "Uncle Lu, you really have golden eyes!"


    "I''m quite noisy! And when Luozi becomes, it''s quieter! "


    After that, Luo Zizhen seemed to think of something and said, "Uncle Lu, you see, Luo Zicheng has been at your house for so long that he didn''t say hello to you and Aunt Li!"


    Voice landing.


    ah


    The air is a little embarrassed.


    Army Xiao laughed and said, "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    "All right, Jane."


    Seeing Luo Zizhen talking to army Xiao, Luo Ziqing felt that what she wanted to say would be delayed by Luo Zizhen.


    So she glanced at army Xiao and said, "uncle, do you feel better? I heard from a friend of mine that there is a kind of medicinal material in Tibet that is very good for the treatment of leg diseases. Otherwise, another day, I asked my friend to bring it back for me. Uncle, you can try it according to the course of treatment and see if it is useful. "


    "Niece Luo, thank you. I have a heart."


    For Luo Ziqing''s concern, army Xiao was obviously very useful, but he shook his head and said, "however, I don''t need to bother you. I have a personal doctor and a nutritionist who are helping me recover."


    "How can you say it''s troublesome." Luo Ziqing immediately said, "uncle, you are so kind. It''s right for the younger generation to be filial to you."


    "You girl!"


    Xiao le of the army was very happy. "It''s so talkative!"


    Then he saw army Xiao looking at Luo Ziqing and said, "my nephew, it''s really lucky for him to make such an excellent girlfriend as you. So, Lu Ding boy, you should cherish it and never live up to other girls! "


    "I know, uncle." Lu Ding nodded and smiled faintly.


    Unexpectedly... Luo Zizhen had to cut in and said, "Lu Ding, everyone says your private life is chaotic. Have you ever had many girlfriends before? So, I warn you, if you go out with my sister, don''t step on two boats! "


    "Otherwise, Luozi Chengdu and I will not let you go!"


    "I see."


    Lu Ding replied lazily. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were suddenly frivolous and mocking, "you don''t need to gossip about a little boy."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Sister! Lu Ding called me a little fart! "


    Luo Zi was excited when jenton said, "tell him I''m 18 years old! What a little boy! "


    "What a childish child."


    Once again, Lu Ding''s voice sounded faintly mocking.


    "..." Luo Zizhen twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    It was in this atmosphere that Ruan Zaizhen and Lu Mingzhe came over. Luo Zizhen''s eyes lit up. Seeing Ruan Zaizhen, she waved her hands excitedly and shouted, "Zaizhen!"


    Really?


    Ruan can count again


    Otherwise, Luo Zizhen will suffocate.


    Ruan walked over again, looked around the table and said with a smile, "sorry, I overslept just now."


    The voice fell to the ground. I don''t know whether it was deliberately against her. Lu Mingzhe held her little hand like a playful, picked his eyebrow and smiled and said, "it''s not that he overslept, but that the little lazy pig can''t wake up at all."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the people on the table changed.


    Lu Mingzhe means


    "Now that they are here, let''s eat." Li Wanjun hurriedly stood up and greeted the servant.


    "Again, you sit next to me!"


    Luo Zizhen waved to Ruan again, "Hey, you can''t help selling my face when you come to your house for the first time!"


    However, Luo Ziqing hurriedly shouted to her, "Zhenzhen, we''re here to be guests. Don''t shout."


    She thought Luo Zizhen''s voice was too loud.


    Therefore, Luo Zizhen immediately pouted.


    She was not a famous lady like Luo Ziqing. She used to be a little sister. Although she likes to wear pink dresses, she is not allowed. Cute girls in dresses can''t smoke and fight, right?


    Later, she only changed slowly because she saw that the women around Ge Dongjun were gentle and quiet, like immortals.


    However, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change.


    "It''s all right. I''ll sit with you." Ruan Zai walked directly to Luo Zizhen. As soon as he sat down, he found that what a coincidence


    On her right is Luo Zizhen and on her right is Luo Zicheng. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, she was sandwiched between the dragon and Phoenix tires.


    Sure enough


    Lu Mingzhe looked coldly at Ruan Zaizai and sat directly opposite her. As long as he looked up, he could have a panoramic view of Ruan Zaizai.


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    At this time, Lu Ding suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ruan said "um" again, "what did the second brother ask me to do?"


    "I heard your birthday is coming?"


    Ruan didn''t speak again.


    How does Lu Ding know such a thing?

 Chapter 725

    Li Wanjun said, "Lu Ding, do you even remember another birthday? That''s very kind of you. "


    "I remember this family, everyone''s birthday." Lu Ding replied.


    then.


    He looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smile and concentration, and said, "after all these years, you are my uncle''s daughter anyway. So, Ruan Zaizai, I specially prepared a gift for you on your birthday. "


    Ruan then twitched at the corners of his mouth. Before he answered, Luo Ziqing''s face changed, "Lu Ding, what are you... Doing?"


    How good is it? It''s about Ruan Zai again.


    There is no mistake!


    Why, as soon as this girl appears, the focus will shift invisibly!


    "Just give your sister a gift." Lu Ding''s tone was very innocent, "Luo Ziqing, when your sister''s birthday next year, similarly, I will prepare a gift for her. Don''t worry, I won''t favor one over the other."


    Send your sister! Luo Zi hated secretly in his heart, but said faintly on his face, "then you are really a good brother."


    Lu Ding laughed and said, "no, you should say I''m a kind person."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    After a while, Ruan smiled again, "OK, then I''m looking forward to my second brother''s gift."


    She doesn''t know what Lu Ding is doing.


    But she''s not afraid, that''s right.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, because Luo Zizhen had never been to the Lu family, Ruan Zaizhen was responsible for taking her around.


    Her curly hair was loose and soft on her shoulders. She was wearing a white dress. The girl walked with elegant and charming steps. Ruan Zaizhen led Luo Zizhen around the whole Lu house until she got to the back garden. Luo Zizhen kept looking at Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes and took it back.


    "Again, you are so beautiful."


    She praised sincerely, "no wonder they like you."


    Ruan again bent her red lips, but she didn''t care about it. She just said, "how can your sister be with Lu Ding? There are so many men in the world. Why should she look for Lu Ding? "


    "Oh." Luo Zizhen smiled angrily, "I''m blind! Or you''re dazzled by men! "


    "No."


    Ruan looked at her again, shook his head, and suddenly smiled, "you lie."


    Luo Zizhen just smiled. After a while, she said, "in fact, my sister can''t choose Lu Ding. Do you understand commercial marriage?"


    "Commercial marriage?" Ruan then said quietly, "there are so many excellent men in the imperial capital. Even if you want a commercial marriage, why do you find Lu Ding who is unemployed at home? Are you sure it won''t be a losing deal? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    Luo Zizhen sighed. She didn''t want to tell some obscure secrets. She just said, "take me to visit and visit your room!"


    "My room is very messy."


    Ruan was reluctant again because... The messy things were not cleaned up before.


    "Stingy! I don''t even want to visit a room! "


    Luo Zizhen meant something, and then... She simply said, "Hey, there won''t be anything shady hidden in your room!"


    Ruan didn''t speak again.


    Because she saw a dark shadow behind Luo Zizhen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the study.


    After dinner, Lu Mingzhe remembered that he had been in the hospital recently and had accumulated a thick pile of documents. Without reading them, he planned to spend this time reading them.


    Before long, the door of the study was knocked twice. He thought it was the little girl who came to him and said, "come in."


    Who knows, a slim figure appeared in front of me.


    The young and fashionable woman is wearing an intellectual purple dress and ten inch high heels. Her dark, thick and thick curly hair is scattered around her waist. The makeup on her face is exquisite and perfect. In addition, her curled eyelashes are slightly tilted upward. When she looks at people with beautiful eyes, she is somewhat sexy.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her and was surprised, "Miss Luo?"


    Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Mingzhe with a smile. "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. I came to your study with the permission of my uncle."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Ziqing coughed a few times and said, "Alas, I''ve wanted to say something for a long time, otherwise I''m not comfortable. Before, I knew that I loved Mr. Lu and had always caused you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry for this. Even in order to make you pay more attention to me, I did something inappropriate to miss Ruan. I always seem to owe her an apology. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lu Mingzhe is not a patient person. He doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. Normally, if such a beautiful woman stands in front of her and says these words softly and weakly, another man''s heart will be soft. Unfortunately, Lu Mingzhe''s heart did not fluctuate at all.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Ziqing''s face was a little complicated. "I just wanted to tell President Lu that since I finally chose Lu Ding in terms of feelings, I would go on well with him. As for you, I have given up my heart."


    Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe''s face and added, "although I still like you..."


    Lu Mingzhe squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "in fact, Miss Luo chose to be with Lu Ding for the sake of the Luo family?"


    "Uh?"


    Luo Ziqing was stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe continued: "I looked at the recent stock market. Several companies under the name of Luojia group are throwing shares. Is there a problem with internal funds and can''t operate anymore? So you have to use your marriage to make up for this loss? "


    "You!?"


    Luo Ziqing was stunned again. He didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to know this.


    "Although some words shouldn''t be said by me, I see, Miss Luo, if you choose Lu Ding, maybe it''s just a waste of time."


    "Why?" Luo Ziqing blurted out.


    "Don''t tell me that you really put the last trust of your company on the Luding family?" Lu Mingzhe was sarcastic.


    "..." Luo Ziqing was stunned again, and then said, "President Lu, I don''t think so. I just think... Women''s youth is just a few years. If they can''t exchange their feelings for something worth it, but waste it on a man for no reason, it will cause irreparable losses to Luo Ziqing."


    "Instead of this, I might as well exchange my youth marriage for something beneficial to me. Are you right? After all, women''s youth is not like your men. At the age of thirty or forty, it is still the peak of our career. We should seize all opportunities that are beneficial to ourselves only when we are in our twenties. Otherwise, when you get old, you will become a yellow faced woman no one wants. "

 Chapter 726

    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Luo, you can see through life. Then I wish you and Lu Ding an early marriage. "


    Luo Ziqing: "


    She stood where she was and said nothing.


    Then, Lu Mingzhe said, "you should be all right? If it''s all right, I have something to do here. "


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Standing where he was, he was silent for a while and didn''t speak.


    She seemed to be hesitating and finally said, "President Lu, do you know? In fact, you are really a heartless man. Which girl likes you is doomed to a catastrophe. "


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe looked down at the document and didn''t look up at the moment.


    Luo Ziqing clenched his fist. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    But not long.


    Dong Dong, the knock on the door rang again.


    There was no reply, but the door had been pushed open.


    As soon as army Xiao came in, he snorted coldly, "what did you say to the little girl Ziqing just now? Why did you make people cry? What the hell''s the matter with you smelly boy? Do you know how to cherish the fragrance and jade? "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "Dad, in fact, I didn''t say anything. I just commented on her communication with Lu Ding. It always feels like they two people who can''t hit each other suddenly get together. It''s very strange. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "You are too conspiracy theory!"


    Army Xiao rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I know you have prejudice against your cousin''s family."


    Lu Mingzhe hummed and sneered, apparently admitting.


    "I will treat others as they treat me. Isn''t that the way you taught me to behave?"


    Lu Junxiao: "


    He didn''t mean that at all.


    "Oh, yes."


    So, army Xiao changed a topic, "when the college entrance examination is over, I discussed with your Aunt Li, and I still intend to send her to study abroad. I didn''t want to tell you, alas, but I know your temperament. Let''s forget it and tell you."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and said, "Why are you studying abroad again? Dad, you have mentioned this many times. Haven''t you given up? Why did you have to send her away? "


    "Because." Xiao Mei of the army picked her head and said, "she''s still young. You''re not afraid of what others say. I''m also afraid of what others say. Besides, your Aunt Li doesn''t agree with you two at all! Can''t you see her so obvious attitude? "


    "Dad." Lu Mingzhe said, "I can''t control Aunt Li''s attitude. I don''t care, as long as you don''t make trouble in the middle."


    "Is that the way you talk to me?" Army Xiao Zhong patted the table again. "What do you mean I make trouble? Don''t you care about your Aunt Li''s attitude? Ruan Zai is her daughter, her own daughter! When a mother thinks about her own child, where do you have the power to question it? Son, I don''t mean you. Sometimes I find that you don''t know what love is. You live in the rules you set and ask everyone to act according to your rules. "


    "Dad, do you know me so well?" Lu Mingzhe smiled. "It really surprised me. I thought no one in the world knew me except my mother."


    "Don''t mention your mother in front of me!" Lu Junxiao''s tone was a little excited. "I don''t want to hear about your mother!"


    "Why not? She''s your wife! "


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly stood up and said coldly, "I mention her, of course! Dad, I really don''t know what you''ve been running away from for so many years... What happened to my mother in those years? You handled things so clean. What secret do you want to hide? However, you can rest assured that although I can''t find out now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t find out in the future. "


    "I just hope that on the day when the truth comes out, you can face it like a man, not endless escape! Make yourself a cripple! "


    "You, you, you!"


    Army Xiao covered his chest and looked sad and angry, "you bastard!"


    "Yes, I''m a bastard."


    Lu Mingzhe stood up with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and said with a ruffian smile, "you should have learned it long ago. I drove my own uncle out of the company. I drove all your former confidants away. I was unfilial and unjust. I even went to your wife''s daughter. Yes, there are no bastards like me in the world. "


    "You, Lu Mingzhe! You! "


    Xiao''s face turned red and he was so angry.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe lit a cigarette and held it with his slender and beautiful fingers. In the smoke, his eyes narrowed sharply, "you''d better pray for my mother''s death, which has nothing to do with the Lu family! Otherwise, ah! I won''t show mercy! "


    "Bastard!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. Army Xiao picked up the file bag on the table and threw it at Lu Mingzhe.


    "Junxiao!"


    Li Wanjun, who was about to send fruit in, screamed in surprise, "what are you doing!"


    Why did you start!


    The sharp corner of the file bag was right in the corner of Lu Mingzhe''s eye. As soon as it was scraped, it left an extremely dazzling bloodstain. He stood where he was and said calmly: "aunt Lin, you came just in time. I''m afraid my father had a stubborn disease. This spirit is a little unstable."


    "You! You! "


    Hearing this sentence, army Xiao became more angry, "bastard! Shit! I want to be honest all my life and give birth to such a bastard as you! "


    "Junxiao!"


    Li Wanjun stood where he was, really embarrassed and... At a loss.


    First, she is not Lu Mingzhe''s biological mother. What Lu Mingzhe did and said, she is always an outsider to him. Second, as her husband, army Xiao is caught in the relationship with her stepson. She has nothing to say at all.


    Therefore, Li Wanjun could only comfort her and said, "what contradiction can there be between father and son? Can''t you sit down and say it calmly? You have to start! There are still guests downstairs. Isn''t it obvious to let others see jokes! "


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed the corners of his eyes and sneered, "it''s all right, aunt Lin. there are a lot of jokes in our family."


    "You!"


    Wen Yan, army Xiao is looking for something on the table again. He can throw it away


    "Zhe''er, just say a few words!" Li Wanjun comforted: "don''t worry about your father. He''s not in good health and shouldn''t be emotional."


    "OK."


    Lu Mingzhe promised to come down, pointed to the door and said, "please go out."

 Chapter 727

    "Bastard! Beast! "


    last.


    Army Xiao gave Lu Mingzhe a cold stare, turned his wheelchair and went out.


    Li Wanjun took a slow step. She first picked up the file bag on the ground and put it on the table. Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "Zhe, does it hurt? That''s your father''s temper. Don''t quarrel with him. "


    "I won''t argue with him." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "it''s just hard for Aunt Li to take care of her father."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    Li Wanjun shook her head and waited to see the blood falling from Lu Mingzhe''s eyes. She quickly took out a paper towel and handed it to Lu Mingzhe. She said, "you''re really a child. Your father beat you. Why don''t you know how to hide?"


    Hide?


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m used to being beaten anyway."


    Li Wanjun: "


    "How can this do? Wipe the medicine later, otherwise it''s not good to leave a scar."


    "No problem."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said.


    Seeing this, Li Wanjun didn''t know what to say, so she had to go out.


    "Junxiao."


    After that, Li Wanjun saw army Xiao and couldn''t help saying, "just now, why did you start with zhe''er? He''s so old. You hit him with something. Be careful to hurt his self-esteem. "


    "That bastard!"


    Army Xiao was still angry. "You don''t know what he told me! Dare to threaten me! "


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Li Wanjun pulled Xiao''s sleeve and said, "calm down. I can see that Mingzhe still cares about you. "


    "What does he care about me?" Army Xiao blushed with anger. "Didn''t you listen to what he just said? He said I had a stubborn disease and that I was mentally abnormal! Take me to the hospital! "


    Li Wanjun: "


    This is embarrassing.


    "What did you quarrel about?" Always see Lu Mingzhe and army Xiao look like they can''t stand water and fire. To tell the truth, Li Wanjun can''t understand it.


    "For his mother!" Lu Junxiao said angrily, "I don''t want zhe''er to never forget the past!"


    "Why does he never forget?" Li Wanjun opened the enlightenment mode. "Something must have happened that led him to never forget, right? Jun Xiao, I''m really curious about what happened to Mrs. Shu. Can you not keep it from your heart? I can see that you love her very much, including now. "


    "No." Subconsciously, Xiao would quibble, "I don''t love that woman anymore."


    "Don''t deceive yourself." Li Wanjun said painstakingly, "every time you wear a coat, you will put her picture in a pocket near your chest."


    "Well, you know that?"


    "Yes." Li Wanjun nodded, "I found it when I helped you tidy up your clothes."


    However, seeing Xiao''s face, she said, "Alas, if you really don''t know how to speak about something, you''d better not tell me. You''d better wait until the day you really want to say."


    ¡ª¡ª


    outside.


    Ruan Zai was still talking to Luo Zizhen. At this time, Luo Zicheng came over. He looked up at the sky and said, "now the environmental pollution is too serious. There are no stars at night."


    Unexpectedly, the voice fell to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    Luo Zizhen smiled directly, "Hey, your way of chatting up is too old-fashioned!"


    Luo Zi drew at the corner of his mouth: "


    Then, he looked up at Luo Zizhen, then at Ruan Zaizai, and suddenly said, "Ruan Zaizai, I don''t like you now, so I didn''t accost you just now, but I just felt it."


    "Pooh Pooh", Luo Zizhen laughed again, "how do you talk? Are you reciting your lines? "


    "Don''t interrupt. I''m not kidding."


    This time, Luo Zicheng looked at Ruan again very seriously and said again, "really, I don''t like you."


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan looked at him again and smiled.


    "I said I didn''t like you. Why are you still laughing?" Luo Zicheng was a little puzzled. Didn''t he have a sad little expression?


    "Am I going to cry?" Ruan asked again.


    Luo Zicheng: "


    "Well, don''t waste your time liking me. It''s a wise decision." Ruan then smiled and said, "anyway, there are a lot of beautiful girls in the world. You should believe that there is no way out, and there is another village! One day, you will find the people you like and the people who like you! "


    "I know."


    Luo Zicheng nodded and said, "when my sister''s communication with Lu Ding stabilizes, I plan to go abroad. Maybe I won''t come back in three or five years."


    "Uh?"


    Luo Zizhen was stunned and immediately asked, "are you going abroad? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "The decision just made."


    Luo Zicheng took his pocket with one hand. This sunny teenager, somehow, showed a bit of gloom on his face at this moment.


    "I had planned to go to college in China, but I wanted to change my environment, face a group of new people and make new friends."


    "Where are you going?" Ruan asked again.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, but it should be... America."


    "Then I wish you all the best in advance." Ruan said again.


    "Yes."


    Luo Zicheng nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the atmosphere is still strange.


    Luo Zizhen had to laugh and said, "then when you return home, find a blonde foreign girl! Then I have a half blood niece! "


    "I don''t like foreign women." Luo Zicheng poured cold water directly.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    At this time... "Again, you are here!"


    Li Wanjun suddenly came out. She waved to Ruan again and said, "come here, mom has something to find you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Study.


    Ruan ran in again, opened the door, looked at the man sitting in front of the desk, and rushed straight to his arms.


    "Uncle Lu, did you hit you just now?"


    "Mom just told me that uncle Lu hit you. Does it hurt?"


    "Why are you beaten when you are so old?"


    Ruan shouted again.


    Then she took the potion and said, "where is it hurt? Let me wipe it for you."


    Beaten?


    Ruan Zai said he was beaten?


    Lu Mingzhe can''t laugh or cry.


    He bowed his head and stopped her chattering.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai was very speechless.


    She wanted to push him away, but on second thought, the man was beaten by his father just now. Forget it, give him a kiss and comfort him.


    He raised his hands around his neck, raised his head, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 728

    This man is really unspeakable.


    "Well..." she pushed him, tried to open her mouth and said, "can you... Don''t, don''t..."


    "Can you be normal..."


    "What?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and hugged Ruan Zaizai in his arms. There was a strong and bewitching male breath all over him.


    "Don''t always think about kissing me..." Ruan again had some uncomfortable resistance, because she couldn''t see her side, her hands had nowhere to put, and she could only hold the edge of the table tightly.


    Mamma Mia.


    She clearly came to help Lu Mingzhe apply the medicine! How did it become


    "I want to kiss you,"


    Lu Mingzhe patted her on the head and suddenly gave her a meal.


    Because.


    He suddenly realized a problem. When Ruan ran in again, he ran too fast and didn''t seem to close the door.


    Yes, the door is open.


    So Lu Mingzhe could only straighten up and walk over.


    Take advantage of this gap... Cough.


    Ruan Zai finally had a chance to breathe. She gasped heavily and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? I''m here to help you apply the medicine! Not to... Ah, uh. "


    It''s not over.


    The man who closed the door and came back directly bowed his head and kissed the girl''s chattering mouth.


    This is too overwhelming


    Until, Ruan Zaizhen could not help climbing up the man''s chest, a small face was pathetic and looked like being destroyed, Lu Mingzhe finally released her.


    He glanced at the Potion on the table and said, "come on, baby, help me apply the potion."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Wipe it yourself."


    The cork of the potion bottle was given to Lu Mingzhe. Ruan said angrily: "dirty hooligan! I know why you were beaten by Uncle Lu! "


    "If it were me, I would hit you!"


    Hugging Ruan Zaizai''s waist, he hugged her and let her sit on her lap. Lu Mingzhe lifted up her ear, messy broken hair and said with a smile: "can you not say I was beaten? How shameless. "


    "Besides, I was not beaten, but taught by my father."


    Ruan looked up again and saw a trace of blood in the corner of the man''s eyes, "you deserve it! You must have said the wrong thing again, which made uncle Lu angry! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Smelly girl!"


    After that, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss her


    "Don''t come. I haven''t applied the medicine for you yet." Reaching out to block between their lips, Ruan shook his head again and again.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    Next second.


    He buried his head and came directly to Ruan Zaizai''s neck nest. He whispered softly, "it''s more and more inseparable. I want to put you in my pocket and take you away. You can go wherever I go. See which man dares to make your idea. I''ll teach anyone who dares to approach you. Anyway, you can only be mine."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Tut tut.


    Thanks to Lu Mingzhe''s ability to say such words.


    "Shameless! Domineering stinky pig! "


    "Well, shameless."


    As for stinky pig, the word.


    Lu Mingzhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and directly chose to ignore it.


    Looking up again, the little girl in her arms flushed with shame and timidity, and the collar of her coat was slightly open, revealing the exquisite and beautiful clavicle


    A different thought in my heart was hooked up again.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "again, why do you look so like a doll?"


    Big eyes, round face, long curly hair, and like to wear a princess.


    "Why use the word doll?" Ruan Zai''s big eyes showed dissatisfaction, "am I a toy?"


    "HMM." Lu Mingzhe said in a low voice, "good baby, you are my toy. I love you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I really want to scold Lu Mingzhe, but on second thought, this man is like a woman''s great aunt in a month. There will always be a few days of wind


    Ruan didn''t speak any more. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe said again: "good baby, what happened with my father just now makes me very unhappy. Please make me happy."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She hurriedly tidied up her clothes, brushed her hair, maintained a perfect appearance and said, "don''t even think about some things."


    The study was quiet for a while.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything. He just hugged the girl directly and put his lips together


    "Ah! I don''t want to do this anymore. Do you want me to hate you? "


    Just such a sentence stopped Lu Mingzhe''s action. Then, he hugged Ruan Zai again, with an embarrassed expression and said, "you misunderstood. Cough, I just want to hug you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Bluff who!


    Then


    "Why did you quarrel with Uncle Lu just now?" Ruan again took a cotton swab and Lu Mingzhe applied the medicine, while he didn''t forget the business.


    Lu Mingzhe pursed his thin lips and said stiffly, "just a little trifles, nothing.


    "What trivia?"


    "Why do you have to ask thoroughly every time?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Can''t you pretend to be stupid?" Lu Mingzhe threw out another sentence, "you don''t know that I quarreled with my father and I broke my face. For me, that... Is very shameful."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pouted. "I know your character. It''s reasonable and unforgiving. If someone doesn''t listen to you, you''ll get angry. So, you must have disagreed with Uncle Lu on some things, so you quarreled, right... "


    "Know me so well?"


    "Yes." Nodding, Ruan said solemnly again, "you see, it''s the same when you get along with your friends. Ge Dongjun always says that you can''t do it, so you can only be squeezed by you like me. And Li Qing, as your secretary, he''s really unlucky for 800 years. He doesn''t only have to run errands, but also has to work in the middle of the night in the cold weather... You always say that, which makes everyone bitter. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He asked, "can''t you tell me your pain?


    Ruan again shriveled his mouth, "uh huh, of course."


    "Where are you suffering?" Lu Mingzhe felt that he was good to Ruan no matter how good he was. He simply raised her as a little princess. He didn''t have to help her buy whatever he wanted. He also paid close attention to her study and life, taught her the truth of life and let her avoid detours.


    Even if she makes a mistake, he is still responsible for helping her deal with the aftermath.


    He''s really good.


    Carrying lanterns to find men, men like him can''t find much, okay.


    "Me..." Ruan pouted again and said, "give me more private space. Then, don''t always think of occupying me, which makes me out of breath..."

 Chapter 729

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ok


    He knows.


    "Then I''ll pay attention later." He said so.


    "Really?" Ruan again didn''t believe it, "but you said it every time, but you lied to me many times. You don''t promise at all."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Really." He nodded. "I won''t lie to you this time."


    "All right." After slapping, he didn''t forget to give a sweet jujube. Ruan then took the initiative to get up and put a kiss on the man''s lips, "love you."£¨ ¤Å£þ3£þ£©¤Å¨q ?¡«


    Oh, Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt his heart turned.


    "My little baby, why are you so cute."


    He scratched Ruan Zaizai''s cheek and wanted to rub Ruan Zaizai''s whole body on the tip of his heart.


    "How lovely?" Ruan blinked again, and her expression was a little shy.


    Hey, it''s a cute thing for a man to be loved, okay.


    "Like my baby." Lu Mingzhe said so.


    After that, he turned off the computer and picked up Ruan again. Lu Mingzhe said, "baby, let''s go to bed."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man


    She couldn''t help reminding, "it''s still early. It''s only eight o''clock now. There are guests downstairs. Don''t you want to go down and talk to them? Didn''t you say you had a good relationship with Lu Ding when you were a child? Why can''t you see it now? "


    "When I was a child, people will change when they grow up." Lu Mingzhe explained.


    Then... "I broke my face."


    Lu Mingzhe gave himself a reason and said, "lose face. I don''t want to go down. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You know how to face?" She smiled jokingly, "I thought your face was thicker than the wall."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "little girl, do you owe to clean up?"


    "HMM."


    Ruan zaishe smiled and said, "are you willing to clean me up?"


    "Not willing, not willing."


    Mingzhe was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he directly dragged Ruan out of his study.


    It''s impossible to go downstairs. I still have to go downstairs. Even if I just quarreled with army Xiao, I still have to go downstairs.


    Therefore, when Lu Mingzhe appeared in the eyes of army Xiao again, army Xiao was talking to Lu Ding, so he hummed and said, "Lu Ding boy, don''t learn from your big brother."


    His words had a profound meaning. Lu Ding picked his eyebrows and said, "uncle, grandma and father all want me to learn from big brother. He is clearly an example of our Lu family and is worth learning from."


    "Hum! Example? "


    Army Xiao lenghum: "we Lu family don''t have such an example of unfilial and unjust!"


    Now the discerning people saw that there was a contradiction between Lu Mingzhe and army Xiao. Everyone sat here and looked a little embarrassed.


    Or did Li Wanjun make a round, "Junxiao, talk well. How can you be like an old child?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan echoed: "Uncle Lu, your expression now is like an old child."


    Lu Junxiao: "


    This one, this two. Don''t make him angry.


    Sure enough, army Xiao took a deep breath and simply turned his head, too lazy to look at Lu Mingzhe.


    Only out of sight and out of mind.


    Lu Mingzhe had no expression on his face, and he was too lazy to talk to Xiao.


    Then Lu Ding and Luo Ziqing sat down for a while and left for home.


    On the bus, Lu Ding and Luo Ziqing took the only one. While the two little children were not here, Luo Ziqing said, "were you serious when you said... You wanted to give Miss Ruan a birthday present?"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Lu Ding suddenly said, "why did you just run to the study to find my eldest brother alone? Do you still think of him? "


    Luo Ziqing: "


    She said, "I asked first. You answer me first."


    Lu Ding was also stubborn. He said, "you should answer me first, or I have the right to refuse to tell you. Anyway, I don''t know what you think about my big brother."


    Luo Ziqing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and could only say, "well, I admit that I ran up to President Lu just now, but don''t think too much. I just expressed my apology to him. Nothing happened."


    "Oh? That''s it? "


    After pondering, Lu Ding said, "I thought you wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to devote yourself."


    "Lu Ding, you!" Luo Ziqing''s face was white and red.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t insult people like you! "


    "Don''t be angry."


    Lu Ding hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m such a person. Just get used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lazy to tangle with this question, Luo Ziqing said, "I''ve told you what you want to know. Now it''s your turn to answer my question? You said you would give Miss Ruan a birthday present. Is that funny or serious? "


    Because.


    It''s strange


    When Luo Ziqing noticed Lu Ding''s words at the dinner table, something strange flashed in his eyes... As if he wanted to catch some prey.


    "You say that."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ding said lazily, "of course I''m serious. After all, Ruan Zaizai is a little baby in my brother''s hand, isn''t he? I, as a second brother, should take her birthday to heart, so I must give her a big gift. "


    "That''s right."


    Lu Ding added, "Luo Ziqing, although our love relationship has been clarified, I still want to tell you that I don''t like you and will never like you. If you want to have children or something in the future, I won''t cooperate with you. "


    Lu Ding''s words were so straightforward and direct that Luo Ziqing almost didn''t react


    What do you mean you don''t like yourself?


    What do you mean you can''t have children with yourself?


    What is in Lu Ding''s mind? Is he thinking too far


    So Luozi Qingli said, "you''re crazy, Lu Ding. Who said I''m going to marry you and have children?" Her mate is not a man like Lu Ding at all, okay?


    "Don''t we get married?" Lu Ding said sarcastically, "otherwise you think my father''s money will be given to your Luo family in vain? Naive and lovely Miss Luo, you have also set foot in the mall. You should understand that the money is even the bride price given to you by our family. If you take that money, you are selling your marriage to me. "


    Luo Ziqing was stunned.


    She doesn''t know this truth, she just can''t accept... One day in the future, she will marry Lu Ding in a white wedding dress.


    How do you say this feeling?


    Let Luo Ziqing have a feeling that a flower is inserted on cow dung.


    Unless Lu Ding can become self-motivated, like Lu Mingzhe, she can accept the marriage in her heart.

 Chapter 730

    So Luo Ziqing said, "even if I sold my marriage to you, we don''t have to get married so soon?"


    "Pay and deliver."


    Lu Ding''s tone was cold, without any emotion, cold, like a lifeless machine, "my marriage with you is business. When you marry me, the capital of your company can be replenished."


    "What?"


    Luo Ziqing was surprised and said, "but we should always give us time to get along well and talk about love. There is no emotional foundation. I''ll talk to you..."


    "I said I wouldn''t like you."


    Lu Ding directly interrupted her, "what feelings do you need to cultivate?"


    Luo Ziqing: "


    She finally stopped talking until the car remained quiet for a long time. She suddenly said, "where did you let the driver drive? This is not my way home! "


    "I''ll get off first and the driver will take you home."


    Lu Ding''s tone was still cold, "can you not be so surprised?"


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Then, after a long time, she said, "OK, Lu Ding, I will adjust my mood as soon as possible and be ready to marry you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, a white mansion.


    On a white and generous Simmons, a beautiful and handsome man lay there quietly with his eyes closed. There was no sound in the room, and everything seemed so harmonious.


    Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open.


    From the outside came a young girl. She was tall, wearing a breast wrapped dress, with large golden Wavy Curls scattered behind her shoulders. Her walking pace was enchanting and elegant.


    She just walked closer and closer to the man on the bed.


    Hoo ~!


    The distance between the door and the big bed is only a few meters away.


    Holly felt that she had been walking for a century. When she finally stood in front of the big bed and looked down at the lying man, her beautiful eyes could not help but be dark and bright, bright and dark, as if she were struggling with something


    Do you really want to do this?


    Do you really want to listen to your wife?


    But


    Young Lord, will you be angry when you wake up?


    "Little master..."


    So Holly glanced at the water cup in front of the bedside table. When she saw that she had been drunk clean, she dared to lie down beside her for a real year and gently called, "little Lord..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No words, only the sound of shallow breathing in deep sleep.


    "Little master..."


    Don''t worry, holly called out tentatively again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Holly was finally relieved. She took off her clothes, opened a corner of the quilt and lay in.


    "One year."


    She called him so. She put her white hands around her neck for a year, and whispered like a kind of nostalgia, "one year, I can finally get close to you."


    "Do you know how long I waited for this day? Obviously, I followed my wife so early. Why can''t you ever see me? "


    "Do you think I''m just a servant of your real family? So you never look at me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still didn''t speak. Holly was still breathing.


    Reach out and gently touch the man''s cheek. Slowly, fingers depict between his eyebrows and eyes, from forehead to nose, nose to mouth, mouth to Chin


    Holly''s movement is very slow, very slow. She can''t believe it. It''s all true.


    Once upon a time, that unattainable man would be so close to her!


    "But you are not like this at all. One year, you never look down on anyone. You are always so modest. Even if your brothers want to kill you, you are reluctant to give them a dead hand..."


    "So ah, one year, you can get to this point and get the promotion and attention of your wife. You are the most promising moment in her son. You can take over the whole real family. Why did you run away?"


    "Do you know? After you left, my wife had a murderous heart for you! Why do you bother? Why do you have to come all the way to this country... "


    "Is it for a non-existent agreement? A virtual fiancee? "


    Speaking of this, Holly''s mood became very excited, and her beautiful face even showed a touch of reluctance and sarcasm. "In fact, I''ve always liked you very much, madam. I''ve found it. Why can''t you find it? So don''t blame me, a year. "


    Hands down, came to the man''s... Holly''s body was ready to move


    As long as she becomes the woman of the little Lord, with the character of the little Lord, she will be responsible for her.


    At that time, as long as you do what your wife says, the little Lord will certainly marry her home.


    This can marry this man again. Holly believes in herself. She must have a way to win his heart!


    So, that''s what I thought. She did it or not. She took off her clothes and was about to


    Unexpectedly, it was at the moment of electro-optic flint!


    A cold male voice suddenly sounded with killing intention, "what do you want to do?!"


    Then, a cold pistol suddenly hit the back of holly''s head!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Ruan Zai really didn''t think that even if Lu Mingzhe quarreled with army Xiao, even if he said that he was inconvenient to move and disabled, he would run to her room.


    She was speechless. She could only scold Lu Mingzhe in her heart.


    "Dead pervert!"


    Ruan Zai looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "really, I found that you have become more and more abnormal recently, and you are still a little mentally abnormal."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He took off his coat with a sneer and said, "really? Shall I show you what a real pervert is? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Those who kill thousands of knives like to threaten people most!


    She could only say: "well, what do you think of the relationship between Luo Ziqing and Lu Ding? Well, although I have asked you this question, I think they are at the dinner table today. The atmosphere is a little strange. They don''t look like lovers at all. "


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows and sat down beside the sofa. "No matter what I do, I don''t care or wonder."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It''s too mean.


    He glanced at her faintly, "didn''t he say he wanted the college entrance examination? Don''t you write exercises now? "


    Before Ruan could answer, Lu Mingzhe said, "if we don''t write exercises, we''ll do business."


    Ruan took another deep breath and resisted the impulse to punch Lu Mingzhe.


    Then he went to the main table, picked up the pen and said, "I write, of course."


    Although these questions can be, it''s good to take them as a shield.


    "You can?"


    Ruan never went to school again. How could he do those exercises? Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe it, so he stretched out his hand and said, "bring it to me."

 Chapter 731

    Ruan was slightly stunned again and said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "Er..."


    Ruan said again, "if I don''t want to show you, I don''t want to show you. There are so many why."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and felt the severe pain in his temples¡° Smelly girl! "


    He grabbed the exercise book directly, opened it and checked it, and then


    "The writing is very beautiful."


    On the exercise book, the girl''s font is beautiful and fine, like machine typesetting.


    "Of course!"


    Ruan boasted again, "you don''t see who I am!"


    "Then tell me, who are you?" Lu Mingzhe joked.


    "Yes!"


    Without thinking, Ruan Zai directly replied, "it''s your woman!"


    "What else?" It seemed that he was not satisfied with the answer, so Lu Mingzhe continued to ask.


    "Huh? And? "


    Ruan blinked again, "your girlfriend? Your wife? Your future child''s...... "


    Speaking of this, Ruan paused a little longer, buried his head in his arms and said softly, "Mommy."


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe chuckled, "baby, I really like to hear this last name."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, it was still dark.


    Ruan Zai was awakened by a rapid mobile phone ring.


    "Hello?"


    She picked it up from the bedside table and took it. "Who?"


    "Hello, is this Ruan Zaizai, Miss Ruan?" The female voice on the phone came beautifully.


    "Well, I am."


    "Miss Ruan, you can finally get through. I almost thought you lost contact. Then it''s not better than business."


    "What?"


    Ruan didn''t understand, "what do you mean I lost contact?"


    "Well, you ordered a coffin in our Taishan nanmu family wood products factory. We have finished it for you. When do you have time to pick it up?"


    "What!? What are you talking about? " Ruan then suddenly dozed off and woke up. He almost thought he had an auditory hallucination, "say what you just said again!"


    "Huh? Is there something wrong with what I said just now? " The female voice on the other end of the phone looked puzzled. "You paid a lot of money and asked us to make the coffin quickly in the next few days. We have finished it on time. Are you going to stop it?"


    "Not..."


    Ruan wrinkled his nose again, a little puzzled, "you make it clear, when did I find you to make a custom coffin?"


    Is she crazy?


    No luck, she''s still alive, so she''ll find someone to make a custom coffin?


    "Hey, I said..." Ruan then said simply, "you can''t call the wrong number, can you? I''ve never looked for you, and I don''t need that. "


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    The female voice on the other end of the phone seems very innocent.


    "That''s the number you left for us. And you just admitted that you are miss Ruan. Aren''t you miss Ruan? "


    Ruan was speechless, "well, I am."


    "Yes." The female voice at the other end said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, do you have any questions?"


    "But..." Ruan couldn''t understand, "but I didn''t order this kind of thing from you. Really, you made a mistake."


    "No." The other party insisted, "it''s you, Miss Ruan Zaizai. We didn''t make a mistake. You see, this phone number is yours. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well..." there are so many people who hate her and don''t know who is behind her. Ruan Zai had to say, "since you said I ordered this thing, give me the phone number of the person who ordered it from you!"


    Who is this!


    This prank is really boring!!


    That''s too much!!!


    "Sorry, Miss Ruan." The female voice at the other end said, "according to the rules of our store, we can''t disclose customer information at will."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Didn''t you just say that we ordered it? Then I''ll be your customer. Look at the phone number and how can I tell you to divulge customer information. "


    "But... You just said you didn''t order." The female voice on the other end of the phone seemed a little embarrassed. "Miss Ruan, I''m just a worker. Don''t embarrass me. Maybe someone in your family needs to order a coffin in your name."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She''s really speechless


    Then she said directly, "I haven''t ordered that thing. Don''t send it!" Say it and hang up.


    The heart beat was complex and difficult to calm.


    Is this a prank? Or do you want to hurt her on purpose?


    What does it mean to order her a coffin?


    Ruan blinked again, and his small face recovered his composure.


    Do you want her life? Or do you want the lives of the people around her?


    Or maybe it''s just a way of... Warning?


    For a moment, many thoughts hovered in my mind. However, the next second, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Lu Mingzhe came in slowly. He saw Ruan Zaizhen''s expression and said, "what made you so sad all morning?"


    Ruan was stunned, and then... "Just answered an inexplicable phone call."


    "Oh? Who did it? "


    "I don''t know, a seller." Ruan was perfunctory again.


    It seemed that Lu Mingzhe cared. He picked his eyebrow and said, "baby, online shopping again?"


    "What do you mean again?"


    Ruan stared at him again, "where do I shop online?"


    "Listen to mom Zhang, you bought a lot of fresh food in the online supermarket."


    Ruan again smacked his mouth and said, "well, that''s because I''m greedy."


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "if you like to eat, buy more. You''d better grow into a little fat pig, so no one likes you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After that, Ruan got up again to wash and quarrel with Lu Mingzhe, and didn''t take the phone to heart.


    I have to say that women who fall in love have a big heart.


    At the same time, the man lying on Simmons slowly opened his eyes after a night.


    One year, I only feel dizzy when I get up, just like a hangover.


    "Do you feel better?"


    At this time, a bony hand suddenly stretched out next to him, and he had already handed over a cup of boiled water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I squinted a little for a year. When I looked at it, I found that


    "Lu Ding? Why are you here? "


    "If I''m not here, you''ll be late." With a mocking smile, Lu Ding played with his gun and pointed in a direction from a distance.


    A woman with exposed clothes is in a very distorted posture, like standing at the door. Her eyes are wide, her expression is strange and frightened, and she seems to be greatly frightened.

 Chapter 732

    "Holly?"


    Zhenyi immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Why is she here?"


    "You ask me?"


    Lu Ding sneered, "why don''t you ask her!"


    I got out of bed immediately a year, but I felt dizzy and swollen without taking a few steps, and my steps were a little vain.


    "My body?"


    He immediately responded, "I was drugged..."


    "It seems that your brain nerve hasn''t broken yet."


    Lu Ding said so.


    "What are you talking about?"


    One year, his eyes were full of vigilance and looked at him, "did you do it?"


    "Nian, who do you think I am?" Lu Ding smiles and laughs. His smile is ironic and... Sour.


    Even if he has feelings for him, the same feelings that his brother has for his brother, he will not use such despicable means. Really, Lu Ding really wants to ask what kind of person he is in his heart in the real year?


    Therefore, Lu Ding just went to the table, picked up another empty cup, took a sniff and said, "the five color incense produced in Myanmar, extracted the branches and leaves of cherry millet mixed with water, can make people''s brain paralyzed and sleepy in a short time. If the dosage is large, it can even make people hallucinate. In addition, ah Nian, your sleep is not good. Before going to sleep every night, I always have to take sleeping pills. Now, these things are mixed together. Even if there is thunder and fire, you can''t wake you up. "


    "If you guessed correctly..."


    Lu Ding sneered, walked step by step to Holly, and said, "there should be poison in your mouth. A non fatal poison will only make people''s lust soar. At least you can roll in bed for three days and nights."


    Holly was stunned, and her face twisted a little.


    But Lu Ding smiled and said, "but you are really stupid! Don''t you know that if you mix the things smeared on your mouth with the things in the cup and give it to ah Nian at the same time, it will kill him, or burn his whole brain nerve? "


    "Holly, you just want to climb ah Nian''s bed. You can''t even use this means! Tut Tut, it''s true that you are the most poisonous woman. You women are really poisonous! Damn you! "


    If he had known, he would have shot her!


    "What?" Holly was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    She just wants to climb up the little master''s bed


    But how did it become... She wants less of the Lord''s life?


    "It''s not like this..." Holly immediately defended herself, struggling excitedly, and blood threads slipped from her arm. "What I put on my mouth is just lipstick! No poison at all! Lu Ding, if you have a dirty mind towards the young Lord, you will slander me! "


    Impossible, impossible


    Last night''s makeup, but my wife painted it for her


    The lady told her that she would let the young Lord marry her after that night.


    How could madam... How could she want the life of the Lord?


    It''s fantastic.


    That''s the wife''s own son!


    "Still quibbling?"


    Lu Ding''s thin lips were hooked, stretched out his hand, and suddenly raised Holly''s chin. His sexy thin lips were slightly close. Ge ran was only a few centimeters away from the woman''s perfect red lips.


    Lu Ding narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to feel something. Then he heard him slowly say, "bamboo, blue leaves, nail purple, gold and silver grass, carbon dioxide... Ah... That''s the taste..."


    "How familiar it is..."


    Knowing that he had caught those girls, he would smear them with this kind of thing, and then put a dog in the past


    Hehe, Lu Ding smiled and looked crazy. He directly grabbed Huoli''s neck, "and said you didn''t want ah Nian''s life!? You are the dog next to that woman! You bastards! "


    "No, don''t you... Insult your wife!" Holly said hard, "I... I didn''t... Harm the little Lord..."


    "Bah! What lady! "


    Lu Ding said directly, "you dog is very loyal! I believe that woman so much! "


    "Enough, Lu Ding."


    At this time, Zhenyi finally made a noise.


    From their conversation, he had heard the context.


    It turned out that Holly was used to climb his bed and almost killed him... And the initiator was none other than his good mother, Li minguan.


    I don''t know whether to be sad or sad. One year, I just said, "since I''m okay, forget it. Let Holly go. She''s innocent."


    "No!"


    Lu Ding immediately said, "this stupid woman almost killed you for a little selfish desire! Besides, what kind of person is she? How dare she miss you!? I think we should let her throw it into the street! "


    "Ha ha." Sneering, Lu Ding added, "you''d better cut off her hands and feet again! Look at how a woman without self-knowledge can daydream! "


    Compared with Lu Ding''s anger, he had been calm for a year. He just approached holly. When he approached, he found that Holly was not standing at the door at all, but nailed to the door frame.


    The two shoulder blades were directly penetrated by two big nails, and the blood flowed. So it seemed that her posture was distorted, and her expression was distorted to horror.


    "Little Lord!"


    Despite the terrible pain, Holly still insisted on saying to Zhen for a year: "believe me, I really didn''t... Want to harm you, I don''t know... I, I will bring something that will kill you..."


    "I know, I know."


    Zhenyi just said, "although you made a mistake, you are still a rare good girl."


    "Little master..."


    On hearing this, Holly was even more excited to shed tears, "do you believe me, believe me..."


    If she had known, she would not agree to her wife''s request.


    She really didn''t expect... Madam would borrow her hand and ask for the life of the Lord.


    "You indecisive madman!"


    Lu Ding shouted fiercely and walked away, "this woman has a bad heart for you. You want me to let her go? Nian, if I come late, you''ll have sex with her and you''ll die! Dead! Even if you die, you have to bear such an ugly name! "


    "Is everything you''ve done in vain? Who will help you regain your life? "


    "Lu Ding! You have said enough! "


    I don''t know what Lu Ding said. He touched the scale of the real year.


    He looked like a storm. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t need to care! Let Holly go and do it now! "


    "Ah Nian!"


    Lu Ding was really angry and wronged to death.


    Why is the injured person always him!? The person who is despised will always be him!?

 Chapter 733

    "You madman!"


    He stamped his last foot and ran straight out.


    Before I leave, I don''t forget to say... "I''ll get married by the end of this month at the latest. If you think we''re still brothers, you''ll come to my wedding!"


    Get married?


    Lu Ding is going to... Get married?


    Hearing this, he was a little stunned for a year. He was about to say something


    But the next second... "Little Lord..."


    A gently weeping female voice sounded, and holly looked at him with tearful eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the private doctor bandaged Holly''s injury, the doctor said solemnly, "the wound is very deep, and there is a risk of infection because of too much bleeding. Miss holly, even if you recover from the injury, these two hands will be useless. I''m afraid I can''t hold a gun all my life... "


    I have to admit that Lu Ding''s hand was really cruel. He took two steel nails directly and walked through the bone with blood and flesh


    "Say it again!" Holly was stunned and couldn''t take a gun, which was like being disabled for her!


    "Miss holly, if your follow-up rehabilitation is not done well, you will never be able to take a gun." The doctor said again.


    "Lu Ding! Blame Lu Ding! "


    Holly turned purple and gnashed her teeth, "ah! I must kill you! "


    "Hum! Still want to kill Lu Ding? Just that pervert. Who can kill him? Forget it, so as not to be thankless. If you fall into his hands again, he will nail steel nails directly into your eyes. "


    "You say holly, why do you need it?"


    Suddenly, a young boy with delicate facial features, curly hair and a baby face was coming from the door.


    "Arthur?"


    Huo Li frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "You''ve made such a big mistake and made you look half dead. Of course, the young Lord sent me to take care of you."


    Arthur put his hands on his head and approached with a leisurely look.


    "Holly, you are brave enough to climb the little master''s bed? Lu Ding also caught a scene? Tut Tut, no wonder he ran away! "


    "Get out!"


    Holly was angry. "If you''re making a sarcastic remark, turn left when you go out!"


    "Ah, so fierce? I''m so scared ~ "


    Arthur smiled and said, "I told you that the young Lord sent me to take care of you. Thanks to you for doing such a thing, the young Lord not only didn''t kill you, but also sent for a doctor for you. You''re really lucky. "


    Just such a sentence, but it seemed to suddenly come to Holly''s heart.


    She could not help whispering: "in fact... The little Lord likes me..." he was not willing to kill her.


    "What?"


    Arthur seemed to hear a big joke, "do you say the young Lord likes you? Are you crazy? Or did Lu Ding fool you? "


    "Have you seen the girl whom the young Lord likes? I tell you, I''ve seen it. "


    Holly pulled herself together reluctantly. "Have you seen it? Then tell me what she looks like. "


    "Well..."


    After recalling, Arthur hesitated, "big eyes, long hair, very thin and tall. Anyway, standing in the crowd is very bright. Don''t say, he looks really like the little Lord. By the way, isn''t Ruan a star anymore? There are her photos on the Internet. Just go and see them yourself. "


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Holly said directly, "I hate love enemies."


    "Oh."


    Arthur mocked, "she is not a romantic enemy. She is the future wife of the little Lord. As for holly, you should weigh up your identity. Don''t do it again after climbing the bed, or you''ll die. "


    "People like us who lick blood on the tip of a knife should clearly understand their identity. They gave me everything we have now, whether it''s money or women. Don''t look up to things that don''t belong to you. At that height, you don''t have that identity. You can''t climb up all your life. "


    It''s rare that Arthur would say such a thing when he was young. Even if Holly was very upset, she had to admit that Arthur was right, so she said, "you don''t have to deal with my business! At that time, your wife sent you to kill Ruan Zaizai, and you did the same! Now he pretends to stand on the side of the young Lord and teaches me a lesson. Arthur, I really want to ask you, are you a double faced man? "


    "Which side are you on?" Are you following your wife or the young Lord?


    "What about you?" Arthur asked, "you are so fond of the little Lord and so loyal to your wife that you don''t hesitate to use yourself as an executioner. Which side are you on?"


    After hearing this, Holly was silent for a moment.


    On whose side?


    The mother and son who will turn over sooner or later are already in a dilemma


    "I don''t know..." finally, Holly said her answer, "I don''t know, really don''t know..."


    "Holly."


    At this time, for some reason, Arthur said, "do you think this kind of life is very tired? Listen to others every day. Even if you know something you shouldn''t do at all, you still have to do it. Killing is too tired. I don''t want to do it anymore... "


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule, and joke belongs to joke. When it comes to business, Arthur''s face has stretched, as if he is struggling with something and why he feels tired.


    "Do you have another task to perform?"


    Holly said sarcastically, "Congratulations, Arthur. If you finish one more task, you can get a big reward. Oh, by the way, you can take this money and fly to the red light district of Italy to find some beautiful ladies to accompany you."


    "No more."


    Arthur put on a bad smile and said, "I''m tired of playing. After finishing this task, maybe I''ll be chased and killed. I have to wash my hands and hide. Who still wants to do that?"


    "Oh? Is it so serious? "


    It''s not that I didn''t take over the task and suffered retaliation from the other party, but it''s not to the point of hiding!


    "Well, it''s serious this time."


    Arthur said a little seriously, "what''s the date today?"


    "May 15." Holly clearly remembers this day. If she succeeded last night, she should be lying in the arms of a real year... So it''s Lu Ding who ruined her good deed!


    "Oh, May 15."


    Arthur smiled more intensely in his eyes and said immediately, "that can be happy for another month."


    Seeing Arthur''s mood suddenly returned to normal, Holly suddenly felt a little bad and suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but wonder: "your goal of this mission..."


    "A beautiful woman!"


    Arthur stretched out his hand and made a killing gesture. "You know, I only take tasks related to beautiful women!"

 Chapter 734

    For several days, Ruan Zai finally ushered in the last job of her artist career before the college entrance examination.


    The harsh ring of the mobile phone rang, and the phone was from the elevation.


    "Again, how are you recently?"


    Polite greetings and formulaic answers.


    "I''m fine, uncle Gao. How are you? A while ago, I heard that your little daughter had a high fever. "


    "Oh, it''s rare that you still think about it. She''s all right. She''s all right."


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Elevation said, "haven''t you been without a trip lately? I answered an advertisement for you and called to remind you to prepare. "


    "Advertising? What advertisement? " Ruan wondered again.


    "It''s a mobile phone endorsement. It was originally said that such a mobile phone endorsement can''t be on your head according to your qualifications, but you have been very topical since your debut. In the last hot search every three or five times, netizens are very keen to gossip about you. So the advertiser took a fancy to your topic and popularity, so he contacted me and asked to sign a contract with you to bind you for one year. All your microblogs use their mobile phones, and you endorse their advertisements. " His tone was brisk and he was obviously in a good mood.


    "When will the advertisement be shot?" Ruan rubbed her temples again. Although she had work to do, she was afraid that Lu Mingzhe would not allow her to go out. After all, in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, she had poor grades and needed tutoring.


    But Ruan stays at home for a few more days. In addition to reading and writing exercises every day, she stays alone. She is not far from moldy


    "Do you have time now?" Elevation said, "let''s talk about the detailed agreement first and sign the contract."


    "Now?"


    Ruan hesitated a little longer and said, "OK!"


    "That''s it."


    Gao Cheng said, "in half an hour, you''ll clean up and come out. I''ll pick you up at the door."


    After hanging up the phone, she had to wash her hair when she went out. Ruan cleaned herself up again before she was ready to go out.


    Just, just walked downstairs


    Li Wanjun stopped her, "stop, stop, where are you going?"


    "Me."


    Ruan didn''t intend to hide any more and said directly, "the company has arranged work. Now I''m going out to sign a contract."


    "What?"


    Li Wanjun was surprised and dissatisfied, "what kind of broken company do you want you to go out to work at this time? Don''t they know you''re going to take the college entrance examination? What is time! That''s life. If you learn one more minute, you may get one more point in the exam, and one more point. For college entrance examination students, how many people can you get rid of by one point... "


    Seeing Li Wanjun''s long speech about moving out, Ruan Zai immediately said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my academic performance. I''m fine. There''s no problem at all!"


    Looking up, seeing Ruan Zai''s confident smile, Li Wanjun couldn''t help feeling some doubts.


    "Where did you get your confidence? I haven''t seen you turn over books at home. A senior three is at school. How many days did you say you read? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    So she just turned and ran.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finally got on the car parked at the door.


    "Uncle Gao!"


    "Luckily you came in time, or I''ll be caught by my mother!" His cheeks were red. Ruan took another breath and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He glanced at her. "Doesn''t your mother allow you to come out?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again and said, "she said I was about to take the college entrance examination. I shouldn''t run out. Now I should focus on my study."


    "Oh?"


    Gao Cheng said, "in fact, your mother is right. You really should focus on your study now."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "Uncle Gao, why do you answer the advertisement for me at this critical time?"


    "Because advertisers give high endorsement fees."


    Elevation smiled and said, "it''s not good for you to make more money while you''re young."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This reason is... Irrefutable.


    "Hehe, thank you, uncle Gao." She doesn''t laugh.


    "Thank you for what? I''m your agent. Generally speaking, it''s not my job to seek better development for you. " Elevation said solemnly.


    "But..."


    Tone slightly a meal, elevation and said: "however, again, you are in love."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Do you know how many people on the Internet hold on to the news of your puppy love? The company spent a lot of money to help you remove these black manuscripts. "


    Ruan then winked at Gao, thinking that she was lucky enough to find a reliable agent, so she said: "it''s okay, uncle Gao, children are in love early now. It''s a common phenomenon. We should look at it with a normal eye. After all, emotion is so wonderful. You don''t know when it came into being. Maybe it''s just that you fell in love with each other, Maybe it''s just another smile. "


    "You have a lot of truth."


    He sighed, "today''s young people really don''t understand. Like our puppy love at that time, they will be pointed at by the nose."


    "Hey, hey." Ruan said with a smile, "the background of the times is different."


    When she finished speaking, she leaned lazily against the back of the chair, felt slightly sleepy, closed her eyes and rested.


    When Ruan Zai came to the advertising location from home, he accidentally ran into Zhang Shiyu coming out of the elevator.


    Ruan was better again. Although she was surprised to meet Zhang Shiyu, she had no other emotion on her face. She just glanced at Zhang Shiyu faintly, just like a stranger.


    Lift your feet and walk straight into the elevator.


    But when the elevator door closes


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Shiyu pressed the switch and said, "Ruan, come out again. I have something to do with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Ruan Zai''s tone was flat, but the bottom of his eyes was cold, "what can I do for you? Are we close? "


    Zhang Shiyu frowned and stood still. His expression looked as calm as usual, but his clenched palm revealed his different emotions. Because he always wanted to ask Ruan Zaizai about something. He finally met her. He must ask her clearly.


    "I just have one thing. I want to check with you."


    Since they hit by such a coincidence


    Then ask clearly.


    "What will happen between me and you?" Ruan again frowned as if disturbed, and immediately said, "I''m working. Please don''t disturb me."


    "Will it take you ten minutes?"


    Zhang Shiyu relented. "I only need ten minutes."


    Ruan then coldly pulled up the corners of his mouth, "..."


    Hesitation

 Chapter 735

    The elevation on the side said, "hurry up, we should go upstairs and sign the contract."


    "I really have something."


    Ruan said in a bad tone, "Zhang Shiyu, can you not disturb me?"


    After that, she brushed away Zhang Shiyu''s hand on the elevator door, but it was just like this


    Next second.


    Zhang Shiyu took advantage of this opportunity to pull Ruan Zai out of the elevator directly.


    The elevator door closed, and the elevation response in the elevator was too slow to stop all this.


    Shit!


    The man is still haunted, isn''t he


    Ruan became angry again. "Zhang Shiyu, what kind of moth do you want to play? Huh? Don''t you hate me? What can I do for you now? Do you want to satirize me again? "


    "No..."


    Zhang Shiyu frowned tightly and seemed to be struggling with whether to speak


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    He whispered her name, "we..."


    "Huh?"


    Ruan kept silent and waited for him quietly.


    "We..."


    Zhang Shiyu was still struggling with his mouth, "we..."


    "What are we doing?"


    Ruan interrupted him angrily, "if you have anything to say, fart. Don''t be so hesitant, Zhang Shiyu. To tell the truth, I hate you very much. I don''t want to talk to you at all."


    "Ruan Zaizai, do you have to treat me like this?"


    Zhang Shiyu was a little annoyed. Why did he dream of such a scene?


    Why is Ruan Zaizai in his dream so different from Ruan Zaizai in real life!


    The most important thing is... Why did he have that dream?


    After a while


    Zhang Shiyu finally asked.


    He said, "Ruan Zaizai, I seem to have asked you before. Did I know you a long time ago. Recently, this feeling has deepened more and more. Can you tell me the answer? Did we know each other before? "


    Therefore, it must be something he missed that led Ruan to reappear. As soon as he saw him, his attitude was very poor.


    However, Zhang Shiyu really didn''t expect... Where did he meet Ruan Zaizai again!


    Where the hell is it!


    Where!


    Why can''t he remember!?


    However, standing where she was, Ruan smiled when she heard the question again. Her long eyelashes drooped and cast a complex shadow on her eyelids. "Why did you ask me this question? You shouldn''t ask yourself, do you know best? "


    ¡ª¡ªDo they know each other?


    "But!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shiyu tangled, "I don''t remember I knew you! But I think I know you! "


    So he finally said, "Ruan Zaizai, can you tell me why you hate me so much?"


    "Because you are ungrateful!"


    Without hesitation, Ruan blurted out again, "you fall in love with a woman, you just regard her as a springboard! You trample women''s true feelings for you under your feet! Even if you don''t love others, you have to collude with her best friend to kill her! You said, "should people like you die?"


    "Tell you, Zhang Shiyu, I never hated you, but I hope you go to hell early!"


    This is the first time!


    Ruan did not hide any more and said his deepest attachment to Zhang Shiyu.


    After listening to these words, Zhang Shiyu stayed in place for a while and didn''t react for a long time.


    What is Ruan Zai talking about?


    Why does he feel empathy when he can''t understand a word?


    Like she said, word by word, he did all those things?


    "You..." he didn''t know what to say.


    "Guilty?"


    Ruan then coldly pulled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you also think you are that kind of person? Ungrateful, hypocritical and shameful! Zhang Shiyu, although you look like a dog, you can charm a group of little girls with your face and like you! But it doesn''t change your dirty and disgusting heart at that moment! "


    "What you say and do to every woman, you are just thinking about how much benefit you can seek for yourself! Zhang Shiyu admit it, this is you! "


    I didn''t expect Ruan to say so many words again, and it was like accusing himself word by word. Zhang Shiyu made a noise and forgave him for his real incomprehension of Ruan''s woman, "why... Why do you say that about me?"


    "Do you know me well? Ruan Zaizai, you''re just a stranger. Why do you just buckle your hat for me! "


    What do you mean he relies on women? Is he Zhang Shiyu a soft rice man?


    "Why? Since you still ask me why? "


    It seems that the mood suddenly rises. Ruan Zai''s tone becomes extremely impatient, "I know you!"


    For so many years, she had such close contact with him that she once regarded this man as her God! How could she not know him!


    "You know me?"


    Zhang Shiyu smiled, "look, Ruan Zai, you finally admit it. Since you say you know me, you must know me, ah! Then make it clear, how on earth do you know me? "


    "You lied to me!" After saying so much, Zhang Shiyu is waiting for her sentence - I know you!


    "Anyway, you admit it!"


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Shiyu took a direct step forward, grabbed Ruan Zaizai, stopped and made another effort to savagely bring her into front of him.


    "Let go of me!" Ruan bent his knees and kicked it again.


    "Hiss." With a pain, Zhang Shiyu had to loosen his hand and covered his trouser belt awkwardly, "you woman is so cruel -"


    Good boy! This foot hurts him!


    "Warn you, you''d better not come near me!"


    Ruan then stared at Zhang Shiyu coldly and said, "don''t pester me anymore. Since I have known you before, is this answer important? You just need to remember that I hate you! "


    Then she turned and left.


    But the next second... "Then why do I dream?" Zhang Shiyu suddenly said, "Ruan Zaizai, tell me, why do I always dream of you? Why are you so nice to me in your dream? "


    That kind of considerate and warm, they feel like lovers.


    But what about reality?


    Ruan looked at him again. He was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to get rid of him quickly!


    This contrast is too big!


    "Did you dream of me?"


    When he stopped, Ruan didn''t look back any more. He sneered, "Zhang Shiyu, your ability to lie has improved again! Ah! Why don''t you say you dreamed of having sex with Zhou su''er? "


    That''s more realistic.


    "Zhou su''er?"


    Hearing the name, Zhang Shiyu was silent for a moment, but he still said persistently, "Ruan Zaizai, we are talking about your problem now! You''d better not change the subject! "

 Chapter 736

    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    Seeing that the next elevator was coming, Ruan stood by the door again, waiting to rush in.


    In fact, the direction from the elevator door is just one step away. After the Ding, the elevator door opened. Unexpectedly, it was such a distance. Zhang Shiyu had caught up, stretched out his hand and directly dragged Ruan again, Ho! It was found that the touch of the smooth skin of the wrist was like giving him an electric shock.


    Deja vu


    Deja vu


    "What...!"


    Ruan''s eyes coagulated again and his killing intention burst out.


    "Zhang Shiyu! Don''t push me! " Kill you.


    She said to him with a warning face, "let go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    Zhang Shiyu raised his eyebrows, as if unwilling, and immediately said, "unless you can explain to me the origin between us, I will be driven crazy by you sooner or later! Ruan Zaizai! You''re driving me crazy! Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t let go, do you?


    Ruan again locked Zhang Shiyu in his dark star eyes, still his face, as before.


    Looking at the man''s face shining in the light, his eyebrows are sharp and crazy. It''s like in an extreme situation, everything he has will collapse. You see, he''s looking for an answer, eager and eager, but he can''t find anything. Like a psycho, he can only be stubborn again and again, Q: "do I know you?"


    "Do you know you?"


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know?


    Yes, I do.


    It''s funny that this understanding is not important in this life.


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    The girl in front of Mingming hates him so much, but when Zhang Shiyu looks at her, he only feels that her little face coincides with what picture in her brain. In addition, a gust of wind blows and the faint fragrance on the girl. At this moment, Zhang Shiyu is a little reluctant to let go


    "Don''t treat me like this, will you?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, "I won''t do anything to you, and I can''t hurt you. Don''t repel me like that, will you? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ruan was speechless to death.


    "Let go of me!"


    You!


    An amorous man has hurt her before! What''s impossible!


    Next second.


    Ruan turned around again, pushed Zhang Shiyu away neatly, and then


    Snap!


    The movement was fast and sudden, which made Zhang Shiyu''s center of gravity unstable and almost fell.


    Then, his heart shook, covered his face, and his face turned red.


    "Ruan, Zai, zai"


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "You owe me this!" Ruan again raised his eyebrows and sneered, "remember, you owe me this!"


    With that, she stepped forward and went straight to the safe passage.


    Don''t stay with... Zhang Shiyu for a minute!!


    "Shi Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, a female voice like a pearl falling on a jade plate sounded behind him.


    Zhang Shiyu turned his head and saw sun Xiaofei standing behind him. His beautiful eyes stared big. It seemed strange that he covered his face.


    "You, have you been beaten?"


    "Er..."


    It''s actually a little embarrassing to ask this question.


    Zhang Shiyu denied for the first time, "No."


    "Hard mouth!"


    Sun Xiaofei frowned, stepped forward quickly, picked up the man''s handsome cheek, and began to look at it carefully. He was distressed, "who beat this? It''s hard enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He bit his teeth, but Zhang Shiyu didn''t say a word.


    After all, any man who is beaten by a woman and has to say it in front of another woman is a very shameless thing.


    Seeing him, sun Xiaofei didn''t ask much, but said, "go to my car. I have medicine and I''ll wipe it for you."


    According to Zhang Shiyu''s usual character, when he heard sun Xiaofei say so, he would promise, but this time


    "No, I''m fine." He shook his head, his face showed a gentle smile and said, "in public, we should pay attention to avoiding suspicion."


    "When did you pay attention to this?"


    Sun Xiaofei smiled, "Alas, I thought you were different from them."


    "In fact, I am the same as them." I don''t know what I remembered. It was those scolding words or the fierce eyes that finally tore away Zhang Shiyu''s disguise on his body, the warm man''s fig leaf.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiyu only felt that he was as the woman said... Hypocritical and disgusting.


    "You today..."


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiaofei looked a little strange, "you make me feel a little different today..." his mood seems a little strange and his speech is strange.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Shiyu smiled and said, "I have something else to do. See you next time."


    "All right."


    Sun Xiaofei saw something wrong with Zhang Shiyu. She didn''t bother to entangle too much. She gently closed her eyelids and said, "are you free at the weekend? Let''s have dinner together. "


    "OK."


    Hearing this invitation, Zhang Shiyu agreed and said, "I''ll contact you at the weekend."


    Then he hurried out of the building.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Central hospital.


    When Zhang Shiyu left the building, he actually went to the central hospital.


    Because the sentence "why don''t you say that you dreamed of rolling the sheets with Zhou su''er" has been echoing in his mind all the time


    Why?


    Why... Did Ruan say that again?


    What does this have to do with Zhou su''er?


    Zhang Shiyu is such a person. When one mystery after another is bound in his heart and slowly seems to explode, he can''t wait to find the answer.


    In the ward, the woman whose face was destroyed is actually poor. Especially for an artist, her acting career is basically over.


    During this time, Zhou su''er''s heart was dying. No one had come to see her except her father and mother.


    Whether it was her former sisters or colleagues, even those who supported her disappeared like a mystery.


    "Mom, when will my face... Recover?"


    These days, the appearance problem is Zhou su''er''s heart disease. If her face can''t recover, what''s the meaning of her living?


    "Su''er, don''t worry." Zhou''s mother could only comfort her: "your father is already helping you find... A competent hospital." After all, this is not cosmetic surgery. When a person''s left face lacks a piece of meat, there are only bones and blood vessels left. How do you repair it?


    "You always say that!"


    Zhou su''er said crazily, "you always say that! The city will comfort me with this sentence! "


    "But what?"

 Chapter 737

    "Nothing has changed, nothing has changed. I''m still so ugly! So ugly that I want to kill myself! "


    "Silly boy!"


    Zhou''s mother was worried when she heard the speech, "how can you say such words! Don''t you let the enemy hurt his relatives! "


    "What can I do?"


    Zhou su''er gnashed her teeth. "Mom, just help me find someone to kill Ruan and then try again! Ah ah! I don''t want to see her alive anymore! "


    "It''s against the law to kill." Zhou''s mother immediately said, "it''s not easy for our Zhou family''s business to do what it is now. You let your mother do illegal things. Don''t you let your father and I work hard for more than ten years and lose everything."


    "Business! You only know business! "


    Zhou su''er looked ferocious, "I''ve become like this! You don''t want to avenge me! "


    "Su''er..."


    Zhou''s mother was also very embarrassed. She said, "give your mother some time, and you have to think about it... Think about it..." after all, Ruan is no longer such an active person. Once you start, you can''t make any mistakes.


    "Ah ah ah!" Hearing Zhou''s mother''s hesitation, Zhou su''er screamed again with her head in her arms.


    Like a madman, no doubt.


    Just then, the door rang twice.


    Zhou''s mother motioned to Zhou su''er to be quiet. Then she got up and opened the door.


    At this look, I found a handsome man standing at the door... With sword eyebrows and stars, bright eyes and teeth, handsome facial features, tall and straight body, wearing a set of casual clothes, he also showed outstanding temperament.


    It looks a little... Familiar


    The man was the first to speak and introduce himself, "aunt, Hello, I''m Zhang Shiyu. I used to work with your daughter on the crew. I haven''t seen her for a while. I don''t know if she''s well?"


    "It''s you!"


    Zhou''s mother said why she thought Zhang Shiyu looked so familiar!


    She''s seen him for a long time!


    "Mr. Zhang, please come in, please come in."


    Zhou''s mother leaned over and hurriedly invited Zhang Shiyu.


    Zhang Shiyu nodded. After entering the door, he first put the fruit basket and flowers in his hand on one side of the table. Then he looked at Zhou su''er sitting on the hospital bed as white as a female ghost and asked hesitantly, "su''er, are you... Okay?"


    As early as the moment when Zhou''s mother called Zhang Shiyu "Mr. Zhang", a crazy face returned to normal. In addition to her dark white skin, empty and numb eyes, her face covered with gauze and thin like an old woman, these characteristics could not be changed


    She is trying to create the best side for men to see, trying to pull up the corners of her lips and show a smile. Unexpectedly, the terrible wound on her face has caused too much shock to people''s heart. No matter how artificial she is, she just increases nausea.


    "Brother Shi Yu..."


    This voice, the call of affection, can be described as full of deep feeling.


    Wait a long time, really wait a long time


    I''m looking forward to Zhang Shiyu.


    Zhou su''er almost thought that she would never see Zhang Shiyu in her life. After all, there are so many beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry. With the improvement of men''s fame, there will only be more and more Yingyan around him.


    At that time, even if he had helped her, how could he remember her? A disfigured ugly girl!


    "Su''er."


    Zhang Shiyu frowned slightly. He didn''t like Zhou su''er calling his name in that tone. He was frightened with tears.


    However, he still asked, "how is your recent recovery?"


    "I''m much better."


    Only when facing Zhang Shiyu can Zhou su''er be normal. At least she will laugh, "thank you for your concern. Really, brother Shi Yu, I thought you had forgotten me..."


    "What did you say? How could I forget it?" After thinking about it, Zhang Shiyu said politely with a smile.


    "Brother Shi Yu."


    Zhou su''er said, "I''m really moved that you can come."


    It seems that he is not used to these words. Hearing the speech, Zhang Shiyu frowned again. When frowning, he glanced at Zhou''s mother standing next to him and said, "aunt Zhou, I want to talk to su''er alone. Could you please make room for us?"


    Seeing Zhang Shiyu in a well-dressed and elegant appearance, he spoke politely. The key is that he still shouted his daughter''s nickname.


    I don''t know what she thought, Zhou''s mother nodded and only asked, "su''er, Mr. Zhang is here to visit you. You can''t lose your temper with him. If you want anything, just call mom. " He immediately pushed the door and went out.


    So there were only two people in this ward, face to face.


    Zhou su''er secretly raised her eyes and glanced at Zhang Shiyu. Seeing the man sitting opposite her, his slender eyes narrowed slightly, but it was like hiding thousands of stars. He was shining in her eyes. The corners of the man''s mouth were slightly hooked, shallow, and seemed to be smiling at her.


    For a moment, her heart was like eating a sugar. Zhou su''er was a little shy and said, "brother Shi Yu... What else can I do for you today?"


    Zhang Shiyu was silent for a moment because he couldn''t stand Zhou su''er''s eyes and tone. Because if a beautiful woman can do these actions, it is seduction. If an ugly woman can do them, it will be a disgusting impulse.


    But Zhang Shiyu held back. He said, "su''er, in fact, I came today to ask you a question."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Zhang Shiyu said, "did we know each other before?" Otherwise, why did Ruan Zaizhi say that?


    "What?"


    Zhou su''er was stunned at first. After being stunned, he smiled, "brother Shi Yu, are you confused? Of course we knew each other before, and we know each other now."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    He frowned slightly. Zhang Shiyu''s voice was a little cold. "What I said was... A long time ago... Did we know each other?"


    "A long time ago?"


    Zhou su''er chuckled, "I wish I had known brother Shi Yu a long time ago."


    Does that mean... I don''t know?


    Zhang Shiyu said again, "then take a closer look at me, my face. Have you seen me before?" He must have something to do with Zhou su''er, Zhang Shiyu firmly believes.


    Zhou su''er frowned, and her tone was a little unhappy.


    "Brother Shi Yu, why do you always ask strange things?"


    Dare you not come to the hospital to see her, but to ask her questions?


    "Oh, I''ll just ask." Afraid that he would be noticed if he asked too many questions, Zhang Shiyu finally said, "you haven''t recovered yet. First concentrate on recovering from your injury and I''ll see you later."


    After that, he didn''t give Zhou su''er a chance to answer. He got up and went out, simply and neatly.

 Chapter 738

    After that, he didn''t give Zhou su''er a chance to answer. He got up and went out, simply and neatly.


    In a flash, she disappeared in front of Zhou su''er, so Zhang Shiyu didn''t see her ferocious face after a door.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Zhou su''er roared angrily.


    "You didn''t come to see me at all!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan signed the advertising contract again and walked out of the building. He should have been sent home, but a familiar car stopped at the door.


    Open the door and sit directly in.


    Ruan smiled again. "Don''t you call yourself a disabled person? Well, why are you running around again? "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe said, grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s face and squeezed it twice: "I''ve come to pick you up with good intentions. Will you repay me like this?"


    Those who say "disabled people" and "disabled people" will be cursed sooner or later, even if they are not disabled.


    Ruan''s cheek hurt again. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe''s hand was weightless, and Lu Mingzhe also pinched vigorously, as if it was so interesting. He pinched it twice and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Childish."


    Subconsciously, Ruan said in a bad tone, "does it hurt? Let me pinch you twice. Do you see if it hurts?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After all, he is an adult man. How can he lick his face, reach out to a little girl''s film and tell her to pinch his face? As long as he thinks of this picture, Lu Mingzhe has goose bumps all over himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seemed that Lu Mingzhe''s face changed a little. Ruan then reached out and shook in front of him, "silly?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Smelly girl, no big or small!"


    Ruan then glanced out of the window and found that this was not the way home. He said, "where are you going?"


    "Guess."


    I have to say that Lu Mingzhe''s character over the past few months is to see that it has changed, and he will even say this kind of pondering words.


    "Childish." Ruan then directly returned to him, "people in their twenties still like to play this game you guess and I guess."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Guess."


    He spent more time with Ruan, hugged his chest with both hands, gently raised one side of his eyebrow, and looked like Ruan would not say if he didn''t cooperate with him again.


    Finally


    Ruan Zai said again, "which new restaurant has opened? You want to take me to dinner."


    Lu Mingzhe: "no, guess again."


    "Will you take me to buy clothes?"


    "No."


    "So you''re taking me to the movies?"


    "No."


    "What''s that?" Ruan Zai''s small eyebrows are tangled, because that''s all he can do with Lu Mingzhe''s Eq. Ruan Zai really can''t think of anything else.


    "You have no tacit understanding with me?"


    Seeing that Ruan couldn''t guess the answer all the time, Lu Mingzhe raised his lips and smiled in an inexplicable tone, "I thought our hearts were connected."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "We are not twins. How can we have a good heart."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips. His smile was evil, but his tone was warm. "Don''t you think the things we have encountered recently are not going well?"


    When things go wrong, it''s a time of trouble.


    Ruan shrugged again, noncommittal.


    "So, you shouldn''t be..."


    "Well, yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan chuckled again and said, "when did you become so superstitious?"


    "Because I met you."


    Lu Mingzhe seemed to be in a good mood. "Aren''t you the biggest superstition?"


    "..." Ruan was stunned again. Suddenly, he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Aren''t you the biggest superstition?


    Is it?


    Is she?


    It is inconceivable that such a strange thing as rebirth should happen to her, which should be put on others.


    But she never told Lu Mingzhe the secret. Why did he say that just now.


    Looking at the man''s beautiful eyes, Ruan looked at him again for a while. Finally, his face changed a little and said, "I''m not."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ancient Jing''an Temple is located in the suburb of emperor city, which is several hours away from the city center. But even so, there are still many pilgrims who burn incense and worship Buddha in Jing''an Temple during the new year''s festival.


    Lu Mingzhe is a low-key travel, with only the driver and Li Qing.


    Therefore, his identity is not obvious.


    And because the Jing''an Temple is located in the suburbs, the humidity in the mountains is heavy. When it gets dark, the cold air and cold wind blow. Fortunately, Lu Mingzhe has prepared a small hat, which can directly cover Ruan Zai.


    When the moon rises, it startles mountain birds. When it comes, it sings in the spring stream. There are many evergreen broad-leaved forests on the mountain, and many withered and yellow trees have lost their leaves, which makes the whole mountain forest seem a little gloomy and depressed, with a strong sense of spatial perspective. The moonlight pours down through the gaps of branches, reflecting the Qiu branches and old bark of ancient trees, desolate and cold.


    The solemn temple is hidden in the mountain forest. Although it is built at the highest place, it looks like overlooking the whole mountain forest, it is also like being fenced and surrounded by the mountain forest. Countless people come in and go out. Only the solemn temple stands there, experiencing wind and rain.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ruan looked at the environment here again and couldn''t help but feel a strange in her heart.


    How to describe this feeling.


    Because she is dead, even if she lives, she is also a dead person. When she sees some temples, she will always feel a little empty in her heart.


    No, she''s really alive now.


    But who knows if she is really alive... What if she meets a powerful abbot and wants to recover her soul?


    Ruan then tried to fill her head and thought about many pictures in the magic play. Strangely, when she heard Lu Mingzhe''s invariable answer, she smiled again.


    He said, "I''ve done too many bad things. Come and ask for peace."


    Ruan hummed again and smiled, "just now I said in the car that we came because of the recent bad things. Why has it become a bad thing again? I''ve done too much. Please be safe. "


    "Since we have done many bad things, we should go the same way to the black and continue to do it. There is no turning back."


    The mountain wind in the forest was rustling, which did not cover the girl''s playful laughter. She seemed to have a bad taste, saying so in the worst tone.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe looked at the front and didn''t know what he was looking at. He only said, "yes."


    There is a turning arrow in the bow.


    Just grab the arrow.


    Of course, Lu Mingzhe didn''t say these words. He just said, "baby, I just came to ask for peace."


    "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "What I didn''t care about before, I don''t need peace."

 Chapter 739

    "What I didn''t care about before, I don''t need peace."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly stopped. He turned slightly and looked at Ruan Zaizhen. A pair of beautiful eyes were as black as ink. They couldn''t be solved. He bent over and whispered in her ear, "but it''s different now."


    After this car accident, he knew how terrible death was


    Yes.


    Maybe you can be afraid of death, but you must fear death.


    Because, when the real death comes, you must be scared and helpless, because we are all flesh and blood people. There are people in the world who don''t want to go, don''t want to go, and don''t want to go.


    That''s why Lu Mingzhe wanted peace.


    It''s ridiculous. He would call himself a fool if he did such a thing a year ago.


    But now, he''s really stupid.


    Because, different, people''s mood is different.


    "What''s different?" At this time, Ruan Zai suddenly asked again.


    "Don''t tell me, your answer is because of me."


    As determined as Lu Mingzhe''s answer, Ruan bent his eyes again and smiled, "I don''t want to hear this answer."


    "What do you want to hear?", Lu Mingzhe asked.


    "I want to hear about you... For your family."


    Ruan looked at him again. "In the past, I thought you should be full of me, but now on second thought, I think I''m too selfish. You shouldn''t just pretend to be me. If I''m gone one day, you won''t be loveless in this world. "


    "Nonsense."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was suddenly cold. "You''d better take back what you just said."


    What do you mean if Ruan is gone, he will be loveless?


    Is there such a girl who curses herself?


    "You will always be there."


    He said to her confidently.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ruan shrugged again. His eyes were as bright as cat pupils. "There are many variables in this world. We should take precautions."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Sounds reasonable.


    "Hello, Lu Mingzhe."


    The mountain road connected with a long series of steps. Ruan Zai ran to the upper steps. After stopping, she slowly turned around and looked down at Lu Mingzhe from top to bottom, so that she could have a panoramic view of the whole handsome face of the man.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and became silent.


    "Hello, Lu Mingzhe."


    Seeing that the man ignored himself, Ruan called him again.


    "What do you call me?"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his head and narrowed his eyes. "No big or small, did you call Lu Mingzhe?"


    "I called."


    Ruan raised his lips again and smiled in a loud voice, "I called it alone."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    She was so rude and presumptuous that he had nothing to do with her.


    Finally, he simply said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t do anything."


    Ruan shrugged again and said, "I''ll call you."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head and observed Ruan Zaizai''s look. "Continue our topic just now. You must have something you want to say to me. Go on. What do you want to say after the prevention just now?"


    Oh, speaking of this


    Ruan held his cheek again and looked at him. "Do you really want to know?"


    "As long as you''re willing to tell me, I''m all ears."


    "The world is wonderful. Maybe you see me today and you won''t see me tomorrow. Therefore, people should have a support and love when they live. In this way, you can walk around the world once, and you at least don''t regret..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lu Mingzhe interrupted her and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Alas!"


    Ruan then stamped his feet and said, "your brain is turning too slowly. I hope you can live happily. Don''t look at me with all your eyes every day. You should open your eyes that are good at discovering beauty."


    Lu Mingzhe drew from the corner of his mouth, "do you want me to pay more attention to other women?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "No."


    Isn''t she accurate?


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t understand... What she meant.


    She clearly likes Lu Mingzhe to be happy. Don''t put so much pressure on herself every day, live so hard, and face those bad people all day.


    She hoped that he would have the ability to love, not to be so unhappy, not to quarrel with army Xiao, and not to be suspicious. Therefore, she had a lot to say, but she felt her throat dry and her eyes dry with a gust of wind.


    I don''t know why... Why do people always feel sad at night?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ruan rubbing his eyes hard again, Lu Mingzhe came forward, took away her little hand and said, "are you crying?"


    Ruan blinked again, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face.


    "Really cry?"


    Blinked again, more embarrassed.


    "Why cry?" Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai with some laughter. "When did baby become so sentimental?"


    "No!"


    Ruan said immediately, "it''s the sand in your eyes."


    "Little liar."


    Standing on the hillside, Lu Mingzhe pointed to the solemn temple on the top of the mountain and said, "the Buddha is there. Dare you lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan lowered his head in chagrin and pretended not to understand.


    Although Lu Mingzhe didn''t know why Ruan Zaizai''s mood changed, he probably didn''t want her to be unhappy. He said, "are you tired? Does your foot hurt? If it hurts, beg me and I''ll carry you up. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    Smelly man''s mouth is still... So annoying!


    "I don''t want you, a disabled person, to carry me on my back. If we roll down the mountain together, we''ll fart."


    Ruan turned again and ran up.


    Li Qing has been following the two people behind him. He doesn''t want to sprinkle dog food all the way. Sobbing, he really wants a girlfriend!


    However, he knew Lu Mingzhe, so when Ruan ran further away, Li Qing followed Lu Mingzhe and asked, "President Lu, are you really here for peace?"


    Although there are a lot of right and wrong in recent days, Li Qing doesn''t think Lu Mingzhe will seek protection in a way of seeking Buddha.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Lu Mingzhe asked in a casual tone.


    "Huh?" Li Qing was stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe said again, "do you believe in fate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qing was stunned again and didn''t have time to reply. Lu Mingzhe doesn''t seem to need his answer. He looks at the small figure in front of him. His eyes seem to be burning. "The people around you are always so familiar."

 Chapter 740

    "Pooh."


    Li Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Lu, are you stupid?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I don''t want my salary this month?"


    He swept over with a cold eye, and Li Qinghu was shocked. Then he said, "President Lu, you are wise. I also feel that the people around me are deja vu, especially the big stars on TV. They are the lovers of my dreams. I dream of falling in love with them."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Your monthly salary is deducted."


    The voice fell to the ground. He didn''t want to pay attention to the fool and walked quickly up the mountain.


    "President Lu!"


    Li Qing was worried, "wait for me!"


    "I just said it was fun!"


    Woo woo


    Why do big bosses have to quarrel with him


    When the three arrived at the temple, the mountain was bright and the moon was thin. The moonlight broke through the clouds and fell quietly. Because it was too late to enter the temple, burning incense and worshipping Buddha could only wait until tomorrow.


    It''s not. It''s dawn the next day.


    Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe came to the temple together, like a rich boss. Even if they want peace, they have to find the presiding abbot. Therefore, the presiding Abbot standing in front of them at the moment is a little old. His beard is white and his face is kind. He looked at them with a smile and said, "Amitabha Buddha, for peace, how much sesame oil does the benefactor intend to donate?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Mingzhe took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and determined that Jing''an Temple was the most famous temple in the imperial capital?


    I''ll ask for sesame oil money at this opening... It can''t be a black shop.


    "I will donate as much as the abbot needs." Lu Mingzhe said.


    I thought he said so. The abbot in charge said that the old man would report an accurate number at any rate. What do you think


    "Benefactor, there''s not much money for sesame oil. As long as you are sincere, it''s good."


    Lu Mingzhe took another smoke from the corners of his mouth, and Ruan Zai also took another smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    Are you sure they''re not in the wrong place?


    The kind abbot, looking at the young faces in front of him, sighed and then said, "however, looking at the benefactor, you are clearly a pair of lovers. Why don''t you ask for marriage and peace?"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer, but Ruan Zai suddenly spoke first and said, "if people don''t have peace, what''s the use of seeking marriage?"


    "..." the abbot was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "benefactor, you can see clearly." Don''t be blocked by the love in front of you, but know what you want.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan didn''t speak any more. She didn''t like or get used to temples. Everything here is too simple and Buddhist. In particular, the sound of scriptures from the little monk in the temple made people feel empty and burst into a cold sweat behind them.


    Therefore, she only hoped that Lu Mingzhe would finish this peace quickly. They hurried back to the city center. There was heavy fireworks, which made people feel real.


    It''s too lonely for her here.


    The more she thought so, but the old abbot, as if against her, rushed to Mingzhe and said, "since you want peace, please go alone with me first."


    "Stand here and wait for me." Lu Mingzhe did some homework before he came. He knew that he was very particular about really seeking Buddha and peace. He couldn''t help but let Ruan stay where he was again and told him, "don''t run around."


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, waved his hand carelessly, "go quickly, finish it quickly, and we''ll go home."


    "Benefactor, your patience is really bad." Seeing Ruan Zai''s impatient expression, the old abbot couldn''t help smiling, but the meaning in the smile was incomprehensible, "it has to be polished."


    Ruan turned his eyes again and ignored it directly.


    I don''t like the magic stick. I don''t like it intuitively.


    However, as soon as Lu Mingzhe left, he didn''t come back for an hour. With the time getting longer and longer, and almost more than an hour later, there were more and more pilgrims in the temple. Ruan Zai even stood there with a hat and a low head, with a straight back and thin body. His temperament was also very eye-catching.


    A child took a woman''s hand, pointed to Ruan Zai and said, "Mom, look, that sister is so beautiful."


    The voice was not loud. It was just clearly transmitted into Ruan Zai''s ear. Somehow, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Unexpectedly, she felt flustered again, so she raised her feet and left.


    The solemn temple, with cigarettes curling like a dream, is dominated by the architectural style of Ming and Qing palaces.


    There is a mountain gate in front of the temple. On the central axis, the Buddha Hall is divided into three entrances. The front is the three holy halls (Maitreya Hall), the middle is the main hall, and the back is the Pilu hall. From the front to the back of the East Wing room, there are guest hall, Zhaitang, warehouse, abbot and Sutra building. There are lecture halls, Zen halls, yingjiuliao and many ancillary buildings in the west wing.


    The mountain gate is a granite archway building with four columns, three doors and three floors, ten meters high. The columns on the gate square are relief paintings, or figures, or trees, flowers and plants. There are a pair of stone lions and stone elephants on both sides of the mountain gate.


    People are not familiar with the road. If they go around, they will faint.


    Ruan Zai was like walking into a maze. The sun shone brightly. The Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall glittered. She looked straight. Suddenly, her eyes seemed to be flashing


    In the hotel, there seemed to be no sound in the room, but the white big bed and the dazzling marks on the bed were messy, which showed the intimate scene of fire just now.


    "Brother Shi Yu, are you ready?"


    A sweet girl''s voice sounded, as if the fog was broken. The virtual object gradually showed a beautiful face, willow eyebrows bent, and a pair of beautiful eyes with anger. When looking at people, it was always so soft and harmless.


    A woman is used to wearing a white skirt against her long waterfall hair. She seems like a fairy who doesn''t know the world.


    At the moment, she was lying on the man''s chest and said, "this is the last time. After this time, those people promised to give us a lot of money to ensure that we have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of our lives. From then on, what entertainment industry and Performing Arts industry have nothing to do with us."


    Smelling the speech, Zhang Shiyu looked at the woman in front of him, reluctantly pulled out a gentle smile and said, "su''er, do we have to do so well?"


    "What I''m with you has hurt her enough. You see, her star path is gone now, and her family has abandoned her. She has nothing... Will it be too cruel for us to do so... "


    How cruel!?


    Ruan Zai''s pupils suddenly widened and his face was full of doubts.


    These scenes¡ª¡ª


    What happened? Where is she now?


    Isn''t this the time when Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu got together?


    Why did she see this

 Chapter 741

    This disgusting Dog Man and woman are still rolling the sheets!


    How could she see this!?


    Why --!


    Before Zhang Shiyu finished his words, Zhou su''er offered her soft sweet lips and said, "brother Shiyu, we have taken part of the money from those people, so we have to work for them. Otherwise, it''s us. Do you want me to be Ruan again? "


    Being eaten by drugs is like a skeleton... The girl who is only in her twenties and just in style has become a haggard old woman.


    Zhou su''er shivered at the thought of... Ruan Zai''s present appearance.


    So she made up her mind to do something or not, or she must do it!


    "Of course I don''t want you to be like that."


    Zhang Shiyu held Zhou su''er''s face, and some things in her eyes were incomprehensible, "but I don''t want to hurt again. Anyway, she was so sincere to me..."


    Zhou su''er pulled her lips, and her tone became a little aggressive.


    "Brother Shi Yu, why are you so kind now? If you really have feelings for Ruan, you wouldn''t have been with me at the beginning. Why, now you know to sympathize with her and pity her. When you tricked her into taking drugs, you didn''t know to sympathize with her? "


    "I......" Zhang Shiyu was stunned, holding the fingertips of Zhou su''er''s cheeks white.


    "I regret it..." he said after a while.


    "What!?"


    Zhou su''er sneered, and her eyes were filled with malice and excitement. "Brother Shi Yu, now you tell me you regret it? What did you do!? Now you''re going to quit as a shopkeeper. You let me do that kind of thing with a woman. Brother Shi Yu, do you deserve me? "


    "You made it clear to me today. Do you still like Ruan Zaizai!?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Zhang Shiyu immediately shook his head and said, "I have no feelings for her!"


    The evil in the bottom of her eyes appeared. Zhou su''er stared at Zhang Shiyu''s white face. Don''t think she can''t see it. This man still likes that cheap woman! See, he is really guilty and regretful! He still has feelings for that bitch in his eyes!


    The more she looks at Zhang Shiyu''s face like this, Zhou su''er is actually angry and wants to kill people, but she must force herself to calm down, because there is another important thing waiting for her to cooperate with Zhang Shiyu. If they can''t finish what those people have told them, she and Zhang Shiyu will be finished!


    So, with a deep breath, Zhou su''er tried to soften her tone, "brother Shi Yu."


    "We have no way out. Ruan Zaizai''s life is doomed. You can''t save her, you can''t save her at all. In fact, if you think about it, Ruan Zai''s reappearance in this person has been abandoned. She has no career, no appearance, and she''s probably not clean. She''s also addicted to drugs. What else do you care about a woman like broken shoes? Have you forgotten who all these figurines were? "


    "If it weren''t for your guidance, would she come to this end today? To put it bluntly, there''s no need for you to cry cats and mice and fake compassion. You might as well let Ruan die early and free early. "


    Zhou su''er''s words were so cool that she completely forgot the feelings of her former sisters. Ruan Zai''s feelings for her promotion again. She was like a bug hiding in the gutter and robbed everything from others. In her heart, she also hoped that Ruan Zai would die as miserable as possible. Only when she died, the man in front of her could really belong to her.


    "But..."


    Zhang Shiyu clenched his fist, "I can''t bear her..."


    "What can''t bear it!" As soon as Zhou su''er''s face changed, she was already very angry. "Brother Shi Yu, just give me a happy word. Will you do it or not! If you don''t, it''s good. It''s the two of us who die! "


    What, those people?


    Ruan Zaiyu was struck by lightning again!


    What are Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu saying? Why can''t she understand a word? The people they mentioned repeatedly, those people?


    Who is it?


    Is there someone behind her death and tragedy in her previous life?


    In this case, Ruan Zai clearly can see these pictures. She just wants to open her mouth and speak. Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er are close in front of her. She wants to draw flowers with scissors. She wants to rush over and ask Zhang Shiyu why she hurt her so much?!


    Since I hurt her, I pretend to be compassionate and regret!?


    Does he think he''s playing a game!?


    A heart is held in front of you wholeheartedly. When you trample it hard and destroy it completely, you regret it


    Zhang, Shi, Yu! What on earth do you think of her!?


    "I can''t bear to hurt her."


    At this time, Zhang Shiyu suddenly said, "su''er, it''s so miserable again. Let''s let her go."


    "You''re crazy!" Zhou su''er was worried. "Who did this to her! Besides, we''re going to let her go. Who''s going to let us go? "


    "That''s it."


    She grabbed Zhang Shiyu''s wrist, a pair of beautiful eyes were foggy and seemed to be crying. She begged: "Ruan will only believe your words again, she still loves you. As long as you send a message to ask her out, she will keep the appointment..."


    "I......" after thinking about it, Zhang Shiyu took out his mobile phone, but hesitated.


    "Send it quickly!" Zhou su''er became more anxious. "If we don''t do what those people say, we will die! Brother Shi Yu, do you really have the heart to make me Ruan Zai like that again? Brother Shi Yu, do you have the heart? "


    "I......" Zhang Shiyu was still hesitating.


    "Brother Shi Yu!"


    Seeing that Zhang Shiyu was still hesitating, Zhou su''er gradually raised a cruel color in her eyes. She directly grabbed Zhang Shiyu''s mobile phone and said, "since you don''t want her, I''ll do this villain!"


    "Su''er, what are you doing?"


    At present, Zhang Shiyu wants to take what he doesn''t want.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou su''er had quickly edited a text message out with her mobile phone.


    When everything is done, nothing can be done.


    "Su''er..." sighed. Zhang Shiyu''s eyes changed and said in some disappointment: "we''ve hurt her badly enough. Why do you still..."


    "Not me." Zhou su''er flashed a trace of resentment in her eyes, but her mouth was soft and said, "those people want it."


    "Ruan zaizumi has knowledge. It''s strange that he offended himself and shouldn''t offend."


    Anyway, Zhou su''er loved it. She robbed her boyfriend, ruined her career, broke with her family, and became a street mouse called by everyone in the imperial capital


    All right, I guess I''ll lose my life.


    Even though she was helped by Zhou su''er, after all, Ruan Zai had a bad life.

 Chapter 742

    What are these?


    In these scenes, Ruan Zai only felt that her breathing would stop. Was she alive or dead?


    Why did she see this?


    In the picture, Ruan Zaizai did receive a text message from Zhang Shiyu that day. He asked her out and asked her to go to the park where they often go in love.


    The dark attic was full of a rotten smell.


    Garbage, needles and mice are everywhere. This place is dirty and messy. The woman with shaggy hair is as thin as a skeleton. She shrinks in the corner and scratches her hair. It is a spider web wrapped around her hand.


    "Oh."


    Low, with a strange smile.


    The woman shrank in the corner and looked like a dying old woman.


    She has nothing, nothing. Whether it''s career, love or family, she has nothing.


    She doesn''t even know how to live... Why to live


    Looking at the needles all over the ground and the dense pinholes on her arms, she just felt endless nausea. She was disgusted to death.


    At this time, suddenly a mobile phone ring rang, startling the woman like a frightened bird, arched her back.


    After a long time, she picked up her mobile phone. Her muddy eyes seemed to be unable to see what was written on the screen, because she hadn''t seen light for too long. Women didn''t dare to touch the outside world. She hated people''s eyes and comments on her.


    It turned out that this message was sent by Zhang Shiyu. He asked her out.


    Seeing the name, the woman''s turbid eyes flashed a light with hope, but it was fleeting and became hatred.


    She has become like this. If she doesn''t understand who caused her, she will live in vain.


    But the woman doesn''t understand why the man she used to love so deeply wants to hurt her like this? Is there any deep hatred between them to mutilate her to this extent? Why did he hurt her? Didn''t he say he loved her deeply


    The woman wants to understand this problem very much, so her numb brain has directed her body to take action.


    She dressed, forced herself to cheer up and went out.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    At this time, Ruan looked at the woman again. She desperately wanted to rush over, catch her and ask her not to take this step


    She''ll die!


    She''ll die!


    "No!"


    "Don''t go out!"


    Ruan just screamed again, but she couldn''t stop the woman''s action.


    The picture turned again and came to the road.


    The minimum common sense of stopping at a red light and going green seems to have become a kind of forgetting in the eyes of numb women.


    Without looking at the street lights, the woman took the first step, followed by the second step, the third step... At the zebra crossing, traffic poured in, and the woman staggered on the long road.


    "Don''t..."


    Ruan Zai looked at the woman like this and walked over step by step, but it was a bang in the next second!


    A car came like the wind, and a woman''s body was like a broken kite, forming a parabola in the air. In an instant, blood flowed


    Finally, I saw myself dead


    Indeed, this woman is Ruan Zaizai herself.


    Everything that happened in her previous life was the last thing she wanted to face. That memory was too gray and cruel, which made her lose everything.


    "Don''t trust this man anymore..."


    "I regret, regret, I knew I wouldn''t like him..."


    "Don''t like him..."


    "Don''t like him anymore."


    She can''t read it wrong. The information she asked out is really related to Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er.


    "Don''t like him! Don''t trust anyone! "


    "Miss, miss!"


    Just then, someone pushed her, "miss! miss! Are you okay? "


    "Miss! Did you hear me?! "


    "Ah...!"


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me changed. It seemed that the scene just appeared was just an illusion.


    Ruan then turned his head and saw a woman standing beside her. He reached out and shook in front of her, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "What am I?"


    Seeing this, Ruan scratched her head again, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that she was actually standing in a temple, surrounded by people praying for incense, "how did I come here?"


    "Haven''t you been here all the time?"


    The woman said strangely, "Miss, you can''t sleep with your eyes open?"


    "What?" Ruan didn''t quite understand.


    The woman opened her mouth and explained, "you just talked in your sleep."


    "What did I say?"


    "What to say..." the woman thought and said, "don''t like him anymore. Don''t trust anyone. Miss, you won''t be in a trance when you are lovelorn?"


    Although the girl in front of you wears a hat and scarf and covers her face, there are people. As long as you look at those eyes, you will find that she is full of aura.


    The woman then opened her mouth and comforted, "Miss, don''t be sad. You look so beautiful. You don''t worry about finding a boyfriend. If you break up, you''ll break up. There''s nothing to be sad about."


    "Er..." Ruan then stiffened and said, "it''s not like this..."


    She wanted to explain, but then she felt there was no need to explain to an outsider, so she turned and left.


    Ruan Zai was just wondering how she came here all of a sudden?


    What did she see just now?


    Is it a real experience or an illusion?


    If it''s an illusion, why do you think it''s so real?


    She saw with her own eyes that she was killed by a car, and the message that asked her out that day was sent by Zhou su''er in the name of Zhang Shiyu. The reason why Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er wanted her life is very simple, because they took a sum of money and were instructed.


    oh my god.


    Is this a joke?!


    Ruan Zai couldn''t believe it.


    No one knows more about her character in her last life. She can''t offend people at all. Why would anyone want her life?


    So, at this moment, Ruan felt that she had come to a dead end and couldn''t go out.


    "Where have you been?"


    When Lu Mingzhe found Ruan Zaizai, she was standing on a step in a daze. Fortunately, Lu Mingzhe could find her so quickly. Otherwise, men would be crazy.


    This girl!


    She should be tied up!


    Ran over and saw Ruan again with a pair of big eyes open. He didn''t blink. He was so wide open. His face looked strange. Lu Mingzhe was stunned and pinched her face. He wanted the pain to call back her nerve, "baby?"

 Chapter 743

    "Uh?"


    Fortunately, Ruan came back to her senses again. As soon as she looked up and saw the man in front of her, she was inexplicably relieved.


    Okay, okay.


    She didn''t repeat it.


    In this life, I found a reliable man.


    "Where have you been?" There was no expression on Lu Mingzhe''s cold face. "I didn''t say I wanted you to stand in place and wait for me to come back. Why did you run around?"


    "I..."


    Ruan Zai''s small face flushed slightly, and immediately said, "I stood there like an idiot and waited for you for hours. Seeing that you didn''t come out, I had to look around. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to lose it?"


    Lu Mingzhe grabbed her hand and said, "I''m not afraid that savages in the mountains will abduct you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked at him thoughtfully and said, "what happened to you just now?"


    "Very good."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled, "it''s safe."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This answer is tantamount to no answer.


    "Be specific."


    Lu Mingzhe: "no, the abbot only gave me two words, peace. Anyway, peace is right. What else do you think? "


    "Let''s go back." I don''t want to stay in this place, especially when I met such a strange thing just now. Ruan reappeared and just wanted to go home.


    "In such a hurry?" Lu Mingzhe was surprised by Ruan Zaizai''s attitude.


    In fact, he just asked for not only peace, but also a marriage.


    The answer of peace is very good, but the answer of marriage is not very good.


    The abbot actually told him that the woman he loved still had a marriage pending, so they couldn''t make it for the time being. They had to repay the marriage so that he and the woman he loved could be together.


    Dizzy.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe heard this, he wanted to go back to the imperial capital and catch all the men who had appeared around Ruan again to identify who else had not been married.


    He''s going crazy, okay!


    So, listening to Ruan''s reappearance that he wanted to go back, he agreed at the bottom of his heart, so he immediately said, "OK, let''s go back."


    He has to see, Ruan Zaizai is surrounded by those men surrounded by flowers and butterflies, and who is the person who is not married to her?


    Lu Mingzhe is not superstitious, but for those who care, he must take precautions.


    Therefore, after they left, they didn''t know that a young man came to the temple, but he asked for something on his mind. He asked why he could dream of a person every day and night.


    When they got home, it was late at night.


    When the lights were off, it was dark, and Ruan no longer allowed Lu Mingzhe to turn on the lights. She asked Lu Mingzhe to turn on the flashlight on her mobile phone and grope for it.


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless, but he did it anyway.


    Because he saw the girl''s eyes, shining in the white light, smiling and bending sweetly, with such a soft and cute strength.


    Silly


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrow, took her hand and took her up the stairs.


    In fact, she didn''t turn on the light to discredit her, but Ruan remembered that she lived in the dark in her last life. This... Feeling is very strange! She just wants to experience it again!


    "Slow down." She the sidewalk.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He turned back and said, "are you going to let me play blind fishing with you?"


    Ruan pouted again and hugged his arm, but said, "I''m called the interest between lovers."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "is it fun? Then I prefer the fun in bed. Do we have to discredit it? "


    Ruan Zai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The man... She pursed her mouth and pinched his waist. "Can you stop misinterpreting what I mean?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said nothing.


    Ruan continued, "by the way, you forgot the doctor''s instructions and asked you to have a clear heart and few desires. If you go on like this, won''t you be afraid of death? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Are there people who curse themselves like this?


    Ruan Zai still said, "Oh, I have to review my lessons recently. I need a quiet environment. Just sleep in your room for the time being. Don''t disturb me."


    Lu Mingzhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he lowered his head close to her and said, "are you going to sleep in a separate room with me?"


    Ruan was stunned again, his big eyes flashing.


    She quickly looked around for fear of waking everyone up. She stood on tiptoe and covered Lu Mingzhe''s mouth with her hand. "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Why are you talking so loudly about sleeping in separate rooms?


    Make them get married


    Lu Mingzhe pulled away her little hand and said, "I don''t agree. I don''t care whether you want to review or the college entrance examination, which doesn''t affect me being with you at night."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Her mouth trembled, "you make me sleep late every day..."


    Lu Mingzhe simply stopped and knocked Ruan at the corner of the stairs, "you didn''t seduce me."


    This man is like this. He is shameless and likes to play rogue. Every time he squeezes himself, he says he seduces him. Ruan is almost numb to this sentence again.


    She had no choice but to nod and say, "OK, OK, I seduced you. Then I won''t seduce you in the future. Let''s go."


    Lu Mingzhe quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, put his hands on her waist and said, "No."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Baby."


    I don''t know what kind of moth the man will play at this moment. He suddenly pointed to his lips and said, "kiss me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "What''s the matter?" She whispered, "if you want to kiss, you have to go back to your room and close the door."


    Her voice was so small that only two people could hear it when they were close, but it was such a small voice that Ruan felt guilty and a thief in Lu Mingzhe''s ears.


    He began to tease her.


    "Give me a kiss." He said softly, with oppression in his tone, "if you don''t kiss me, I''ll be here..."


    "All right, all right!" Ruan Zai hurriedly interrupted him, approached him, touched his thin lips and kissed him.


    "Now you can."


    Lu Mingzhe watched her move quickly. He didn''t know what to eat at all. He said, "it''s more important."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Why do you ask so much?"


    "Shall we go back to our room?" She''s a little regretful now. I knew she wouldn''t discredit her and go upstairs. I didn''t think Lu Mingzhe would be emotional. Even if he was emotional, in case someone came downstairs


    Will you be frightened by both of them!?


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe pinched her chin and said, "put your mouth up."


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 744

    Seeing Ruan no longer speak, Lu Mingzhe picked his handsome eyebrow and said, "kiss or not?"


    This is shameless!


    Ruan had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and kiss again.


    This time, without giving Lu Mingzhe a chance to respond, he ran upstairs with his slippers.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was black. "Why are you running so fast? Is there a ghost chasing you behind you?"


    what the fuck!


    You''re the ghost!


    Ruan Zai felt sick again. Fang ran to the room and stopped. As soon as he turned around to lock the door, the man with a black face had stretched out his hand against the door. He said, "the ghost is coming."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She punched him in the chest, "Psycho!"


    "Why, do you want to lock the door again and not let me in?" Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe glanced at Ruan Zaizai and said with a smile, "when you get out of bed, you turn your face and don''t recognize people, baby, why are you so cold?"


    Ruan shrugged again, blaming Lu Mingzhe for moving so fast that he could only let him in.


    However, as soon as Lu Mingzhe came in, Ruan still locked the door. Seeing her guilty move, Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "it''s not shameful. Why lock the door?"


    "Just in case." Li Wanjun wants to wake her up in the morning. Anyway, her relationship with Lu Mingzhe has not been substantially exposed. For example, she puts forward clear facts to tell the elders of the Lu family that they have slept.


    Smell speech, Lu Mingzhe didn''t say anything, just patted her head, "false and serious."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You''re serious."


    She was like a cat stepped on its tail and sneered, "look at your indifference. I didn''t expect you to be as enthusiastic as fire when you took off your clothes."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, "does the baby feel my heat?"


    After that, he hugged Ruan and then put her on his thigh. With his big hand down, he held up her little ass.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I feel... I feel..." she had to say hard.


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. "Do you know what you should do?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ok


    She put her little hand around the man''s neck and took the initiative to put her lips close to the man''s thin lips. Who knows


    Lu Mingzhe directly bit the girl''s pink lips, hissing. Ruan then took another breath of air-conditioning. There was a strong smell of blood between their lips and teeth. Looking at the man''s face with a bad smile, Ruan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "are you crazy? Why bite me if you''re okay! It hurts! "


    "Do you know the pain?" Lu Mingzhe said softly.


    "Yes." Ruan then nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, picked up the tender meat on her lip, chewed it carefully in his mouth, and said with a low smile, "I thought you were the most heartless little fox."


    It seems that in this relationship, they have always paid a lot of attention to Ruan. And she felt like she didn''t take herself to heart.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know why


    This idea is generated in an instant, for no reason, for no reason.


    "Again, have you ever liked anyone before?"


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe raised such a question.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    "What?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows. "Have you ever liked others except me?"


    "Er..."


    Ruan was stunned again. Some didn''t know how to speak.


    "Yes?"


    Black eyes narrowed, full of dark color.


    "I..."


    "I, um, that..."


    Finally, he hesitated and hesitated again and again. Ruan finally didn''t want to hide the man and said, "once..."


    However, it was all a matter of his previous life. Lu Mingzhe shouldn''t care.


    "Who?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "...." Ruan didn''t speak again.


    "Say it!" Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly rose, "who is it!"


    "It''s all over. I was young and ignorant at that time. I don''t remember who that man is now." Ruan Zaizai''s voice became obscure.


    "And you?"


    At this moment, one second before Lu Mingzhe became angry, Ruan quickly said, "have you ever liked a girl before?"


    "Do you think I have?" The man picked his eyebrows, a pair of black eyes, with a little tempting color.


    Frowned, Ruan said again, "you must have. How can there be no girl like you? Even if you don''t like other girls, other girls should like you."


    Male butterfly?


    Lu Mingzhe''s black eyes narrowed slightly, "your nickname is interesting."


    "Oh, you haven''t answered me yet. Have you ever liked other women besides me?" Indeed, Ruan Zai is still a little overbearing in love.


    "What do you think?" The more he saw Ruan, the more curious he was about the answer, but Lu Mingzhe didn''t cooperate with her.


    Ruan was in a hurry, "then you must have. Well, don''t lie to me. Just tell me who your first lover is. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Little girl." He rubbed Ruan Zaizai''s head, and finally said in a low voice, "I said your first lover is you. Do you believe it?"


    "I can''t be your first lover." Ruan pouted again and said, "I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Looking at Ruan''s unhappy little face again, Lu Mingzhe was too lazy to sell off. He pinched her little face and finally said, "I didn''t like others, but you. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    "Really?" Ruan''s eyes brightened again.


    "Well, really." Lu Mingzhe nodded and immediately said his next sentence: "I told you everything you want to know, baby, now you should tell me who you used to like."


    Whether he is young or not, as long as he thinks that Ruan Zaizai has liked others, Lu Mingzhe feels like eating a fly. It is not the fact that Ruan Zaizai has liked others, but that he can''t find anyone else worthy of Ruan Zai''s love.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Except for the one you like, everyone else is a fly.


    It''s this question again. Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s attitude of never asking the answer and never giving up.


    Ruan was busy and said, "it''s been so long. I really don''t remember."


    "Perfunctory me." Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and sneered.


    Ruan held his mouth again. "At that time, he was not sensible. He liked to do countless things."


    She was really afraid that she would say Zhang Shiyu''s name. Lu Mingzhe was really going to be angry. Besides, this kind of thing was also a matter of previous life. It had nothing to do with this life. It''s better not to say it.

 Chapter 745

    "Don''t ask, it''s all over." Ruan said again, of course, "as long as I like you most now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    So, this time you asked me and answered, Ruan prevaricated again, so she didn''t know something. You deliberately avoided it. In fact, it would only prick a small thorn in a man''s heart. Although he doesn''t press you, he still cares about the answer.


    But after a while, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ge Dongjun called.


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his cell phone and glanced at Ruan Zaizhen. Finally, he stood up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Ge Dongjun slightly hooked his thin lips and was obviously surprised, "I thought you were asleep."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    fuck.


    You thought I was asleep and you called. Isn''t that playing with me?


    "What''s up?" He said faintly.


    "Mingzhe!"


    Ge Dongjun suddenly raised his voice and said, "can you come out with me?"


    "Now?" Lu Mingzhe looked at his watch. It was already early in the morning, and a man always felt hairy when he said "accompany" to himself.


    "Are you drinking again?" He immediately concluded, "is it lovelorn and drinking, or is the company bankrupt?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Ah, can''t you read me?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. "I just got out of the hospital. I''m still disabled. If you call me out so late, aren''t you afraid of an accident?"


    Ge Dongjun hurriedly said, "ah, bah, as long as you are still disabled, just do it. It''s only a few days. I think you can take your little girlfriend to dance on the bed."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    So, after a while


    "Ge Dongjun, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll put you on the blacklist." The sound of his gnashing teeth came at once.


    "Hum! Threaten people all the time! " Ge Dongjun snorted and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you in Yanyun Pavilion. Come quickly."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe was just about to refuse, and Ge Dongjun at the other end added, "if you don''t come, you''ll wait to collect the body for me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Bad friends.


    So Lu Mingzhe hung up the phone, sorted out his clothes, turned around and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing this, Ruan Zai asked again immediately.


    Lu Mingzhe paused, turned his head and said, "Ge Dongjun seems to be drunk. I''ll pick him up."


    "Are you going out so late?"


    Ruan was speechless.


    This Ge Dongjun is so annoying that he calls the disabled out in the middle of the night. Do you know how to be considerate of the patient


    After thinking about it, she said, "well, take me with you."


    "Are you going with me?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone immediately became very strange, but his eyes gradually softened unconsciously.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Ruan said again, "I don''t trust you."


    You must be worried. Ruan is too clear about GE Dongjun''s virtue. That''s a bad friend. Are you drunk so late? He doesn''t want Lu Mingzhe to pick him up at any color x place, does he? Anyway, Ge Dongjun is such a stallion. No, no, he can''t teach Lu Mingzhe badly.


    Therefore, I don''t know how Ruan can mend her brain in her mind. She has to go out with Lu Mingzhe tonight.


    Well, if Ge Dongjun knows that his image in Ruan Zaizai''s heart is so, it is estimated that the arrogant uncle wants to commit suicide.


    "Will you let me come with you?" Seeing that Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, Ruan urged again.


    "Aren''t you sleepy so late?" Lu Mingzhe immediately asked.


    Ruan laughed again, "you''re not sleepy. Why should I be sleepy. Anyway, will you let me go? "


    "Why do you have to follow me?" To tell you the truth, Lu Mingzhe feels a little strange. In the past, Ruan will no longer hold himself like this.


    "I am..." some little tangled. Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and kept silent for a while. Finally, he said, "I''m just afraid that you and Ge Dongjun don''t learn well. He''s so playful and playful. What if he finds you a young lady while I''m not here!"


    you ''re right.


    This is what Ruan Zai is really worried about.


    It can only be said that she is too brain tonic


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe Jun''s face stiffened and he was surprised. He really didn''t expect Ruan Zai to say so again. He is really a child who hasn''t grown up and still loves to stick to himself so much.


    Looking at the girl''s delicate and lovely little face, Lu Mingzhe was worried. He didn''t talk long and said directly, "OK, let''s go together."


    After that, he directly led Ruan out of the door again.


    ¡£


    On the other hand, in the largest box of Yanyun Pavilion, wine bottles were lying all over the ground. Ge Dongjun raised an imperceptible smile and looked at the time on the mobile phone, staring firmly at the door


    However, after a while, the person who should have been waiting hasn''t come yet.


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly. To be honest, he really had a bad relationship recently, so he wanted to take advantage of the dark moon and high wind night, drag his old friends out to get drunk, get him drunk, and then take him for fun, and then he forgot that trouble.


    But


    When GE Dongjun looked at Ruan Zaizai who came in with Lu Mingzhe, he was surprised, "Zaizai sister, why are you here?"


    Ruan Zai stood in the box again, glanced at the surrounding environment, and said, "why can''t I come?"


    "Hehe... OK." Ge Dongjun looked at Lu Mingzhe, and his tone was a little unhappy. "I asked you to come out. Why do you take your family with you? If you want to be so inseparable from her, just put her in your pocket."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Get up."


    He looked at the rickety wine bottles around him, looked at GE Dongjun''s drunken face, and said, "I''ll take you home."


    After that, Lu Mingzhe went over and held Ge Dongjun''s arm in one hand, ready to hold him up. Who expected


    Ge Dongjun shook off his hand, and his tone was still a little unhappy: "traitor."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It''s really puzzling


    "Get up, I don''t have time to watch you go crazy here."


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was a little cold. "If you want to go crazy, go home and go crazy."


    "Now, I''ll take you home."


    "I don''t want you to send it." Ge Dongjun suddenly said, "Mingzhe, please call Zhenzhen for me. I want her to take me home."


    Lu Mingzhe was surprised, "what?"


    Ge Dongjun''s peach blossom eyes glittered, pursed his lips and said bitterly, "help me call Luo Zizhen and tell her that if she doesn''t come, she will never see her Dongjun brother again."

 Chapter 746

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ge Dongjun is helpless enough


    "Crazy." Ruan shook his head again and seemed to sigh: "when other girls like you, you run faster than rabbits. Now... Hehe, other girls don''t like you, you''ll catch up."


    Is there any!


    Incomparably cheap!


    "Sister again!"


    Ruan Zai''s voice was not big or small. He didn''t intend to hide it from GE Dongjun, so Ge Dongjun heard these words clearly. His eyes were dark. He hummed coldly: "don''t think I''m drunk. I''m out of my mind. I don''t know what you''re talking about, hum!"


    "If you dare to say me again, do you believe it or not..."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and his eyes stayed on Ruan Zai for a while until Ruan Zai opened his mouth again and asked, "believe it or not, do you want to threaten me?"


    "Hum!"


    Ge Dongjun hummed again: "you can''t follow Mingzhe every day. You have to dare to say me again. You wait. Your brother Dongjun will take him to do great health care sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    Ruan Zai''s face suddenly darkened. This man, even his own slag, had to drag Lu Mingzhe into the water.


    "Despicable!" She grinds her teeth.


    "It''s mean!"


    Ge Dongjun was in a good mood when he saw that Ruan was eating flat again. He began to shout again, "you two help me get Zhenzhen! Or I''ll jump off the building! "


    Even jumping from a building


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed the center of his eyebrows and leaned his head over. He couldn''t look directly at GE Dongjun.


    Especially when GE Dongjun threatened Ruan Zaizai just now, he had made the little girl around him black, like an angry little leopard.


    He had to appease: "don''t pay attention to Dongjun. That''s his mouth. Anyway, he has said this many times. We all think he farts."


    "Hum."


    Ruan hummed again and said, "I only know one word. He who is near Zhu is red, and he who is near ink is black."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Instantly pierce the heart.


    "Still care about him?" Then Ruan glanced at GE Dongjun, who fell to the ground, holding a wine bottle and burping wine, and said, "anyway, I don''t think he can jump from a building like this."


    "Take him home."


    With the best patience, Lu Mingzhe once again stretched out his hand to help Ge Dongjun. Unfortunately


    "I want Zhenzhen!"


    At this moment, Ge Dongjun played wine crazy directly, "I want Zhenzhen!"


    "I want Zhenzhen!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s patience was completely exhausted.


    Okay, okay, he''ll call for him!


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Ge Dongjun immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "remember to tell Zhenzhen that I''m dying. If she doesn''t come again, even her brother Dongjun finally... Burp, I can''t see the last side..."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled again from the corner of his mouth, and his perfect face would crack.


    In fact, Ge Dongjun''s words are too bullshit. He can''t say it at all.


    Therefore, when the phone was connected, Lu Mingzhe directly put his mobile phone into Ge Dongjun''s hand and let him say it by himself.


    "Zhenzhen..."


    "Dying, dying..."


    "Come to Yanyun pavilion to find your brother Dongjun... I''m dying..."


    Just three sentences, Ge Dongjun said, no matter what the other party''s reaction, he fell unconscious with a bang.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe: "


    "This, this, this man is!"


    Looking at this scene, Ruan was speechless and could not speak quickly, "this man is simply a scoundrel!"


    Really?


    Whoever falls in love with Ge Dongjun is unlucky.


    "Yes."


    This time, Lu Mingzhe rarely agreed: "it''s really a rogue."


    I don''t know what he thought, Ruan Zai suddenly grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s clothes, "Mingzhe, you won''t be like him!"


    How else would they become friends


    Her face was nervous and worried. Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, she immediately made him frown high, "what do you mean, you compare me... With him?"


    At the thought of Ruan Zai comparing him with Ge Dongjun, Lu Mingzhe was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood.


    He has more integrity than Ge Dongjun, okay.


    "Aren''t you good friends?" Ruan nuzui said, "who knows if he taught you bad."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and was a little unhappy.


    "The skin is itchy?"


    Without saying a word, he dragged Ruan and then hugged her in his arms, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    "Want me to prove something here?"


    After that, his body was ready to move against Ruan Zai''s delicate body.


    He is an idiot and knows what men mean... Ruan''s white and tender cheeks turn red and immediately said, "don''t prove it, don''t prove it, I believe you."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "smelly girl who steers in the wind!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You let me go." She patted him on the hand.


    What rhythm is this now!


    Lu Mingzhe held her so tightly and lay a drunkard on one side. If Uncle Ge wakes up and sees the picture of her and Lu Mingzhe, he may laugh at them again.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "don''t let go."


    "Let go of me." Ruan Zai was very angry, especially Lu Mingzhe''s hand fell directly on her back. The temperature on his hand was very hot, and his technique was provocative. Ruan Zai was almost crispy, "Dad, can I call your father? We''re still outside, can you control a little and pay attention to the reputation of my big yellow flower girl..."


    With that, Ruan would push him away.


    Ruan Zai''s little fox and yellow flower''s daughter?


    Lu Mingzhe hugged her and said with a smile: "just now, dad called well, good, one more..."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Call your sister!" She snorted coldly, "let go of me! Do you hear me? If you don''t let me go, I''ll jump off the building! "


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows.


    Good ones don''t learn, but bad ones


    Even Ge Dongjun learned his lines.


    "Forget it." Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "go home and pick you up."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Therefore, for the safety of Ge Dongjun, they had to wait for Luo Zizhen to come. During this period, Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to pack Ge Dongjun directly, but as soon as he touched him, Ge Dongjun began to complain, holding Lu Mingzhe''s arm and muttering: "Zhenzhen... Zhenzhen..."


    "Be obedient, let brother Dongjun kiss you..."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately turned black and stifled the impulse to slap Ge Dongjun to death.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ruan Zai chuckled.


    "Zhenzhen..."


    But Lu Mingzhe got rid of Ge Dongjun. He didn''t know what was going on with the guy, and shamelessly stuck to him.


    "OK, you goblin, what are you running for?"

 Chapter 747

    "Your brother Dongjun is not a man eating monster. He will love you well..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and warned himself not to quarrel with drunkards.


    However, he couldn''t help but say again to Ruan: "baby, give me a bottle of mineral water."


    He couldn''t help laughing with his stomach covered. Ruan Zaizhen said, "poof... Haha..."


    It was the first time that she saw Lu Mingzhe so embarrassed and tortured by a big man. She wanted to continue to stand aside and watch the play. Now she saw Lu Mingzhe''s face and was on the verge of violent walking.


    I know almost


    Otherwise, Ge Dongjun will stick it again. Lu Mingzhe estimates that he will really strangle him


    So she picked up the water bottle on the table, handed it to Lu Mingzhe and said, "you want to vent your anger?"


    you ''re right.


    As Ruan Zai thought, when a bottle of water dripped on Ge Dongjun, the goods jumped up and screamed: "ah! Fire! There''s a fire! "


    "Help! Help! "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ruan Zai stood aside laughing.


    She only thought Ge Dongjun was a scum before. She didn''t expect him to have such a fun side.


    In the delicate box, Lu Mingzhe suddenly whispered, "are you awake? Why don''t you get wet again? "


    Ge Dongjun blinked, recovered, and finally found out the situation.


    "What are you doing! You commit murder! " Ge Dongjun glared at Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Just now he was drenched with cold. Ge Dongjun woke up half of the time. Hehe said, "where''s Zhenzhen? Did you call her for me?"


    "Ge Dongjun."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him and said, "wake up. Isn''t it a woman? You need to spoil yourself so much? "


    Ge Dongjun narrowed his eyes, "who ruined it?"


    After saying that, he immediately stood up, but his steps were still a little vain. He pulled his collar and squeezed out a lot of water. "Lu Mingzhe, look what you''ve done!"


    "You ruined me!"


    The angry tone and proud little eyes seemed to be defiled by Lu Mingzhe.


    "It seems that you are awake."


    Lu Mingzhe coolly skimmed his thin lips, stopped looking at him, took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "let''s go back."


    As soon as he said this, he lifted his feet and left the box directly.


    Ge Dongjun''s romantic debt caused by himself has no reason to intervene. Therefore, as long as his friend''s mental state is normal, he can leave at ease.


    "You, you, you just... Left like this?"


    Ge Dongjun was stunned. He slipped a touch of confusion at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed to the direction of the door, "Hey, did you call Zhenzhen for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, no response.


    "Aren''t you worried about his death?"


    After leaving the box, Ruan raised his eyes again and took a look behind him. He still asked a question with some uneasiness.


    Although he despises Ge Dongjun and thinks he is a big slag, Ruan Zai still knows that the word love hurts the most.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what he provoked himself has to be solved by himself."


    "But..." glanced at the man lightly, and Ruan asked again, "but don''t Ge Dongjun have a girlfriend? Why should he pester Luo Zizhen? I remember that at that time, Luo Zizhen was secretly in love with him. He had clearly refused. "


    "Obviously, he doesn''t like Luo Zizhen at all. Why bother her here!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe paused and said, "for men, what they can''t get is the best."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well, I''m not the best."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He touched his nose and realized that he had said the wrong thing. He said, "that''s not what I mean... What you can''t get is the best. This statement doesn''t apply to me."


    "Really?" Ruan wondered again and looked at him.


    In the girl''s big eyes, Lu Mingzhe was stared at all the time. He could reflect his appearance in the clean pupil. He unconsciously tilted his head and took Ruan Zaizai''s hand, but his face was a light crimson.


    Shit.


    He''s shy!


    This is obviously what Lu Mingzhe never thought of.


    However, for Lu Mingzhe''s attitude of refusing to avoid, Ruan Zai again seemed particularly concerned, "what are you doing? I''m talking to you. Are you guilty... "


    "Who is guilty!"


    Lu Mingzhe said directly, "I''m paranoid all day. I think you''re more paranoid than me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "No!" She argued cunningly.


    "You''re paranoid now!" Lu Mingzhe said yes.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She was right, so she bowed her head and went straight into the elevator.


    Lu Mingzhe followed, looked at her expression and said, "we''re half a kilo against eight Liang. Don''t blame each other in the future."


    Ruan rolled his eyes again, "how dare I accuse you."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The girl answered back again.


    "I''m sleepy."


    Then, in a delicate atmosphere, the two came to the parking lot. Ruan followed Lu Mingzhe and yawned.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy."


    Lu Mingzhe said unhappily.


    Ruan again skimmed his lips. Before he reached the parking space, he suddenly stopped walking.


    Lu Mingzhe stopped, looked at her and said, "what kind of moth do you want to play?"


    Ruan again tilted his mouth, stretched out his hand and said, "hold me."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned. "Hold you?"


    Ruan said "um" again, and his hand stretched out longer, "hold me! I can''t walk! Sleepy! "


    "Little lazy pig."


    Lu Mingzhe went straight over and hugged her.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    Mingming''s actions are incomparably in line with Ruan Zaizai''s requirements, but she doesn''t let go of her mouth. "I''ve eaten too much recently. I feel like I''ve weighed ten or twenty kilograms."


    "Annoying!" Ruan looked at him again, with beautiful big eyes and a small flame swishing upward.


    "You''ve only gained ten or twenty pounds! You fat man! Fat Lu! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Yes.


    He was too lazy to worry about it. Instead of fighting with her, he would directly


    "If you scold again, I''ll take off your clothes."


    Then he added, "don''t think there is a monitor here, I dare not."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The moment is as quiet as a chicken.


    After a while... "You''re cruel!" She bowed her head and gnashed her teeth.


    But I heard the low magnetic voice of the man around me, "it''s more cruel than you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 748

    Seeing Ruan holding his mouth again, Lu Mingzhe said again: "good, don''t sell cute."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She rolled her eyes and said, "where am I?"


    "I want to hold you and toot my mouth again. Isn''t this cute?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was serious. He reached out and pinched Ruan Zaizai''s cheek. "Obviously, she''s a bad girl. She wants to be innocent."


    "Don''t you provoke me to eat you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Bad girl, bad girl


    "Why don''t you talk again?"


    Every time he saw Ruan and then suddenly didn''t say a word, Lu Mingzhe was afraid that he would make the little girl unhappy.


    "Is your head ready?" However, Ruan Zai suddenly asked.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "my head is very good."


    What brain is ready?


    He sounds like a brain cripple.


    "When is the operation?" This is what Ruan re cares about.


    "It may take a while."


    Originally scheduled the operation time, but the last hospitalization delayed too much business. Lu Mingzhe really can''t spare time for the operation now, because the operator has to cultivate for a while. He doesn''t have so much time, so he said to Ruan again: "I want Li Qing to go to the hospital to make another appointment for me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ah!"


    Ruan heard Lu Mingzhe say this again. A small face immediately collapsed, "Why drag?"


    "The body is your own, and it is you who drag around and suffer."


    Is this a lesson?


    Lu Mingzhe was in a state of bewilderment. He looked like a harmless child and had to talk to himself with a tone of adults teaching children. Therefore, Lu Mingzhe took a few steps to the parking space and stuffed Ruan in again. He said, "I know what you said. Don''t worry. I won''t let you worry."


    "But!"


    Ruan was a little more anxious, "your current practice is obviously worrying! Don''t take your body seriously. Mingzhe, if you have an accident, no one can protect me in this family! "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe paused, "do the operation as soon as possible!" She said seriously, "if you want to change the time, you won''t want to enter my room in the future."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Even this threat is coming


    "All right." Although Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to agree at all, he agreed. Who let Ruan reappear his weakness in catching him? He knew that he couldn''t live without her and had to drive him out, a black hearted little thing.


    "I''ll try to make time." He said so.


    "Not as much as possible!" Ruan''s clear eyes blinked a few times. The water was very moving. He saw Lu Mingzhe''s throat dry, but he listened to her very seriously: "it''s necessary!"


    At this time, Yanyun Pavilion.


    Ge Dongjun stayed inside alone. Before long, the door of the box was knocked twice, and a woman came in.


    The woman wore a low-key black windbreaker and a black bag in her hand. Although it was late at night, she hung a pair of cat''s Eye Sunglasses on the bridge of her small nose, wore a black top hat, her long black curly hair hung gently on her shoulders, and stepped on ten inch high heels. It was extremely elegant.


    It''s not like a girl of eighteen or nine


    Therefore, when GE Dongjun heard the high-heeled shoes ring, he didn''t even have to look up at people to know who was coming.


    I love wearing high heels and I love that perfume. She always knows that smell.


    After all, they fall asleep together.


    "So you''re here." He said angrily. Ge Dongjun''s tone was slightly unhappy.


    Xue Wan glanced at GE Dongjun with a calm expression. "You''re still here so late. Which woman are you dying for?"


    "You know that man."


    Ge Dongjun said indifferently, "but how do you know I''m here?"


    Xue Wan bent his lips and said, "Zhenzhen told me."


    Seriously, Xue Wan was surprised to receive a call from Luo Zizhen so late.


    She thought that while Luo Zizhen kept telling her that she didn''t like GE Dongjun, she secretly hooked up with her man.


    It turns out that''s not the case.


    But Ge Dongjun was drunk at night and took the initiative to find Luo Zizhen.


    ha-ha.


    If Luo Zizhen didn''t call and tell her to pick up Ge Dongjun, Xue Wan really didn''t know whether she was Ge Dongjun''s real girlfriend.


    "Did she call you?"


    With a trace of disbelief, Ge Dongjun''s face was hidden in the blurred light.


    But Xue Wan knew that the man was angry.


    What is he angry about?


    Or, what is he angry about?


    At the beginning, didn''t he drive Luo Zizhen away by himself?


    Now pretend to be affectionate.


    I don''t know if it''s because of these thoughts. Xue night''s face is a little ugly, so she looked at GE Dongjun and said, "you''re drunk."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    After that, she came forward and took the initiative to help Ge Dongjun. Unexpectedly, she was treated the same as Lu Mingzhe.


    "I don''t want you!"


    "I want Zhenzhen!"


    Ge Dongjun drank a lot of wine tonight. Although Lu Mingzhe poured a bottle of water on his head, which made him wake up briefly, the strength of the wine was so numb that in the end, he was still a little dizzy and drunk in his head.


    A drunken man is like a child who loses his temper. He is noisy and wants to be happy to coax himself.


    Looking at GE Dongjun like this, Xue Wan bit his lip and his hand became a fist.


    "Well, I won''t touch you. Or... Shall I call you a car? "


    That''s all right.


    Ge Dongjun said at this time, "I drove here myself. Since Zhenzhen won''t come to me, please take me to her door."


    Some words, Ge Dongjun felt that if he didn''t say it, he would miss it all his life.


    "OK."


    Xue Wan smiled and reached out to help Ge Dongjun. He said, "I can take you to her house, but it doesn''t matter whether you can see her or not."


    "Hey, hey..." seeing Xue Wan''s promise, Ge Dongjun hiccupped and looked at her with his long, narrow black eyes, and said with a silly smile: "Zhenzhen must meet me. If she doesn''t see me, she''s a pig."


    He finally took the initiative to pursue Luo Zizhen once. Luo Zizhen had no reason to refuse.


    Ge Dongjun said so firmly and confidently. Xue night looked in his eyes, but he felt that the tip of his heart was deeply like a tear. There was blood splashing and a heart was torn apart.


    In fact, from the beginning of this relationship with Ge Dongjun, she knew that she had never stood on an equal relationship with him.

 Chapter 749

    At first, he took her as a lover to express his desire. She took him as a springboard for her career.


    It should have been a sober deal. They both took what they wanted, but Xue Wan didn''t know when she actually moved the truth.


    Maybe it was when GE Dongjun made up his mind to break up with sun Xiaofei, maybe he fell in love with this man again. His every move was too considerate and charming. She really liked him unconsciously.


    So.


    It was her that Xue Wan lost


    Just like now, she wants to take this man to meet the woman he likes.


    The more you think about it, Xue Wan''s wrist holding Ge Dongjun tightens. A woman''s nails are slender, like cutting into a man''s flesh. Ge Dongjun''s feet are floating, his body is unstable, and stumbles on Xue Wan.


    "Dongjun, are you okay?" Xue Wan''s eyebrows were worried.


    "Yes." Ge Dongjun pinched his eyebrows and felt that the wine was too strong. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s okay..."


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, Xue Wan sighed and said, "since you''re going to Luo Zizhen''s house, you have to tell me where her house is, or how can I send you there."


    "Er..." Ge Dongjun pinched the center of his eyebrows again. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember, "call her and ask her. I forgot."


    "What... What?" Xue Wan''s face stiffened.


    Didn''t you say you put Luo Zizhen in your heart?


    Why can''t you even remember the home address of your loved one... A trace of complex irony in meimou and a trace of unwilling sadness all flashed by. Xue night heard the speech and did what GE Dongjun said.


    "Then call with your cell phone."


    "OK." Ge Dongjun said, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Xue Wan took his mobile phone, opened the screen and found that there was no password.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity


    She took her cell phone, glanced at GE Dongjun, who was drunk and dizzy, bit her lip, and hesitated to look through his cell phone.


    Because Xue night knew that even if she was in love with Ge Dongjun, the man''s flirtatious temperament had not changed at all. She didn''t know how many sisters there were outside. For example, the recent quarrel between them was because she had no intention to buy gifts for an online popular looking woman when GE Dongjun held his mobile phone to chat on wechat.


    So now she has a chance to get his cell phone. Do you want to turn over his cell phone and see how many little lovers he has outside.


    After a long ideological struggle, Xue Wan did nothing but open his address book.


    Don''t look at the contacts in the address book at all. Xue Wan saw Luo Zizhen''s phone number in the column beginning with the letter ''B''.


    Baby Jane.


    Such an intimate address is more excessive than those sisters.


    "Why haven''t you called yet?" Although Ge Dongjun was a little confused, he still didn''t forget to urge him.


    Xue Wan took a deep breath and had to say, "I''m looking for her phone number."


    "Still need to look for it." A lazy voice sounded, "Jane''s phone number, I''ll call Baby Jane."


    Oh, really Baby Jane


    With the personal confirmation of the party concerned, Xue Wan''s eyes flashed a dim light.


    She called directly. Unfortunately, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Then she called again


    Still no one connected.


    "Why didn''t anyone answer?" So she said to ge Dongjun.


    "Huh? How come no one answered? "


    Ge Dongjun didn''t understand himself. "Otherwise, you change your mobile phone to call."


    Xue Wan took another deep breath and resisted the impulse to throw Ge Dongjun''s face directly with his mobile phone.


    This time, soon, the phone rang a few times and was connected. Luo Zizhen''s slightly sleepy voice came, "hello? Late sister? "


    "Well, Jane, it''s me." Xue Wan smiled and said, "are you asleep now?"


    "Well..."


    She murmured and didn''t know what Luo Zizhen was doing at the other end. She only said, "sister night, didn''t I tell you that brother Dongjun is in Yanyun pavilion? Didn''t you find him?"


    Xue Wan shook his head, "no, I found him."


    "Oh, now that you''ve found him." I don''t know what Luo Zizhen at the other end found sensitively at this moment. She said, "then send brother Dongjun home. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy."


    After that, I''m ready to hang up.


    "Wait, Jane."


    Xue Wan spoke first, "Dongjun wants to see you! Now! "


    There was an obvious pause on the phone, followed by


    Luo Zizhen giggled at the other end. Her voice was very good, but she seemed a little indifferent at the moment.


    "Sister Wan, have you forgotten what I said to you last time? I said I didn''t like brother Dongjun. Really, I had to swear in front of you."


    "So, obviously, I have shown that I don''t like him. Can you not always mention this name in front of us? Besides, brother Dongjun is your boyfriend."


    Really?


    She has been working hard to dislike Ge Dongjun. Why do these people always mention his name.


    "Zhenzhen..."


    Xue Wan''s tone was a little cold. "He wanted to see you, and I just did what he said."


    "Late sister."


    Luo Zizhen hated that iron could not become steel and said, "don''t do what old Dongjun brother said, just do it right. In this way, you connive at him, and you will suffer a great loss in the future."


    Xue Wan: "


    "That''s it."


    Luo Zizhen didn''t bother to say more, but said, "I''ll go to bed first. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    The words fell, and two busy beeps came.


    Xue Wan''s expression was a little chatty, "how, what did she say?"


    Seeing this, Ge Dongjun immediately asked.


    Xue Wan put down his cell phone, looked at the man next to him and smiled bitterly, "what else can she say? She didn''t want to see you and hung up directly."


    "What?"


    That smelly girl doesn''t want to see him sometimes!?


    Ge Dongjun narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he felt like he was too stimulated. Finally, he was drunk and fainted. With a thud, he fell on the sofa.


    However, Xue Wan helped him. When GE Dongjun fell down, he took off Xue Wan. At this moment, almost the whole person stuck to him.


    Xue Wan''s heart beat for a moment and subconsciously looked up at GE Dongjun.


    "Are you okay?"


    The words fell, but no one answered.


    At this moment, the man who fell on the sofa and closed his eyes had fallen asleep. He was very quiet. His slender and clear eyelashes drooped, and even the thin layer of fluff under the eyelids could be seen.


    Smelling the smell of wine from the man, Xue Wan should have been disgusted. However, Xue Wan felt greedy and leaned against Ge Dongjun''s arms. Her body couldn''t help being closer.

 Chapter 750

    At the same time, it''s so late at night.


    When Lu Mingzhe came home again with Ruan in his arms, the light in the house lit up as soon as he stepped into the door with his front foot.


    In the middle of the night, army Xiao jiongjiong sat on the sofa. When he saw Lu Mingzhe, he said, "look what you look like now."


    Lu Mingzhe''s mouth was suddenly speechless.


    "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Army Xiao said solemnly, "lest you make trouble again."


    "What basket did I poke?" Lu Mingzhe frowned and held Ruan Zaizai''s hand tightly.


    "Abduct your sister."


    Staring at the girl in Lu Mingzhe''s arms, army Xiao looked bad.


    "Where did you take her this big night?"


    "I went out to see the scenery."


    Lu Mingzhe said casually, and instantly let army Xiao sink his face, "bastard!"


    He immediately said, "who are you bluffing? There''s no scenery to see so late!"


    "Dad, keep your voice down."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "stop arguing, baby."


    Lu Junxiao: "


    It''s rare to see Lu Mingzhe''s gentle side. Finally, army Xiao didn''t say anything. He just asked Lu Mingzhe to send Ruan back to his room. He looked at Lu Mingzhe very seriously and asked, "are you serious about Ruan again?"


    "Of course it''s serious."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "otherwise I''ll play."


    "Are you going to be responsible for her?" Xiao asked again.


    "Of course I''m responsible."


    Lu Mingzhe flashed a haze in his eyes and said, "doesn''t dad want me to be responsible for her?"


    "No!"


    Army Xiao was blocked by this and immediately said, "but your Aunt Li doesn''t agree with your contacts. Since you like it so much, dad doesn''t want to say anything more, let alone interfere with you. Anyway, you are such a big person."


    "But it''s up to you to decide which step you can take in the end. So you look at Aunt Li, show your attitude, and let Aunt Li rest assured and give it to you. "


    "Dad, have you figured it out?"


    Lu Mingzhe accidentally raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect army Xiao to say such words.


    He remembers that army Xiao didn''t agree with him before... He and Ruan will go out again.


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe said, "as long as you agree, well, you don''t have to worry about me and me. As for Aunt Li, you don''t have to worry."


    After that, he walked upstairs in front of army Xiao, slammed into the girl''s boudoir and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Xiao''s fist was pinched and pinched, and finally loosened.


    The next day, taking advantage of Li Wanjun''s absence, Lu Mingzhe directly packed Ruan again and moved out. What Li Wanjun left behind was that "my sister needs the college entrance examination, and she has to give her a quiet study space.".


    Then they left Lu''s house.


    In this regard, Li Wanjun: "


    When army Xiao heard the speech, he had to sigh that his son''s mobility was amazing.


    After Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe moved out, the family invited a cooking aunt. Although Ruan is not very interested in Lu Mingzhe''s move out, she can''t go against Lu Mingzhe''s meaning, just because Lu Mingzhe doesn''t allow her to go back to Lu''s house at all.


    However, Ruan stayed at her new home again. Except for seeing Lu Mingzhe at night, she usually had little chance to see him. She only knew that Lu Mingzhe was very busy recently, but she didn''t know what he was busy every day.


    "Hasn''t Mingzhe come back yet?"


    Long after dinner time, Ruan went downstairs again. Immediately, a attentive servant greeted him and said, "well, the young master hasn''t come back yet. Would you like to have dinner first?"


    Glancing at the delicious food on the table, Ruan again turned his mouth and said, "no, I''d better wait for him to come back."


    After that, she went upstairs without knowing how long it would take until there was a movement downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, she saw the familiar figure standing in the middle of the living room.


    In front of outsiders, he always looks like that, cold and indifferent, expressionless, and seems to have no feelings.


    "Mingzhe."


    Ruan called him again and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Lu Mingzhe asked softly, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I didn''t either."


    Lu Mingzhe turned around and walked to the restaurant with long legs. He said, "fool, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again and said, "what are you doing? Why are you home so late?"


    "Busy dealing with things. If I want to go home so late in the future, you can eat first without waiting for me. "


    "No."


    Ruan glanced again and said, "what are you doing?"


    After sitting down, Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "I''m busy dealing with the contract. You think the group is so easy to manage."


    "It''s hard for you." Ruan then filled a bowl of rice, put it in front of the man, smiled and said, "but have you made an appointment for the operation on your head?"


    This is what she cares about most. She asks it almost every day.


    In this regard, Lu Mingzhe: "


    He squinted. "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible."


    Ruan pursed her lips again. Some didn''t know what to say. The man was always perfunctory to her.


    Finally, Ruan Zai simply didn''t say anything, but said, "you can sleep alone tonight. When you figure it out and go to surgery, you''ll come back to me."


    Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, and the expression on his face crossed a trace of indifference.


    "Baby, I took you out, not to change a place to sleep with you."


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between staying in the Lu family? In Lu Mingzhe''s opinion, it''s better to stay in the Lu family. At least you can do that kind of thing under your parents'' eyes. How cool and taboo it is.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I didn''t mean to sleep in separate rooms." She shook her head and said, "I''m just reminding you to be pure."


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "I accept your reminder, but I hate having a pure heart and few desires."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then, after dinner, Lu Mingzhe went to the study to do business, and Ruan never returned to the room to write a title and read a book.


    It seems that this way of getting along... Is very harmonious.


    However, at about seven o''clock in the evening, Ruan Zaizai received a phone call to the effect that she was about to graduate and asked her to go back to school to deal with some related matters.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "


    So he hung up the phone and sighed. I don''t know when Lu Mingzhe had come to her and put his hand around her waist from behind to her arms.


    Ruan turned around again. When his eyes were opposite, there was an awkward stagnation for a moment.

 Chapter 751

    "Who were you talking to just now?" Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai''s expression and pinched her small face. "Why are you sighing?"


    Ruan again tilted her lips. Although she didn''t like Lu Mingzhe hugging her when she didn''t agree with her, she could only surrender to his claws because of her power.


    She smiled and said, "the teacher told me to go to school tomorrow and suddenly found that I was going to graduate. It was a little sad."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Just graduated. Are you still feeling?" Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve planned it for you. After graduation, you''ll go to college. If you want to get married, we''ll get married. When you get married, you''ll be at home with your husband and children. How good, baby, how beautiful your future is."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She hugged his arm and said, "Lu Mingzhe, are you crazy? I dare to love that my life is to marry you and have children?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "aren''t you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    that ''s ok.


    She was convinced


    "Don''t tell me that." She held him in her arms, her voice soft with a trace of expectation, "I know my future direction. I don''t need your advice. It''s too early to get married and have children..."


    At least after the age of twenty.


    Lu Mingzhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, gave her a sharp glance with cold eyes, and then asked, "is it still wrong to get married and have children?"


    Little girl, as for the inside and outside, so unwilling?


    I think Lu Mingzhe is in the imperial capital. I don''t know how many celebrities and nobles want to marry him. Why is Mao Ruan so unwilling to accept him again?


    "Of course not!" Ruan then nodded hurriedly, "you have wasted my will and must tie me to marry you. It''s wrong! Sobbing... Zhe Zhe, I''m only eighteen... "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Yes.


    Even if I tied her to marry myself


    Still zhe zhe?


    Lu Mingzhe almost vomited blood.


    "Well, well, we won''t say that..."


    Ruan Zai yawned a little unhappy and seemed to want to change the topic, but Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly darkened and his slender big hand pushed forward. Ruan Zai was pressed on the table by him, and then the man''s body pressed down.


    "I''d like to tell you that. What did you just call me? Zhe zhe? "


    The voice was soft and bewitching. When Lu Mingzhe spoke, the hot breath was all sprayed on Ruan Zaizai''s face, and her little face turned red.


    What''s the rhythm now?


    Is this man Teddy possessed again?


    "You, you get up!" Ruan pushed again and said, "zhe Zhe, you''re too heavy. I''ll be crushed by you."


    Zhe zhe?


    Zhe zhe again?


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, raised his hand gracefully, and stroked the girl''s face with his cold fingertips. "You can breathe. Aren''t you still alive?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Special.


    She''s dying


    "Fat Lu, get up quickly, you hear me!"


    Helpless, she can only say: "if you don''t get up again, I''ll jump out of the building to show you..."


    Fat Lu? jump off building?!


    I dare to say that Ruan is attached to ge Dongjun tonight


    Black eyes narrowed. Lu Mingzhe picked up Ruan and threw her on the bed.


    "Fat Lu, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What is Lu pangzi!?


    yes or no!


    This nickname is too much!!


    "Baby, you give me a nickname. It''s easy to get."


    Lu Mingzhe untied his clothes slowly. There was not much expression on his indifferent face. Even before doing that, he couldn''t see a trace of desire in his eyes.


    However, when he stared at the little white rabbit girl on the bed with black eyes, his proud chin was slightly raised, his voice was calm, and he had a sense of command from the superior: "take off your clothes."


    What?


    Ruan was stunned and then speechless.


    "Why? I have to go to school tomorrow. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with me if I live with you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After that, Ruan Zai hurried out of bed, put on his slippers and simply wanted to run outside the door.


    However, Lu Mingzhe''s next words interrupted her action, "you don''t want to go to school now. You need to run outside?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She was speechless, but her beautiful little face was full of unconvinced, "I''m thirsty. I can''t go downstairs and pour a glass of water!"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly raised his eyebrows. "I''ll have someone bring it up for you. Now you stand still. "


    Don''t think he can''t see the little girl''s idea. He just wants to escape


    blamed!


    I live with him. I thought she could run to where!


    Ruan then twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally said, "forget it, I''m not thirsty now! I don''t want to drink water! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Come here."


    He hooked his finger at her and then pointed in the direction of the big bed.


    "You want to be thought!"


    Ruan then glared at the man.


    "Come here."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t..."


    Before the last important word was said, the man''s voice was cold and outrageous, "if you don''t come again, you won''t want to go out this week."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    that ''s ok!


    You''re cruel!


    Ruan was angry again, but he could only walk over and sit down obediently under Lu Mingzhe''s uncertain eyes. He looked like a pupil.


    Silly


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrow and stretched out his hand. He couldn''t help touching her head.


    "Baby, that''s good."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Don''t touch your head!" She frowned and said, "touch your head is not tall!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "you are so tall. Do you want to grow into a giant woman?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Special!


    You''re a giant!


    You''re all giants!


    However, fortunately, boss Lu, who was later possessed by Teddy, did not make it more difficult for Ruan.


    He just lay on his clothes and hugged her.


    Follow


    Late at night, in the dark room.


    Ruan then slept on one side, and the men around her naturally put their hands on her thin waist and swam slowly.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Ruan said in silence, "I have to get up early tomorrow. I have no time to play with you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "I''m having sex with you. Where can I play with you?"


    Ruan Zai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    What is love doing?


    She smiled twice and said, "Hey, you''re so unrestrained, aren''t you afraid of my pregnancy?"


    Words fall, there is a brief silence in the air.


    After a while, Lu Mingzhe opened his thin lips, approached her and said, "do you want to be pregnant?"


    He needs an heir. Anyway, Ruan Zai belongs to him from person to heart. It''s only a matter of time before they get married.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy New Year''s Eve, everyone!!!

 Chapter 752

    Therefore, the two people still want to get married, but it''s a matter of time. Lu Mingzhe has to wait. Although he doesn''t have the patience to wait, he just hopes Ruan can accept him quickly. After all, he can''t really tie her up and get married.


    What do you mean you want to get pregnant?


    Ruan was stunned again. He didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to raise such a brain cripple problem.


    She turned over, because Lu Mingzhe pasted it too tightly. When Ruan turned over again, her red lips rubbed the man''s thin lips.


    "Kiss me again?" Then a shameless voice sounded.


    "Is this an active throw?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She nuzui way: "this is an accident!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled at the bottom of his eyes, put his hands around her waist and said, "I ask you, do you want to get pregnant and give birth to my baby?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She simply asked, "let me ask you, do you like me or just want the child in my belly?"


    This man always asks about pregnancy.


    He doesn''t know that when you want a girl to be pregnant, do you have to show your attitude, such as giving others a decent identity.


    "Baby, of course I like you." Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "you are the most important in my heart."


    Ruan hooked his lips again and smiled, "how important is it?"


    Lu Mingzhe slightly hooked his thin lips and said, "it''s more important than my own life."


    Ruan''s face turned red again and immediately said, "you''re slippery and lie to me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    He has such a sincere attitude. Don''t tell him that Ruan Zai doesn''t believe it


    "Go to sleep."


    However, Ruan just turned over and looked a little sleepy: "it''s very late."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s evasive attitude, his mood is obviously not refreshing


    Then, his eyes turned dark and forcibly broke Ruan Zaizai''s body. Even in the dark, his thin lips could accurately capture the pink cherry lips.


    The warm breath suddenly came to Ruan''s face. Ruan didn''t say a word again, and even had no time to struggle. The man had attacked the city and abused the land in her mouth.


    He said low, "in my heart, you are really the most important."


    As time passed, Ruan could no longer breathe. Lu Mingzhe released her.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was full of clouds.


    The Lu family mansion, where Mrs. Lu, an old-fashioned old lady, lives, is clearly a place close to mountains and rivers with a beautiful environment, but somehow, it always makes people feel gloomy.


    Luo Ziqing stepped down from the car and unconsciously leaned against Lu Ding.


    "Would it be too presumptuous to meet the old lady today?"


    For family marriage, it is quick, accurate and cruel. Once the two young people determine to communicate, they will immediately see their parents and elders. If both adults are satisfied, the marriage date will basically be set, and there will be no doubt at the end of the month.


    Because he met old lady Lu, Luo Ziqing knew something about the old lady. He was sour, selfish and hated the younger generation who stole the limelight.


    Therefore, Luo Ziqing''s dress today is not as mature and eye-catching as before. She has a light make-up on her beautiful face, only wears a simple color shirt and a pair of black jeans, and carries a small bag on her shoulder


    In this way, it should be very appropriate to meet the elders.


    "There''s nothing rash." Lu Ding sneered: "even if it''s presumptuous, it''s just an old woman who will die early."


    This is really vicious. It doesn''t accord with Lu Ding''s appearance and temperament. Luo Ziqing''s face was stiff and said, "are you cursing your own grandmother?"


    "Oh." Lu Ding smiled coldly, but said, "wrong, I want to kill my own grandmother."


    Originally, it was a deformed and unhealthy family. Every member was so dark. I don''t know why they had to wear that layer of shame cloth. Lu Ding really wanted to tear it off as soon as possible. He was looking forward to seeing everyone''s expression after being exposed, especially his eldest brother''s


    It must be fun. It''s crazy.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little uncomfortable. Luo Ziqing''s long eyelashes were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t want to continue such a vicious topic with Lu Ding. She said, "can I wear this to see the old lady?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ding glanced at Luo Ziqing, narrowed his eyes, and a cold light suddenly appeared. "You''re so good. My grandmother likes a clean girl like you."


    Then they strode to the mansion.


    Luo Ziqing: "


    "The second young master is back!"


    When the doorbell rang, a servant immediately came forward, "second young master! Recently, the old lady often talks about you, and finally looks forward to your return! "


    But when his eyes fell on Luo Ziqing, a servant couldn''t help but take a few doubts in his eyes and said, "second young master, who is this?"


    "My girlfriend, Luo Ziqing."


    Lu Ding kept a distance of one meter from Luo Ziqing and said, "Ziqing, call someone. This is Feng housekeeper, my grandmother''s personal housekeeper."


    "Seal the housekeeper." Hearing the speech, Luo Ziqing gently shouted.


    "Ah!" The housekeeper smiled with satisfaction and said, "second young master, Miss Luo, please come in. I''ll call the old lady now. "


    Then


    "Old lady! old lady! Come out, come out! "


    "The second young master came back with his girlfriend!"


    The loud voice of the housekeeper sounded in an instant.


    In this regard, Luo Ziqing: "


    "Is ding''er back?"


    After a while, with the help of the servant, an old lady with silver hair, ruddy face and cheongsam came down from the upstairs. Although she dressed up hale and hearty, her tightly pursed lip line always seemed too rigid.


    "Grandma." Lu Ding quickly walked over, and a strange smile came up on his lips and said, "well, I''m back."


    "Good boy, how heartless! I haven''t come back to see grandma for so long! "


    She said sullen words on her mouth, but old lady Lu looked at Lu Ding with a smile in her eyes. Obviously, she still liked her grandson in her heart, "do you know, grandma misses you! Your eldest brother is a worthless man. Among your grandchildren, grandma can only count on you! "


    Count on yourself?


    Are you sure the old woman is not joking?


    Lu Ding''s long eyelashes were slightly wrinkled, the fundus of his eyes slipped a touch of pure light, and immediately said on his mouth, "grandma, I''m not back now. You see, I brought someone back this time. "


    After that, Lu Ding''s eyes turned to Luo Ziqing. However, old lady Lu was stunned at first, and then


    She immediately asked, "ah, isn''t this Luo girl?"


    Why did Lu Ding bring her back?

 Chapter 753

    Mrs. Lu didn''t forget her previous plan... This Luo girl is the marriage partner she chose for Lu Mingzhe, but it''s a pity


    Her great grandson is so mean that he likes the little evil animal brought back by a cheap woman!


    I''m so angry, Mrs. Lu!


    So, for a long time, she didn''t want to contact the family.


    She was angry. The big grandson had a car accident a while ago, which was also the scourge of the little evil animal. The big grandson didn''t abandon the little evil animal! Even have any plans to get married!


    Er, Luo Ziqing''s body was stiff. With a proper smile on his face, he only said, "Hello, old lady, see you again."


    "What''s your name, old lady?" As soon as Mrs. Lu saw Luo Ziqing, she was satisfied. She liked this kind of child who was large, interesting and polite. She said, "just call me grandma with ding''er."


    "Ah, grandma." Luo Ziqing was not hypocritical, so he opened his mouth and called.


    Mrs. Lu said thoughtfully, "ding''er, just now the housekeeper said, you took your girlfriend home... Your girlfriend is..."


    "Luo Ziqing." Before Mrs. Lu finished, Lu Ding cut off, "grandma, look, are you satisfied with this future granddaughter-in-law?"


    "That..." upon hearing this, Luo Ziqing immediately waved his hand and said, "Lu Ding, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    What granddaughter-in-law?


    Didn''t you say... Girlfriend?


    Besides, she''s really not ready to marry Lu Ding. She doesn''t know whether this man is good or not. What he just said at the door is too abnormal.


    Granddaughter-in-law?


    But when she heard these three words, old lady Lu became interested. She walked to Luo Ziqing with crutches and directly took an Jiu''s hand. "Miss Luo, what''s going on? Well, why do you want to become my granddaughter-in-law? "


    Yeah, yeah.


    After so long, Lu Ding finally found a girl and was ready to settle down


    Although this marriage partner is so brilliant that old lady Lu hasn''t figured out the situation, it''s a good thing as long as Lu Ding can settle down and don''t live a neurotic life.


    "Grandma." A pair of old and wrinkled hands were full of green tendons. Luo Ziqing looked at the landing. The old lady held her hands. She wanted to pull them out directly, but the next second, in the cool eyes of Lu Ding, she could only say: "Lu Ding and I are still in contact... The granddaughter-in-law..."


    Before she finished, Mrs. Lu smiled happily, holding Luo Ziqing''s hand tighter, and a pair of smart and sharp eyes stared at her, "OK, OK! It''s easy for you and ding''er to be in contact! You can''t run away under the name of daughter-in-law sun! "


    Luo Ziqing pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Luo Ziqing carefully now. She is worthy of being a woman from a big family. She not only has exquisite facial features, Qiong nose and lips, but also has a beautiful temperament. At first glance, she is a lucky little girl. She may or may not be able to make a difference with Lu Ding, a grandson who has achieved nothing. In this way, when Lu Ding is developed, she doesn''t have to rely on Lu Mingzhe, Don''t be angry anymore.


    So Mrs. Lu said again, "Miss Luo, is it convenient to tell Grandma what your birthday eight characters are?" She had to see if Luo Ziqing and Lu Ding were worthy of each other.


    "Birthday eight characters..." Luo Ziqing opened his mouth with some embarrassment and said, "it seems... I don''t remember very much."


    The reason I don''t remember is that I''m not willing to say it.


    Mrs. Lu was stunned at once. She was a little unhappy, so she said again, "how long have you been dating ding''er?"


    "Er..."


    It should be more than half a month.


    After thinking about it, Luo Ziqing was ready to answer. Who knows


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter how long we''re dating. As long as we make up our mind to get married."


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes moved. He immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Ding.


    What does this man mean?


    But Lu Ding just picked her eyebrows and smiled. The smile was evil and dark.


    "Are you getting married?"


    Mrs. Lu was greatly surprised. After the accident, she slapped Lu Ding on the arm, "good boy! It turned out that you all made up your mind to get married before taking Miss Luo home to grandma! Clearly know that grandma is looking forward to the stars, the moon and a granddaughter-in-law! You still do this to grandma, you let me down! What''s the difference between you and your big brother! "


    Each one is a small evil animal!


    "Grandma."


    Lu Ding smiled faintly and said, "didn''t I bring her back?"


    "Can this be the same!" Mrs. Lu was a little angry. "You didn''t put grandma in your heart!"


    "Miss Luo."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Luo Ziqing again and said slowly, "then tell me how you associate with my grandson?"


    After all, in Mrs. Lu''s mind, Lu Ding and Luo Ziqing belong to people from two worlds. They can''t hit the edge. Now they even tell them that they are dating... It really surprised her to hear it in her ears.


    No one knows Lu Ding''s character better than her.


    Lonely and do not seek progress, such a man, to tell the truth, in addition to a skin appearance, it is still difficult to be liked.


    How did you associate with Lu Ding?


    This question, in Luo Ziqing''s ears, still needs to be answered?


    Obviously, I was desperate and helpless!


    But Luo Ziqing can''t say these words anyway


    So, she said with a smile: "well, grandma, Lu Ding and I introduced each other, and then looked at each other like this..."


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course." A cool, lazy male voice suddenly came, "Ziqing is so beautiful that his grandson fell in love at a glance."


    Luo Ziqing''s face was stiff and looked up again.


    At the moment, Lu Dinggang''s smiling face has become a piece of ice, with danger and oppression. It seems that as long as Luo Ziqing dares to expose him, she will be unlucky.


    But Mrs. Lu still said, "well, it seems that you two are a god given fate!"


    Then Mrs. Lu said, "when are you two going to get married?"


    Uh, marriage?


    Seeing the instant stiffness on Luo Ziqing''s face, he didn''t seem to respond at all. How should he answer this question? Lu Ding took a touch of cold in his eyes and said with thin lips, "grandma, it''s estimated that it''s just this time, at the end of the month at the latest."


    If the Luo family wants the money, they need to send their daughter to the door as soon as possible.


    "The end of this month!?" Mrs. Lu immediately said discontentedly, "so you even discussed the wedding date!"

 Chapter 754

    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ding hooked his lips and said with a smile, "if there is no accident, it should be the end of this month."


    Anyway, he just had an indifferent attitude. After saying that, he glanced at Luo Ziqing nearby. "Do you have any objection?"


    Since that man is leaving, he has to do something to show him before he leaves, doesn''t he.


    Swept by the cool eyes, the man''s black eyes are like hiding a poisonous snake.


    Luo Ziqing looked sluggish, and his hand hanging on his side quietly held a fist, but he was so weak, "naturally there was no objection."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Ruan went back to school again and didn''t see his old friends for a long time.


    "Again!"


    Far away, Zhang Tianyi ran over. She wore a ponytail and a wide and loose school uniform. She looked cheerful and full of vitality.


    "Tianyi!"


    Ruan walked over again and greeted her with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see."


    These days, Ruan is busy with her studies and work, but she is fully preparing for the college entrance examination. Naturally, she doesn''t have so much time to contact the outside world.


    "How are you?"


    "How are you?"


    They spoke with one voice, then looked at each other and smiled.


    "I''m fine."


    Finally, Ruan said, "what about you?"


    "Me..." Zhang Tianyi shrugged and said, "that''s it. There''s a lot of pressure. They all start to lose their hair."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again, "how old are you? You''re under great pressure and lose your hair. What should you do if you get admitted to other provinces after that?"


    "Alas, don''t mention it when you get to other provinces."


    Zhang Tianyi waved his hand and said, "wait until I pass the college entrance examination."


    However, when Ruan returned to school, at the end of class, some students around noticed her existence and looked at her eyes.


    Under the sun, the tall girl''s cheeks are as white as a piece of jade, with the brilliance of pink and honey, which faintly reflects her beautiful lines, like an attractive peach.


    No matter in terms of figure, temperament or appearance, this is an extremely outstanding girl,


    But


    "Oh, this is Ruan Zaizai. She doesn''t look very good."


    "Yes, I think so. It''s very ordinary. It''s just a passer-by''s face. I don''t know how to become a star."


    "Yes, you see, I''m much more beautiful than her."


    "However, I really admire her. It''s time for the college entrance examination. She still has the leisure to make movies. Tut Tut, it''s great."


    Some criticized and others praised.


    "I think Ruan is very beautiful again. She is worthy of being a goddess. I want to powder her when I see a real person this time."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see what kind of bear I''ve become. I dare to compare with other people''s goddesses."


    "Yes, Ruan Zai looks better than you even in sacks. People deserve to be a star."


    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t pay attention to them." At this time, hearing the voice in his ear, Zhang Tianyi took Ruan Zaizai''s arm in one hand and shook it into a fist in the other hand. He said angrily, "they talk about you, just envy, jealousy and hatred. Just go in your left ear and out your right ear."


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t expect that Ruan had just made a Mogao film, which was so well-known that even so many children in junior high school knew her.


    However, as Ruan Zaizai''s friend, seeing that Ruan Zaizai''s popularity is so high, Zhang Tianyi is still happy for her in her heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "don''t worry, I don''t care."


    Don''t you just go your own way and say it with others? How can she care? Although some excessive words will make her a little sad, it''s really unnecessary to hold a grudge, which will only affect her mood.


    "Don''t you really care?" Seeing Ruan laughing again, Zhang Tianyi didn''t know what he thought. She patted Ruan on the shoulder. She said, "the more they say about you, the more you have to show your skills and fight a broad road in the entertainment industry. From then on, no one dares to look down on you."


    "I''m still a newcomer. What broad road." Ruan then intimately pinched her nose and said, "you''re so excited that I seem to be going to the battlefield."


    "I don''t want you to become famous in one fell swoop!" Ruan then smiled and said, "think about it. In the future, if you want to become a big star, how proud I am to be your friend. Everyone has to ask me for your signature, and I can sell money."


    Ruan Zaiyi pulled a little at the corners of his mouth and made it for a long time. Zhang Tianyi had this idea.


    "Bah, what goddess, just a bitch who hooks three and four."


    Standing on the roof of the teaching building, the line of sight here is excellent, and you can clearly see the scene downstairs.


    A slim woman walked slowly, wearing a long black windbreaker with golden curls on her shoulders. Although she was wearing a black mask, it was not difficult to find that the corners of her lips were wearing a faint smile.


    "Are you jealous of her?"


    A beautiful female voice sounded behind him.


    "Huh? Who are you? "


    Lu Fangfei turned around and saw a mysterious woman standing in front of her.


    What I hate most in my life is this kind of person who plays tricks, just like Ruan Zaizai. Moreover... Her hair is still golden, and the school seems to prohibit perm.


    "Does it matter who I am?" The woman said coolly, "you are jealous of Ruan Zaizai, but you can''t beat her. This is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    Maybe she didn''t forget to stimulate Lu Fangfei. The woman smiled and added, "do you like your big brother very much?"


    what!?


    Lu Fangfei was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    Who is this woman!?


    How did she show up here?!


    And I know I like Lu Mingzhe


    To know that Lu Fangfei can appear in this school, or she finally begged Lu Qianhao to help her transfer, so that she can crush Ruan Zaizai here with the first place in the whole school during the college entrance examination.


    Anyway, she has to prove that she is not inferior to her


    However, seeing the person who suddenly appeared behind her, Lu Fangfei recovered from her previous shock and calmed down slowly. Who let her disappear for a period of time, she gradually learned to be smart. When things happen, the first thing to keep calm is to keep calm. Once a person panics, you lose.


    No matter what the woman''s purpose was, she knew that the woman didn''t mean well by saying this, so Lu Fangfei wasn''t angry. She just smiled and said, "it''s none of your business whether I like big brother or not. You don''t seem to be from our school..."

 Chapter 755

    "I''m just passing by."


    The woman''s voice is quiet and inexplicable.


    "I just saw a beautiful girl standing on the rooftop who was being eaten away by jealousy, so I wanted to save you."


    Save?


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Lu Fangfei was touched by a word that suddenly appeared in her tone. After a long time, she said with a sneer: "God is nagging, boring! I think you need to save yourself most! "


    Then, without looking at the woman, she raised her feet and left.


    "Tut tut."


    At this time, the woman''s voice sounded faintly, "when you encounter something, you will only escape, won''t you? Didn''t you suffer a lot from Ruan Zai? She always insults you like that. Don''t you want to fight back? Maybe... I can help you. "


    "Forget it, just you?"


    Listening to the woman''s joking and contemptuous tone, Lu Fangfei had hooked her lips and opened her mouth sarcastically and coldly, "a woman who can''t even see her face in a mask actually asked me to help me? Do you think you are a great saint and do charity here? "


    What is Lu Fangfei? She came out of a big family. Moreover, in such a family environment, she has such an embarrassing identity. She will be flattered since childhood. How can she be good stubble in her bones? She won''t be used as an arrow target.


    "You!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Lu Fangfei to expose her so directly, which made the woman''s face stiff. A touch of sweet haze that didn''t accord with the ordinary appeared on her face. She sneered: "are you refusing my help?"


    "No."


    Lu Fangfei shook her head with a smile and said, "I just think you are a psychopath. Come to the door for no reason. I''m afraid you have other purposes. Although I hate Ruan again, you don''t want to provoke contradictions between me and her. "


    "Hey, one thing belongs to another. You''d better not play in front of me."


    Lu Fangfei is not a fool. She came to the door for no reason. She must have a different purpose. Besides, the atmosphere at home is so strange recently. She doesn''t want to get into trouble and touch the bad luck.


    So


    After Lu Fangfei left without looking back, the blonde stood where she was, with a cold light in her eyes, like poison.


    Who says women''s jealousy is easy to use!?


    Not at all


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today, when I came to school, I just went home with a lot of review materials. Ruan was carrying a big bag full of review materials. After walking out of the school gate, he was too tired to lift it. He was thinking about whether to call someone


    "Why is it that every time I see you, it''s when you''re most helpless?" A banter sounded.


    It''s him!?


    Following the prestige, Ruan was stunned to look at a man in black, with a faint smile on his delicate cheek, and heroic.


    "Well, is that you?"


    Ruan was surprised again, "Why are you here?"


    I can''t tell. As long as I don''t see this person, Ruan will feel very secure. As soon as she sees him, she will be very flustered. It seems that something out of control will happen again


    "It seems that you are always so surprised by my appearance." The whole year seemed to be a bitter laugh and a sneer.


    "Have you figured out what I told you before?"


    Ruan was stunned again and shook his head.


    "I won''t go with you. No matter what you want to tell me, I won''t go with you. You don''t want to threaten me with those secrets."


    "I never threatened you." Zhenyi said indifferently: "because there is no need for threats, do you think... If I haven''t appeared for a while, you can escape what I said to you?"


    One month is his last bottom line.


    There can be no difference


    "Your life doesn''t belong to you." He spoke slowly again.


    Ruan bit his lip again, "I live, it belongs to me."


    "Ruan Zaizai." Really smiled a year, "if it weren''t for me, why do you think you live?"


    Although he seems very gentle on the surface, he really knows himself a year. He is not a patient person. It is the bottom line to tolerate Ruan''s rejection twice again.


    He must let her see the truth so that she can know who is the best person in the world.


    So far away, he has been waiting for her to come to him step by step.


    Soon, Ruan re seized the loophole in his words, "what do you mean... It''s like saying that my life belongs to you?"


    Why!


    A stranger who brushes the sense of existence in front of her again and again!


    No, maybe it has some origin... From Li Wanjun


    "You know my... Mother, don''t you?" Ruan Zai suddenly asked.


    Under the pale golden sun, looking at the beautiful girl with red lips and white teeth in front of her, she really flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes one year, hooked her lips and said, "of course, do you want to know the relationship between your mother and your biological father?"


    Finally, he took out a killer mace directly.


    "Come with me and I''ll tell you everything."


    Biological father!?


    This is really a distant title


    Ruan''s face was stiff again. I don''t know what he thought. There should have been some trembling voice, which became very cold. "He died a long time ago. Father doesn''t exist for me."


    "Really? Are you sure? "


    I haven''t been moved for a year.


    "Since it''s not important to you, it seems that he doesn''t need to live."


    Ruan Zai "..."


    "You!"


    At this moment, she frowned, "it''s really a year."


    She simply called him directly, "since you approached me from the beginning, you have been uneasy and kind, haven''t you?"


    Inexplicable.


    I even mentioned the story of Li Wanjun and that man, and I have to go with him myself!


    Ruan no longer felt that she had the female face of Zhang Mary and Su Guanghuan. As long as a man liked her and loved her as soon as he saw her.


    Like zhenyinian, who deliberately approaches himself, he definitely has a bad heart


    "Don''t you think we are very lucky." A year ago, my smile was a little far-reaching: "besides, you are so beautiful. I fell in love with you at first sight a long time ago."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Just then, suddenly a black car came¡° Little... Lord... "


    A blonde woman got out of the car, opened the door, looked at the real year, and said, "Oh, no, young master."


    Zhenyi glanced at the woman indifferently one year, but his sight swept in the direction of Ruan Zaizhen. Then he stretched out a slender plain hand with clear bones and made an elegant move.


    "Can I invite you to lunch?"


    My dear... Sister.

 Chapter 756

    The restaurant is decorated in Hong Kong style. The ceiling line of the restaurant is organically combined with a large area of square wall. It is deep and powerful in the foil of black simple dining chairs. The restaurant is close to the glass window and in the most inconspicuous corner.


    "Shi Yu, what are you thinking? How absent-minded... "


    Sun Xiaofei stirred the coffee cup in his hand, looking a little inquisitive and glancing at Zhang Shiyu.


    They had eaten the meal for more than half an hour. Although it was not a long time, she talked to Zhang Shiyu halfway. He either answered well, or didn''t say a word.


    This feeling is really unpleasant.


    At least I''m also a beautiful woman. How can people ignore me like this.


    "Well, me..." her eyes were too focused. Zhang Shiyu regained his mind. His look suddenly became a little obscure. However, he shook his head and said, "nothing, just tired of work recently."


    Yes, when people have something on their mind, they need a lot of work to distract themselves.


    "Pay attention to your body. Don''t spell like that."


    Some helpless sighed. Sun Xiaofei said with concern: "after all, your body is your own. If you lose your body, all your efforts will be in vain."


    "Alas, I understand that." Zhang Shiyu sighed, and his eyes were helpless.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Seeing that Zhang Shiyu was still absent-minded, sun Xiaofei said again, "if you encounter any trouble, just tell me. Anyway, we are also friends."


    "Friends?"


    Zhang Shiyu''s lips suddenly turned up, "forget it, I''m not qualified to be your friend."


    If Zhang Shiyu''s attitude towards sun Xiaofei was very attentive in the past, it was an earth shaking change for a while. He even said that he was not a friend, which surprised sun Xiaofei. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere is extremely uncomfortable at this moment.


    "Shi Yu, I thought we were friends..."


    Finally, her eyes turned dark, and finally asked.


    "Do you have a problem with me? Is there something I haven''t done well... Offending you? "


    "Why do you think so?" He took a sip of red wine and poured it into his throat. The taste was unspeakably bitter. Zhang Shiyu''s voice was ethereal.


    "Because I think you... Become a little different..." Sun Xiaofei smiled and hesitated.


    How to express this feeling? It''s like Zhang Shiyu sitting opposite her now. He''s so close to her. His eyes are looking at her, but in sun Xiaofei''s eyes, this feeling doesn''t exist.


    Wandering in the sky.


    She felt that Zhang Shiyu had lost his soul.


    "Do you have a girl you like?" After thinking for a long time, sun Xiaofei can only think of this reason.


    "Huh? "The girl you like?"


    Zhang Shiyu smiled and immediately said, "isn''t it you?"


    "Shi Yu, don''t laugh with me."


    Sun Xiaofei rubbed his temples and said, "this joke is not funny at all."


    A man likes a woman. His eyes can''t deceive people.


    In Zhang Shiyu''s eyes, there was no her at all, and sun Xiaofei knew it clearly.


    "Oh, kidding."


    The tone was low, slow and very gentle.


    Zhang Shiyu put down his glass and turned his eyes uneasily. He looked out of the window through the bright glass window. He got off at the bottom of the high building. There was a stream of water. He laughed again and suddenly said, "I just hope it''s a joke..."


    Like the bastards he did before, it became a joke.


    But it''s just a dream.


    "Shi Yu!"


    Sun Xiaofei''s eyes were full of light and became a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? Why can''t I understand what you say? "


    "Have you ever liked anyone?" Zhang Shiyu asked.


    "Yes."


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I used to like GE Dongjun. But that''s the past tense. Now he''s just an irrelevant stranger to me. "


    "Have you ever hurt... The person you like?" After a while, Zhang Shiyu said in a tone. He seemed to think of something. He frowned and said with some hesitation: "that kind of very bad harm... Then, that person will never forgive you..."


    "You''re drunk, Shi Yu."


    Sun Xiaofei didn''t understand Zhang Shiyu''s murmur. What''s more, she didn''t understand what he was talking about. Zhang Shiyu has always been a gentle gentleman in her mind. He hurt a person very badly. Shouldn''t he do such a thing?


    At this time


    "I''ve come with you. Just tell me what you want to say!"


    In the quiet restaurant, it seems that an unusually fierce female voice suddenly came from walking around. This voice --!


    Zhang Shiyu, who was talking to himself, suddenly seemed to be stabbed in the heart by something. He suddenly turned his head and saw a young girl standing near a young man not far away. Their posture was very close. The man seemed to want to keep the girl to sit down, but the girl didn''t listen and stood there.


    It was like a burst of fireworks in mid air. No matter where she appeared, she was so eye-catching.


    Finally, I don''t know what the man whispered to the girl. The girl bit her lip and sat down reluctantly.


    "Isn''t that Ruan Zaizai!"


    Looking down at Zhang Shiyu''s eyes, sun Xiaofei picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t she afraid of being photographed by paparazzi when she comes out to eat with men so casually?"


    "You also came out to dinner with me." Zhang Shiyu suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?"


    "I......" Sun Xiaofei was stunned. How do you feel that in Zhang Shiyu''s words, if there is nothing, there is a meaning to protect Ruan Zaizai.


    However, the man sitting opposite Ruan Zai


    Because Ruan Zai was sitting with her back to them, she could clearly see the man''s face


    Oh, it''s pretty handsome.


    "If you want to make up any story for me, just make it up."


    Looking at the man across the street, Ruan Zaizhi spoke coldly.


    "Do you think I called you here for dinner because I wanted to make up a story for you?" Smell speech, really a year eyebrow instantly frowned.


    "Isn''t it?" Ruan smiled again. "I''ve met many strange people. You''re the strangest one. The man who was in the hospital last time... You said it was your father... "


    "He''s your father, too."


    Low voice, sexy and dangerous.


    As if there were no signs, he said it lightly, and the deep meaning in his eyes was self-evident, "your mother stepped into my father''s marriage, so in short, you are just an illegitimate daughter."

 Chapter 757

    "What, what!?"


    Ruan again coaxed in his ear, as if he had been pricked by a sharp needle, and his whole body was numb.


    Every time I see the way I want to talk and stop for a year, and the look in the eyes of the man in the hospital


    Some things, Ruan didn''t guess, she just couldn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe that a man who has long died in his mother''s mouth will be her biological father!


    Moreover, even Li Wanjun is


    "Impossible! You lied to me! "


    She looked at it for a year. In her eyes, it was like lighting an explosion. "You lied to me!"


    "Look, I''m just talking casually. You''re so excited."


    It seems that Ruan Zaizai has been amused by Ruan Zaizai''s mood. He really stretched out his hand and poured a glass of red wine gracefully one year.


    "What did you say I was making up a story? Since you said I made up a story, why do you believe it? "


    "Me!" Ruan said again.


    And he also looked at Ruan Zaizai. When his eyes were opposite, the air was generally dead.


    After a long time, it was only a year before he said with a smile, "what I just said doesn''t have to be taken seriously. It''s just a story."


    "I''m really lying to you..."


    "You!"


    Ruan again tried to hold back his anger, "how can you cheat me with such a thing?"


    Besides, are you really lying to yourself for a year? He is not like anyone who has the leisure to joke with others


    People like him don''t care to laugh at all, and what he says must be true.


    "Because I want to see you angry." The dark man, sitting in the bright scenery, the red wine in the cup is redder than the blood, and the smile on his lips is more like blood, demonic and ghostly. According to reason, this temperament should not appear on him, but it is ridiculous that it does appear on him at the moment, as if he was born to be such a person who came out of the dark.


    "It''s better to be angry and angry with me than to forget me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan took another breath of air conditioning and immediately said, "should I remember you?"


    Clearly a person who has never seen before, how to say forget.


    "Shouldn''t you remember me?" He continued to smile leisurely, "there are some things you might as well go home and ask your mother. I believe you will get a better answer."


    "You know my mother!"


    Ruan Zai was puzzled, "what did you just say?"


    What illegitimate daughter... Is it true


    "As I said, it''s just a joke."


    Really a year slightly deviated, and I don''t know what I saw in the restaurant. You don''t have to take it seriously


    Don''t take it seriously!?


    What you say is like pouring water. How can you not take it seriously.


    It''s still such a powerful thing


    "What a year."


    Seeing this, Ruan called again tentatively.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You come with me."


    At this moment, something warm seemed to hold his hand.


    He bent his lips and smiled. "Come with me and I''ll tell you who I am."


    "No..."


    Ruan again shook his head and took back his hand.


    "I won''t go with you."


    "You are so stubborn! A stubborn girl will come to no good end! "


    Smell speech, really a year directly pull up Ruan again.


    "Hey, you!"


    Ruan never expected that he would directly pull himself up in public, just like carrying a chick.


    "You let go of me!"


    It was a cold year: "why? Why should I let you go? "


    He didn''t know why. Looking at the girl''s red face under the light, even if she was angry, it was always easy to pull up his pity and anger from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Zhen''s attitude has become so tough for a year, he is afraid that he will really provoke him. After all, the man''s nervousness is no less than Lu Mingzhe. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of control over his situation. Ruan can''t help shaking his fist and smiling at him, "because you drag me like this, I feel very counselled."


    This is the first time in a year. I laugh again when I see Ruan.


    No ordinary anger, no ordinary rejection, no ordinary indifference and alienation.


    At that moment, with a little unexpected joy in his voice, he looked at Ruan carefully, looked again, and said with some laughter: "do you know? I thought you didn''t care about other people''s eyes. "


    "Then let me go!" Ruan softened again, "if my mother really has anything to do with your father, according to the relationship, you are me..."


    Before we finish... The air seems to freeze.


    It''s been a year. It''s cold in an instant.


    "Don''t mention those two words!"


    After that, this time, he didn''t give Ruan another chance to refuse. He dragged Ruan to the door.


    However, it backfired.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil and dirty world, killing machines everywhere.


    What should have fallen


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Shiyu saw this scene, he was angry and wanted to rush forward to rescue Ruan Zaizai, regardless of sun Xiaofei''s obstructed eyes


    The next second, a roar came from somewhere, "she''s here!"


    Voice landing.


    With a bang, the gun exploded in the quiet restaurant!


    There seems to be a strange air flow spreading rapidly.


    Panic, an instant hit the restaurant!


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that noise?"


    "Gunshots!? How could there be gunshots! "


    At that moment, for those sudden gunshots, the crowd was in a mess, like a hornet''s nest, at a loss.


    "Get down."


    Zhenyi responded in time. He hugged Ruan and hid on the ground again to avoid the sudden bullet.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This, this is... What happened?"


    This sudden change shocked Ruan again.


    She seemed to hear a voice saying that she was here and followed a bullet to attack herself. Therefore, Ruan Zai immediately said, "these people are coming for me?"


    With long black hair and fairy like appearance, this is the person he is thinking about. He finally found her. Those people don''t want to let her go


    The sound of a real year has been so cold that it almost makes people cold in their bones.


    "No matter who they''re after, I''ll protect you."


    "Why?"


    In this case, Ruan didn''t feel much moved anymore. She was just deeply puzzled.


    "What? Why?" Really a year sneer, "do I need why?"


    "If they came to kill me, you can leave me alone." Ruan thought a little more and said calmly, "you go. I have a way to get out myself."


    "Are you so disgusted with me?"

 Chapter 758

    One year, Ruan Zaizai suddenly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand. The strength wanted to crush her bones, but Ruan Zai inadvertently glanced out of the way between the floating sleeves, but found that a needle eye on his arm was so prominent.


    "What are you?"


    What she saw unexpectedly, the pinhole shape is too familiar


    "Nothing."


    One year, he turned white and covered his sleeves tightly.


    The gun rang again and again, the eggs beat the chickens, and the whole restaurant was in a mess, "she''s here!"


    In this bright light, everyone''s whereabouts were nowhere to hide. Even if he avoided the first shot, the bullets that hit later were still aimed at the direction where Ruan Zaizai was, with a crackling sound. The dense bullets were like setting off fireworks and firecrackers.


    Ruan''s eyebrows tightened again. Although she has offended many people, she can be sure that there should be no fools who hire murderers in broad daylight. You know, the public security of the imperial capital has always been very strict, not to mention the control of guns.


    "Who wants to kill me?"


    Who the hell wants to kill her!?


    Lu Fangfei, Zhou su''er!? Or Zhang Shiyu!?


    Well, she really thinks she''s unlucky enough. Well, as long as she meets the real one year, she won''t have a good life.


    "Who am I offending? You know, don''t you? " After thinking for a while, she looked at the real year and asked immediately.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    It''s really a cold year.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    At that time, the man in black, who had already rushed in, had seen the bullet and shot in the direction of Ruan Zaizai accurately, but unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai didn''t hide again. Moreover, when one of the people with golden hair saw the figure around Ruan Zaizai, his pupil suddenly shrank.


    ¡°sh*t£¡¡±


    The man raised a sneer on his lips and said, "she hid there! Go that way! Madam has orders. She must not be allowed to leave here alive!!! "


    What is a hit.


    Let the person you love die in front of you. It must be that you should really give up your heart. Oh, ha ha, you must see clearly who is the person who loves you most in this world.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The gunshot rang out, and an endless stream of bullets fired in one direction.


    At this time, the restaurant is in a mess.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    "Help! Help! "


    "God, who can tell me what happened here?"


    "We are just passers-by a!"


    There were people running, begging for mercy and screaming everywhere.


    Oh, my God.


    They had a good meal here before. Why did someone suddenly shoot and fight?


    Blood, a lot of blood


    During the running, it seems that someone was injured and fell to the ground, with broken fingers and blood flowing all over the ground.


    The peace here has been completely broken!


    "Tut tut......"


    Hearing the sound from outside, the posture of pulling out the gun for a year was neat and straightforward, so he smiled gently, "it seems that they are going to kill you."


    "And you?"


    Ruan Zai looked at him and said, "don''t you kill me for such a good opportunity?"


    What a good chance.


    She stayed by his side and could kill her with one shot.


    "Are you with those people outside?"


    When it''s time to die, there are people who chat at leisure. I''m afraid there''s only Ruan in the world.


    One year, his face suddenly sank and said coldly, "I won''t hurt you."


    "You believe me."


    Then he made a gesture to get up.


    "Hello!"


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai hurriedly dragged him.


    "Do you want heroes to save the United States? Hey, hey, are you mistaken? There are so many people outside. Even if you are with them, you can''t kill you without a long eye! So much noise has happened here that the police have long been alerted. We just have to stay a little longer. If we escape this moment, we will be saved. We don''t have to rush out to die. "


    Without the ability to protect herself, she didn''t have so much kindness to save others. She didn''t hear those screams outside, but she didn''t even have a gun and didn''t figure out a lot of things. She can''t lose her life.


    "You want to stay here and be a shrinking turtle?" Looking at Ruan Zai''s calm face again, it was so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing for a year.


    "Isn''t it good to be a shrinking turtle?" Ruan''s eyes were colder and his tone was colder.


    "At least you can save your life."


    "Then you are so mean." The clean fingers are slender like a beautiful jade. Zhen suddenly provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin one year. The smile held in the corners of his lips was very evil for a moment, "if the man outside is Lu Mingzhe... Will you die?"


    Interesting.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan turned his eyes to heaven again.


    She was not a good person. Those people outside had nothing to do with her. Why did she risk her life to save them.


    Besides, no one has been kind to her since she came to this world.


    Then why should she be kind to the world!?


    It''s better now. Do you really despise her in turn?


    However, if those people outside really have Lu Mingzhe''s existence


    "Of course I will."


    Her eyes were shining and her face said seriously, "even if she tried her best to save her life."


    That''s the one who treats her best and dotes on her most.


    From the beginning, she seduced him first, so when it comes to love, how can she leave him.


    "Oh? Really? "


    One year, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, you have regarded that man more important than your own life."


    Then Ruan Zai looked at the hand that picked up his chin and stayed on his lips little by little under the man''s smiling eyes. It was like a fine cool breeze blowing, a cold thing fell down, and his thin lips dipped in the cold mouth, "then you''ll die."


    Who says you like a thing, you can only let go if you don''t get it.


    If not, destroy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Are you leaving me?


    go to hell


    ¡­¡­


    When there was no shelter, Ruan was pushed out by him so suddenly, and was immediately exposed to all the muzzle of the gun. At that moment, it was impossible to describe the expression on her face


    She always knew that she was ill one year, but she didn''t expect him to do so


    "Kill her."


    The low voice from behind was already cold to the bone.


    The moment the voice fell, Bang Bang... The gunfire was loud!


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know where a figure came out and suddenly jumped at Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zai fell to the ground again. When she saw the face lying on her body, she suddenly opened her eyes: "how is it you!?"


    When did this selfish man even fear a gun? You know, this is a real gun, the kind that can kill people.

 Chapter 759

    This, this man is crazy?!


    "How... How are you?"


    A shock.


    "Why can''t it be me..."


    A smile.


    I really hate the tone of the people under me. With such an unexpected look of surprise, what is she surprised at, what is she surprised at. She didn''t believe he would sacrifice his life to save her.


    "Must it be so unexpected..."


    The man''s face turned white for a moment. He looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes and seemed to want to squeeze out a smile, but he could only tremble his lips, "cough, I know..."


    "What do you know?"


    I can''t tell the mood at the moment. The eyebrows suddenly twisted. Ruan Zai just felt very unexpected. Although she knew that if those bullets hit herself, she should be the one who fell to the ground now, but so many bullets were blocked by someone


    But she was not moved at all. Even the expression on her face was calm and indifferent.


    Just looking at the man with such a pair of black eyes, a trickle of blood flowed down his back. Ruan felt this greasy and warm touch again.


    She said calmly again, "what do you know?"


    "Cough... You might as well guess."


    "I don''t think I''m dead. I''m still in the mood to joke?" His eyes were cool, and Ruan sneered again.


    Don''t think this man saved himself, she can forgive him!


    The past and the future can''t be written off so easily!


    "You will always be like this..."


    "Well, your attitude towards me... I asked for it myself..."


    Zhang Shiyu coughed a few times, and blood dripping on Ruan Zaizai''s face, but she turned a blind eye and said with a smile: "what do you want to say, no, do you have any last words to explain. Tell me, maybe I can help you. "


    Zhang Shiyu: "


    If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have been so angry by Ruan Zai


    "Can''t you forgive me?"


    He opened his eyes with mournful eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You know."


    Her petite and small appearance is a girl next door who is completely unfamiliar with the world. This face, this model, the look and expression she talks to him every time, why does he always feel so familiar and deja vu? It turned out that it turned out to be so.


    "You know."


    Again, like this, he said softly, the bright red blood penetrated more. He fell on her and looked at her. A pair of gentle eyes seemed to look into the depths of her soul, "can you forgive me..."


    "I have nothing to do with you. How can I forgive you?"


    There was no expression, the girl just opened her mouth coldly.


    She said indifferently, almost without emotion. Zhang Shiyu felt his eyes suddenly blurred, "you still hate me, so you can''t forgive me, right?"


    "Hate you?"


    Ruan smiled again, "why do I hate you?"


    "Don''t you hate?" She seemed to be dazzled by her smile, and he smiled, "obviously, you hate me so much, so when you look at me... You sneer at each other, so when you see me... Turn around and leave, in fact, I know... Since you first saw me, I know your attitude towards me and those hatred... Ruan Zaizai, you can''t wait to eat my meat and drink my blood, You obviously hate me like that... "


    Hate?


    The word was mentioned again from the man''s mouth.


    Ruan''s eyes were cool and cold.


    But she looked at Zhang Shiyu and kept silent. She just listened quietly. She didn''t want to pay attention to him from beginning to end. Even if he was dying and died to save her, she didn''t want to say anything.


    You have to pay all your mistakes and debts.


    It''s just time.


    "Ruan Zaizai..."


    The voice seemed to lower gradually. How painful it was for so many bullets to hit him. How much blood he left. The scarlet blood fog puffed and puffed, as if he couldn''t help it any more, all of it sprayed on the girl''s face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    He looked like crying and laughing, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... In fact, I don''t want to do that..." it seemed that he saw the smiling face again in his dream. The girl always snuggled up to him. She liked him so much and loved her so much. She wanted to give all her good things to him, but he


    "What are you talking about? I really don''t understand. " The bottom of her eyes was faint and deep, and Ruan Zai''s face was more indifferent.


    only.


    If she doesn''t want to understand, don''t really understand.


    Although he had asked her again and again, ridiculously and disgustingly, whether they knew each other.


    Although, the answer, he has learned.


    Zhang Shiyu took a deep breath and with his last strength, "Ruan Zaizai, I don''t know, really don''t know..."


    I didn''t know it had made you so painful.


    "Forgive me..."


    Forgive me for hurting you like I used to.


    "Forgive me... Again..."


    The last word fell, and all the sounds around seemed to disappear completely, and then disappeared.


    Ruan Zai stared at the person who fell on her, still that face, under the dark hair, that pale and beautiful face, the face that once made her so excited, and the face that made her so disgusted.


    He always used his gentle appearance to lead her into the abyss step by step, and finally united with outsiders to take her life.


    But now


    This man, however, had no interest. He didn''t even have time to close his eyes


    "Zhang... Shi Yu...?"


    Ruan Zai''s voice shook, "Zhang Shiyu?"


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    She never thought that he would end like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are always people who like to be heroes. It turns out that the drama of heroes saving the United States is indispensable everywhere!"


    There was a bad low laugh, which rang out.


    Ruan pushed away the person on her again. Her eyes were full of thick blood mist. It seemed that she saw a person with gorgeous blond hair coming towards her. His voice was very good and sounded like a female voice


    "But what a pity..."


    The voice laughed, "what was saved is just a bad thing! People who should have gone to hell long ago, living in this world is the greatest original sin! "


    "Shut up! Holly! "


    Someone''s voice sounded again.


    "Retreat now. The police are coming."


    "But the goal has not been solved."


    "The little Lord is here. Do you think we still have a chance?"


    "I... hum, OK! That''s her life! "


    The noise, the chaos, Ruan again at this moment, it seems that he can''t distinguish the direction of these sounds at all.


    Then, she felt a dizziness impact on her brain. A familiar voice whispered and smiled. The man''s deep golden brown eyes were full of treacherous light, "since you''re not dead, my bride, you can''t run this time."

 Chapter 760

    "Miss Sun, can you explain what happened that day?"


    "Miss Sun, why were you there when there was a fire in the restaurant?"


    "Miss Sun, what do you see? Did you see the suspect? "


    "Miss Sun, do you have anything to say about Mr. Zhang''s experience?"


    In the TV time control broadcast, a beautiful woman with a pale face walked to the nanny car with vain steps under the cover of bodyguards and assistants. She slowly swallowed and looked like she had been hit hard.


    How did you die


    The scene of two people dining together seems to still appear yesterday.


    But that man died like this


    Dead, bloody dead.


    I don''t know how long it has been. I feel that there is no place in my body that won''t tremble.


    Sun Xiaofei repressed her grief and turned her eyes to look at the reporters around her. Her mood was even more cruel, "don''t ask me! Don''t ask me! I don''t know anything! "


    "Miss Sun, but you were there when the incident happened."


    "Miss Sun, Mr. Zhang was killed by several guns. Can you agree with the hate killing mentioned by the police or the terrorist forces rumoured in the public?"


    "Miss Sun..."


    "Miss Sun, please answer..."


    The reporters'' chattering voice was still buzzing, "I don''t know, I said - I don''t know!"


    Sun Xiaofei''s face is twisted and on the edge of rage.


    "Dear reporters, please don''t ask, don''t ask."


    The agent came out, motioned the bodyguards to stop the group of reporters and said, "we Xiaofei also belong to the victim in this matter. Our brain has been stimulated, and now our mood has not eased. No matter what you ask, she doesn''t know anything. It''s better to go home and wait for news. "


    After that, she pulled sun Xiaofei away.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Xiaofei, are you okay?" The agent asked in a warm voice.


    "Sister Qin."


    Sun Xiaofei wiped a tear and said, "I can''t believe..."


    "I can''t believe... You don''t know, Shi Yu died in front of me..."


    "Oh, I know, I know." Sister Qin sighed and said, "I can''t believe that a living man died in front of her."


    "Alas, after all, I can only blame Zhang Shiyu for his bad life. Who knows that there will be a fire fight in the restaurant."


    "No, no!"


    I don''t know what he thought, sun Xiaofei became very excited for a moment, "don''t be Shiyu''s bad life! no, it isn''t! Not so! "


    "He doesn''t deserve to die! He didn''t deserve to die! "


    If I hadn''t run out and saved the woman


    How could he die!?


    Sun Xiaofei is not a fool. Even under such dangerous and fierce circumstances, she heard those gunmen say, "she''s here, she''s here..."


    Who does she mean!?


    Is it Ruan Zaizai!?


    At that moment, all the bullets shot in her direction. She was the one who should have died!


    It''s her!


    It''s her!


    Sun Xiaofei bit his lip, and one mystery after another rose in his heart. How could Ruan get into trouble with those people? Who is the man eating with her!?


    Isn''t the relationship between Zhang Shiyu and Ruan Zaizai that bad!?


    So why did Zhang Shiyu sacrifice his life to save her?


    "Sister Qin, are you busy now... Is it convenient to take me to see someone?" After thinking for a while, sun Xiaofei''s voice trembled.


    "My aunt." Sister Qin pinched her eyebrows and said, "it''s a mess outside. Don''t run outside this time. It''s serious to keep this life and earn more money."


    "But..." Sun Xiaofei turned pale and bit his lip.


    "Nothing but." Sister Qin waved her hand and shouted, "if this happens, you should teach me a long lesson."


    At the same time, in the apartment.


    In the quiet atmosphere, on the brown leather sofa, the girl curled up around herself with a pale face, like a shivering hamster. When you look closely, it''s not difficult to find that she''s shaking.


    "Baby."


    The familiar voice came from her ear, followed by a warm chest close to her.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ruan closed his eyes again and buried his face in his arms.


    Even so, she still can''t forget the scene of that day. She once hated and hated the most people. She even thought 360 ways to die for him in her heart and sent him to hell at one time, but now


    Oh, he died like that.


    How should I describe my current mood? Sad? Or hatred? Can''t put it down and forget it?


    "Forgive me, again..."


    "Sorry..."


    Forgive you?


    Do you want to forgive you?


    Just because you saved me, you can offset all your harm to me?


    Do you really want to forgive me?


    "I don''t know."


    Na na''s voice, Ruan doesn''t think about anything at the moment. She just wants to relax in this person''s arms. The future and past events, or really should disperse with the sparks ejected by the clusters, or with a pool of warm blood in her hand


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t think, don''t leave me."


    The voice from the top of his head, now with a gentle, men say it word by word, affectionate.


    "Yes."


    With a low answer, Ruan Zai opened her eyes again. She slightly raised her head, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    At that time, after she fell into a coma, she woke up again and went straight home. She seemed to have nothing to do with the news broadcast on TV - the terrorist attack on the imperial capital. She was lucky to survive in the restaurant, and someone died on her. She didn''t even accept the interrogation of the police.


    She knows that these are related to Lu Mingzhe. He always protects her like this, which makes her feel guilty


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Lu Mingzhe learned about the attack on Ruan Zaizai''s restaurant after receiving a phone call from Tang Siyi. According to the analysis of the situation at the scene, he also knew that someone saved Ruan Zaizai in the attack


    However, the man was actually Zhang Shiyu.


    This is obviously what Lu Mingzhe didn''t expect.


    He couldn''t wait to ask many questions, but he was afraid that if he asked too many questions, the little girl would reject him.


    "Those people came for me about the attack on the restaurant." I didn''t feel strange at all. Ruan said without thinking: "I should have died. It was Zhang Shiyu who saved me."


    "You said... It was for you!?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows twisted in an instant.


    How could Ruan Zaizai be hostile to that kind of person!?


    Ju said that those people were trained professionals, and most of the people who died in the restaurant were shot

 Chapter 761

    "Well, it''s for me." Ruan turned white again, and opened his mouth cautiously. "I''ll bring you... Disaster... So you''d better move back to live with Uncle Lu and them during this period of time."


    She couldn''t believe it if Lu Mingzhe had saved herself that day.


    Then she''ll go crazy!


    "You let me go back?" As if he had heard a big joke, Lu Mingzhe''s green veins floated faintly on his forehead. "Shouldn''t you tell me why those people came to you at this time?"


    Seems like a lot of secrets.


    Although Ruan Zai has always been a female child with many secrets.


    Why did you come at yourself?


    At this moment, Ruan Zai almost has an answer in his heart, which is related to his life experience.


    Can you understand that what you said that day was true all year round.


    Because she is an illegitimate daughter, and the man who made Li Wanjun pregnant, his wife is a person with huge family power, so he should kill himself as a wild species!


    Is that so?


    Is it just... That simple?


    No, no, No.


    Soon, Ruan sighed again and denied the idea. It wouldn''t be so simple. Some things couldn''t be connected


    Really a year?


    Why don''t you kill her?


    What about the bride he said?


    "I don''t know..." Ruan lowered his head again and shook his head.


    "You always do."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately seemed to be stabbed by something. He hated seeing Ruan''s evasive attitude again, and hated that she hid all her thoughts in her heart and didn''t say anything, provoking him to guess.


    "Then tell me, why did you meet that man behind my back?" Ben told himself not to ask this question, but at this moment, seeing Ruan Zaizai''s attitude, Lu Mingzhe finally couldn''t help asking.


    "You mean... Really a year?" Ruan paused again and stood there at a loss, like a pupil who made a mistake, "I didn''t mean to see him, I just... Just..."


    "Just what?" Lu Mingzhe asked.


    "If I say..." looking at Lu Mingzhe, who looked at her unkindly, her eyes were stained with a touch of innocence. She whispered, "if I say I am brother and sister with him, do you believe it?"


    "Brother and sister?" The tone was as cold as ever. Lu Mingzhe''s face was stiff, and then he was angry, "are you kidding me?"


    People who can''t hit the edge in two worlds are brothers and sisters?


    Oh, this joke is too childish.


    "I''m just guessing."


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "believe me, I didn''t mean to meet Zhenyi alone behind your back. But he''s going to kill me, and he''s with the people who attacked me. "


    Finally, she won''t forget who pushed her under the muzzle of the gun so hard when she was unprepared.


    She really doesn''t understand that man more and more. Why is what he does opposite to what he says?


    What''s in the middle?


    "Tell me, why did Zhang Shiyu save you?" At this time, Lu Mingzhe asked coldly.


    Ruan Zaizai''s face turned white for a moment. Maybe she didn''t hide her emotions. She hesitated and couldn''t say a word, "he..."


    "He owes me this."


    Finally, she clenched her fist and finally opened her mouth coldly.


    I owe her a life in my previous life, but I''ll give her a life in this life.


    In this world of mortals, in the origin of fate, it is no longer necessary to see.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    After three questions in a row, someone squatted in the corner with his head and mobile phone, and shouted low and loud. She seemed to suppress some emotion, but that emotion burst out when the most precious thing was threatened by life.


    "Aunt Li..."


    A faint male voice came from the receiver, "are you angry with me? Ah... It''s so heartless. "


    "She''s so disobedient. She''s thinking about the man in her mind. I''ll teach her a lesson. She asked for it. Besides, I didn''t kill her. "


    "That''s because someone saved her!" Li Wanjun gnashed his teeth, "or she will die! You killed him! "


    She got the news as soon as the accident happened in the restaurant. Of course, it was the other party who told her badly to let her know the bad news of her beloved daughter.


    Li Wanjun suffers from being a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. She has no way to help me. She even has no way to call the police? No, her daughter will only die worse.


    Once, she might have expected the little boy to abide by his promise to protect them, but


    Now that boy has grown up, he seems to be beyond recognition and hysterical under the condition of love again and again.


    "I won''t hurt her."


    After a while, the male voice from the receiver seemed to become more quiet and cold, but the quiet and cold contained a deep meaning, "believe me, I will keep my promise and take her away."


    The words fell, leaving only a busy beep.


    Li Wanjun couldn''t help crying anymore. She knew she shouldn''t have fallen in love with the person she shouldn''t have loved, and she shouldn''t have given birth to his child for her own self-interest.


    Yes, Li Wanjun is a bad woman. She is not so kind, selfless and generous as she looks. She is a typical representative of bad women.


    When she gave birth to the child she shouldn''t have, she could have a chance after she got the man''s heart by herself


    "Wanjun?"


    My thoughts came to an abrupt end.


    The door opened quietly. Army Xiao was frowning at her and said, "who were you talking to just now? Why did you cry?"


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the dark is the warmest and most unforgettable. It dispels the anxiety and cold and brings hope and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    In the same words, the same words are put forward from different people''s mouths. It is obvious that this person''s tone of voice is much calmer.


    The ten thousand lights around the high-rise buildings are like a string of shining gem necklaces, and the street lights are like shining pearls in the dark, winding away endlessly.


    At the dawn of the lantern, Lu Ding looked at the man in front of him and asked a question.


    Isn''t it so precious? Don''t you want to touch her? Didn''t you say that without her, everything you did would be meaningless?


    Then why push her out!?


    "Cough."


    The tall man arched his back. At this moment, he seemed to be a little weak. He slowly turned his head. His exquisite cheeks showed a touch of overdraft fatigue, "I''m not reconciled."

 Chapter 762

    "What?"


    Lu Ding was stunned, frowned deeply and snorted coldly.


    "This sentence should be more suitable for me!"


    He is really unwilling!


    Clearly thinking of reading is a person, but it happens to want to marry another person!


    Tut tut


    How disgusting!


    It''s disgusting!


    "What are you unwilling to do?" He looked up unexpectedly. His voice was low and hoarse. When his eyes looked at Lu Ding, they seemed to look at him and see something else through him.


    Unwilling to what?


    Is this man''s hand stretched out when he is most helpless? Or the belief that this person brings when he is most afraid?


    It is said that he is a monster. Who is the reason why he became a monster?


    Lu Ding''s look completely restored calm after a complex change. A pair of pure black eyes suddenly filled with unknown emotions, and some said in a low voice: "ah Nian, do you know what I think of you?"


    Zhenyi''s body was suddenly stunned, and his long and narrow eyes flashed coldly. Under the bright light, it was like quenching cold ice. He suddenly walked over, and two fingers clamped Lu Ding''s jaw. His tone was gloomy and said: "mind? What do you think of me? No, if so, you''d better not say it. "


    "Don''t say it?..." His eyes were straight to his eyes, and his heart was full of unpredictable and indistinguishable emotions. Lu Ding suddenly sneered, "why don''t you say it? We are all deceiving ourselves and others, thinking that we have seen through a lot of things, but actually we don''t know anything. What are you running away from? That''s my mind. Why can''t I say it? Nian, you are really selfish. In order to maintain our apparent peace, you are always so selfish that you don''t allow me to say it. "


    "You know, I believe you know..."


    Staring at Lu Ding''s serious expression, he didn''t let him say some words. He seemed to have a momentum of never giving up. His eyes suddenly cooled inch by inch for a year. He wanted to cut the people in front of him into pieces. After a long time, he threw him away and said in a low voice: "get out."


    He doesn''t need to know anything.


    Because that kind of knowing will only make him feel sick.


    "Get out?"


    With a low smile, Lu Ding has retreated to a distance of more than ten meters from him, "look, I''m right. You''re just running away. A Nian, don''t spend time with people who don''t accept you. It''s not worth it. In fact, someone is always behind you. As long as you look back, you can see it. "


    With another low smile, Lu Ding turned and left.


    Ha ha, ah Nian touched him just now. He touched his chin. Lu Ding''s eyes glittered with evil flames. They haven''t had physical contact for a long time. There was still his temperature here. I couldn''t help feeling that a evil fire came out in his lower abdomen


    What are men used for?


    For love.


    What are women used for?


    For X.


    This is Lu Ding''s world view, a completely distorted world view. There is no right or wrong, no justice, and kindness. Some just want to catch those wandering on the edge of the light and drag them down, both men and women.


    Seeing Lu Ding finally leave his field of vision, he tightened his eyebrows one year, waved his fist and hit the glass window in front of him. Blood seeped down his palm, and the blood pricked people''s eyes


    After walking around the room for a long time, he felt his breath calm down and called Holly outside. His voice was low and asked, "what happened to you that day?"


    "Uh?"


    It was not easy to get close to the little Lord. Holly hesitated and was flattered.


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" The tone was rigid and reminded. I don''t know what I thought. Holly''s face suddenly changed. "Is the little Lord referring to the orders of the lady that day?"


    "I, I don''t mean to kill her... I''m just ordered. Young Lord, you should know that I can''t disobey my wife''s order at all."


    The tone paused slightly. Holly was a little nervous and said with a trace of uneasiness: "besides, the last order was ordered by the young Lord yourself."


    ¡ª¡ªKill her!


    The thrilling scene flashed in my mind. If the man hadn''t saved her, I would be stunned for a year. After all, I couldn''t say a word of reprimand.


    you ''re right.


    The last order was given by him. He has no right to blame his subordinates.


    "You go out. I want to have a rest."


    Holly was so worried that she didn''t dare say another word and turned away immediately.


    "Wait!"


    "Are you well?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked again.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." Holly turned around, a pair of beautiful eyes crossed a glimmer of light, and looked at him with some determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the bright light, the woman''s long blond hair is soft, and all of it is tied behind her head. In her big eyes, it seems that it is due to the influence of emotion, slightly with some wet water vapor and a beautiful face. Holly without powder is undoubtedly pure in temperament, exquisite facial features, high bridge of nose and full and plump lips.


    Wearing a black uniform and a white shirt, she outlined her concave convex and exquisite body shape. Two buttons were opened at the neckline, revealing a beautiful neck, a flat clavicle, and a plump bulge under the clavicle. She just stood there with a sense of quiet and tranquility, but it was wireless and daydreaming.


    Zhenyi squinted slightly for a while, and the body reacted normally.


    "Holly?"


    "Yes." With a low answer, Holly took a few steps forward, but she was still a little afraid. The reason may be... A little timid.


    "Little Lord, what else do you want to command?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at such a bright light, I can''t help thinking about the people or things I see in front of me


    It was a girl with pure temperament. She was as attractive as holly. Even if they didn''t wear powder, their two bright little faces would be very similar in a trance.


    If there is one difference, Holly is taller!


    "Nothing. Go out."


    Finally, Zhenyi waved his hand for a year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the look of the real year, it''s what you want, isn''t it? Why drive yourself away?


    Holly bit her lip and turned away reluctantly. But when she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and walked quickly to the real year. Su Shou began to pull off the button on her shirt and said, "young Lord, you want me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 763

    "Young Lord, you want me, don''t you?"


    "Then let Holly dedicate herself to you."


    For no other reason, if you love a man deeply, you want to give him a child. So Holly is willing to devote herself to men even as a food.


    "You stop!"


    Looking at the impatient action of the woman in front of him, he had deeply broken his reverie, and suddenly flashed that little face in his mind. An abnormal irritability had risen at the bottom of his heart in a real year, "Holly! I told you to stop. Can''t you hear me? "


    Holly took off her clothes. Her big eyes were bright and seemed to be hurt, "little Lord..."


    "Get out!"


    At the sight of a woman''s tears, the irritability in her tone is even worse.


    Even if she didn''t want to, Holly could only go out reluctantly.


    It''s okay, it''s okay


    She comforted herself.


    The man looked at her trance just now. She didn''t see it. It means he still has desire. Wait. Sooner or later, she will get the man


    Even if he has a fiancee


    ¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere at home has been a little low recently. A few days after the storm, everyone''s life still needs to be on track. After all, life is always positive. As the saying goes, after the storm, there is a rainbow.


    What happened is over.


    And for the future, just stay where you are and wait.


    When it''s time to come, you can''t escape. You''ll come eventually.


    At the moment, the room with the curtains closed was dark. If the lights were not on, it would be easy for people to enter the haunted house. For nothing else, it was only because the Yin of the owner''s house was too heavy.


    Lu Ding has moved out. He also lives in the city center, but even in such a busy place, it always seems that he is more gloomy.


    In the black-and-white room pattern, there is a bedroom. The smell of wine in the bedroom is a little messy.


    Wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, under the tall and straight nose beam, a man with thin lips looked depressed on the soft bed, looked at the woman in front of him, pressed out his cigarette butts in the ashtray, and said with a low smile: "since he came, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a chaste martyr."


    "What, what?" A bag of things that Lu Fangfei was carrying fell directly to the ground.


    "Second brother?"


    At the moment, she was wearing a small floral skirt. Because the skirt was tight, her tight figure was very obvious. A pair of slender and white legs appeared in the eyes of men, and she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Second brother, are you drunk?"


    "I, i... that... I''m here to help you deliver things."


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong with Lu Ding!?


    I knew she wouldn''t come!


    "Second brother, I put the things my mother asked me to bring here." Looking at Lu Ding''s abnormal look, Lu Fangfei didn''t give him a chance to speak. She stepped back and was ready to leave.


    She felt sick and uncomfortable! If Lu Ding didn''t want to move out, how could his mother ask her to help him deliver things? I knew that strange people would stay at home alone!


    blamed! She won''t come any more!


    Lu Fangfei has always been afraid of Lu Ding, because this strange second brother has never been a normal person in her eyes.


    An angry sneer. At this time, Lu Ding suddenly came down from the bed. Without taking a few steps, he grabbed Lu Fangfei''s wrist, "go? Where do you want to go? "


    At such a close distance, Lu Fangfei could clearly smell the smell of wine on him. Indeed, he was drinking. I don''t know what I''m drinking for! Alas, I seem to have drunk a lot of wine. I think I''m out of my mind!


    Lu Fangfei shook her hand, refused him, and said, "second brother, wake up! I''m Fangfei! I''m your sister! "


    younger sister?


    Such a simple word, I do not know where to stimulate someone''s sensitive nerves.


    "It''s not my sister! Don''t be so affectionate, second brother! " Hugging Shanglu Fangfei''s waist tightly, Lu Ding smiled slightly and lowered his head, and a wine and cold kiss fell on her cheek.


    "However, speaking of it, I don''t know what it''s like for my sister to go up!"


    "Two, two brothers?!" At this moment, Lu Fangfei''s face was stiff and blue as if she had been struck by lightning.


    What is Lu Ding talking about!?


    "You let go of me, let go of me!"


    I''m kidding. Lu Ding doesn''t want to touch her! How can I! Lu Fangfei can''t accept it anyway. Even if she''s not a close sister, her most precious things have been left to her eldest brother for so many years!


    "Why let you go?" Carelessly said, Lu Ding''s thin lips hooked and smiled close, "people now like to taste what their sister is like. That person is like this, and so is my brother... So, I want to be like this."


    Seeing his lips falling again, Lu Fangfei''s eyes widened and couldn''t help screaming, "ah! Ah! Second brother, let me go! You, you, you can''t do this! "


    "Think about Luo Ziqing, you are going to marry her! How can you... How can you... I''m sorry for her! "


    Luo Ziqing?


    Just a hard pressed woman.


    Lu Ding sniffed and looked at the pale face of the girl in front of him. He reached out and pinched her face: "don''t cry, don''t be afraid, the second brother won''t hurt you, just want to taste your taste."


    "No! No! " Being able to feel the cold and dangerous smell on the man, Lu Fangfei pushed him out and tried to wake him up, "second brother, you''re drunk, you can''t... You can''t have sex after drinking! I''m Fangfei! Wake up and have a good look at me. I''m Fangfei! "


    If something happens to her and Lu Ding, she can''t imagine her future life


    "Are you afraid?" Reaching out and hugging the girl''s slender waist, Lu Ding hooked his lips and smiled coolly: "we do happy things together. What''s to be afraid of?! Fangfei, I know it''s you, so don''t remind me. I know this person is yours, although I hope it''s not you now. "


    "Second brother!" Lu Fangfei couldn''t understand what he was saying, and refused more violently, "you''re drunk! Really drunk! "


    "No, I''m not drunk."


    Lu Ding shook his head, and his voice fell to the ground. He suddenly bent down and pressed Lu Fangfei on the big bed with an irresistible force. The smell of wine was strong, and there was a erosion between his nose and breath. His slender fingers stroked the girl''s sweet eyebrows and eyes, and said evil on his face: "Fangfei is so beautiful, since you are so unwilling to follow me, Shall I give you to someone else? "

 Chapter 764

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lu Fangfei stared, "you, you... What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "then take it as a joke."


    After that, he stopped Lu Fangfei''s slender hand, and had a force that could not be refused to subdue her, and then


    "Ah! Second brother, no! "


    "Second brother!"


    She screamed and resisted with both hands and feet.


    "Second brother, please, please don''t!"


    Unfortunately, in the man''s sneer, all the resistance failed


    Afterwards, Lu Ding got up to tidy himself up and glanced at the girl who looked like a rag doll on the bed. His expression became a little cold, "go back, I don''t like your taste."


    "Lu, Lu Ding!"


    Lu Fangfei wiped her tears and felt that her voice was hoarse.


    "You are not human! You beast! Son of a bitch! "


    "You are not human!"


    "I hate you! Hate you! "


    He actually destroyed her in this forced way


    Why?


    Why!?


    "Stop your foolish abuse, Fangfei. You should feel lucky."


    The well-dressed man walked to the bedside. He leaned down, touched the girl''s forehead, smiled low and said, "at least you can survive when I hit you." I didn''t play with you like a dog, so I''m not funny? Are you forcing yourself to take some measures, this lovely sister~


    "Ah! Don''t touch me! "


    Lu Fangfei pushed Lu Ding away, quickly climbed out of bed, put on her clothes, didn''t dare to look at him, and rushed out of the door.


    Seeing this, Lu Ding shrugged.


    It turns out that the taste of "sister" is not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost summer. It''s getting hot day by day, and it''s very early. Before seven o''clock, the bright sunshine comes in through the glass window, shining the whole room bright.


    Ruan murmured again and turned lazily. When he almost fell out of bed, a big hand stretched out, and then fell into a strong arms, "little confused."


    Someone opened a funny mouth on her head. Ruan opened his eyes again vaguely and looked into a pair of deep and familiar eyes.


    "Good morning, Mingzhe." She reached over and pinched his cheek.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t move, but let her knead. Originally, he slept a little. Originally, he wanted to wake up the little girl in his arms later. After all, what happened recently is too bad. It''s good to let her have more rest.


    "Are you going to have an operation today?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s smiling face stiffened: "


    It''s always heartbreaking to mention this.


    Who asked Ruan Zai to urge him to have an operation every day, so that he seemed to become brain crippled without an operation. Therefore, in this case, Lu Mingzhe asked Li Qingding to set the operation time, which is today.


    At the moment, looking at Ruan Zai puckering and pressing himself, Lu Mingzhe felt helpless. He rubbed the top of her head with his hand and whispered Judo: "yes, I''ll go today. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I should have gone long ago." Ruan Zai leaned against him and said with a smile, "get up quickly. I''ll go with you and cheer you up."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This childish girl


    "Won''t you sleep a little longer? The appointment time is nine in the morning. It''s still early. "


    Seeing his spoiled face looking at himself, Ruan felt warm in her heart again, but she shook her head and said, "no, go early, or I''ll stay in bed if I go to bed again."


    So they got up, washed and ate breakfast quickly.


    When he got on the bus directly, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help but say, "if you''re sleepy, sleep more."


    "Not sleepy!"


    Ruan smiled and said, "I''m not a pig. Why do you call me to sleep all day!"


    Lu Mingzhe gave a low smile, and the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. With infinite love, he pinched the meat on her cheek and said, "isn''t it a pig? I don''t think you seem to have gained weight recently. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man!


    What a pot!


    Is there any EQ? Oh, it''s all fed to the dog, isn''t it!


    He likes to say what she doesn''t like to hear!


    He didn''t say a word about her favorite words!


    "Probably pregnant." Ruan Zai said nonsense.


    She swore that her words were absolutely nonsense


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe... He frowned in an instant, lifted her clothes with his big hand and came to her stomach, "it''s impossible."


    Although he kept saying he wanted her to have a baby, he still didn''t have such a beast! Thinking about the little girl''s age, he himself paid attention to taking measures to help her contraception


    With a speechless smile on his face, Ruan clapped Lu Mingzhe''s hand again, stretched out his arm to tightly hug his thin waist, looked up and said happily: "do you really believe it? Are you stupid? What I said was fun. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Can you make fun of this kind of talk about Lu Mingzhe?


    "Smelly girl."


    He directly pulled Ruan and then came to his lap. Holding her small face, he came to a French kiss


    On the way, they didn''t linger because of some things. They came to the hospital at nearly nine o''clock. After Li Qing handled some related matters, Lu Mingzhe went in for surgery, and Ruan Zai stayed outside to wait for him.


    But they stood outside. After a while, Ruan found that Li Qing seemed distracted


    "Your eyes have been staring over there. What are you looking at?"


    "Miss Ruan, look... Does that figure look like Miss Fangfei?"


    Fangfei!?


    Lu Fangfei!?


    Looking in the direction of Li Qing''s fingers, Ruan Zai saw the end of the corridor again. It seemed that a thin figure flashed by.


    Because he walked too fast, Ruan shook his head and said, "are you dazzled? Why did she come to the hospital? "


    Lu Fangfei, who doesn''t run out as a demon recently, should stay at home and be a big miss!


    "Um... Are you dazzled?" Looking back, Li Qing touched his head and said, "Er, maybe I was wrong."


    "That..."


    While no outsiders were present, Ruan glanced at Li Qing again. Suddenly, he wanted to ask him some questions and said, "can I ask you something? About your boss. "


    "What does Miss Ruan want to ask?" Li Qing nodded respectfully.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Ruan smiled again and said, "just want to inquire about his family."


    family?


    Li qinglike said, "Mr. Lu''s family, Miss Ruan, you''ve been in contact. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again and said, "I want to inquire about Mingzhe''s mother."

 Chapter 765

    "Well, I believe you." Ruan Zai''s eyes glistened and his cheeks flushed slightly, and said, "but don''t you want to ask me about... What happened in a real year? Why is it that he finds me every time? Are you really not curious? "


    "Do you want to say?" Some reluctantly bit Ruan Zaizai''s pink lip and held her delicate body tightly. Lu Mingzhe''s eyes crossed a touch of depth, "I look at you, actually I don''t know."


    "I seem to know a little!"


    Ruan raised his eyes again, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said solemnly, "this may be related to my life experience..."


    Lu Mingzhe lowered his head and leaned over. He kissed her on a serious and serious little face. The ambiguous and messy atmosphere was full of breathing. While he put down his mouth, he didn''t forget to ask, "baby, you really hid a lot from me. Life experience? You mean... "


    "My biological father." Ruan cut him off again. "He''s not dead."


    "Really?" It was too unexpected and too shocked. Lu Mingzhe''s lips moved downstream and landed on her clavicle. The deep meaning in his eyes became very thick for a moment.


    The look solemnly nodded at him. Ruan then pushed away the man''s lips and said, "be serious. I''m talking to you."


    "I know." Nodded, Lu Mingzhe finally stopped kissing. He raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Zaizai. Seeing that the girl was looking at him with a tangled and depressed face at the moment, he seemed to have some opinions about his inattention.


    Lu Mingzhe sighed, touched her face and leaned close to her ear. His tone was low and sighed: "baby, no matter what your life experience is, I only know that no one wants to take you away from me. As for those who have never appeared in your life, what about your biological father? Forget him. Don''t worry. He doesn''t deserve your attention. "


    He just wants Ruan to the whole world again, as long as he Lu Mingzhe appears.


    All she could see was him. He was alone.


    Ruan bit his lips again. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to say so, because his words were really cold and ruthless. However, after a moment of silence, she stretched out her hand to surround his thin waist and said, "Mingzhe, I listen to you."


    Yeah, what about the biological father?


    A stranger who has never seen or fulfilled his father''s obligations.


    "Good, obedient little fellow."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "now after talking to me for a while, you''re not so boring."


    "Hum!" Ruan nuzui again and said, "it''s still very boring."


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt... Helpless.


    "You grinding little thing, what should I do with you?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t we do sports together, so the time will pass at once."


    "Exercise?"


    Ruan Zai directly thought of something bad


    "That''s right."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled his neck tie and pointed to the swing chair outside the garden, looking like a gentle scum.


    "Well, you see, that''s good."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Animals!


    Asshole!


    shame on you!


    "Too much! You''ve gone too far! "


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled low. No matter whether Ruan agreed or not, he picked her up and went outside. "Don''t worry, no one can see outside."


    This time, it was not until it was getting dark that Ruan Zaizai was able to escape under the claws of the devil. The reason for his escape was very simple. Because the phone rang, someone asked Lu Mingzhe to have dinner.


    Well, in fact, Ge Dongjun called just to laugh at a wounded person.


    After hanging up, Lu Mingzhe thought for a moment and said, "do you want to go out to dinner with me?"


    Ruan was stunned again and looked up at him, "no, I can''t walk."


    "No?"


    Lu Mingzhe shrugged and said, "then you can have a good rest at home."


    After that, he took Ruan Zai back to his room and wanted to leave. However, Ruan Zai suddenly stopped him, "well, who are you going out to dinner with?"


    The president of the family is so handsome that he can''t rest assured to let him out alone late at night!


    "Ge Dongjun."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "maybe there will be a few friends. It doesn''t matter. You know them all."


    "What, Ge Dongjun!"


    Ruan was on alert as soon as he heard the familiar name.


    ¡ª¡ªGreat health!


    She never forgot what GE Dongjun said to her


    "Wait, I''m going too!"


    Ruan got up immediately again. Within five minutes, after changing clothes, he pulled Lu Mingzhe''s hand and said, "together!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Where old friends make an appointment to eat, they like to make an appointment in the box they often go to.


    Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe came to the restaurant together. His friends were all busy people and no one was seen.


    Ruan then sat there bored. She glanced at Lu Mingzhe''s shape and couldn''t help saying, "do you think they''ll laugh at you later?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This smelly girl... Staring at his head is addictive?


    "Can we not say that?"


    Ruan again raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t avoid this problem."


    "I hate your questions." Lu Mingzhe said proudly.


    Zongzi head is zongzi head. Just have a good face!


    level of appearance!


    Iron face!


    Of course, dislike Lu Mingzhe''s words, he is not very much in line with his image. He is afraid that he will be naive again when he speaks out, and that twenty-six year old men make complaints about naivety.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? " Ruan Zaizai''s voice rang out again. After that, he smiled, "or do you think your shape is stupid enough to explode?"


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless and hurriedly said, "baby, why should I wrap such a thick layer of white yarn? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The moment is as quiet as a chicken.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her and saw Ruan know to shut up now. He was satisfied and smiled.


    After about ten minutes, there were still future people in the box. Lu Mingzhe picked up the mobile phone on the table, crossed the screen and looked at it. He was a little unhappy and said, "play with me? I''m here, and none of them came? "


    Ruan was silent again and didn''t speak.


    "Hello." Lu Mingzhe looked at her and said, "at least agree with me."


    "It should be a traffic jam." Ruan Zai said: "the off-duty time is the peak of traffic jam. It''s normal."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe put down his mobile phone and went on in silence.


    But before long, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the mobile phone and said "hello".


    I don''t know what the other end said. Then Lu Mingzhe said, "what, you want to bring her?"

 Chapter 766

    I don''t know what the other end said. Lu Mingzhe nodded, "it''s up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he hung up.


    And the other side.


    Luo Zizhen was sleeping with her boyfriend when her mobile phone rang.


    Huo Kun patted her and said, "Zhenzhen, your cell phone rings."


    Luo Zizhen turned over, then stretched out her hand to push him and said, "hang up for me. I want to sleep. I''m not free!"


    Huo Kun: "


    So he picked up the cell phone at the head of the bed. His eyes suddenly darkened and said, "it''s your brother. Are you sure you don''t answer?"


    Brother?


    Luo Zizhen said in a sullen voice, "it must be no good for Luo Zicheng to find me. Don''t answer!"


    "Not Luo Zicheng."


    Huo Kun snorted coldly, and his thin lips faintly spit out a name: "it''s Tang Yanyi, your brother."


    Oh!?


    He called!


    Luo Zizhen immediately opened her eyes. To know that Tang Sikai usually wouldn''t call her, she immediately got up and answered the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Zhenzhen, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Luo Zizhen said, "sorry, brother Yi, I was sleeping just now."


    Tang Yanyi: "Oh, are you free?"


    "I''m free." Luo Zizhen nodded and said, "brother Yi, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Tang Yanyi said, "do you want to come?"


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Luo Zizhen immediately said, "can I bring my boyfriend?"


    Then


    "What, when did you have a boyfriend?" The voice on the other end of the phone was shocked.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Already."


    "You don''t like your brother Dongjun?" Tang Yanyi said, "you have empathy and don''t fall in love."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Can you not mention him!"


    "..." Tang Yanyi was helpless and could only say, "well, bring whoever you want. I''ll send you the address later. You go out quickly."


    Then Tang Yanyi added, "although I don''t want you to bring him here."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    After hanging up the phone, her small face was tight. Huo Kun looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "How can you be so angry when you call your brother."


    "Brother Yi asked me to go out to dinner."


    Luo Zizhen scratched her head and said, "I don''t know what he sells. It always feels like a conspiracy. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Forget it."


    Huo Kun shook his head and said, "your brother asked you to go out to dinner. I don''t have to participate as an outsider."


    "You misunderstood!" Luo Zizhen sucked her nose, leaned over and said with a complicated expression, "brother Yi is not my brother, but I call him brother because our two families are friends! Don''t misunderstand my relationship with him! He doesn''t like me. He has someone he likes. He likes Ruan Zaizai! "


    Ruan Zaizai?


    Huo Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know Ruan again?"


    "I don''t know much." Luo Zizhen shook her head and said, "I always feel I can''t see through her, but she''s not bad."


    No woman likes to hear her man talk about other women. Luo Zizhen hummed twice and said, "don''t talk about her. Don''t you really go out to dinner with me?"


    "No." Huo Kun shook his head and said, "I have something to do."


    Luo Ziqing looked at the man''s cold face, leaned over and kissed him, and said, "if you don''t pull it down, I''ll go by myself. In the future, I won''t take you out to dinner. "


    Huo Kun: "


    "Oh, maybe where brother Yi appears, brother Dongjun will also appear." Luo Zizhen said again.


    "Do you still like GE Dongjun?" Huo Kun''s cold eyes narrowed and his tone was cold.


    "Do you think I still like it?" Luo Ziqing smiled inexplicably.


    Huo Kun: "


    "Whether you like it or not." He shook his head and said, "I can''t control your heart anyway."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "You don''t trust me?" She skimmed her lips and said, "do you think I still like GE Dongjun, so you don''t believe me and worry about my change of heart?"


    Huo Kun frowned and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Luo Zizhen rushed out of the door.


    Huo Kun drew from the corner of his mouth: "


    The girl''s temper... Is hard to resist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for the appointed restaurant, Luo Zizhen was in a cool mood. However, she met a familiar figure in the face, which made her feel even colder.


    "Zhenzhen." Ge Dongjun looked at her excitedly, "are you coming to dinner, too?"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Silence, disregard.


    Looking at his mobile phone, he walked directly according to the address given by Tang Yanyi.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Ge Shao, who is this? How dare you ignore you. "


    Wearing a purple V-neck backless dress and heavy makeup, the woman hugged Ge Dongjun''s arm and made some noise.


    "Leave it alone." Ge Dongjun took a warning look at the woman around him, pursed his thin lips and said.


    "Hum!"


    The woman said, "Ge Shao, don''t be cheated by this kind of woman. Deliberately ignoring you just wants to attract your attention. This move is badly played by many people. It''s called hard to get."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Why are you talking so much?" He shook off the woman''s hand and said directly, "I don''t need your company tonight. Let''s go."


    Really!


    These women are so careful! Xue Wan is like this, so is she!


    I thought it was time to change my character when I found a new woman. As a result


    The woman''s face was stiff and said, "Ge Shao, people have come here with you. How can you dare people to leave? It''s called where to put their face."


    I''m kidding. The place for dinner is so high-end. Why did she leave? Maybe she''ll have a chance to turn over when she meets a noble man.


    The more women say so, the more tightly they hug themselves, the more ugly Ge Dongjun''s face is. He suddenly feels very bored. Walking among so many women, he thinks he can control with ease, but he actually looks like an idiot!


    "Get out."


    With a low mouth, Ge Dongjun directly shook off the woman.


    "Zhenzhen! Jane! "


    Then he went to chase the beautiful shadow in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Zizhen stopped, turned around and said impatiently, "brother Dongjun, we don''t know each other so well. Don''t call me so intimate."


    She didn''t forget the woman beside Ge Dongjun just now, hum! I don''t know where he found the flirtatious bitch again!


    Playful man, changed his girlfriend again! Only pity her late sister


    Ge Dongjun squeezed out a smile and said, "Zhenzhen, we don''t have to be so outspoken, okay? What do you mean we don''t know each other well? I grew up watching you. "

 Chapter 767

    He looked at Ruan and said, "what do you want to eat, baby."


    Ruan thought again and didn''t speak. Ge Dongjun at the other end pointed to Lu Mingzhe''s shape and laughed, "Hey, what are you doing, playing Cosplay?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ge Dongjun said again, "ha ha, how can you wrap your head like a zongzi? It''s too damaging to your image. Do you need to come out cos zongzi for the Dragon Boat Festival today? "


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at him coldly and said, "if you don''t talk, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "OK, OK, I can be mute!"


    He hummed fiercely, then looked at Luo Zizhen and said, "Zhenzhen, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever." Luo Zizhen said, "I''ll eat whatever you order. I can do it anyway."


    Then, about ten minutes later, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and then a young man came in.


    "Sorry, hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Luo Zizhen was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "brother Yi."


    "Xiao Zhen."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "you''re here. I thought you weren''t coming. Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend."


    Luo Zizhen was speechless. Who told her on the phone that she didn''t want to bring someone over.


    "Ho ho." She laughed a few times and said, "he said he was busy, so he didn''t follow."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yanyi smiled, turned and walked outside the box. He didn''t know what he said to the waiter standing outside. Before long, someone came in with a cake.


    This situation made all four of you numb.


    What is Tang Yanyi doing?


    Does anyone have a birthday today?


    However, Tang Yanyi went to Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother Mingzhe, I wish you a speedy recovery. This cake is for you. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression was wonderful in an instant. He looked at the cake on the tray without trace. It was colorful like a rainbow.


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    He frowned, obviously a little dissatisfied. "Are you sure this is for me?"


    "Yeah."


    Tang Yanyi nodded and said, "what''s the problem, brother Mingzhe."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned again and said, "sorry, I don''t like sweets."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "Pooh."


    Ge Dongjun laughed, "Xiao Yi, I said what you were thinking all day and night. You sent Mingzhe cake and wished him a speedy recovery. Hahaha, I thought you were going to confess to him with this cake."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Luo Zizhen didn''t speak, but her expression was also a little funny. Aha, brother Yi is so funny. I really don''t know how long his brain circuit is.


    Ruan Zai said again, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t eat sweets. Then give it to me."


    Lu Mingzhe drew from the corner of his mouth, "this is for me, not for you."


    Ruan''s mouth tilted again. "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat it? Anyway, Tang Yanyi was kind-hearted. Why waste it. It''s all right. I''ll just help you eat. Don''t feel guilty. "


    But it''s just a cake. It''s a big deal. Tang Yanyi looked at Ruan Zaizai and said with a smile: "do you like it? If you like, I''ll order some for you to take to your house next time. "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe immediately refused, "my baby doesn''t accept any gifts from the opposite sex. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, because Luo Zizhen didn''t want to be too close to ge Dongjun, she asked Tang Yanyi to sit between them. She lowered her voice and looked at Tang Yanyi, "brother Yi, did you mean it?"


    Tang Yanyi looked confused and forced, "what did I do on purpose?"


    Luo Zizhen pursed her lips and said, "you deliberately called Dong Jun''s brother over. You know I''m embarrassed with him now."


    "Oh, you know." Tang Yanyi looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to resolve the embarrassment between you and brother Dongjun?"


    Luo Zizhen was stunned and immediately looked at GE Dongjun. He saw that he was talking to Lu Mingzhe while eating elegantly. His noble eyebrows and eyes looked a little light, but he didn''t lose his demeanor.


    Very handsome. Brother Dongjun is so handsome no matter what angle he looks at the past.


    Luo Zizhen forced herself to recover and said, "forget it, it can''t be resolved."


    "Why?" Tang Yanyi whispered, "Zhenzhen, don''t tell me that you gave up easily after so many years of secret love. Don''t you have any feelings for brother Dongjun now?"


    "Er..." after a little thought, Luo Zizhen said, "I don''t know."


    With that, she added in a low voice, "just now I saw brother Dongjun tangled with other women outside. Brother Yi, if you are really good for me, do you think if I want to find such a person when I get married in the future, can my happiness for the rest of my life be reliable? Will I be wearing a bunch of green hats on my head?"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "What, wear a green hat!" He said: "can you have some confidence in brother Dongjun? He''s obsessed because he''s not sure. How to say, he hasn''t found a beloved woman to control him."


    "Ha ha." Luo Zizhen smiled, her voice raised a little, and said, "but the Internet says that women don''t expect prodigal children to turn back, and playful men can stop. It''s all self deception."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Being choked by this, Tang Yanyi coughed a few times.


    Ge Dongjun also heard it. The corners of his mouth inevitably twitched, but he didn''t care. He just continued to talk to Lu Mingzhe.


    So, this meal was quite embarrassing.


    Until


    Ge Dongjun asked, "Mingzhe, I heard that Lu Ding is going to marry Luo Ziqing?"


    "It seems so." Lu Mingzhe only said, "but I don''t pay much attention to their affairs."


    "Zhenzhen." Ge Dongjun asked Luo Zizhen and said, "is your sister going to marry Lu Ding?"


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Zizhen shook her head and said, "I don''t understand my sister."


    "Oh." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "if Luo Ziqing and Lu Ding get married, you and Mingzhe are relatives."


    relative?


    Luo Ziqing quickly glanced at Lu Mingzhe when he heard the speech. Seeing his indifferent face, he didn''t look at himself. He''d better forget it. She can''t afford such a fierce relative.


    "Are Luo Ziqing and Lu Ding getting married?" Hearing this sentence, Ruan Zaizai has expressed her doubt, "they haven''t been dating for long. Why are they getting married?"


    Ge Dongjun said with a smile, "love at first sight and marry at second sight."


    Ruan Zaizai: "

 Chapter 768

    After laughing, Ge Dongjun said again, "by the way, sister again, I want to trouble you."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan zaizheng got up again. "If you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    "Yes."


    Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "sister, please order me a sprite. I can''t drink this wine. I can''t drive and drink when driving."


    Ruan Zai "..."


    She thought Ge Dongjun would be amazing again.


    She was so serious that she asked her to order a sprite.


    "That''s it?" She said.


    "HMM."


    Ge Dongjun smiled again and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. There''s another thing I want to ask you. Since you''ve been in contact with Mingzhe, you''ve hooked up our Mingzhe''s heart. Do you plan to be responsible for him?"


    Ruan was stunned again and said, "shouldn''t men be responsible for women?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He said directly, "well, you two don''t sell off. Let''s reveal when you''re going to get married?"


    Get married?


    Ruan re Mu said, "I haven''t thought about this problem. Even if it''s early, I have to wait until after graduation."


    Ge Dongjun immediately said, "you have to wait until after graduation. It''s a waste of time. I plan to think about it from now on. Don''t my sister want to enjoy being a little wife at home while having classes at school? Mingzhe can''t stand you dragging on any longer. Right, Mingzhe? "


    While having classes at school, while enjoying being a little wife at home? This kind of words, Ruan again sounds very uncomfortable.


    She glanced at the man beside her and said, "I don''t want to be a little wife. I''m an independent woman in the new era."


    "Oh."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips were hooked, he said, "well, well, you can do whatever you want. As long as you, an independent woman of the new era, don''t be abducted by wild men outside. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Oh, you''re so used to her?" Seeing this, Ge Dongjun abandoned his thin lips. "Mingzhe, do you understand my pains? I''m urging you to get married. If you don''t follow my words, why tear down my platform."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Dongjun, just mind your own business."


    He hissed coldly and said, "look at your own peach blossom margin. It''s messy if you cut it constantly. If you have time to worry about my affairs, you might as well take a relationship seriously. "


    "That''s right." Tang Yanyi nodded a little funny, "I agree with brother Mingzhe!"


    Ge Dongjun hummed twice and said, "bah! The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart! "


    Then, on the way to dinner, Ruan went to the bathroom again. When he came out, he met a familiar figure.


    A plain white dress, covered with a cardigan, with clean and light makeup, long curly hair and ten cm high heels, the woman came in a moment, giving a temperament between Queen style and small freshness.


    Ruan Zai looked at this figure unexpectedly. Somehow, as she walked towards herself step by step, she felt that her heart beat faster.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect to meet her again. "Are you eating here?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, but also some accidents, "are you eating, too?"


    Sun Xiaofei nodded, "yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Would you like to join us?" After thinking about it, she said jokingly, "how about going to our box for another meal?"


    "No." Ruan smiled again and said, "I have an appointment upstairs."


    "Oh, well, forget it." Sun Xiaofei showed a reluctant smile.


    Ruan nuzui said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Anyway, the relationship is not familiar. Just say hello politely.


    "... oh." Sun Xiaofei blinked, but he stopped her at the next moment and said with a smile: "again, how do I feel you embarrassed? Aren''t you eating with your boyfriend?"


    Ruan was stunned again and subconsciously denied, "no, No. How could it be? Just a few friends. "


    "Really?" Sun Xiaofei suddenly said, "I thought your boyfriend, President Lu, was here, so you should hide from me."


    Ruan smiled again and asked, "what about you? Are you eating here with your boyfriend?"


    Sun Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I don''t have any boyfriend, a single dog."


    "Ha ha." Ruan smiled again and said, "sister Xiaofei is beautiful. She doesn''t worry about finding a boyfriend."


    Sun Xiaofei nuzui, "it''s not beautiful, so you can see it."


    Fortunately, sun Xiaofei''s fans didn''t hear this, otherwise they would be on their way to pick up the knife. Goddess, why are you so modest and don''t let us live!


    "Ha ha."


    Therefore, even Ruan could not help laughing, "sister Xiaofei, you are so cute. How can you evaluate yourself like this? You don''t give people a way to live."


    "Alas."


    Sun Xiaofei sighed and said, "don''t mention me. Tell me about you."


    She said so casually, but it was obvious that Ruan was stunned again. "Say me, I have something to say."


    Sun Xiaofei slowly lifted his lips and asked, "again, what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Shiyu."


    "My relationship with Zhang Shiyu?" Ruan was stunned again and said, "why do you ask this?"


    Sun Xiaofei: "because he and I are friends."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "sister Xiaofei, you and he are friends, the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "No." Sun Xiaofei looked at her complicated and uncomfortable, "just an ordinary friend."


    "Oh."


    Ruan nodded again and said something. "Since you and he are ordinary friends, you should have seen the relationship between Zhang Shiyu and me in magazines and weekly magazines. In fact, it''s not good at all."


    Sun Xiaofei took a deep breath and smiled, "ha ha, who knows this, I can''t believe anything in magazines and magazines..."


    "You''re wrong, sister Xiaofei." Ruan again shook his head and said seriously, "my personal relationship with Zhang Shiyu is really not very good."


    "Don''t say that." Sun Xiaofei looked at her and said, "no more, to be honest, I saw what happened in the restaurant that day."


    "Don''t rush to deny it. You know, he died to save you, but the media didn''t report more about the cause of his death, only saying that he was unlucky to encounter a terrorist attack. However, what I don''t understand most is that he saved you. Why didn''t there be any news about you? You were there when the incident happened. "

 Chapter 769

    "Were you there that day?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan smiled again, "what a coincidence."


    "Again!"


    Seeing Ruan''s face smiling again, without any sense of tension or apology, sun Xiaofei only felt uncomfortable, "don''t you think you should answer my question first?"


    "I have something to answer."


    Ruan then said with a smile: "sister Xiaofei, are you a policeman or a reporter? Are you investigating the case, questioning me, or do you think... Zhang Shiyu''s death is related to me."


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned. He immediately looked at Ruan Zaizai and said, "do you want to deny that his death has nothing to do with you? Zaizai, facts have proved that he did die for you."


    "But I don''t need him to die for me." Ruan''s smile remained unchanged. "He rushed forward to die himself. I can''t blame him."


    "Again, you!"


    Sun Xiaofei bit his lip and was angry. "He''s dead. Please speak and respect the dead!"


    "Sister Xiaofei, you are so concerned about Zhang Shiyu that I doubt your relationship is ordinary." Ruan Zai''s smile remained unchanged and said slowly, "well, the past has passed. Sister Xiaofei, you''d better not ask this question when you meet me in the future."


    After that, Ruan Zai turned to go again. Seeing this, sun Xiaofei changed his face and forced himself to ask, "Zai Zai, do you have a grudge against Zhang Shiyu


    After all, even if you don''t have gratitude for a life-saving benefactor, why is Zhang Shiyu dead, but Ruan still has such a big prejudice against him when he speaks again.


    Unless they have a grudge! Otherwise sun Xiaofei really can''t find another reason.


    After hearing this, Ruan stepped again. She turned around, smiled and said, "it''s true."


    With that, she looked at Sun Xiaofei and said softly, "sister Xiaofei, stop talking. There are people waiting for me upstairs. He will be unhappy if I go back late."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sun Xiaofei still asked persistently, "again, Zhang Shiyu''s funeral is the day after tomorrow. Since he saved you, no matter what grievances between you should be written off. Will you come to his funeral that day?"


    "I don''t know." Ruan shook his head again and said, "look if I have time that day. You know I have to prepare for the exam recently."


    "Ho ho." Suddenly, sun Xiaofei sneered and found that he couldn''t understand the girl in front of him. He just felt that her heart was really cold and thin, and said, "again, I feel worthless for Zhang Shiyu. Even if I saved you, you don''t even have a word of thanks. Your behavior is too much. It reminds me of the story of the farmer and the snake. "


    Ruan Zai''s mouth twitched again. Sun Xiaofei could say these words like an innocent person. She didn''t know what entanglement she had with Zhang Shiyu. If she replaced her experience in her previous life, wouldn''t she still blame herself?


    In his heart, Ruan Zai still smiled and said, "yes, sister Xiaofei, just think I''m the snake in the story."


    Sun Xiaofei: "


    After a while, she smiled and said, "well, I hope Miss Ruan will act as a farmer to save your life next time she is in danger."


    Have you changed your calling? Ruan smiled again and looked at the woman opposite. She smiled and didn''t smile. "Sister Xiaofei, do you like Zhang Shiyu?"


    "How possible." Sun Xiaofei immediately said, "he and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Are you sure you''re just an ordinary friend?" Ruan asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    Seeing that sun Xiaofei didn''t speak, Ruan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows again. He said, "in fact, you have a good feeling for him."


    Sure enough, sun Xiaofei''s face changed again. His eyes looked at Ruan again and again, "Miss Ruan, don''t guess other people''s ideas."


    Ruan looked at her again and smiled, "ah, it''s said that she''s thinking about the center. Sister Xiaofei is going to be angry?"


    "Miss Ruan!" Sun Xiaofei frowned and raised his tone a lot, "please be careful with your words and deeds! Don''t insult the dead again. Don''t forget who he gave his life for! "


    Ruan Zai still smiled, "it''s me."


    Sun Xiaofei: "


    After a while, she suddenly said, "Miss Ruan, the attack on the people in the restaurant that day was actually against you."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan laughed again, "sister Xiaofei, have you seen too many spy films and have a grudge against me? How could it be? I''m just an ordinary female high school student. "


    Sun Xiaofei pulled his lips. "I saw you pestering with a man in the restaurant that day. I remember the man''s appearance. I don''t know whether Mr. Lu knows him or not? "


    Entanglement, ha ha.


    Ruan Zai said directly, "sister Xiaofei, I advise you. No matter what you saw that day, I advise you to forget it as if it hadn''t happened, or your curiosity will kill you. "


    The group of dangerous elements are not sure. If sun Xiaofei goes to explore because of curiosity and dies in vain, it is the greatest worthlessness.


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned and looked at Ruan Zai''s smiling appearance. Although she was so clever, the meaning in her words made her obviously hear a trace of danger.


    She stopped talking. Ruan then smiled and turned away.


    But Sun Xiaofei stood there and looked at the girl''s back, but he thought back to the scene that happened in the restaurant


    She never thought that Zhang Shiyu would rush up. As long as she thought of the picture, the blood splashing picture, and Zhang Shiyu''s decision in front of Ruan Zai, sun Xiaofei felt a strong pain in her heart, but she didn''t know what she was suffering.


    Is she really in Ruan''s mind again?


    Does she really like Zhang Shiyu?


    Sun Xiaofei''s shoulders trembled slightly. It''s strange that she understood her mind late. Even if she likes it, it''s no use. The man is dead.


    Sun Xiaofei felt sad and angry on his delicate face and muttered to himself, "Shi Yu, you are so stupid. Why are you so stupid!? How could you have saved such a man! Ah! Did you see that she doesn''t like you at all! "


    "Even if you save her, she won''t accept your love! I knew you wouldn''t do that. You''re so stupid! Shi Yu! "


    "Xiaofei?"


    At this time, suddenly came a low and sexy voice.


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned and looked back.


    The well-dressed, unruly man stood in front of her, a pair of narrow peach eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her wantonly and suspiciously.


    "Xiaofei, why are you crying?" Ge Dongjun also left the table and ran to the bathroom, but he didn''t want to see such a scene at the door.

 Chapter 770

    What, Zhang Shiyu?


    Is it sun Xiaofei''s boyfriend? Did they quarrel?


    Therefore, Ge Dongjun, who originally didn''t intend to talk to sun Xiaofei, was ready to speak to comfort her for the sake of his ex girlfriend''s painful roar, but he didn''t think


    "Why are you here?" Sun Xiaofei suddenly looked at GE Dongjun and said in an unhappy tone, "are you and Ruan together again?"


    Ge Dongjun nodded, "yes, we all eat upstairs. Do you want to go?"


    Sun Xiaofei''s face was stiff. "Ge Dongjun, we broke up long ago. Please pay attention to avoid suspicion."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Shit.


    He shouldn''t have come to comfort sun Xiaofei just now.


    "Why did you cry just now?" After a while, Ge Dongjun still asked.


    "It''s none of your business!" Sun Xiaofei raised his voice, and his tone was full of unhappiness and impatience.


    Ge Dongjun was stunned. Then he turned and left, "get it, it''s my dog''s meddling with mice. It''s really unlucky tonight. One woman and two women have this attitude towards me. Isn''t it forcing me to go out to find a young lady? "


    "..." Sun Xiaofei looked at him and gave him a hard blow.


    Half a day later, just as she had sorted out her emotions and was ready to walk on the road, suddenly someone covered her waist from behind, smiled and said, "Xiaofei, you''re in a bad mood. Do you want me to make an appointment with you, and then forget your damn boyfriend..."


    Sun Xiaofei: "


    "Go away, you!"


    She turned around, kicked Ge Dongjun away and said, "don''t joke about the dead again. No matter what you hear, I''ll tell you clearly now that Zhang Shiyu is not my boyfriend, and he''s dead!"


    "Ge Dongjun! Don''t think you can treat others casually and frivolously if you are high above yourself! "


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Sure enough, he is a dog meddling with mice again.


    He just said that kind of words. In fact, he just wanted to ease the atmosphere and make sun Xiaofei feel better. However, he just opened his mouth and joked that his words were so cheap!


    "Hum."


    Hearing the speech, Ge Dongjun looked chatty and left.


    When he returned to the box, he grabbed Tang Yanyi''s wine and drank it in a big gulp. He was oppressed. Recently, the peach blossom margin is too bad. Has he become ugly? Why are women so fierce to him?


    Therefore, the man immersed in the drinking world drank bottle by bottle. When he looked around faintly, he found that there was no one around him.


    The whole box has left.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ge Dongjun was even more drunk.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Luo Zizhen hesitated. "Although I don''t know what happened to brother Dongjun, I think he drank a lot of wine. Brother Yi, are we really leaving like this, regardless of him?"


    Just leave Ge Dongjun alone in the box and be a street child?


    "Hey, hey."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "Zhenzhen, it''s very simple. If you want to take care of him, you''ll send him home."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "I''m a girl. I can''t help him." So Luo Zizhen found such a reason, "brother Yi, do you want to take brother Dongjun home with me?"


    "No."


    Tang Yanyi waved his hand and saw Dai Jia driving the car. He propped up on the door, turned his head and smiled at Luo Zizhen drunk and said, "look at me like this. Do you think I can help him?"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Forget it, brother Yi. Be careful on your way home. Bye!"


    Anyway, Luo Zizhen still couldn''t be so cruel. She threw Ge Dongjun alone in the box, regardless of his life or death. After sending Tang Yanyi away, she returned.


    At the same time, Tang Yanyi, who was sitting in the car, lifted his eyes and looked clear. He smiled twice and said, "brother Dongjun, I have helped you do this. If you can''t seize the opportunity again, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Then, he glanced out and saw a pair of men and women kissing at the joint next to the car parked on the roadside, one petite and the other tall, but the sweet scene was dazzling.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yanyi smiled bitterly and left.


    "I said your look would be laughed at." Ruan looked at the man in front of him at the side of the road and had to hold his mouth. He was very speechless. "Cultivate quickly and remove the bandage for a while. Otherwise, when the Dragon Boat Festival comes, you will really become zongzi, or extra large meat zongzi."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He suddenly pinched Ruan Zaizai''s chin, and his tone was low and dangerous. "I''ve been so good to you recently. Did I make you feel any illusion?"


    Ruan raised his head again, and his beautiful big eyes blinked, "yes, you make me feel that you are becoming more and more handsome."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This little mouth is sweet enough.


    When they got on the bus, he took her lips and kissed her and said, "baby, reward you."


    "Shameless!" Ruan frowned again, "you are a man. How can you only listen to good words and can''t hear an important word."


    Lu Mingzhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "this is my virtue. Shouldn''t you have known me? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well, today''s dinner is delicious." After thinking about it, she changed the subject.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said in a low soft voice, "I''ll bring you to eat next time."


    "Just the two of us?" Ruan pouted again, "don''t call others."


    Then he added, "especially Ge Dongjun."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You seem to have a big prejudice against Ge Dongjun?"


    Ruan looked at him again and said immediately, "who makes him always threaten me to cheat you? Do you think I can disagree with him?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    After a long time, Ruan smiled again and suddenly asked, "Mingzhe, do you say you will cheat in the future?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    What''s the problem?


    How could a girlfriend ask that! Is she so distrustful of him?


    "Will you cheat?" So Lu Mingzhe asked, "I think there are many warblers outside."


    Ruan sneered again, "Why are you jealous? Big president, Yingyan is a woman. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "However, love should be loyal. Of course, both parties should abide by each other. In other words, if you are a prodigal son who likes cheating, I am a prodigal daughter who likes cheating. Hey, I haven''t tried cheating anyway. I don''t know if it''s fun? "


    Ruan Zai said so bad again, secretly looking at Lu Mingzhe''s look.

 Chapter 771

    Ruan Zaizai said so badly. He secretly looked at Lu Mingzhe''s look. Sure enough, Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black. He really wanted to open Ruan Zaizai''s head to see what she was thinking.


    Why are there so many fallacies!


    Then Ruan Zai said again: "now people are too double marked, especially women like double marked women. Don''t believe you, in terms of marriage and love, if men and women make mistakes, women are often attacked more! You said, "isn''t it too unfair?"


    Ruan Zai simply wanted to shout for thousands of female compatriots!


    Why are women always low and small!


    As a male companion, Lu Mingzhe heard these words. The next second, he directly bowed his head and kissed Ruan Zai''s chattering mouth.


    "Why do you talk so much? Do you want to be a feminist?"


    "If you have time to be a feminist, you might as well think about how to please me!" Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips were close to Ruan Zaizai''s lips, with an unknown meaning.


    "Well..." Ruan clenched his teeth again, and his eyes widened.


    "Don''t stare so wide at me. You''re getting angry."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You, you let go of me..." she just finished saying this, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled, and the hot kiss drove straight in.


    While kissing, in order to facilitate himself to better enjoy such an intimate moment, he leaned forward, hugged Ruan Zaizai''s waist with one hand and pressed directly against the window with the other hand.


    From the outside world, this posture is nothing but warm and red in the face. Occasionally, passers-by can''t help blushing when they see it. Ruan then grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s tie, hooked it around his neck, and slowly softened his body


    "Dong Dong." Suddenly, someone knocked on the window.


    Ruan Zai looked up at Lu Mingzhe''s window subconsciously. His face turned red and pushed Lu Mingzhe away like a monkey''s ass.


    Oh, my God!


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and turned to see a uniformed traffic policeman standing outside the window. He lowered the window and said, "what''s up?"


    "Cough." The young traffic policeman coughed a few times, which was obviously embarrassing. "Sir, it''s not suitable to park here. Please drive away immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe frowned deeper. When he heard the speech, he started the car and walked away, but the expression with a black face was not too obvious


    "What a shame!"


    Ruan frowned again, looked at the expression on someone''s face and said, "fortunately, he wasn''t recognized."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, but said, "it''s good to be recognized. Don''t you think it''s an honor to make headlines with me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Baby, it doesn''t matter. We can go home and do what we haven''t done just now." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Be your sister! Don''t think about business all day! You are becoming more and more fatuous and incompetent! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "If you can''t use idioms, don''t use idioms indiscriminately."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Soon, they went home.


    The man who said he wanted to eat meat finally failed under Ruan Zaiyi''s refusal. Lying in bed, Lu Mingzhe''s big hand fell on her waist and stroked it intentionally or unintentionally. He could only use this way to free himself.


    Ruan Zai turned his eyes and said, "are you going to the company tomorrow?"


    "Go, of course." Lu Mingzhe said, "don''t you want me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I find that you are not only stupid and incompetent, but also more and more narcissistic."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Don''t be too tired at work." After a while, Ruan said again, "pay attention to have a good rest."


    "Well, as long as the baby cares about me, I accept it."


    "Can''t you accept other words?" Ruan turned over again, pinched Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face and pulled him to both sides.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black, but he was not angry. Instead, he stretched out his hand to stop Ruan Zaizai and said, "you''ve lived with me these days. Do you miss your mother?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "How old are you when I''m a child? Do you still miss my mother?"


    "Oh, don''t you want to?" Lu Mingzhe bit his ear and said, "who used to talk about asking for his mother in front of me? If he was beaten, he had to complain to his mother?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was so strange that he seemed to talk to his daughter. She threw a white eye and said, "speak normally. Are you going back the more you live?"


    Lu Mingzhe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "OK, OK, I''ll talk to you normally."


    The next second, he said, "then take off your clothes and do it with me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Huh? Why don''t you do what I say? Don''t you want me to talk normally? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Here, baby, take it off." In the dark, Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyebrows and eyes became very evil, "do you need me to take them off for you?"


    Ruan then grabbed more than half of the quilt directly, covered his head and said, "how about being normal? I''m not feeling well. I don''t have time to do those things with you."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and began to untie his robe on his chest. He smiled and said, "Oh, this is looking for a reason for himself again. I saw you scold me just now. Why didn''t you feel uncomfortable after a while."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She clapped his hand and said, "I''m really uncomfortable."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded with mockery, "bluff me, just bluff me. You just have to eat. I won''t do anything to you. "


    "..." Ruan Zai twitched again.


    Well, she''s not sick, she''s just a little sleepy.


    "Baby again." Suddenly, the voice from my ear sank, and then


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Ruan was startled again and felt a cold big hand sticking into the hem.


    "Be you." Lu Mingzhe took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby again." The man is seducing her again.


    "Don''t call me that!"


    Ruan wants to cry again without tears. What nickname is this? It''s so ugly! Is she going to call him "zhe zhe baby"?


    Sure enough, Ruan blurted out again, "zhe zhe baby."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Sky thunder, rolling thunder, unfortunately, he was burnt outside and fragile inside!


    "Don''t call me that." He said in a deep voice, "it makes me feel like I''m sleeping with a fag."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I''m reciprocity."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Good!


    Reciprocity, right!


    He directly pulled Ruan Zaizhen''s small hand, put it into his clothes and let her touch it slowly.


    Tone strong way: "again, this is called reciprocity."

 Chapter 772

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    shame on you!


    When he wanted to leave, he found that Lu Mingzhe didn''t seem to want to let go. He even held her earlobe and asked vaguely, "I want you, baby. You''re touching my whole body now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fire your sister! Ruan then gritted his teeth in his heart, but he could only say helplessly, "no, you want me every day, I don''t want you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "who held me in the garden before that and didn''t allow me to go."


    Ruan didn''t speak again.


    After a while, she said, "it''s a pig!"


    "What a duplicity." Lu Mingzhe smiled, but finally let Ruan go again and said, "good boy, go to bed."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    At the same time, the restaurant.


    Luo Zizhen opened the door of the box, and a familiar male voice came into her ears, "Zhenzhen, you''re coming. Sobbing... I knew you weren''t so cruel and wouldn''t leave your brother Dongjun. "


    Luo Zizhen sighed and looked at GE Dongjun reluctantly. "Brother Dongjun, since you are still awake, let''s go."


    Ge Dongjun gave a "um" sound and was about to stand up when he supported the table. Unexpectedly, his body deviated and fell to Luo Zizhen''s side.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    On purpose, right.


    She frowned, pushed Ge Dongjun and said, "brother Dongjun, you are too heavy. I can''t support you."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Then take me." Ge Dongjun looked at Luo Zizhen and showed a smile. Although he was handsome, he made people feel stupid.


    The atmosphere in the box was a little embarrassed, and Luo Zizhen sighed again.


    Ge Dongjun blinked, firmly grasped Luo Zizhen''s hand with his big hand, then leaned over and showed a successful smile, "send me home and I''ll let you go."


    "Well, brother Dongjun."


    So they went out.


    After dinner, sun Xiaofei, who had just come downstairs, walked down while chatting with his agent. Suddenly, someone pointed to the figure in front, smiled and said, "Xiaofei, don''t you think it''s Ge Shao?"


    Sun Xiaofei looked at the past and heard the man continue to say, "I didn''t expect Ge Shao to change his girlfriend so fast. Did Xue Wan go offline?"


    Sun Xiaofei scratched a touch of contempt in his eyes and said, "don''t mention this name in front of me. I''ve broken up with him."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Out of the door, Luo Zizhen called a private car. She said, "brother Dongjun, I''ll ask my driver to take you back. It''s very late now. I should go home."


    She said so, but heard the man shaking his head and said, "if you send me home, I''ll let you go."


    Luo Zizhen was speechless and said, "brother Dongjun, why are you so rogue? Don''t rely on yourself to get drunk and eat. I''m not so cruel to leave you, and you can advance an inch!"


    Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrow and didn''t speak. He was quite helpless.


    He leaned against Luo Zizhen''s shoulder and looked at her. He suddenly smiled on his face. Anyway, he looked like I wouldn''t go if you didn''t take me home.


    "Miss?" At the moment, even Luo''s driver looked at Luo Zizhen for some reason.


    Uh huh? Doesn''t the lady already have a boyfriend? Why are you still tangled with this man?


    "Hey, you help him in the car." Luo Zizhen waved her hand and said.


    After Ge Dongjun got on the bus, Luo Zizhen looked at the driver and asked, "don''t tell anyone about tonight."


    Lest she send Ge Dongjun home and spread some gossip, which will affect her feelings with Huo Kun.


    "I see." The driver nodded.


    Under the moonlight, the car drove smoothly all the way. The man half narrowed his eyes and looked like sleeping. His slender eyelashes trembled like feathers. Leaning against the seat, they were full of unparalleled elegance and exquisite temptation.


    Looking at such Ge Dongjun, Luo Zizhen pursed her lips and smiled, but her smile was extremely bitter.


    She said silently, just send him home, and accommodate him for the last time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After sending Ge Dongjun home, he thought Ge Dongjun would let go, but when Luo Zizhen was about to leave, he grabbed her and said, "don''t go."


    Luo Zizhen immediately smiled, with a sarcastic smile.


    "Brother Dongjun, are you drunk? As long as you see a woman beside you, you will say don''t go. Tell me, how many women have you left in this house for the night? "


    Ge Dongjun''s expression was stiff, but the next moment he spoke solemnly and said, "you are the first."


    "Oh."


    Luo Zizhen''s smile became more ironic, and Ge Dongjun looked at her smile, suddenly frowned, and stretched out his hand to touch her face. Unexpectedly, just stretched out his hand, Luo Zizhen immediately stepped back and said, "brother Dongjun, you said I''d send you home, and you let me go. Now I''m going home. Respect yourself. "


    dead weight?


    Ge Dongjun''s whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "go, go!"


    "Yes."


    Luo Zizhen nodded, smiled and said, "you have a good rest."


    Then, before she left GE''s house, suddenly her mobile phone rang.


    The moment the bell rang, Ge Dongjun had subconsciously looked at the past.


    Who is it?


    Who called Jane so late?


    "Why did you return it?" Just after the phone was connected, a slightly cold voice came.


    "I''ve been delayed." Luo Zizhen lowered her voice and said, "well, wait, I''ll be right back."


    "Oh, I thought something had happened to you."


    After that, Huocheng thought and said, "where are you? Let me pick you up. It''s so late. It''s not safe on the way home. "


    "No." Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "my driver has come to pick me up. You don''t have to worry."


    "All right."


    Huo Kun said, "be careful yourself. By the way, did you drink at night? "


    "I didn''t drink. Well, that''s it. Don''t say it."


    With that, Luo Zizhen hung up.


    "From my boyfriend?" Seeing this, Ge Dongjun asked aloud.


    "Yes."


    Luo Zizhen said, "he doesn''t trust me to be outside alone."


    "You live together?" Hearing Luo Zizhen''s words, Ge Dongjun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Luo Zizhen nodded and said, "anyway, I''m an adult. No one can take care of me."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    He couldn''t help worrying.


    "Zhenzhen, you''re still young. Don''t think you''re great when you''re 18. You haven''t touched this society! So how can you live with a boy? Do you know him? Do you know his details? "

 Chapter 773

    Luo Zizhen: "


    After a moment of silence, she turned her head and said, "I know all these principles. I don''t need you to teach them."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "I just want to care about you, Zhenzhen. Our relationship doesn''t need to be so stiff. To tell you the truth, I''m not comfortable with your cold and light attitude towards me. If I really ignore you, you''re probably not comfortable. Can''t we get along as before? I know I''ve hurt you. I''m already regretting what I''ve done, and I''m trying to make up for you. "


    "Brother Dongjun, you said you wanted to get along with me as before."


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip and softened her tone: "how did we get along in the past, can you tell me?"


    Every time she talks so obediently, like her little sister next door, she can''t help being pitied. Sure enough


    "You see me as a brother and I see you as a sister." Ge Dongjun came forward, touched Luo Zizhen''s small face and said happily, "you''ve never liked me, and I''ve never liked you. We get along like this."


    how!


    Luo Zizhen should be satisfied with such an answer!


    I couldn''t help touching it again.


    Ge Dongjun continued: "don''t want to exclude me anymore, OK? Zhenzhen, you treat me so coldly and call other men in front of me. Your practice is to make my heart bleed."


    Luo Zizhen blushed and said, "brother Dongjun, since you say you don''t like me, why do you touch my face while talking to me?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he took his hand back.


    Luo Zizhen seems to have found something interesting. Looking at GE Dongjun, she suddenly smiles, "brother Dongjun, you are guilty."


    She used a declarative sentence and a very determined tone. When she looked at GE Dongjun and smiled, the little expression on her face was very happy, which made Ge Dongjun become a pure virgin.


    "Yes, yes. I feel guilty. blamed! Why did I say that just now? "


    He''s crazy!


    I told Luo Zizhen... You never liked me, and I never liked you.


    Crazy!


    Must be crazy!


    "You''re crazy." Luo Zizhen said, "it has never been normal, especially in feelings. You are a complete madman. "


    Ge Dongjun''s face turned black: "


    He said: "the topic is far away. Now it''s about you. Remember what I said just now. Don''t live with a man at a young age. You''re making him look down on your performance! I''m a man. I know men''s psychology best. If you live with Huo Kun so hastily, he may think you can live with any man hastily. You''re a frivolous and casual girl. "


    Luo Zizhen pouted. "Huo Kun is a good man. He won''t miss me like you said."


    Ge Dongjun looked at her, "you are so simple."


    Then he immediately added, "is a man''s idea written on his face for you to see? You don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Besides, how many times have you been in love? Have I seen much? "


    "Well, well, I see." Luo Zizhen said dryly, "don''t talk about it, brother Dongjun. How can you be more wordy than my grandfather."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "I''m for your own good. I won''t care if it''s someone else!"


    Luo Zizhen smiled, "I see you are deliberately bad. You want to break up Huo Kun and me."


    Ge Dongjun was stunned, and then


    "Yes, I just want to break you up. I''m mean enough."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Don''t live with men casually, do you hear me?" Ge Dongjun raised his hand and pinched her face.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Zizhen answered quickly.


    "Darling, brother Dongjun will never hurt you." Ge Dongjun said, but there was a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    So when Luo Zizhen came home, she saw Huo Kun''s first sentence: "Huo Kun, let''s not live together."


    "You say it again, we don''t want what?" Huo Kun said.


    "We don''t want to live together. We go back to our homes and find our mothers."


    "Oh." Huo Kun smiled coldly, "who told you the truth about life when you went out? Come on, is it Ruan Zai or Ge Dongjun? "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Seeing this, Huo Kun said: "no, Ruan doesn''t look like a meddler anymore. It should be... Ge Dongjun."


    Luo Zizhen: "that, not..."


    She quickly changed the topic. "Didn''t you say you were going abroad to do a task? Why are you still here?"


    Huo Kun was speechless. "Are you in a hurry for me to go?"


    Luo Zizhen paused and said, "No."


    "You won''t see Ge Dongjun tonight and have a meal with him, so you''ll rekindle your old love for him?"


    Before Luo Zizhen answered, Huo Kun said, "Zhenzhen, don''t forget what he did in your house and what you saw on the day of your adult ceremony."


    "I..."


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip and finally dared not say a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Lu Mingzhe returned to the company. Li Qing followed him and felt cold when taking the elevator.


    Until


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, what happened to your head?"


    Secretary Bai looked at his boss and looked like a dog.


    "President Lu has gone for an operation and is in a bad mood." Li Qing glanced at her and said, "go, go to work!"


    So, after Lu Mingzhe entered the office, Secretary Bai grabbed Li Qing and joked, "ask you something, do we LU always really see that half father and half mother''s sister?"


    "Ask about the boss''s private life. Are you waiting to be fired or submit your own resignation report?" Li Qing said.


    Secretary Bai smiled, "I''m curious. In fact, Ruan Zai is very beautiful and matches President Lu! Anyway, it is now popular for old cattle to eat tender grass! "


    "..." Li Qing looked at the Secretary coldly and didn''t speak.


    How did the personnel department choose this kind of thing with a lower IQ?


    Then, after entering the office, Li Qingzhao often prepared to report his work as usual, but


    Lu Mingzhe said, "check the recent whereabouts of Zhen in the past year and see who he usually contacts in the imperial capital. Better find his nest. "


    Li Qing was stunned. "Mr. Lu, are you here?"


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "if you don''t take care of some people, they always hop around. The only way to stop them is to eradicate them. What do you mean?"


    Li Qing understood, "Mr. Lu, do you want to trouble him?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his thin lips unhappily, "just ask someone for trouble. Do I look like such a stingy person?"

 Chapter 774

    Li Qing nodded, "like!"


    The cheapest person in the world belongs to his family - President Lu!


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Why are you standing here? I want you to check!" "Tell me the result as soon as possible," he said


    Li Qing twitched at the corners of his mouth. After thinking for a while, he stood still and said, "President Lu, we have checked it many times a year. In fact, he doesn''t have much personal information for us. Mr. Lu, if you really want to check him, you might as well start with Lu Ding. Doesn''t that mean he and Zhen have known each other for a year? "


    "Lu Ding?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "he''s unreliable."


    Li Qing: "


    Lu Mingzhe added, "what you find out is more reliable and valuable than the information that others say. Go, check! "


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Li Qing nodded hurriedly.


    What a grievance. Since Mr. Lu fell in love, he still has such a bad temper towards his subordinates.


    Out of the office, a well-dressed face immediately came up, "Secretary Li, look at your dejected appearance. Did you get criticized by President Lu just now?"


    "White secretary."


    Hearing this, Li Qing smiled, "do you really want to make a resignation report?"


    Secretary Bai: "


    She immediately flattered and said, "OK, OK, Secretary Li, you are the big man in the Secretary industry. Don''t quarrel with me. I was just joking."


    Li Qing looked at her, sneered, raised his feet and left.


    "Wait, wait! Secretary Li, what are you doing so fast! I haven''t finished yet! "


    Secretary Bai caught up, pulled Li Qing and said.


    Li Qing was speechless. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "why, President Lu told me what to do. If you delay, you can''t afford to be responsible."


    Secretary Bai glanced and said, "actually, Secretary Li, I have something to tell you."


    Li Qingleng sneered, "do you want to ask for leave again?"


    Secretary Bai: "


    "Oh, shit! Am I that kind of person? " She said nervously, "actually..."


    Li Qing rolled his eyes. "If you have anything to say, fart."


    Secretary Bai: "


    "OK, OK, I said." Secretary Bai said directly, "actually, I think Secretary Li, you''ve become more and more manly recently."


    Then she smiled and ran away.


    Li Qing puffed at the corners of his mouth and looked at the funny figure of the woman running on high heels. Finally, he couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Is it?


    The longer you grow, the more handsome you are!


    What eye? He''s always handsome, okay!


    More handsome than President Lu!


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Qing finished his good self feeling and strode away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Run away from home and live outside with men. Now you know you''re back?"


    On the other hand, when Luo Zizhen dragged her luggage back to Luo''s house, it was such a sentence to meet her.


    "..." she looked up and looked at the exquisite woman who made a mask on the sofa. She was not angry. Instead, she was a face worshipped. "Sister, I didn''t think of you before I came back!"


    "Miss me?" Luo Ziqing immediately smiled, "doesn''t it mean that we don''t need to intervene in your affairs when you are an adult? How can you miss us? You should be annoyed when you see us."


    Luo Zizhen shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong. I love my sister best."


    Luo Ziqing was speechless. "You said that to your boyfriend, too."


    "Yes."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    "Why do you want to go home?" Then she asked, "did you quarrel with Huo Kun or..."


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Go home and have a look." Her relationship with Huo Kun is very harmonious.


    Luo Ziqing: "


    "Sister, are you getting married recently?" After a while, Luo Zizhen said, "you said you didn''t like Lu Ding. Are you really going to marry him?"


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing said casually, "isn''t marriage like this? If you can''t find someone to love, you''ll get married at that age. Just think I''m looking for someone to marry casually."


    Luo Zizhen: "but... Lu Ding is not a good man. I think he looks a little... Fierce."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    Looking at her silly sister, she was a little speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Luo Ziqing took a deep breath and said earnestly, "I know he''s not a good man, but what can I do? Can I just marry you if I don''t marry? Zhenzhen, everyone comes to this world with a meaning and mission. I''m the eldest sister, so this family is supported by me. This is my mission. My marriage to Lu Ding is just a small task to be completed in my mission. "


    Take marriage as a task? Luo Zizhen said, "sister, but your marriage with him will be unhappy, and you won''t be happy. You said that others are bad. What if he beat you in the future?"


    Luo Ziqing: "this kind of thing will not happen, and I will not let it happen."


    Luo Zizhen: "but I''m worried about you. I only have such a sister as you."


    Luo Ziqing hooked his lips, and the smile on his face suddenly brightened, "OK, Zhenzhen, since you are worried about me and don''t want to see me marry Lu Ding, I ask you, and you have to answer seriously. Would you like to marry Lu Ding for me? "


    "Me, me?"


    Luo zijenton was stunned and looked stunned. "Sister, won''t you tell me the truth?"


    "Tease you." Looking at the expression on Luo Zizhen''s face, Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "how can I sacrifice your happiness."


    Luo Zizhen held her arm with some guilt, "sister, I know you care about me, but I''m really selfish. I''ll answer you very seriously. If I want to marry Lu Ding, I will escape..."


    Luo Ziqing: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai hasn''t returned to Lu''s house for a while. She keeps saying that she doesn''t want Li Wanjun. In fact, she still wants to. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home alone, so she plans to go back and have a look.


    Worried about Ruan Zaizai''s safety, Lu Mingzhe has arranged a full-time driver for her.


    When he got on the bus, Ruan Zaizhen directly ordered him to go back to Lu''s house. Just as the mobile phone rang, Ruan Zaizhen took it out and connected it, "Hello, mom."


    "How long do you plan to live outside? Do you still have my mother in your eyes?" Li Wanjun said this.


    Ruan said again, "ah, I''m already on my way home."


    "Where are you? How long will it take to get back? " Li Wanjun immediately asked, in a very urgent tone.


    Ruan said busily, "if there is no traffic jam, it will take about half an hour."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Zai closed his eyes and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 775

    There have been some scenes in her mind, which appear repeatedly. From her rebirth, all the people and things she has met are like movie replay.


    Especially at the last moment, when the person she hated most died in front of her in such a tragic way, Ruan had another inexplicable feeling about what he said to her. She always felt that Zhang Shiyu seemed to know something before he died.


    What does he know?


    But she didn''t figure it out at all.


    As for sun Xiaofei''s proposal, Ruan thought about whether to attend Zhang Shiyu''s funeral or not, and finally decided to go.


    Anyway, he''s dead. Maybe some resentments should be put down.


    So I made a decision. All the way, the car has driven to Lu house.


    When getting off, Ruan noticed that there was a valuable black car parked around, but she didn''t care much. She just pushed the door and went in.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, she looked around for Li Wanjun''s figure. However, when she came to the living room, the whole person was stunned.


    a living room.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, a young man was there, with long and narrow eyebrows and straight nose. He looked indifferent in the light. He stood quietly in his place, lined with a gray suit, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Ruan said incredulously, "you, why are you here?"


    Hearing this familiar figure, the man tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were falling on Ruan Zai who came towards him. He smiled and said, "I''m surprised to see me?"


    Then his eyes turned again... They fell on Li Wanjun. The man smiled and said, "Aunt Li, your daughter doesn''t seem to welcome me."


    "Again!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun immediately said, "call someone quickly. This is the son of my mother''s friend. Just call your brother. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "No." She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see this man."


    Then he turned and left.


    But Li Wanjun stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Ruan Zaizhen, squeezed her hand and said, "call someone, your brother for a year."


    "No." Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai reacted fiercely, "Mom, do you know what this man did to me? You still call him home now! You do such a thing, uncle Lu knows! "


    There is no mistake! He almost killed me!


    "Again."


    Li Wanjun looked a little worried. "Don''t look like this."


    "Mom, did you call me home just to see him? Thanks to me, I went home to see you. " Ruan''s tone was a little cold, "in that case, I''d better leave."


    With that, Ruan really ran away this time.


    In this regard, Li Wanjun: "


    She is really helpless.


    "A year, I''m sorry. As you can see, my daughter''s resistance to you is really deep... "Li Wanjun smiled and said," but it''s your own fault. I''ve called her for you and let you see her. So... "


    "So?"


    Really smiled a year, "so Aunt Li wants to say that your daughter and I are not suitable? Tut Tut, if you really think so, aunt, you are so selfish. Don''t forget what you owed me when you joined my parents'' marriage. "


    Li Wanjun was stunned and hurriedly said, "one year, where did you say that?"


    "Aunt Li, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Anyway, everyone in this family has been taken away by you, and there are no outsiders. You can show your true side in front of me. In fact, you are a vain woman. "


    "One year!"


    Li Wanjun''s face changed and became angry. "You don''t know what I''ve experienced. You''re not qualified to evaluate your elders!"


    "Aunt Li, you can argue."


    One year, his eyes were sharp and gloomy, which made people shudder. "Anyway, you have to pay back all your sins. You don''t do well in some things. Sell women for glory. Since you are willing to exchange your daughter''s life-long happiness for your peace, don''t boast how much you love your daughter and worry about her. You''ve been disqualified since the day you promised to give her to me. "


    "The reason why I didn''t say it before was just to see my father''s face, but now I don''t care. Because I hate your disgusting falsehood and have to portray myself as a good wife and mother. "


    "One year..." Li Wanjun bit her lips and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not the kind of person you said. I love my daughter."


    "Enough."


    One year, she said coldly, "don''t say these meaningless words. Now you should pray that your daughter will forgive you when she finds your ugly face one day in the future, and don''t let her know that the last Betrayer will be her mother. Don''t say you love her, because everything you do in the future will only hurt her. "


    At the end of the speech, Li Wanjun didn''t even look at him. He really went away in a year.


    "What about you?"


    Suddenly, a question came from behind, "will you hurt her?"


    "I remember this question. You''ve asked me many times."


    The man who left didn''t look back, but his voice came to Li Wanjun''s ears. He said, "maybe I could promise I wouldn''t hurt her before, but now... It depends on my mood."


    Then, the slender figure of the man completely disappeared in Li Wanjun''s eyes.


    Li Wanjun, who was standing in the same place, was... Ferocious at that moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan returned home again and was in a bad mood until the night.


    Originally, I went home to have a happy mother daughter reunion. As a result, I saw the man as soon as I came home!


    Ruan Zaizai''s mood is really not refreshing!


    Sure enough, Li Wanjun knew them. Ruan no longer knew what kind of story Li Wanjun had, but she seemed to understand the fact that the middle-aged man she saw in the hospital that day might really be Li Wanjun''s old lover.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, Ruan was no longer able to help his forehead.


    "What''s the matter? If you sit here and sigh, who''s bothering you?"


    Lu Mingzhe sat on the sofa reading a book. He didn''t want to pay attention to Ruan Zaizhen''s look. He didn''t know how much he read in the book.


    "Nothing."


    Ruan Zai shook his head again and said, "that''s it... I want to attend Zhang Shiyu''s funeral tomorrow."


    "What, are you going to the man''s funeral?"


    Lu Mingzhe lost the book directly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He sneered: "I''ll help you get rid of the relationship in the restaurant attack. Now you have to rush to the door to catch up with the relationship. Ruan Zaizai, you don''t think you''re unlucky enough, do you?"

 Chapter 776

    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, "no, I just think he saved me, so I''ll send him on the last trip." Then, all the grudges between them are really written off. Even if there is an afterlife, I just hope I will never meet again in the future.


    "Don''t go." Lu Mingzhe said directly.


    "Mingzhe, are you angry?" Hearing the speech, Ruan asked again.


    "Angry what?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "angry, are you going to see a dead man?"


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Yes, you like to be angry about such small things."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His eyes scanned Ruan''s stuffy face again. I don''t know what he thought. Lu Mingzhe''s tone was a lot milder for a moment: "I''m not such a stingy person. I''m a little unhappy at most. I''m angry. I won''t be."


    "Besides, I just hope you can get rid of all the troublesome things. I don''t want you to be in the vortex of the center of public opinion because of some things, let alone be watched by those criminals. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "I know you are for my good!"


    Ruan chuckled again, "but I have my own opinion when I do things. I know what I''m doing."


    Her words fell to the ground, but the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    "Again, what did you just say?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes coagulated and the cold was pressing: "huh? Do things have their own ideas? Listen to what you mean. If your wings are hard, you can''t listen to me. "


    Ruan was covered with black lines again. He was hurt and was about to say the wrong thing.


    "Answer me!"


    Ruan touched her nose again and didn''t want to face the topic at all. This made her immediately say, "it''s very late. I''m going to have a rest."


    She went to bed, turned over and hid in the quilt, and covered her head


    This made Lu Mingzhe see the green veins on his forehead jump, and he couldn''t resist the idea of catching a girl and beating her: "if the quilt is so tight, he''s not afraid to suffocate himself."


    Ruan''s stuffy voice came out: "instead of suffocating yourself, don''t be abused by you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Again!" Squeeze two words out of your teeth.


    Ruan frowned again, turned over and covered the quilt more tightly, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t make a noise. Also, leave me alone. I said I would go tomorrow. I just want to go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe took off his shirt and directly lifted the quilt.


    "It seems that your skin is itchy."


    Because of my attitude towards her, I''ve been so good lately.


    So let Ruan forget again that she has no right to disobey him.


    Ruan Zaizhen''s face was stiff, because she saw Lu Mingzhe''s face that was too cold to pay for her life, and the clear and clear smell suddenly coming from him when he held her in his arms, with a faint smell of tobacco and an aggressive atmosphere of overbearing nature, shouting the omen of invading her.


    This taste, this feeling, as soon as her eyes were dark, she remembered that the nights when she first got involved with Lu Mingzhe were so crazy, so indulgent, almost singing every night.


    Ruan Ge pushed his hands and feet together to push the man in front of him away.


    Who knows


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t move. He just hugged her, picked up her chin, lowered his head and sniffed at her.


    "Baby, you smell good. What if I want to eat you?"


    Thunder is rolling in.


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously said, "go away, go away! I''m not delicious! "


    "Woo woo, it''s not delicious at all!"


    It''s really fun!


    Such a sigh came out of my heart.


    The more Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan struggling again, his desire to conquer was aroused. He fiercely pressed Ruan again on the big bed and forced her to face herself: "baby, I want to sleep with you."


    The word "sleep" is as enthusiastic as fire.


    Ruan Zai was crying with a small face, "woo woo, I can''t sleep well! It''s hard to sleep! "


    "Oh."


    Struggle, lovely little girl.


    The more you struggle, the happier you are.


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, bit his teeth and murmured in a low voice. Then he bit Ruan Zaizai''s lips and said, "hold me tight."


    Unable to, he put his hand around Lu Mingzhe''s neck and pointed his nose at it. Ruan then said, "you, what do you want...?"


    "Sleep with you."


    Sexy low voice, gently sounded.


    Ruan wanted to cry again without tears, "I don''t want you to sleep with me..."


    "Who do you want to sleep with you?"


    The voice that had just softened became terrible.


    "Is it a real year?"


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth and was speechless.


    Dizzy, I don''t know where Lu Mingzhe''s brain is


    "Say! Do you want him to sleep with you! " The man''s voice became more and more terrible, and his face became terrible.


    Ruan blinked again. He knew that Lu Mingzhe could be stimulated inadvertently. Under his sinister vision, a pair of small hands slowly extended to his waist and gently hugged him. Only then did he skillfully say, "I just want you to sleep with me, but I hope you have a little restraint."


    After a pause, her slender lip corner raised a sneering arc and said softly, "otherwise, I''ll be sleepy by you, but I''ll run away."


    "Baby!"


    Hearing Ruan Zai''s answer, Lu Mingzhe''s cold and terrible face became more terrible when ponton.


    "The woman I slept with still wants to climb into another man''s bed to have fun. You, dream, dream! No man can expect you except me! "


    The center of the eyebrows jumped fiercely, and Ruan Zai had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes are as cold as ice. Before Ruan reacts, he holds her lips in one mouth. The powerful clamp and crazy absorption allow Ruan to eat again.


    "Baby, you are mine, you can only be mine. If you dare to run, I''ll break your legs. If you dare to elope with Zhen for a year, I''ll kill you. "


    The lips are hot breath and cold words.


    Ruan Zai''s long eyelashes trembled.


    "Well, you, where do you want to go... You hurt me."


    "Ah! Mingzhe... "


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and bit the little pink lip heavily, as if he wanted to bite and bleed.


    "It''s pain that makes you remember!"


    "Remember, baby, you can only belong to me!"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizhi and smiled again.


    That smile seems to be stubborn and persistent.


    "If you dare to leave without permission, I will destroy you."


    "Well, you... You hurt me, really... Mingzhe..." Ruan couldn''t stand it any more. Where this man is kissing, he is clearly cannibalism.

 Chapter 777

    Paralysis.


    And threaten her!!


    "Let go... Mingzhe... You..."


    "Please Mingzhe... Let go..."


    After a while


    "Do you like my taste?" Lu Mingzhe finally loosened the little man in his arms and picked up her chin, with a trace of sarcasm in his voice.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes!


    Like you fart!


    She breathed heavily and silently for a few seconds before she said, "like, like, I really like..."


    That''s all right.


    Stop abusing her


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyes, without a trace of temperature, slowly smiled!


    "Remember what you said."


    "You like me..."


    "Uh huh."


    Ruan then nodded hurriedly and said, "I like you most."


    I love it.


    I like it so much that I can''t wait to strangle this man.


    "So." With a slight tone, she said, "can I go to Zhang Shiyu''s funeral tomorrow?"


    "Why do you ask this question again?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold. "I said no!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "But you kissed me just now."


    Lu Mingzhe said nothing. "I don''t allow you to kiss. What''s your relationship?"


    Ruan pouted again and said, "I thought you kissed me just to allow me to go."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Don''t go."


    He is still the answer.


    "Mingzhe..." Ruan Zai pulled his clothes again and said, "the more you don''t let me go, the more I want to go."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Why?"


    "Need to ask why." Ruan blinked again and said, "you can take this as my youth rebellious period and like to work against you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Well, she won.


    So he said, "it''s up to you, but you''re in trouble by reporters at the scene. Don''t blame me for not saving you."


    "No." Ruan patted his chest again and said, "I know how to deal with it myself."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered and said, "you''re so confident. That''s OK. I hope you''ve always been so confident."


    Hearing this, Ruan paused again, thought a little for a while, looked at Lu Mingzhe and said tentatively, "well, that... Why don''t you go with me tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingzhe lazily held his chin and looked up at Ruan Zaizai. He didn''t speak.


    This man is so


    Ruan Zai had to hug his neck and asked, "Hey, do you want to go with me?"


    "I don''t call hello."


    Lu Mingzhe said, directly soliciting her and said, "I''m your husband, good baby. Let''s listen to my husband."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What kind of husband!?


    What kind of husband is Lu Mingzhe!?


    They didn''t get a marriage certificate at all, okay!


    However, the next second


    "Ah!" Ruan Zai screamed.


    There is no other reason.


    Because the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Ruan Zai is wearing a short sleeved dress. Now young girls are popular to wear a tight and figure showing dress. Ruan Zai is wearing this style of dress. In fact, it is not short. She has a very good figure. A basic wine red short sleeved dress can well outline her curve.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe was very dissatisfied, so he tore it directly... And said coldly, "baby, do you want to seduce me by dressing like this at home? What if a guest comes and your figure is seen by others? "


    Ruan Zai immediately shook his head: "no..." we''re not talking about this topic at all, okay.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    If you reason with this man, you can''t make it through.


    She simply put her hands around his neck and said lazily, "Hey, since you are so worried about me, do you want to go with me tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingzhe scratched his thin lips and said, "do I look like an idle man? Do you think I''ll have time to do that meaningless thing with you? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It seems... Really not.


    So she simply changed the topic and said, "I want to drink water, but my foot hurts and I don''t want to go downstairs. Please hold me down."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Why are you so lazy?"


    "I''m just lazy."


    Ruan pouted again and said, "do you hold it or not?"


    "OK, hug."


    What can you do in the face of a spoiled person who has to drink water downstairs.


    Without saying a word, Lu Mingzhe got up and hugged Ruan Zaizai. At such a close distance, she clung to his arms. She seemed to hear his steady and powerful heartbeat


    Then he followed his footsteps, popping, as if knocking in her heart.


    Well, this feeling seems very good.


    Ruan Zai secretly looked at Lu Mingzhe''s side face and slightly hooked his lips, "Mingzhe, you''ve been handsome again recently."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''ve always been handsome."


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, "hum, shameless."


    "I''ve always been shameless."


    Looking at Ruan again so obedient and quietly leaning against his arms, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow, and his thin lips couldn''t help but tilt up a good-looking arc.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, Lu Mingzhe poured another glass of water for Ruan, and then suddenly asked,


    "Baby, I heard you went home today?"


    Actually.


    In terms of feelings, he always knew that he was very strong. Therefore, he is very willing to give Ruan enough space to live freely within the appropriate scope.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Zai directly took his hand and nodded: "but when I came home today, I think something''s wrong with my mother... In short, no matter what happens in the future... Mingzhe, I need you and need you to be with me all the time."


    Mingzhe, I need you.


    It was such a sentence, so simple. In Lu Mingzhe''s ears, no matter what the external factors were, they greatly pleased him.


    "Silly girl, although I don''t know whether you feel the scenery or have an attack of hypochondriac disease, I hope you can remember what you just said." Lu Mingzhe flicked her forehead. "Don''t think about others when you see a good-looking man in the future."


    Ruan again drew at the corner of his mouth, "am I that kind of person? What do you think of me?"


    "Aren''t you that kind of person?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "otherwise, according to your character, which man except me will accept you."


    Black heart liver? It''s really not popular with men.


    They all like the kind, harmless, soft and cute little white lotus.


    "I know." Ruan nodded again and then said, "Mingzhe, you are the best to me."


    Yeah.


    Although he tied her around and squeezed her every day and night, he really didn''t bring substantive harm to her.

 Chapter 778

    Yeah.


    Although he tied her around and squeezed her every day and night, he really didn''t bring substantive harm to her. Moreover, when facing the hypocritical faces of some people in the Lu family, he stood by her for the first time.


    He should be... Good to her.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "did you find this problem?"


    Ruan nodded again, "you should change your character. Don''t get angry all the time. In this way, even if you treat me well, I will always misunderstand you will hurt me again. In this way, Mingzhe, I''m really afraid of you..."


    "I like that you are afraid of me." Lu Mingzhe said so.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "What are you waiting for? Go to bed after drinking water." Lu Mingzhe suddenly opened his mouth and urged, "don''t look at what time it is."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go! If you don''t sleep, I''ll really sleep with you. " Lu Mingzhe said something, and then


    Ruan ran upstairs again.


    The next day.


    Ruan got up early again. She just felt relaxed and powerful because Lu Mingzhe didn''t squeeze her.


    So in order to comfort the man who was not late last night, "Mingzhe!"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked for him all over the room.


    But there is a kind of man who likes to play mysterious disappearance.


    There was no sign in the bedroom early in the morning.


    "Mingzhe!"


    Therefore, no matter how Ruan called, he didn''t get a response.


    Ruan turned his eyes again. After washing, he had to go out by himself.


    It was found that the sun was shining outside and it was time for breakfast.


    "Miss Ruan, you''re awake."


    The cooking aunt immediately welcomed him. "Breakfast is ready. Please eat quickly."


    "Yes."


    Ruan rubbed her eyes again, but she didn''t see Lu Mingzhe in the living room, so she asked, "where''s the Mingzhe?"


    "Mr. Lu went out for a morning run." The cooking aunt smiled and said, "he said if you''re hungry, you''ll eat first. Don''t wait for him."


    "Ah!"


    Ruan could not laugh or cry again. "How long has he been out?"


    "It''s been an hour."


    "Well..." Ruan was speechless again. His head was not good, and he ran out for a run? Lu Mingzhe is not afraid of the whole concussion.


    "Miss Ruan, have dinner first, and I won''t bother you." Ruan Zai had a panoramic view of the look he felt on his face. With a quiet smile, his cooking aunt retreated.


    Don''t say, in such a big house, it''s really boring and lonely to eat breakfast alone.


    After taking a few bites of breakfast at will, Ruan Zai got up again to clean up.


    "Why did you finish it so soon? Do these things... Taste bad?"


    At this time, a bright light came from the direction of the door. Ruan narrowed his eyes and saw a tall, strong and long figure standing there.


    "Mingzhe!"


    She raised a happy smile and said, "Oh, who told you not to eat with me? It''s boring for me to eat alone. I can''t eat."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This is a good excuse for yourself.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Mingzhe lengthened his tone, walked in, hooked his lips and smiled coolly.


    "Since you can''t eat, do you want me to feed you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Idiot question, don''t want to answer, she pretended to go out, but in the next second


    "Hurry out to the man''s funeral now?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "so I''m too anxious to eat breakfast."


    "Mingzhe."


    Ruan Zaizai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "it''s still early. Don''t talk so strangely."


    "You say I''m weird?" The ending is sexy and dangerous.


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled, "I thought someone saved your life. Even if he is dead, you should never forget him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan blinked again. He didn''t want to argue about this meaningless thing. He just said, "you''ve just finished exercising. You''ll have breakfast later."


    Then she walked to the door.


    "Won''t you accompany me?" Glancing at the table, Lu Mingzhe asked faintly.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you."


    "No, it''s boring for me to eat alone." He said so.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "What''s none of my business?" She said, "who wants you to talk to me in a strange way just now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You are blaming me for my attitude towards you just now?" On the contrary, Lu Mingzhe smiled, walked over, even raised her chin, pinched and said, "again, why are there more and more crooked theories..."


    "My name is baby." Lu Mingzhe''s words were not over. Ruan Zai cut off his words and said solemnly, "I like to hear you call me baby."


    Lu Mingzhe''s black eyes narrowed and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Four no four silly."


    He said, "first ask your husband to listen to me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Shout, what are you doing?" Lu Mingzhe urged.


    "Husband." People had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Ruan could only cry obediently again.


    Lu Mingzhe squinted at the bottom of his eyes and was satisfied. The girl finally knew what to do. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Hearing Lu Mingzhe''s words, she didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    "Baby."


    But the man''s voice sounded faintly behind him.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She went on.


    "Baby, sit down with me."


    The magic sound continues to surround.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Reluctantly, Ruan stomped again, turned and walked back.


    "Oh."


    Seeing this, the man''s lips flashed a treacherous arc. He found that his baby was more and more fun. It was like a little leopard who didn''t wake up. People wanted to pull out her hair.


    However, Ruan Zai was busy with breakfast with Lu Mingzhe and suddenly said, "Mingzhe, how did you think of coming and going to exercise today?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Lu Mingzhe seemed always lazy. He was not interested in everything around him, so he said faintly.


    "Well... Because you seldom exercise."


    Ruan Zai said, "this seems to be the first time I''ve seen you exercise."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    For a long time, he smiled and looked at Ruan again.


    The man''s eyes are very beautiful, the eyelashes are long, slightly drooping, covering a layer of eyelids, trembling slightly, just like the wings of a butterfly, waiting to be lifted gently, it will be a thrilling beauty.


    Ruan was looked at by such eyes again. Her little face turned red and couldn''t help turning her head. "Talk when you talk. Why are you staring at me? My face didn''t bloom."

 Chapter 779

    "Baby is so beautiful."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I don''t want you to leave my sight."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Ouch." She covered her eyes, "but I don''t want to see you come into my sight."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He was stunned and quickly reacted. He said coldly, "smelly girl, don''t force me to beat you!"


    So she stood up suddenly in Lu Mingzhe''s words.


    "Well, since you want to beat me... I''ll go first. Take your time."


    "Even if I have to go to the funeral now, it''s still early."


    Lu Mingzhe put his hands around his arms and said, "sit down and eat with me, and I''ll let you go."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    However, she was always with Lu Mingzhe.


    ¡­¡­


    funeral home.


    This is a solemn and painful place. In front of the mourning hall, there is a picture of a young man with sword eyebrows and stars, bright eyes and teeth, angular facial features, a faint smile on his lips, elegant and gentle temperament.


    When Ruan came here again, she saw a lot of acquaintances. After all, everyone is from the entertainment industry. At least they are colleagues. They won''t come in case of such a thing.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect brother Shi Yu to go so young."


    Several young female artists stood on the side, looking at the picture with some melancholy eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for Shi Yuge to get to this stage today. As long as he can get ahead in less than a year at most, he can directly become a first-line student."


    "Yes, you''re right. Unfortunately, things are unpredictable."


    "By the way, let me tell you. I heard that brother Shi Yu was attacked in the restaurant. In fact, he went with sun Xiaofei that day."


    "What, with sun Xiaofei?"


    "Why is sun Xiaofei all right? Brother Shi Yu had an accident."


    "Alas, who can tell this clearly."


    The chattering sound sounded continuously.


    Everyone sympathized with Zhang Shiyu''s experience and was curious about what happened between Zhang Shiyu and sun Xiaofei. They always felt that there was something fishy between them.


    Yeah.


    Two people stay in the restaurant at the same time. Why does one live and the other die?


    What the hell happened?


    Therefore, when sun Xiaofei came in dressed in black, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her.


    "Look, sun Xiaofei is coming."


    "How dare she come. Shouldn''t she not attend such an occasion today, and she''s not afraid of being scolded. "


    "Hey, hey, she''s coming. Stop talking."


    Even if people''s comments converged, sun Xiaofei listened to them word by word.


    The woman with a white face looks a little haggard today. Her eyes are dark blue, like she has been insomnia for several days.


    "Xiaofei, don''t take what they say to heart. They are jealous of you, so they want to spread rumors and discredit you!" Behind him came the comforting voice of the agent.


    Sun Xiaofei was stunned at first, and then she bent her lips and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. Today is the last trip to send Shi Yu."


    After that, sun Xiaofei''s eyes turned, like looking for someone in the crowd.


    Sure enough, the next second


    "Again!"


    This sudden cry made Ruan Zai''s pace stiff when she was going to leave. It''s true that she came to see Zhang Shiyu give him the last trip today, but she didn''t intend to stay in this place. Therefore, sun Xiaofei''s cry made Ruan Zai become the target of public criticism again.


    Immediately someone said, "ah, Ruan will never come again. How could she come!"


    "Yes, doesn''t she have a bad relationship with Zhang Shiyu?"


    "Well, last time I read the report, the news said that Zhang Shiyu and Ruan had another quarrel, as if it was for a woman!"


    "God, the relationship is so bad. It''s not easy for Ruan to come again!"


    Ruan Zai almost shielded the surrounding voices. She followed her reputation and looked at only one person, sun Xiaofei.


    Then she walked over, smiled and said, "sister Xiaofei."


    "Again."


    Sun Xiaofei smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come today."


    "Well, I didn''t intend to come."


    Ruan again looked serious, as if he was serious. "But later, I think I still want to come. There is a saying that is right. When people die, any gratitude and resentment should be resolved."


    "Really?"


    Sun Xiaofei smiled again and said, "it''s rare for you to think so. Shi Yu didn''t save you in vain. "


    After that, she added, "but again, I didn''t say you. You''re really insincere. You''re only going to take a look at Shi Yu and leave? I don''t want to stay here and spend more time with him. "


    "Sister Xiaofei." Ruan frowned again, "I already have a boyfriend. If you have something, please be careful."


    "Yes, you have a boyfriend. We all know that it''s president Lu." Sun Xiaofei bent his lips, but his tone was full of irony. "It is precisely because your boyfriend is president Lu, so you can do whatever you want. Someone will help you do everything. Those who are hurt or even lose their lives are people like us."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ruan Zai has heard that sun Xiaofei has something to say today. She seems to suddenly become very resentful towards herself.


    "Don''t want to say anything, just feel worthless." Sun Xiaofei said with a smile, "he saved you and sacrificed your life, but you live well and can continue to be with your loved ones. You don''t even have any gratitude to Shiyu. Don''t you think all this is unfair to Shiyu? "


    "Yes, it''s not fair." After hearing these questions, Ruan never denied it again. She said, "so what? Zhang Shiyu owes me all that. If you really understand what happened between me and him, I don''t think you have the right to blame me! "


    "What happened to you?" Sun Xiaofei reacted fiercely, "in fact, from the first day, I think you have a kind of... Unspeakable malice towards Shi Yu. Did you know Shi Yu a long time ago? "


    "Almost."


    Ruan Zai said vaguely, "no matter what we do, it''s none of your business. Sister Xiaofei, this is the mourning hall. If you are really good for Zhang Shiyu, you don''t talk about right and wrong with me anymore. If you do this, he will die restlessly. Do you think he will go at ease? I''m afraid that''s not what you want to see. "


    "I..."


    Sure enough, sun Xiaofei was touched by Ruan Zaizai, but she didn''t want to let Ruan Zaizai go. She really felt worthless for Zhang Shiyu, as long as Ruan Zai could leave a tear of gratitude in front of Zhang Shiyu

 Chapter 780

    As long as Ruan Zaizai can leave a tear of gratitude in front of Zhang Shiyu, she doesn''t think she will embarrass Ruan Zaizai, but this woman


    From beginning to end, it was a cold attitude.


    This is really annoying!


    "All right." However, without giving sun Xiaofei a chance to speak, Ruan said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then she left.


    But


    "Stop!"


    A high decibel female voice sounded behind him.


    Sun Xiaofei immediately went to Ruan Zaizai and stopped her from leaving. Looking at Ruan Zaizai, sun Xiaofei said, "again, I''ve been thinking for a long time. I don''t think you can stay away. I''m not stupid. I can see that the person who attacked the restaurant that day came for you, and Shi Yu said it was because of your relationship that he lost his life in vain. Therefore, as a friend of Shi Yu, I must get justice for him. "


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan was on alert for another moment, "sister Xiaofei, be careful with your words and deeds! Some people you can''t afford to offend. Once you get involved in something, you can''t get away! "


    "What are sun Xiaofei and... Ruan Zai talking about?"


    At this time, someone looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help muttering, "they feel like... They want to quarrel."


    Because of the distance, we really didn''t hear what Ruan Zai said to sun Xiaofei. We can only see from their body language that the two people seemed to have an unpleasant conversation.


    "Again, don''t intimidate me." At the same time, sun Xiaofei also said, "I''m not afraid of anything. I just want to help Shi Yu get justice. I also hope you can understand that what I''m doing is not aimed at you. I can''t let Shi Yu die so unclear. I don''t even know who the murderer of the shooting is, so..."


    With a slight tone, sun Xiaofei glanced at Ruan Zaizhen, with a very complex and helpless look. Under such eyes, sun Xiaofei suddenly turned around and went outside.


    Because it is a mourning hall, the media are not allowed to come in for interviews.


    But the reporters wanted to get the exclusive news, so they all stood at the door waiting for the artists to come out. At this time, the door opened.


    Suddenly I saw a tall familiar figure coming out of the room and all rushed up with a brush.


    "Miss Sun, someone recently revealed that you were with Zhang Shiyu on the day of his death! What do you want to say about this? "


    "Miss Sun, if the news is true, can you tell us what happened that day?"


    "Miss Sun, do you think Zhang Shiyu is a murder or manslaughter?"


    "Miss Sun..."


    "Miss Sun, please don''t avoid this time. Will you answer our questions?"


    "Miss Sun..."


    Looking at the countless microphones in front of her, sun Xiaofei looked cold. She coughed a few times, took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I was with him the day when Shiyu had an accident."


    Since - really together!


    So


    "Miss Sun, can you describe the scene of the incident?"


    "Miss Sun, it is said that Zhang Shiyu died after being shot several times. Can he protect you?"


    "Miss Sun..."


    However, looking at the scene at the door, at this moment, sun Xiaofei''s agent is furious!


    "Crazy! Is Xiaofei crazy! Can she participate in such a thing! "


    "Now in front of all the media, I admit that I was there and dig my own grave! Stupid! "


    The broker was so popular that he ran out, pushed away all the microphones held in front of sun Xiaofei and said: "don''t believe some news about chasing the wind and shadow. On the day of the incident, we Xiaofei were with me! She didn''t see Zhang Shiyu at all! "


    "Sister, stop lying."


    Looking at the way the agent tried his best to deny, sun Xiaofei''s voice sounded with displeasure: "I was clearly present at that time. I can admit that I was present in front of everyone. At that time, I was having dinner with Zhang Shiyu. That is to say, I have no reason to avoid this situation. But! "


    After a tone, sun Xiaofei turned and said, "I wasn''t the only one present at that time. To be exact, there was a person everyone knew!"


    "Who is it?"


    The reporters were immediately interested, "Miss Sun, can you tell me?"


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    The one who wants to protect himself.


    Sun Xiaofei smiled faintly, and even his eyes became dark. He slowly turned in a certain direction, and everyone looked at her eyes.


    What appeared in the field of vision was a girl dressed in black with clean temperament.


    Her black straight long hair spread over her shoulders, standing on a white background, holding her chest in her hands, seemed to meet everyone''s eyes with great interest.


    "She is - Ruan, Zai, Zai!"


    Sun Xiaofei said it word by word and clenched his hands tightly.


    Again, no, I want to target you.


    Yes, I really can''t help it.


    I can''t let Shi Yu die in vain. I always want to know who the gang who killed him is!


    Almost at the same time, at the moment when sun Xiaofei finished speaking, all media reporters flocked to Ruan Zai.


    "It''s you! Miss Ruan! "


    "Look this way, please!"


    "Why didn''t you show up at the time of the incident?"


    "What did Miss Sun say just now? Is that true?"


    "Please say a few words! Why were you there? "


    "What do you think of Zhang Shiyu''s fatal accident?"


    "It is said that you have always been at odds with Zhang Shiyu. Does that matter to you?"


    All things were reflected in the beautiful big eyes. There were questions and flash lights constantly facing themselves. The white light almost blinded the eyes.


    However, Ruan Zai was very calm. Her eyes were a little careless, and she didn''t even know where to look. Finally, she stayed on a female reporter who stood closest to her with some angry eyes. Remember correctly. Just now, this woman questioned herself that she was the most fierce!


    She smiled and said, "the reason for the incident has not been found out. Even the police have not figured it out. Compared with confirming the truth of the incident, I just go to the restaurant for dinner. It seems that I have become a criminal in your mouth."


    Then, Ruan picked his eyebrows again and continued: "do you want to use the way against me to make some provocative and exciting revelations to attract public attention and make your media popular? Holding the attitude that Zhang Shiyu''s death is related to me, I reported it irresponsibly and damaged my reputation. If you do, we''ll wait for the court to see you! "

 Chapter 781

    Reporters: "


    I didn''t expect Ruan to be very young and understand the law!


    However, Ruan Zai continued, "so please be careful with your words and deeds. I hope this kind of thing will not happen again. If you are curious about the cause of Zhang Shiyu''s death, you might as well go directly to the police station. Can we have a little style for such false reports to attract attention? Huh? "


    With that, she looked like "you are all idiots" and left leisurely under a flash.


    Seeing this, sun Xiaofei bit his lip and wanted to say something. The agent around her grabbed her hand and said, "you go in, that''s enough! Don''t get angry with her! The little girl is not simple! "


    "But..." Sun Xiaofei stamped his feet.


    "No, but!" The broker said, "you go in! So concerned about Zhang Shiyu, be careful what others think happened to you and him! "


    However, after leaving again, Ruan did not go home, but went to the economic company.


    "Have you heard? Oh, my God! "


    "Ruan Zaizai was caught by reporters at Zhang Shiyu''s funeral just now. She is suspected to have something to do with Zhang Shiyu''s death!"


    "Oh, my God! It can''t be true! Zhang Shiyu? Really? "


    "What on earth is the relationship between the two people? As for the fight to the death?"


    Youhumanity: "it''s said that they have a feud."


    Others say, "don''t be so sure. It''s not absolutely true."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    At this time, a young man touched his chin and said vaguely, "do you remember what happened in the Dayan Dynasty crew? It is said that Ruan Zai and Zhang Shiyu quarreled for Zhou su''er. The atmosphere between them is very delicate."


    "That''s true." Immediately, someone who didn''t think it was too big agreed, "the two really have a bit of tit for tat."


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately sneered, "what is tit for tat? At that time, he looked at each other and was jealous!"


    Everyone talked like this. In the artist''s rest room, Xue Wan leaned lazily in his chair and said, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    The assistant blinked and immediately said, "everyone is talking about Ruan Zaizai."


    "Oh? Ruan Zaizai? "


    Xue Wan''s lips curled and said, "she has always been the focus of people''s discussion no matter what happens. Come on, what has happened to her recently? "


    The assistant paused slightly and said, "it seems to be related to Zhang Shiyu. I don''t know the details."


    "Oh, Zhang Shiyu, isn''t he dead? How can it be related to a dead man?"


    Xue ordered a cigarette late and said, "a group of people who are full and have nothing to do, don''t do their own business, just stare at other people''s things, find fault and worry about them. Therefore, the 18th line will always be the 18th line."


    Assistant: "


    However, people outside were still talking, but suddenly a lazy male voice sounded.


    "You don''t have to train. Is that too bad? Are you so gloating about other people''s affairs? "


    All the little artists shut up in an instant.


    Just because the man standing at the end of the line had a big and evil eyebrow and was a romantic and unruly school.


    Someone immediately covered his mouth and said, "less chess?"


    "Well, we''re not..." some people still want to defend themselves. Who expected


    "Who cares whether you are or not? Who cares what you think. Now I just think it''s noisy to listen to your voice. Go away! Get out! "


    People: "


    Hearing the speech, they scattered in a crowd.


    Who makes people a big man? I can''t afford to offend. Can''t I go?


    However, when the crowd dispersed, a beautiful face appeared behind the bright glass door at the door.


    Ruan Zai was standing there, sipping his lips and smiling at Tang Yanyi.


    "Thank you."


    She opened the door and came in and said, "I heard what you just said."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "thank you. We are friends. Besides, those people are jealous of you when they talk about you. I can''t stand it! "


    "Oh?" Ruan then picked his eyebrows and said, "then I can understand what you just did as a roar when you see injustice."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "By the way, are you okay?" He asked again.


    "What can I do for you?" Ruan was puzzled.


    "About the restaurant." Tang Yanyi narrowed his eyes. "You''re a little girl''s family. Why do you always encounter those thrilling things? Again, have you had a bad time recently?"


    "...." Ruan looked at him speechless, "it''s not bad luck, it''s my bad luck. When I was in the restaurant that day, I didn''t expect that to happen. "


    "Well, you''d better go out less!" Tang Yanyi said in an excited tone, "otherwise you have an accident, brother Mingzhe will be distressed to death."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Yanyi blinked, "I''m bored and stay here. By the way, why did you come here?" Ruan is very common, but he seldom comes to the company.


    Ruan Zai said immediately, "I''m looking for uncle Gao. I want to tell him about my future trip."


    "Oh, that''s too bad." Tang Yanyi said, "Uncle Gao has gone out. He is not here."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll go first."


    After that, Ruan will leave again, but the next second.


    "Again."


    Tang Yanyi suddenly said, "can you have a meal alone? I have something to say to you. "


    "Alone?" Ruan Zaizai''s tone was puzzled, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it here. Go out to dinner alone. What if Mingzhe knows later?"


    Tang Yanyi''s expression was stiff. "Do you care so much about brother Mingzhe''s view when you do things?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Indeed, the deeper her feelings for Lu Mingzhe, the more often she can''t do things according to her previous attitude.


    She had to think about how everything she did would make Lu Mingzhe feel.


    Ruan Zai thought it was good to avoid misunderstanding.


    Who knows at this time, the door of the side lounge opened, and a well-dressed woman was leaning on the door with a smile.


    "Ah, you two are whispering and are going to dinner together."


    Tang Yanyi''s handsome face suddenly darkened, "sister Xue, when did you get used to eavesdropping on the corner?"


    If Ruan refused him again, it would be too shameful.


    Xue Wan squinted, glanced at him with his eyes and tail, smiled and said, "Tang Yanyi, you''re wrong. I don''t hate eavesdropping on the corner of the wall."


    After that, Xue night turned and looked at the assistant standing in the lounge and motioned the assistant to bring things

 Chapter 782

    Then a delicate handbag was put in Xue Wan''s hand. She looked at Tang Yanyi and continued, "Oh, this is the coat that your brother Dongjun left in my apartment. Please give it back to him for me."


    Then he handed the bag to Tang Yanyi to take it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yanyi stood where he was and was stunned.


    He blinked and said, "sister Xue, why don''t you pay it back yourself?"


    "Oh, I''m in a cold war with him." Xue Wan said frankly, "maybe... We''ll break up in a while. We''re embarrassed to meet. I can''t bear to go to him."


    Tang Yanyi was stunned again and said, "no, I thought you broke up long ago."


    Xue Wan: "


    "You want us to break up, don''t you?"


    Tang Yanyi: "


    He doesn''t speak.


    Because he was a little guilty, he remembered the scene of calling Luo Zizhen over at dinner


    So, after a while, Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "feelings are things like fate. Whether it''s breaking up or continuing to communicate, I hope you and brother Dongjun can get together and break up."


    "You''re right, quite reasonable." Xue Wan hooked up his lips, showed a gentle smile and said, "are you going out to dinner later?"


    "No, no..." Ruan again waved his hand to deny, who knows


    "Yes." Tang Yanyi said enthusiastically, "sister Xue, would you like to join us? If you go, maybe I can help you call brother Dongjun over and make up with you again. "


    "No." Xue Wan shook his head, then suddenly opened the bag, took out a card from it and said, "well, this is what your brother Dongjun gave me before. You can help me return it to him this time."


    Tang Yanyi was unable to help his forehead and didn''t reach for it.


    Even the credit card?


    Are you really breaking up?


    "Take it." Seeing this, Xue Wan directly put it in his hand and said, "if Dongjun asks you why, you don''t have to say anything, just give it back to him."


    You don''t have to say anything... "Oh, OK, I''ll take care of it." Tang Yanyi simply agreed and said, "do you have anything else?"


    Xue Wan smiled and held the bag tightly.


    She suddenly looked at Ruan Zaizhi and said, "then again, I''m a little sorry. I know you''ll have dinner later, but now I want to take up Tang Yanyi''s time. I need him to answer some questions for me."


    Ruan touched his nose again and immediately said, "if you have anything, go and ask. Anyway, I''m going back. I''m not going to dinner with him."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    The rejection is so thorough!


    Hearing the speech, Xue Wan smiled and didn''t say anything more, but directly pulled Tang Yanyi into the lounge.


    Lounge.


    Tang Yanyi stood lazily with his hands around his chest, and his expression was inexplicable.


    "Sister Xue, if you have any questions, just tell me. I promise that as long as I can answer them for you, I will tell you everything."


    Since it''s all about this


    Xue Wan pursed his lips, and then... "Tang Yanyi, just tell me the truth, Dongjun... The man in his heart has always been Luo Zizhen, right? He really likes her. "


    Tang Yanyi: "!"


    Shit!


    Do you want to ask such... Explosive questions as soon as you open your mouth!


    Huh?


    Xue Wan looked at him and continued: "it''s all right. Just tell me the truth. I don''t want to deceive myself and others. I need someone else to tell me this fact clearly, and then wake me up with a stick."


    "Er... This..." Tang Yanyi was biased, and some didn''t dare to look at Xue night, so he hesitated and said, "actually... About that... Brother Dongjun, I don''t know."


    Xue Wan: "


    Is it?


    Just don''t know, or is this the case


    So Xue night simply said, "how do you think he treats feelings after you have known Dong Jun for so many years."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    How can he answer that!


    It''s harder than killing him!


    After a moment of silence, Tang Yanyi said slowly with his smiling face: "my brother Dongjun, you know, he is handsome, smart and rich. It can be said that women have grown up from childhood. He was held up. Coupled with his parents'' love for him, he is a modern little prince, so hehe... He has always been in the relationship between men and women, There are more harem. "


    His words have been very euphemistic, and Xue night also understands. Doesn''t it mean that the Yingyan around Ge Dongjun has never been less than one day.


    "I see." Xue Wan nodded and said, "thank you for telling me this."


    "Er..." Tang Yanyi scratched his head and said, "there''s nothing to thank. Don''t thank me. It makes me feel guilty."


    In fact, he doesn''t understand Ge Dongjun. Why can''t he find a woman to settle down?


    Xue Wan took a funny look at Tang Yanyi, waved his hand and said, "go out and have dinner with the girl you like."


    Favorite?


    Tang Yanyi picked his eyebrow. "How did you see it?"


    Xue Wan smiled, "like a person, your feelings for her are hidden in your eyes, how can I not see it."


    "Is it obvious?" Tang Yanyi said, "if it''s too obvious, I have to restrain myself."


    Xue Wan: "


    "Why convergence?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Yanyi looked at her poorly, "because I don''t want to be a male junior!"


    Xue Wan: "


    She said something speechless: "you and Dongjun''s attitude towards feelings is really a heaven and a earth."


    Tang Yanyi nodded, "of course, there are still many good men in the world. Don''t just see brother Dongjun alone, sister Xue. Anyway, brother Dongjun doesn''t put his heart on you. Just look forward. There are always good men waiting for you."


    "Oh." But Xue Wan smiled, "I don''t want to break up with him."


    Tang Yanyi squinted and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    So, in this atmosphere, he pushed the door and went out.


    After Tang Yanyi left, Xue Wan''s assistant couldn''t help saying, "sister Xue, wow! Is the conversation you had with Yi Shao true? Yi Shao... Ju, actually like Ruan Zaizai? "


    "Yes." Xue Wan nodded and said, "but don''t talk about this kind of thing, or you''ll offend others and go away."


    "I know, I know." The assistant was embarrassed and had to say, "I''m sure I won''t chew my tongue."


    "Yes."


    Xue Wan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "next, do whatever you should do."

 Chapter 783

    estaurant.


    Under the soft light, the atmosphere here is very quiet.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Ruan blinked again and looked at the man opposite.


    "Hmm..." Tang Yanyi raised his eyes. His dark and deep eyes were mixed with profound meaning that people couldn''t understand. He asked, "how long have we known each other?"


    "Half a year." Ruan said again, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Tang Yanyi hooked his lower lip, "how long have you known brother Mingzhe?"


    "Hey."


    Ruan glanced again and said, "I think your problems are so strange. What do you want to say?" Why did it involve Lu Mingzhe again?


    Tang Yanyi hooked his lower lip again. "You answer my question first. How long have you known brother Mingzhe?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I knew him when I was 13, but we didn''t talk at that time. If we really knew each other... It''s almost eight months."


    Although it is only eight months, it spans a lifetime of time and space.


    Speaking of this, Ruan sighed again. If she could be like her in this life, she bravely walked over to him when she saw Lu Mingzhe for the first time, wouldn''t everything be like this.


    Can she be with Lu Mingzhe in her last life!


    "So you only know... Eight months." Hearing the speech, Tang Yanyi sighed, "Mingming has only known brother Mingzhe for eight months. How are you willing to give him your lifelong happiness? Are you so sure he can bring you happiness?"


    "Well." Ruan frowned again, "why do you ask this? It seems to be my private affair. "


    "Cough." Tang Yanyi narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth carelessly, "because I''m not willing. Well, it''s not easy to like a person. Why is it my brother''s woman."


    I see.


    Ruan simply made it clear at one time. She said, "Tang Yanyi, even without Mingzhe, I can''t be with you. I hope you can recognize this problem."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because we are people from two worlds."


    People from two worlds?


    Tang Yanyi immediately said, "do you mean family background? It doesn''t matter. Again and again, I''m not that kind of person, and my family is not that kind of person. My parents set a requirement for my future contacts as long as she has a good character and is kind and filial. "


    "No, no, No." Ruan shook his head again and said, "I don''t mean this. I mean our character, Tang Yanyi. Although you like to play and have a poor mouth, I know you are kind-hearted. " Ya, it''s an honest and simple Sao year!


    "Ho ho." Tang Yanyi smiled, "you are the first person to praise my kindness."


    "You are very kind. Anyway, you are kinder than me. Why deny yourself." Ruan Zai said again: "Tang Yanyi, you were born in a happy and happy family. Your childhood growth experience is smooth sailing. You basically haven''t encountered any twists and turns. You are the youngest son of the family. I think even if you make trouble when you are not sensible, your brother will always help you."


    After hearing this, Tang Yanyi was a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan Zaizai knew him, and even said many things right. Yes, because he was the young son of his family, he was indeed spoiled and grew up, but what does this have to do with what Ruan Zaizai wants to say.


    Tang Yanyi picked his eyebrows and waited for Ruan Zaizai''s later text.


    Ruan smiled again and continued, "so, your growth experience is destined to be completely opposite to me. I''m not as clean as you think. I''ve done a lot of things. If you know, you can''t accept it. So, that''s why I can''t be with you without Mingzhe. "


    People with three different views are doomed to have no good fate.


    This is a clear refusal. Ruan Zai only hopes that Tang Yanyi can completely put down his feelings for her after listening to it. He is still so young, so he should look forward and find the right girl.


    "Are you..."


    After hearing so much, Tang Yanyi understood, "do you have to be so absolute? I... I don''t have a chance? " Not even a little?


    Mingming Ruan and Mingzhe are not married, and everything has not been decided.


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "Tang Yanyi, you have no chance, you have no chance, because... I have no feeling for you."


    Emotionally, she hates hanging others'' appetite all the time. Instead of wasting others'' time, she might as well put on a straightforward attitude to let him see clearly that he really has no chance at all.


    Although these words are a little hurtful, maybe even friends have to do it, it''s better than being a swing green tea bitch! Do you have boyfriends and want to hang the hearts of other handsome guys?


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, Tang Yanyi tilted his head slightly. His eyelashes were long and lonely. He smiled bitterly and said, "I thought you would say that you just treat me as a friend... Or as a brother, so you have to refuse me." But I didn''t think I had no feeling for him.


    Even if you don''t have... Heart.


    Alas!


    Miss him, young master Tang, it''s good to be a woman from childhood to adulthood! Why are you so absent in Ruan Zai!


    To tell the truth, Tang Yanyi was unhappy and... Unhappy.


    However, his good self-cultivation and strong self-esteem made him accept Ruan''s words again. Tang Yanyi quickly smiled and said, "I know. I will keep a good distance from you in the future, and I won''t say that I like you, which will bring you trouble... "


    "Yes." Ruan Zai looked calm and said, "I''ll treat you to this meal today."


    "What?"


    Tang Yanyi glanced at her and said, "did you invite me to dinner to express your guilt, just because you refused me? If so, forget it. I won''t pay with women''s money. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "No, I just want to thank you." She said, "thank you for speaking for me in the company just now."


    "What can I thank you for?" Tang Yanyi frowned, "I just can''t stand those people''s jealous faces."


    "Well... Let me pay the bill." Ruan insisted.


    With that, she stood up, but at this time


    "Again."


    Suddenly, Tang Yanyi shouted at her.


    Huh?


    Ruan looked at him inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 784

    "Do you think we are friends?" Tang Yanyi leaned back on the chair, his eyebrows flying, and his eyes looked at Ruan Zaizai deeply, and a subtle expression finally appeared on Zhang Junmei''s face.


    "Yes... Yes." Ruan hesitated again.


    "No." However, hearing this answer, Tang Yanyi shook his head and said, "we are not friends."


    "Huh?" Now it was Ruan''s turn to wonder, "why?"


    "If you really like someone, you will know that you can''t be friends with her. For example, if you and brother Mingzhe were no longer together, he said, "would you like to make friends with each other?"


    "No." Ruan shook his head without thinking again.


    "So." Tang Yanyi smiled and said, "this truth is also suitable for me. I can''t make friends with you. I can''t convince myself... Just be your friend. " Because this mood will be very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable


    And he has to stand on the position of a friend and watch the girl he likes step by step move towards the arms of another man.


    And watch them get married and have children. Think about that feeling! It''s suffering!


    Tang Yanyi can''t accept it!


    So


    "You remember, from today on, we will no longer be friends."


    With that, Tang Yanyi stood up and looked straight at Ruan Zaizai.


    Look a little trance


    When he put away the cynicism on his face, the young man had the dignity of an adult man.


    Ruan looked at Tang Yanyi again. He was stunned and then smiled, "well, I don''t force you."


    This is what friends and friendship are. Don''t force it, let it go.


    Since you say we can''t be friends, it doesn''t mean we can''t treat each other as friends.


    Although the two friends are not friends, they will meet after this time for a long time.


    Tang Yanyi''s expression was stagnant. His fingers could not help but clench, but he loosened a little.


    He straightened his expression and regained his cynicism.


    "Alas, I seem to have said too much just now. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan smiled again, then raised his hand to look at the time and said, "now I should go home."


    She is always like this. No matter what she faces, she always has a light attitude.


    It is such a person that will never be hurt.


    Because she doesn''t care about many things, all the feelings of the other party have no effect in her eyes.


    Many times, Tang Yanyi feels that Ruan is no longer like an 18-year-old girl


    His eyes were slightly strange, but Ruan Zai left directly after buying the order under his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    A building, the second floor of the same restaurant, near the window.


    Two men sat face to face, one holding his chest with his hands, and the corners of his lips hung obliquely, with an indifferent attitude.


    The other looked cold and cold.


    "Ah, brother, why didn''t you talk when you asked me out? Why did you stare at me?"


    Lu Ding took the orange juice with a good starting point and drank it without forgetting to move the man opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe hooked up his lower lip, but was still not in a hurry to talk, but looked at Lu Ding with a cold eye.


    Lu Ding shriveled his thin lips. Although he was very upset, he couldn''t leave again.


    So, after a while, Lu Mingzhe said, "you''re going to marry Luo Ziqing. I heard that the wedding date is set at the end of the month. Why is it so urgent? Did you skip the steps of engagement directly?"


    "Oh." Speaking of this, Lu Ding''s expression was more lazy. "What else do I want to get engaged with Luo Ziqing? It''s not true love anyway. It''s just a show. What''s the trouble?"


    "But..." Lu Ding smiled and said, "brother, did you call me out just to tell me this? What, do you regret that you didn''t accept Miss Luo, now... "


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "you think too much."


    Lu Ding: "


    He took another sip of orange juice and looked at Lu Mingzhe. Maybe the other party''s eyes were too cold and fierce. No matter how, Lu Ding didn''t adapt to looking at each other, so he had to look out of the window to alleviate the embarrassment in his heart.


    But next second!


    He saw a familiar figure outside the window.


    "Ah, isn''t that another sister!"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the speech immediately.


    Tall and slim figure, wearing a long ponytail, swinging up and down, and that set of black dress, which is no longer familiar


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. I don''t know why Ruan Zai appears here again. Didn''t she go to the funeral and why she came here for dinner again.


    Then


    When another tall male model appeared in Lu Mingzhe''s vision


    "Oh." Lu Ding had laughed, "it turned out that my sister came to have dinner with the Tang family boy. Tut Tut, it is estimated that they ate downstairs. I knew they were going to go down and say hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe continued to keep a calm face and remained indifferent.


    Then he took his sight back. He looked at Lu Ding, coughed and said, "have you known each other for a year?"


    Although Lu Ding is very unreliable, what Li Qing said that day is unreasonable. It''s better to find someone related to the party directly.


    At least with his knowledge of Lu Ding, he can find something.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ding smiled again. "Brother, I finally know why you asked me out."


    Then


    "Yes, I know him."


    Lu Ding didn''t deny it at all.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "you and he are friends."


    "That''s right." Lu Ding nodded, "I''m still a good friend. So, brother, if you want to inquire about ah Nian from me, you''d better pull it down. I won''t betray my friends, let alone betray my friends. "


    After listening to these words, Lu Mingzhe looked faint, but continued to say, "really, do you like Ruan Zaizai in a year?"


    He doesn''t need Lu Ding to give a clear answer to many questions. He only asks what he wants to ask. As for the answer


    It''s obviously written on each other''s face.


    Sure enough, Lu Ding was stunned and his eyes flashed a complex emotion.


    Soon, it flashed by.


    Then Lu Ding smiled and smiled sarcastically, "what did you say, brother? You think Ruan is a peerless witch again. As long as men see her, they all like her. Ha, I can give you a very clear answer to your question. Ah Nian doesn''t like Ruan Zaizai at all. He has a heart for a long time. "

 Chapter 785

    "You know him so well?" Lu Mingzhe some funny hook the lower lip, "also said so sure, it really makes people doubt your relationship."


    "Elder brother, I wonder what the relationship between ah Nian and me is?" So Lu Ding smiled with an unpredictable smile, "lovers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Such a sentence instantly made Lu Mingzhe listen in his ears and feel like eating flies.


    His brother has a strong taste.


    However, Lu Mingzhe didn''t show it on his face. He only said, "you and Luo Ziqing are going to get married. For the sake of your parents, you''d better not do anything sorry for her, otherwise your marriage will be yellow, which will hurt your father''s hard work."


    "Oh." Lu Ding sneered, "what? I''m sorry. I should have done it long ago. Brother, not everyone can be with the people you like like like you. "


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and eyes. "Second brother, do you have someone you like?"


    "HMM." Lu Ding was noncommittal. "It''s really painful to like someone who can never be together."


    "Is it a real year?" Lu Mingzhe said directly.


    "Huh?" Lu Ding was stunned at first. After being stunned, he laughed, "brother, you''re setting me up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t speak.


    Lu Ding looked at Lu Mingzhe and said with a smile, "brother, are you curious about a Nian? You haven''t seen him yet. Do you want me to introduce you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe still didn''t speak.


    I''m not sure. Pay attention to what Lu Mingzhe is thinking. Lu Dingmei frowned and looked a little cold. "Brother, aren''t you afraid that a Nian will take away his sister again?"


    This time, there was a response.


    "Why do you want to keep an eye on Ruan Zaizai?"


    "Well." Lu Ding smiled, "this answer, big brother, I''m afraid you won''t want to know."


    "Say."


    A word fell coldly.


    "Well." Lu Ding took a sip of orange juice and said with a smile, "brother, you might as well keep your curiosity until the end of the month. Anyway, it''s not long before the end of the month. On the day when Luo Ziqing and I get married, a Nian will appear. I just hope brother can find him, otherwise... Another sister may be taken away by him one day in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    "Young Lord, are you really going to attend Lu Ding''s wedding?"


    In the open-air lounge, men lie comfortably on tatami.


    He played with the jade pendant around his neck, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Do you want me to go?" After a while, he suddenly asked.


    Holly was stunned and subconsciously said, "young Lord, Holly doesn''t know what to say. Since you know Lu Ding has that kind of dirty mind for you, you should keep a good distance from him. You''d better never see him!"


    "But you also have that kind of dirty mind towards me. Why don''t you get out of my sight?" I laughed a year. Not only the voice is cold, but also the eyes are cold.


    Holly''s face was stiff, so she even said with a smile, "young Lord, how can you say that my heart for you is dirty? It''s really hurtful."


    "In my opinion, all the admiration I hate is disgusting and disgusting!"


    Holly''s face was stiff again, but she forced her mouth and said, "in that case, young Lord, don''t you think your love for Ruan Zaizai also makes her feel nausea and nausea?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    One year, she got up and grabbed Holly''s neck. "Say it again!"


    "I said, your love for Ruan Zaizai is disgusting and disgusting!" Huo Li was not afraid or annoyed. She directly looked at the breathtaking eyes close at hand, "little Lord, don''t forget your relationship! You are brothers and sisters! "


    "No!" One year, she hated her eyes. Her strength increased and she was going to strangle holly.


    "What are you doing!"


    At this time, an urgent voice sounded.


    Li minguan came over, and the bodyguard behind him said, "offend me, little Lord," and drove for a real year.


    "Madam... Cough..." Holly gasped and looked at the woman gratefully.


    "All right, you go down first." Li minguan waved her hand.


    "Bastard!"


    Then she looked at him for a year and slapped him in the face.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    But the next second, her hand in the air was held by a man, "mother, what do you want to do, plan to teach your son?"


    "Bastard! How could I give birth to you bastard? Where are your ambitions? " Li minguan''s eyes were resentful. "You want to kill me for a woman! I trained you to be a talent. That''s how you repay me! "


    "Mother, what did you say?"


    Really one year, he shook off Li minguan''s wrist and said mercilessly: "the mother has so many children, you can find someone else to be the heir."


    "Is there anyone else!?" Li minguan gnashed his teeth. "Don''t forget, you killed them long ago!"


    In order to hold power in your hand, you can kill your own brother.


    In order to choose a good successor, you can let your brothers kill themselves.


    So


    Now such a mother and son are going to turn against each other?


    But


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "isn''t there another child? He is so kind and innocent. If his mother is willing to cultivate him well, I believe he is also a good seedling."


    "That bastard!"


    Li minguan sneered: "it was the greatest gift not to kill him in those years!"


    "Evil seed? Ha ha. " Really sneered one year, "even if it''s evil, it''s crawling out of the mother''s stomach. Why not recognize the identity of a child? Mother, do you hate Li Wanjun so much that you imagine Yitong as Ruan Zaizai? Think a child is crawling out of Li Wanjun''s stomach, so we should treat a child so cruelly? "


    "You!" Li minguan was furious, "don''t mention that bitch in front of me! Sooner or later I''ll make her die! "


    If she hadn''t lived with Ruan Zhou Fang, she would have given birth to Ruan again!


    How could I be so angry that I had an affair with other men. In a few years, I gave birth to a real child!


    So!


    Over the years, she has treated her own flesh and blood as another evil seed!


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say, mother." Zhenyi smiled and looked faintly, "I''m waiting for you to make her die."


    Let it all end.


    Back to the very first day.


    "Hum! And you! " At this time, Li minguan''s eyes flashed with hate. "As a son, how dare you disrespect me? These days, a year, I will let someone break your medicine. Don''t think I have no heir, I can''t do anything with you. "

 Chapter 786

    "... don''t think I have no heir, I can''t do anything about you. Remember, your life is always in my hands. If I let you live, you have to live, and if I let you die, you have to die. "


    With that, Li minguan walked away without waiting for a year''s reaction.


    But Zhenyi stood in place one year, holding a fist, but the blood fell drop by drop from the crack of his fingers.


    A figure suddenly appeared, standing behind Zhenyi, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "brother, what my mother just said... Is it true?"


    One year, he suddenly recovered, turned around and said, "Yitong, why are you here?"


    "Brother, is what mother just said true?" Really excited.


    It turned out that he was the mother''s own son.


    He always thought that he was not valued in the family and was bullied and scolded for a long time because he was a wild child.


    But I didn''t think he was the mother''s own child!


    And for so many years, unfair treatment, just because his mother hated him and regarded him as an evil seed!


    "A child." Really a year to convergence look, soft tone way: "no matter what mother''s words are true or not, at least my brother will protect you."


    "No." Zhenyitong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother, you can''t protect me. You don''t even hold your own life in your own hand. You can''t protect anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment.


    The light is bright.


    At this time, Ruan was lying in bed alone again, looking at the man behind him with a wary face.


    "I, I warn you, don''t come, or my will be angry!"


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with Lu Mingzhe!?


    Why have you been pulling her to roll on the bed since you came back from the outside!


    And those actions are fast and cruel, just like expressing a kind of emotion.


    Is it jealousy?


    Or... Worry?


    His strong posture, he can''t wait to integrate her into his body!


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, but said, "baby, let''s not go to Lu Ding''s wedding."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This topic jumps too fast.


    I can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Ask you something!" Lu Mingzhe frowned. "Answer quickly and don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Why? Give me a reason. "


    Lu Mingzhe will never say such a sentence out of thin air.


    Hook lips and smile. The man hugged the girl directly from the back.


    The skin of the petite body is white and tender, quietly raising a warm meaning, and there is an unspeakable iron in my heart.


    "Because you look so beautiful in your dress, I don''t want others to see."


    "Oh, that''s why?" Ruan no longer believes it.


    "Baby, are you questioning my words?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was unhappy.


    "Well..." Ruan thought again and said, "but I kind of want to go."


    Luo Ziqing used to like Lu Mingzhe so much.


    She must see Luo Ziqing marry Lu Ding with her own eyes before she can rest assured.


    "Have you taken any medicine these days?" He held her earlobe and asked her softly.


    Ruan swallowed his saliva again, feeling guilty.


    Lu Mingzhe put his chin on her shoulder and said low, "ask you something."


    "Eat that." Ruan whispered again.


    Sure enough, Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Why take medicine? You are so disobedient! The wedding is not negotiable. You can''t go! "


    "Because I''m still young!" Ruan again grinded his teeth, Ho Ho: "are you an idiot? I''ve told you this question many times. Why do you ask me every time! Lu Mingzhe can''t be so selfish. I''m the one who suffers every time you''re finished! "


    "What are you talking about?!" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold and slapped Ruan Zaizai.


    "Ah, it hurts! Why did you hit me! "


    "Just to make you hurt. Who wants you to be disobedient and work against me."


    Instead of stopping, Lu Mingzhe made more and more efforts.


    "You, you!" Ruan was angry again, "you beast! Son of a bitch! You''re not human! How can you be so selfish! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, then took off his clothes he had just worn.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "


    what the fuck!


    Suddenly I felt very tired.


    "Don''t take medicine in the future."


    The man pressed her down with a low warning.


    "You''re about to graduate. You can have a baby."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    "You beg me." After a while, she said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Please, little girl?


    Lu Mingzhe thought he was hearing hallucinations.


    "If you ask me to give you a baby, I''ll give you a baby. Do you want it, brother Mingzhe? "


    "You damn girl!"


    Lu Mingzhe slapped directly and slapped someone in the face.


    He bowed his head, kissed the pink lips, and then his clothes faded again.


    "Ah... Mingzhe..." Ruan Zai''s eyes were blurred, and she was panting.


    "Call brother."


    Lu Mingzhe kept moving in his hand and said faintly, "little thing, call me brother!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man


    "Elder brother... Uh... Elder brother......" she was so tired that her body became a pool of spring water and her lower legs and stomach were trembling under the man''s more and more skilled techniques.


    However, why did Lu Mingzhe call himself his brother?


    Doesn''t he hate the name?


    When Ruan was about to ask this question, Lu Mingzhe looked at her and gave the answer, "because it''s cool, there''s a feeling of playing role-playing."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I''m impressed!


    Then, Lu Mingzhe turned her over, pinched her chin, and said in his ear, "baby, continue to cry."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ruan slept again and woke up naturally.


    Anyway, an idle person usually has nothing to do.


    After getting up and having lunch, she thought about going out and said, "Mingzhe, can you go out for a walk with me? Then we went to the mall and there was no milk in the fridge. "


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. "Didn''t you drink enough milk yesterday? Why did you run out to buy it? There are many at home."


    Ruan''s small face turned red.


    Directly lifted to heaven by Qi!!!


    A dirty old man!


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    "Disgusting!"


    "Is milk disgusting?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Are you going out with me or not? I cooperated with you so much last night! I didn''t scold you! "


    "Oh, but you have to take medicine. What I did last night was in vain." Lu Mingzhe said solemnly, "then your cooperation is in vain."


    "I didn''t take medicine today!" Ruan Zaizai''s face turned red. "Can you speak normally and don''t always mention it!"


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe smiled. "A man wants a woman to have a child. It''s a sign of love for her."

 Chapter 787

    "Fart!" Ruan again held his mouth and said, "Lu Mingzhe, you lied to me again! You just want to scare me into giving birth to your child! "


    "How did I bluff you?" He looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you bluff me?"


    Ruan Zai then saw two flames in his eyes, "as long as you sleep with me, you can''t leave your children without ten words and eight words. If you want to be a father like this, it''s very simple. Find a surrogate mother. You can have several children if you want several children."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Little guy, do you want me to find a surrogate mother?"


    What behavior


    This is to dislike his rhythm


    It''s bad!


    Very upset!


    "What''s my idea for you?" Ruan Zai said excitedly. "There is no such generous person as me in the world!"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "let other women help your man have children, and boast of being generous? Where''s your face? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    So she said, "Mingzhe is angry. It''s just a joke."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "I don''t like this joke."


    "Hum!" Ruan Zai said, "then you pick me up all at night. I don''t like your way."


    Then, she went on, "you ignore my thoughts every time and just keep yourself happy. I''ve endured you for so long. You can''t stand me joking with you. Compared with you, I''m more unlucky."


    These words are a little heartbreaking.


    Lu Mingzhe naturally knows how he behaves when he gets excited.


    "Well, baby, I''m wrong."


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly and ignored him.


    "Baby."


    "Hum!!" With a cold hum, he continued to ignore him.


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and took Ruan Zai into his wide and warm arms. He hugged him tightly and said with a smile: "baby, my anger is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not like you anymore."


    To tell the truth, he prefers Ruan Zaizai now.


    In this way, she is more real and lovely than wearing a mask. She often has fun under him, but she wants to strangle him.


    "Hum!!!" Ruan was even more angry. "Why am I not like me? It''s all because of you!"


    Willing to change for a person.


    Lu Mingzhe is like this, and Ruan Zai is like this again.


    "If you hum again, I''ll blow up your little ass, believe it or not!" The big hand hugged Ruan Zaizai''s delicate body tightly, and the man''s eyes were overbearing and affectionate.


    "Asshole!" Ruan Zai immediately said, "you bastard who always threatens me! Don''t let me play a little temper. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Baby, I''ll treat you better next time. No matter what I do in the future, I''ll listen to your opinions, okay?"


    Ruan''s eyes brightened again, opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to attend Lu Ding''s wedding!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''m going to attend Lu Ding''s wedding! Will you let me go or not? " Ruan is going crazy again.


    "This, No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Liar! Just now, listen to my advice on everything. Sure enough, believe you, the sows next door can climb trees! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Without saying a word, he held Ruan Zaizai''s hip and threw it up with a palm.


    Ruan Zai almost burst into tears, "ah! Why did you hit me? It''s obviously that you don''t keep your promise... You, you beat me? "


    "You should." Lu Mingzhe looked at her, smiled and said, "what I said is not absolute. I will certainly not agree to your rude request, and. I hate it most in my life. Others don''t trust me, question me and disobey me. Baby, you''ve taken all these three points. Let you have a good freedom of movement. You should be more interesting, you know? "


    "Mingzhe... You, you..." Ruan Zai bit his lower lip again. "You threatened me."


    Damn it!


    "... are you going to lock me up..."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "lock you up. Do you think you can really find you in a year?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    I''m spitting blood.


    I dare say so much that she is not even allowed to go to Lu Ding''s wedding because... It''s really a year.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows with a smile, "say it again."


    "Psycho, sadist! Violent maniac! "


    so many? Lu Mingzhe smiled, reached out and untied his belt, then picked up Ruan Zaizai''s small body and sat down.


    His lips, evoke a smile, light, but with a smell of bewitchment.


    "Well, now the psycho is going crazy."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man


    He''s going to laugh.


    "Why are you so funny! Mingzhe, you are very talented as a comedian! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Concentrate, don''t you feel it?" With a smile on his lips, he patted her on the ass.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Peat!


    "I''m going out! Get up! " She said loudly, "just finished eating, you can''t do this!"


    "I''ll help you eat and cooperate." Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll take you out in half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at the door of the apartment, the last time she broke up with Ruan again, Li Wanjun had not seen Ruan again for several days, and she couldn''t get through to her. She was really worried about Ruan''s idea.


    What does she think of her?


    I don''t really think she''s that kind of person.


    No mother can accept her position in the eyes of her children, which is the visual sense of junior three.


    Therefore, Li Wanjun hurried to the apartment and was ready to explain to Ruan again.


    There''s more.


    If you say anything this time, you should take Ruan out of the house again.


    "Who are you looking for, madam?"


    Arch bridge like gate, gray iron fence in front of us.


    Standing at the door, Li Wanjun could only look at the middle-aged woman standing behind the iron fence and said, "I''m Ruan Zaizai''s mother. Please call out my daughter."


    When she came just now, she noticed that Lu Mingzhe''s car was still parked at the door.


    I don''t know. I''m holding her daughter again at this time


    Li Wanjun is going crazy when his brain is filled with these things.


    "Oh, is it miss Ruan''s mother?"


    The middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes. "Please wait a minute. Let me tell President Lu."


    Li Wanjun: "


    This is Lu Mingzhe.


    As Ruan Zaizai''s mother, she wanted to see her daughter and even told her?


    There is no mistake!


    What is her status?


    Her stepson, do you still pay attention to her?


    Silently angry, after a while, the middle-aged woman came back with a touch of embarrassment on her face and said, "Mrs. Li, President Lu said that Miss Ruan is not feeling well and should not see guests today. Please go back and come back another day."

 Chapter 788

    "What?"


    Li Wanjun couldn''t believe it. "No matter how uncomfortable she might be, she went home very well that day! It''s not... It''s not zhe''er who deliberately won''t let me see you! I''m Ruan Zaizai''s mother. Please call him out for me! "


    "Cough, cough, cough." The middle-aged woman coughed a few times and said, "I think you misunderstood. Miss Ruan and President Lu... It''s really inconvenient to see guests now."


    She almost went in just now... She was frozen by the air conditioner across the door!


    Li Wanjun bit her lip and said, "I''m standing here today. I want to see my daughter whatever I say! I want to see if she''s okay, so I can rest assured! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Ruan Zai was short of breath again. His little face was full of sweat. He turned over with his pillow. He felt that his bones had scattered.


    In fact, the wife of some Teddy incarnated man is too... Overwhelming.


    "You let go of me. My mother is waiting downstairs." Her little face turned red into an apple, and her long eyelashes trembled, as if with a layer of water vapor.


    "Don''t let go." Lu Mingzhe hugged her tightly and said, "I don''t want you to see Aunt Li."


    In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, he only hates the existence of Li Wanjun.


    In this way, Ruan has one less dependence. From now on, she will rely on him more wholeheartedly.


    "But she''s my mother!" Ruan was a little annoyed, "enough! That''s my mother! She is waiting for me downstairs. We are here. You have strong feelings for me. Are we still human? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Who do you scold for not being human?" Thin lips pecked the pink cheeks on the girl''s face, and Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were filled with an irreducible emotion.


    Not enough.


    It seems that... Is not enough anyway.


    Ruan pushed him away, jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and walked to the door, "scold you, you son of a bitch!"


    Just now she was going to go down to see Li Wanjun. As a result, this guy threatened her


    If she dares to go downstairs, he will record her voice.


    Oh.


    What can you do with such a person?


    Rogue, enough rogue, enough hate, but she still... Likes him so much. She doesn''t like him enough. She doesn''t want to leave him all her life.


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows, looked at Ruan''s back and left again, and finally made a light mockery at the end of his nose.


    "Feed the little white eyed wolf!"


    When my mother came, she went downstairs to find her mother. She didn''t even want to be a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan went downstairs again. At that time, Li Wanjun was already sitting on the sofa in the downstairs living room.


    I don''t know how she came in, but Ruan didn''t care more. He just looked at the middle-aged woman with a guilty face: "go down first."


    "Mom."


    She looked at Li Wanjun and cried out. Her voice was very sorry, "sorry, I didn''t..." she didn''t mean to miss you, but was threatened.


    "Come back with me." Li Wanjun said this.


    Ruan was stunned again and immediately said, "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    "No?" Li Wanjun sneered, "Ruan Zaizai! You''re not an adult, you live with a man! Are you going to follow my path, have a nameless child, and then be an unmarried mother? "


    Ruan again glanced. "Mom, I''ll be an adult in another month. I''m already an adult. I know what I''m doing."


    Besides, she''s really not a child.


    "Come back with me!" Li Wanjun''s face was tense and said in a deep voice, "is a girl going to have a clear reputation?"


    "Aunt Li, I can''t go back with you again."


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe appeared in the stairwell.


    He had already dressed neatly, white shirt, black trousers, meticulous appearance, exquisite and indifferent.


    "Zhe''er!" Li Wanjun also lost her usual tenderness. She said, "you can''t interrupt when I discipline my daughter!"


    Last time, without asking her advice, she directly turned Ruan here again. She didn''t settle with him.


    I used to think this man was a mature man, although he had a bad relationship with army Xiao.


    If Ruan is no longer such an identity, maybe Li Wanjun will consider letting them communicate.


    Just


    Not so much if.


    Their awkward identity and different situations make them can only shoot two at a time.


    Li Wanjun spoke again in a deep voice and said, "zhe''er, don''t disappoint your father. To tell you the truth, your father doesn''t agree with you to live with you again. If the news of your cohabitation is photographed by reporters, do you know how much loss it will bring to Lu''s group? It will affect your reputation and decline your reputation. I''m afraid those employees under your hand think their boss is a pervert who likes to abduct and sell minors! "


    "Mom, I''m an adult." Ruan Zai said, "Mingzhe is not a pervert. At most, he is a little... Neurotic."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Baby, shut up." He came over, patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "go upstairs. Let me talk to Aunt Li about the rest."


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and turned decisively.


    Seeing this, Li Wanjun: "


    This is her good daughter!


    Now I listen to a man like that!


    "Again, you stop!" Li Wanjun immediately shouted, "come back with me! I have something to tell you! "


    Ruan walked again, turned around and said, "Mom, do you want to tell me about your past?"


    If so... She might consider going back.


    However


    Li Wanjun said, "tell me about your future plans! Do you have to live with zhe''er all your life? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Ha ha." Lu Mingzhe immediately sneered, "Aunt Li, you''re wrong. I won''t let you follow me again. I''ve never thought of letting you follow me again for no reason."


    "You lie." Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s sincere face, Ruan couldn''t help teasing him, "when I first came to you, you said you wanted me to be your mistress."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Will you shut up again?"


    Is this a pit for him or adding fuel to the fire!


    "Zhe''er." Li Wanjun opened his mouth and was almost stunned by the word mistress. "Is that how you treat it again? Your mistress, how dare you think of her like that? "


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and couldn''t help his forehead.


    Did he say that?


    It seems to be a lover.


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe''s speechless appearance and smiled.


    She can remember her revenge. She won''t forget that time in the car, Lu Mingzhe looked high, cold and gifted.


    Say to her, "you should behave well, darling. I can consider making you my mistress in the future."

 Chapter 789

    Lu Mingzhe did say that.


    But he really doesn''t seem to remember.


    Because at the moment, in his heart, he felt that such insulting words must be too hurtful!


    He didn''t want him to hurt Ruan again.


    So Lu Mingzhe coughed twice and said, "Aunt Li, don''t dwell on the past. We''re talking about the present."


    Li Wanjun: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    How about this guy? He''s a scoundrel.


    "Ruan Zaizai, what are you doing there! Don''t come back with me! " Li Wanjun said angrily, "look at this man. What does he think of you in his heart! You are a girl. How can you look down on yourself? "


    "But, mom, that''s how Mingzhe talks." Ruan zaizi glanced at Li Wanjun and Lu Mingzhe, and continued, "he speaks hard and always looks high above everyone. And he, who is jealous and careful, likes to make trouble like a child, and loses his temper... "


    Before he finished, Li Wanjun''s face was already very ugly, not to mention Lu Mingzhe. The whole face could drip black ink.


    Ruan Zai continued, "Mom, you don''t know he''s bad for me. As long as I don''t listen to him, he threatened me to lock me up. What else do you say? I dare to empathize and don''t fall in love, and he''s going to kill people. Mom, you see, there''s no one in the world more than him. Do you also think he is bad and not my good match at all... "


    "Uh huh!" Li Wanjun nodded hurriedly, "just do it again, you know! Since it''s not a good match... "


    "But although he is so bad." Ruan Zai had cut off Li Wanjun''s words and said, "I like him very much. I like both the bad side and the good side, and I can accept it. No one is perfect. Mingzhe is already very good. He is the best person I have ever seen. No matter what his character is, the person I love is him, as long as it is him. "


    "Again..." Li Wanjun was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ruan again talked so much. Finally, she affirmed Lu Mingzhe, "you... You..."


    She can''t understand her daughter.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai, his face slowed down a little, and soon his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Hum!


    Let''s take this as... The little girl''s confession to him.


    He won''t care about her if he complains before!


    "So, mom." Ruan paused again and said, "you can''t break me up with Mingzhe. I won''t go with you."


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Li Wanjun rubbed his head. He was dizzy.


    "Mom, I know you are for my good, but you are not me after all. How do you know if your so-called good for me is really good for me."


    "You, you, you!" On the other hand, Ruan again looked righteous and upright. Li Wanjun held his fist and said, "you really let me down!"


    Then she slammed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was stunned, but he didn''t catch up.


    Because Li Wanjun is angry, it''s useless for her to say anything, just adding fuel to the fire.


    It''s better to give Li Wanjun some time to think clearly. Naturally, she will agree with her relationship with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Baby." At this time, a low voice sounded. Lu Mingzhe had hugged her from behind and whispered, "what you just said to Aunt Li... Is it true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan nodded again.


    "Can I be your confession to me?"


    Ruan Zai continued to nod.


    "Again, I love you."


    The man bowed his head and buried it in the girl''s neck nest. The smell sprayed from his nose and breath was hot and strong, and his words were more affectionate, like turning into a pool of spring water, "I love you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    This one tells each other the truth and loves each other, but the other is about to come.


    The wedding was hastily decided at the end of the month.


    Wedding dress shop.


    Luo Zizhen accompanied Luo Ziqing to buy a wedding dress, and Lu Ding also came. Luo Zizhen fell in love with a fishtail dress at a glance. Layers of light gauze filled the air, filled with soft satin woven roses and gemstones.


    She said, "sister, what do you think of this one?"


    Luo Ziqing raised his eyes, looked at the past, frowned and said, "it''s OK."


    After a while, Luo Zizhen pointed to another light blue wedding dress and said, "what about this one?"


    Luo Ziqing: "it''s OK."


    "What about this one?"


    "OK."


    Anyway, no matter which one Luo Zizhen refers to, Luo Ziqing''s answer is invariable.


    Finally, Luo Zizhen deflated her mouth and whispered, "sister, your attitude is not good. Women''s marriage is a top priority. You can''t perfunctory your wedding."


    "Ziqing probably doesn''t want to marry me." Lu Ding spoke faintly.


    "Lu Ding, you really know yourself." Luo Ziqing smiled.


    So Luo Zizhen was embarrassed.


    Although two people, one is unwilling to marry and the other is unwilling to marry, there is no need to say it.


    However, Luo Zizhen didn''t want to pay much attention to Lu Ding. She took Luo Ziqing''s arm and pulled her aside and said, "sister, why do you admit it? Anyway, you have to marry to the Lu family. Don''t tear your face with Lu Ding before you get married."


    "So you mean... You can tear your face after you get married, right?" Luo Ziqing said so.


    Luozi jenton was at a loss. "I don''t mean that, sister, I just hope you are happy."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that." What happiness?


    You''ll never get that thing in your life.


    "..." Luo Zizhen pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she looked at Luo Ziqing''s impatient face, but she couldn''t say another word.


    Suddenly, I really love my sister.


    Why is she the eldest sister? Why does she have to bear so much?


    Why are you so useless that you can''t help your sister.


    After a while, Luo Zizhen whispered and said, "sister, do you still like President Lu?"


    "Why did you mention him again! You have asked me this question many times! " The closer to the wedding, Luo Ziqing''s state of mind is worse. For example, now she stands in the wedding dress shop and attacks in front of her fiance, "don''t mention that person again!"


    She never got him, not even a corner of her clothes.


    The more you mention it, the more sad it will be, the more uncomfortable it will be.


    As a woman, she doesn''t lose to Ruan Zaizai at all. Why does Ruan Zaizai enjoy the love of that man again?


    She''s going with a psycho?


    "Sister, if you are interested in President Lu, I''ll talk to her again and let her..."

 Chapter 790

    "Sister, if you are interested in President Lu, I''ll talk to her again and let her..."


    "Luo Zizhen!" Luo Zizhen said coldly, "do you hear me, stop talking!"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Silently biting his lips, he finally said nothing.


    Lu Ding, from beginning to end, held his chest with both hands and looked at the sisters faintly, without any performance.


    Even if his fiancee now has another man in her heart, she doesn''t love him, he doesn''t love him.


    The indifferent look on Lu Ding''s face almost made the shop assistants nearby doubt his fiance''s identity.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly.


    Lu Ding took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller''s display. He hooked his lips and said, "I have something to go. Take your time."


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Lu Ding leaving now, Luo Zizhen couldn''t help but speak again and said, "why is he like this! Is it a man! " I left my fiancee alone in the wedding dress shop!


    How angry!


    Lu Ding''s practice reminded Luo Zizhen, "God, Lu Ding won''t have a woman outside!"


    Luo Ziqing: "


    "No! no way! Sister, you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go! " She had to see who Lu Ding answered the phone and said to go.


    Luo Ziqing: "


    ¡­¡­


    Same commercial building, blues cafe.


    Lu Ding slowly pushed the door in and saw a familiar shadow in the small cafe.


    He walked over with a smile, sat down, looked at the woman opposite and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    After a while, Lu Fangfei''s fear in the face of Lu Ding did not dissipate. She always remembered that day... Those terrible things!


    The stain of this life!


    "Say it." Lu Ding was impatient. "Fangfei, I left my fiancee here. I''ll go if you don''t talk."


    "Wait! Second brother! "


    Lu Fangfei was holding a coffee cup in her hand. She looked a little cramped and... Nervous.


    "Second brother... I, I seem to be pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding raised one eyebrow and smiled, "are you kidding?"


    Even without safety measures, it can''t be so fast!


    "I... I..." Lu Fangfei said, "this month, I didn''t come."


    Anyway, in her understanding, if a girl doesn''t come to her aunt for a month, plus what happened with a man before, she must be pregnant.


    "Lu Fangfei, are you sure?" Lu Ding looked at her and smiled coldly, "I''m getting married this month. Now you have a child with me. Do you want to ruin my marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei bit her lip and said nothing.


    Lu Ding continued, "besides, can you be sure that the bad child in your stomach is my seed?"


    Finally there''s a response.


    Lu Fangfei''s eyelids jumped and she was furious: "second brother! The first time I was taken away by you, you actually doubt my innocence! " Even humiliate yourself!!!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Lu Ding, damn it!


    Damn him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding glanced at Lu Fangfei and saw her look of hatred and fear. He said, "look at you like this. In fact, you can''t be sure whether you are pregnant. In this way, just go to the hospital and check it. If it''s broken, you''ll knock him out."


    Knock it off?


    Let yourself kill the child?


    Lu Fangfei opened her mouth. Suddenly, she was speechless.


    Yeah.


    Even if the child is pregnant, it should be knocked out!


    Damn it!


    Just dirty bastards!


    "Anything else?" Lu Ding said directly, "if not, I''ll go."


    "Second brother..." Lu Fangfei looked at the man opposite fiercely, resisted the hatred of killing him, and said: "you took away my innocence, don''t you intend to be responsible for me?"


    "Oh."


    Listening to this, Lu Ding smiled, "Lu Fangfei, are you crazy? Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    Lu Ding is a man of uncertain weather. Lu Fangfei has never seen his strange behavior, but


    She''s not willing.


    Did she lose her breath and swallow it for nothing?


    Lu Ding sneered, "I can''t speak. In that case, put your mind away."


    Lu Fangfei: "!"


    "Lu Ding!" She bit her lips and her tone became fierce for a moment. "You forced me. Aren''t you afraid that I will make this matter public and make your marriage with Luo Ziqing yellow?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ding raised his eyebrows and said, "threaten me? Fangfei, you have great skills. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Lu Fangfei is not afraid of Lu Ding''s words, but she must think more for her own interests


    Therefore, she can''t control her thoughts. She wants to threaten Lu Ding and see his failure and frustration.


    If it weren''t for him, how could she fall into today''s field.


    Take a deep breath. Lu Fangfei raised her hand and closed the hair in her ear. She said, "well, as long as you dare to do it, it''s a big deal that we''ll burn jade and stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding''s look suddenly cooled down, "come on, how do you want me to be responsible for you? My patience is running out. "


    "I want to be with my eldest brother. If I''m pregnant, I won''t kill the child. I want my eldest brother to be the father of my child."


    "What?"


    Lu Ding was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was the answer he heard with his own ears. "Say it again, who do you want to be your child''s father?"


    "I want big brother!" Lu Fangfei reached out and directly grabbed Lu Ding''s hand, "Lu Ding, you have to help me! As long as you help me, I''ll never threaten you with children again! I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future! "


    "You..." Lu Ding narrowed his eyes, as if to distinguish the authenticity.


    Then, when he recovered from the shock, he soon smiled, "Lu Fangfei, I hate a woman who speaks one word at a time. You just said you were going to burn jade and stone with me, and now you have an eye on my eldest brother and let my child recognize him as a father. Excuse me, are you playing with me?"


    "And." Lu Ding said again, "Lu Fangfei, you''d better not fool me, let alone think that big brother is easy to deceive and deceive. He hasn''t even looked at you. Do you know what you are in his eyes? It''s just a stupid woman without a brain. He doesn''t even want to give you a look. How can you get a chance to climb his bed? "


    These words, the facts stated, were like a blow to the head. Lu Fangfei''s whole face turned white, "I, I''m not... If you didn''t play with me like that, how could I conceive this child? If it wasn''t for Ruan Zaizai... Brother... How could brother look at me like that..."


    Lu Ding frowned. "Lu Fangfei, do you still dare to make... Brother''s idea now?"


    "I..."

 Chapter 791

    "I......" Lu Fangfei''s face was green and red for a while. He subconsciously grasped Lu Ding''s hand and said firmly, "second brother, as long as you help me, you must have a way to help me hide the truth."


    "Oh." Lu Ding hooked his lips and smiled. His face was full of smiles. He said inexplicably, "even if I have a way, why should I help you? Do you think everyone doesn''t have a brain like you? Are you a decoration for paternity testing? Based on what big brother knows about you, he can''t believe you at all. "


    "So Lu Fangfei, your way to solve the problem is really stupid."


    With that, Lu Ding got up and wanted to leave.


    Lu Fangfei subconsciously pulled him, "second brother, don''t go."


    "What not?"


    Lu Fangfei bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Until I heard a disdainful voice, "Lu Fangfei, I advise you to be funny and don''t force me to come with you, really. If you dare to threaten me with what''s in your stomach again, don''t blame me for being merciless to you. "


    After all, although this woman was very annoying, she stayed in this house for so many years. At that time, she was in a daze. She asked for her body and didn''t deal with her afterwards. It was already a kind of kindness.


    If she doesn''t know interest and regards his kindness as a kind of presumptuous capital, then


    Lu Fangfei was shocked and hurriedly looked at him, "second brother, are you angry with me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she said with tears in her eyes and biting her lips. "I didn''t mean it, second brother. I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to threaten you with the baby in my stomach. I just... I''m just unwilling. I like my brother so much. Why! Why can''t he look at me more!? Even one glance, I only need one, I am satisfied! But... "


    However, he even gave her a look.


    Beautiful pear blossoms with rain, beautiful and moving.


    Although he didn''t touch Lu Ding''s heart, his eyes were slightly dark. He sighed and said, "Fangfei, why do you need this? In fact, I wanted to ask you many years ago..."


    "Second brother, what do you want to ask..."


    "Are you so persistent, brother? What''s good about him? "


    Lu Fangfei stamped her feet in embarrassment, with a little cry in her voice, "because he is Lu Mingzhe, I don''t want anyone. Isn''t there anything persistent in my second brother''s heart?"


    Persistent things?


    This has always been a thorn buried in Lu Ding''s heart.


    Because that persistent thing he couldn''t get all his life.


    So what''s the use of being persistent again?


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "I didn''t."


    Then, he said thoughtfully, "after talking so much, you can''t really be sure whether you are pregnant. Don''t end up busy in vain. Or I''ll contact the hospital for you. "


    Lu Fangfei''s face turned whiter. "Are you crazy! I, I''m not going to the hospital! I don''t want it, I don''t want it! "


    It was the man in front of her who ruined her life, hated him, hated him!


    Why, she came to this end.


    So, Lu Fangfei immediately said, "I went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. I''m pregnant. Now my second brother, I can tell you with certainty that I''m pregnant."


    Pregnant for a while, not pregnant for a while.


    Lu Ding is going to think that Lu Fangfei is paranoid.


    But


    But he said, "a child can''t live without a father. Since you admit that you are pregnant, you should know that after you are born, if the family really wants to identify the child''s biological father, it can also be identified. So I want you to kill him, Fangfei. I''m leaving you the last dignity. "


    After that, Lu Ding got up and went away.


    It''s just an evil seed that shouldn''t exist.


    Still want to be born?


    Oh, dream!


    ¡­¡­


    At the door, Lu Ding was out of mind. He went upstairs to accompany Luo Ziqing to buy his wedding dress, and quickly walked to the parking place.


    "Lu Ding! You stop! "


    Someone is calling him.


    Lu Ding looks back.


    The beautiful girl was standing in the wind, looking at him with a pitiful look on her face, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Haven''t you been crazy enough, Lu Fangfei, what else do you want to say?" Lu Ding raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Fangfei walked quickly until she came to Lu Ding. Suddenly, she leaned forward, hit him in her arms and hugged him.


    "Second brother, I beg you, don''t let me kill the child, okay? Help me, as long as you help me this time, I will listen to you in the future. "


    Her voice is soft and has a waxy nasal sound.


    "Second brother, I''ve been very tired these years. Everyone doesn''t like my arrogance and domineering. In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but it''s just a way for me to protect myself. I also want to be gentle and obedient, but... I''m just a child adopted by your family. I don''t feel safe at all."


    It has always been said that men are easily attracted to weak women.


    And when they see women who show weakness, they will become very talkative.


    Lu Fangfei believes that her current actions and words will move Lu Ding.


    However, Lu Ding paused and frowned, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t even lift his hand and hug Lu Fangfei back.


    A pair of ironic eyes, looking at her is like looking at a cheap thing.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It was all my fault just now. I know what I said must have made you angry. I shouldn''t have threatened you just now... I shouldn''t have lied." Lu Fangfei encircled his thin waist and continued: "but I''m really unwilling... Second brother, I''m really unwilling... Why is fate so unfair to me... Why can''t the people I like like like me... Why can Ruan and I be the same person again, but she can live happier than me..."


    Smell speech, Lu Ding still didn''t speak.


    He took time to pick his eyebrows and waited for Lu Fangfei''s following.


    Lu Fangfei closed her eyes and the crystal tears came down. "You know, every time I go to Ruan Zaizai and stay with my eldest brother, my eldest brother is so gentle to her. My eldest brother holds Ruan Zaizai''s hand, announces their relationship to the media and tells everyone that it''s his woman... I''m so jealous. Why does a person like him never belong to me... Why..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ding hooked his lower lip and finally opened his mouth, "because you don''t have this life."


    Just like him.


    Some people, you were born to look up to him and be his most devout slave.


    If he is willing to answer you, it will be your honor.


    "Why..." Lu Fangfei bit her lip and said, "why... I don''t have this life. Obviously, I''m no worse than Ruan. I even appeared in my eldest brother''s life earlier than her. I was the first to meet my eldest brother."


    Oh, he smiled. Lu Ding pursed his lips, and then stretched out his hand to push Lu Fangfei away.

 Chapter 792

    Oh, he smiled. Lu Ding pursed his lips, and then stretched out his hand to push Lu Fangfei away.


    Lu Fangfei''s eyes flashed an unhappy, "second brother, you..."


    "Lu Fangfei, you feel so good about yourself. Do you women always think that men all over the world will revolve around you by virtue of their beauty? There are not so many feelings. Why? If you don''t like you, you don''t like you. If you don''t like you, you don''t like you. Who do you think you are? Why should everyone like you? Besides, do you want to throw yourself into my arms and hug me now? "


    "Second brother!" Lu Fangfei became a little excited. "Don''t insult me! I''m not that kind of person! "


    Oh, Lu Ding continued to hiss coldly, "although I don''t like Ruan Zaizai, but compared with you two, I think she is more real than you. Lu Fangfei, recognize the reality. You don''t like eldest brother at all. You''re just unwilling because you haven''t got him! Your feelings for him are just unwilling! "


    "No!" Lu Fangfei cried with blurred vision and shouted excitedly, "you''re not me. Why do you guess my mind? I like him! Like big brother! I really like him! "


    "Oh, really?" Lu Ding looked at her and smiled coldly, "Lu Fangfei, it''s a pity that your sincerity is not worth mentioning for big brother. It just makes him feel diaphragmatic."


    Should the diaphragm?


    A person''s sincerity, for that person... Is only diaphragmatic.


    My heart is like overturning the jar of five flavors. Unwilling, bored and hatred, all kinds of flavors come to my heart.


    "I... I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Ding picked up her chin and said with a smile, "Fangfei, your love is too cheap. It''s useless if you don''t believe it. Big brother is in love with Ruan Zaizai. It may always be you! Unless Ruan disappears again, you will have a chance to enter the big brother''s world! Otherwise, you won''t get big brother in your life! "


    ¡£


    Unless Ruan disappears again, will she have a chance?


    Lu Fangfei suddenly bit her teeth and a beautiful image suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The girl''s long hair is floating, her eyes are full of spring, and the little bird is clinging to the man''s arm, smiling and smiling, so she is not complacent.


    "Fangfei..." looking at Lu Fangfei''s eyes, he seemed to think of someone. Lu Ding hooked his lips and smiled. "You should remember what the second brother said to you. If you really like the eldest brother, you should drive Ruan away again before you have a chance. It''s best to let Ruan disappear again, so you have a better chance of winning."


    After that, he left quickly.


    Lu Fangfei was stunned in situ, and a ferocious emotion almost... Crossed her eyes.


    She still has a chance, doesn''t she?


    Just let Ruan disappear again.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I stood in place.


    The ferocious mood in Lu Fangfei''s eyes dissipated and became a pleasure.


    In that case, that''s good. Anyway, the child is in her stomach. Whoever she says it is.


    Even if you rely on that person, even if you don''t want fame, just pour dirty water over it.


    She succeeded.


    Oh.


    What''s paternity testing? Money can make ghosts grind. Why can''t she fake it?


    Touching her flat stomach, Lu Fangfei smiled, which would be her only sharp weapon to turn over.


    "Lu Fangfei, yes, is that you?"


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded.


    Lu Fangfei was stunned and looked over.


    The young girl stood in front of her with wavy curly hair. Her hair was pure black, beautiful and pure. Lu Fangfei saw her hair glittering in the sun.


    Such a beautiful girl is as fresh as freshly baked milk and as delicious as blooming flowers and bones, which makes people feel ashamed.


    However, when Lu Fangfei carefully looked at the people in front of her, she was surprised and said, "Luo Zizhen, why are you here?" Did she hear or see anything just now!?


    Luo Zizhen smiled, "Oh, I came out to buy coffee. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Lu Fangfei, shook the coffee cup in her hand and said with a smile, "I added sugar. It''s very sweet. Do you want a drink?"


    Lu Fangfei: "


    "No!" She hurriedly said, "have a good drink yourself. I have to go in advance."


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Ziqing suddenly said, "Lu Fangfei, do you have a good relationship with Lu Ding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei glanced at her and kept silent.


    I don''t know what Luo Zizhen means.


    What did you find, or were you kidding her.


    Seeing this, Luo Zizhen smiled, "Lu Ding is going to marry my sister, and you are Lu Ding''s sister. In the future, we will be a family. I wonder what kind of person my future brother-in-law is. I see him. He doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t pay much attention to me. I''m afraid if I offend him, I don''t know what to do. You are her sister. You must know him very well after you have been with him for so many years. "


    As soon as Luo Zizhen spoke endlessly, Lu Fangfei suddenly turned black. "Where do you talk so much? What if I''m his sister? Our relationship is not as good as you think!"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression: "hey hey, don''t be angry. I''m just asking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying anything, Lu Fangfei didn''t look at Luo Zizhen, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ding drove to a mansion unconsciously.


    He looked up at the magnificent and quiet room.


    He felt helpless.


    Why did... Come here unconsciously?


    Does he want to see anyone?


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, his eyebrows and eyes coagulated, but he stayed in the car and refused to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion.


    Really a child has been haunted for several days.


    He was shocked by what he knew last time. At the same time, he felt very sad.


    Why does he exist like this.


    Since she didn''t love him, why did her mother give birth to him?


    At this moment, I finally went out of the door and planned to breathe fresh air outside to calm my heart.


    But I saw a familiar car at the door.


    He walked over and said, "Lu Ding, why are you here?"


    Lu Ding raised his eyes and said, "Oh, this is not a child young master who sits at home every day and enjoys happiness and becomes a waste!"


    True year: "


    "Lu Ding, don''t think you have a good relationship with your brother, I dare not beat you!" The real child bit his teeth and said, "do you think I have a good temper, so you can step on my head and bully me. I tell you, it''s impossible from now on!"


    "Pooh." Lu Ding smiled, "this kind of words can only be heard as a joke."

 Chapter 793

    Zhen Yitong''s big eyes suddenly enlarged and his angry eyes widened. He said, "Lu Ding, are you laughing at me?"


    Lu Ding smiled, "you can understand that."


    "Bang!"


    Zhenyi child hugged his arm and sneered, "Lu Ding, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me? Do you think I don''t know what you think of your brother?"


    "Oh, say it." Lu Ding picked his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to hear it."


    Really a child bit his lip, opened his mouth and said, "you like your brother!"


    "Wrong!"


    At this time, Lu Ding angrily interrupted him, "I don''t like ah Nian at all! You''re all wrong! Wrong! "


    "You obviously like your brother!" Zhenyitong said firmly, "Lu Ding, don''t lie! Every time you look at your brother! You think you can hide it from my eyes! "


    "Wrong."


    Lu Ding shook his head, "so you fools always like to look at appearances! Lu Ding disdains to lie and doesn''t like to lie. I''ll tell you plainly now that I don''t like your brother! Never liked it! "


    After that, he opened the door and walked down. Zhenyitong mistakenly thought Lu Ding was going to hit him. He was scared to step back for several steps, but he looked suspicious. Does Lu Ding really dislike his brother?


    Seeing that the waste young master was still a waste, Lu Ding bypassed him, pushed open the door of the white residence and went in.


    At this time, no one saw an indifferent figure in front of the glass window facing the two directions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Gray style decoration, expensive and depressing, just like that person.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, his long legs overlapped at will, the light was dark, the man''s face was hidden in such a scene, and his indifferent eyebrows and eyes, silent appearance, were so indifferent that people felt suffocating.


    No matter how many years later, this man will always be like this.


    It seems that no one in this world can affect his emotions.


    He is indifferent and indifferent. He doesn''t care about anything. Everything in the world can''t be seen by him except that person.


    Only when he hears the news about her can he affect his mood.


    Lu Ding came in, across a long desk, looking at such a real year, his heart beat faster and couldn''t help calling: "a Nian..."


    One year, he suddenly interrupted, "I heard what you said to a child outside just now."


    Lu Ding was stunned and his face became a little pale.


    Zhenyi smiled, "Lu Ding, I''m very satisfied with what you just said."


    After that, he didn''t care what Lu Ding looked like. He said, "if you want to talk to me, tell me."


    Seeing that Zhen''s mouth is so indifferent every year, Lu Ding smiled and strengthened his mind. He said, "ah Nian, I''m going to be a father. Do you want to... Congratulate me?"


    "Huh?" Really a year a little puzzled, "when did it happen?"


    "Recently."


    "Do you want children very much?" Zhenyi immediately said, "Lu Ding, didn''t you hate children before? Besides, don''t you always deal with those women afterwards? Why this time... "


    "Because this time the woman is an exception." The cold voice interrupted him, "one year, who is your wonder?"


    "Oh." Zhen smiled for a year and said, "I''m not curious. I know too well what you''ve done."


    Not curious?


    Not even a sign of concern?


    Lu Ding''s face was even paler, but he didn''t show it. He even smiled sarcastically, "Nian, do you look down on me?"


    "No."


    Zhenyi said, "Lu Ding, I am also responsible for what you are today."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your mental illness." One year, he frowned, looked a little melancholy and said, "you said that if I didn''t reach out to you, would you live better and easier?"


    "No!" Lu Ding said decisively, "if you didn''t show up, maybe I would have died in that neuropathy hospital!"


    "Do you hate your parents over the years?" Zhenyi suddenly asked.


    Lu Ding clenched his fist and said, "hate! So ah, after so many years of suffering, I finally came to the time of revenge. Ah Nian, you must come and enjoy it on the wedding day! "


    "Oh?"


    One year, he changed his sitting position, dragged his chin lazily and smiled: "what kind of revenge do you have? Can you tell me in advance? If I''m interested, I''ll go. "


    The man''s face was smiling, but his look was indifferent. His eyes were opposite. Lu Ding only felt that a heart was broken in two.


    This man.


    This was true when he was a teenager.


    But why, over time, he became more and more fascinated.


    "A Nian..." Lu Ding said, "if you disclose the ending in advance, you will not be a wonderful audience."


    "So, ah Nian..."


    The voice that should have been like a lover''s whisper now sounds so ruthless.


    "Come to my wedding. I promise I won''t let you down. You will get what you want unexpectedly, because this wedding is a devastating blow to everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What evidence do you have at hand?" Really a year to understand Lu Ding, this person will not do anything uncertain. If he wants to break everyone down, he will break everyone down.


    "A long time evidence." Lu Ding said, "wait, I won''t let you down."


    "OK, I''ll come."


    Zhenyi stood up, took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, lit one, took a deep breath, then took a long breath and said, "Lu Ding, you''d better not disappoint me. Otherwise, I will not be kind to you because of our feelings. "


    ¡£


    What does that mean?


    Has ah Nian begun to hate him?


    The words lingered in his ears again and again. Lu Ding pulled his palm with his ten fingers, "ah Nian, I''d better say something about my child."


    A gentle voice sounded in his ear: "is the woman who is going to marry you pregnant with your child? If so, I want to congratulate you on being a father at last. "


    Lu Ding smiled, pretending to sigh helplessly, "if I say... My child is conceived by Ruan Zai again for me, and I have had a relationship with her, what should you do?"


    One year, he looked at Lu Ding coldly. His cold lips turned up and looked sarcastic, just like looking at a dying man.


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then... She will be buried for you."


    Lu Ding''s pupil was tight, and he looked up at the man like a sarcasm and helplessness

 Chapter 794

    Lu Ding''s pupil was tight, and he looked up at the man as if he were close at hand. It seemed like a God''s facial features, "do you have to be so cruel? It''s always this attitude. You used to be like this, and now you are like this. Have you ever thought about me? You know i... "you know I''m lying.


    Even if you know I''m lying, you have to treat me with this ruthless attitude.


    One year, you are the most selfish person in the world.


    You don''t understand that people have many kinds of feelings, but I don''t like your feelings at all.


    You don''t have to resist.


    Lu Ding didn''t say these words after all. He didn''t want to hear Zhenyi''s cold words and cold rejection again.


    So he said, "ah Nian, you know I''m just joking with you. Those words are false. I said them for entertainment. Don''t you think our atmosphere has become more and more strange recently. "


    The gentle voice of a year sounded beside his ears. I don''t know when he had come to her face. Looking at him, his golden brown eyes brought a smile, as if like a wisp of breeze: "I''d better weigh my identity before joking. Lu Ding, many things have changed long ago. I think you should have self-knowledge. "


    "You must talk to me like this?" Lu Ding endured his annoyance. "If it weren''t for me, do you think you could find Ruan Zaizai so soon? If it weren''t for me, do you think you would have a chance to see each other again? "


    "Oh."


    Zhenyi looked at Lu Ding lightly one year, smiled and said, "don''t say if, there are not so many ifs in the world. All we want to see is the present and the future. "


    ¡£


    "Come to my wedding and bring a child."


    After a while, Lu Ding''s voice sounded again, but with an imperceptible expectation, it was particularly loud in the silent study.


    "Don''t say a word three times." Zhenyi said, "Lu Ding, you''re getting more and more wordy. If you''re sick, go to the doctor for treatment. Don''t go crazy."


    "OK."


    Lu Ding smiled, "I''ll take the medicine."


    Then he went to the door, opened the door and went out.


    Then I met a slim figure head-on.


    Holly said with a cool smile, "Oh, this is to tell the truth to the young Lord again. Have you been driven out?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll make you a mummy tomorrow."


    The cold voice harbored the omen of destruction.


    Huoli''s face was stiff, and she was afraid of Lu Ding''s abnormal character, so she bit her teeth and walked away from him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night.


    "Mom, mom, who is my father?"


    The childish face floated in my mind. An elegant woman held the little child at hand. The evening wind blew her hair, as if she were standing in the same place.


    When she smiled, it was a lingering charm of love. The woman slowly opened her lips and said, "little baby, do you want to know who my father is? Look up and look forward, my father is standing there waiting for us."


    The little boy looked up and saw a long man standing in front of him.


    The little child raised his lips and said, "Mom, is he my father?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    Then she reached out to the man in front and said, "haven''t you come yet after waiting for you for a long time?"


    The man came over and took the woman''s hand.


    A family of three is not happy.


    However, when the thick fog blows away, the man''s eyebrows and eyes show up little by little.


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    A scream cut through the silence of the night.


    Ruan woke up again from his dream.


    Cold sweat, a shocked face.


    "Mingzhe! Mingzhe! "


    How could it be you!


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Mingzhe woke up when Ruan Zaizai screamed.


    "I..."


    Ruan touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I had a nightmare just now."


    "What did you dream of?" Lu Mingzhe asked with a worried face, "are you too tired recently, so you have mental hallucinations."


    Ruan shook his head again, "no, No."


    My God?


    Why did you dream of that scene? In the dream, Lu Mingzhe formed a family with other women and had a child???


    It was unacceptable to her.


    Even dreams are unacceptable.


    so


    For a moment, Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again. He was angry.


    Ruan was uncomfortable when he saw it again. Lu Mingzhe reached out and touched her forehead. "When I had a nightmare as a child, my mother helped me touch my forehead. She said that if I touched it three times, people would be fine."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After Lu Mingzhe touched it, he asked, "what did you dream of me just now?"


    "Dream of you... You have a family and a child."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He couldn''t help raising his lips. "Oh, boy or girl, does he look like me?"


    Ruan then twitched at the corners of his mouth, "please find out what I''m talking about."


    "All right, baby."


    Lu Mingzhe patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just a dream. You don''t have to take it to heart. I''m by your side now, and I don''t have a relationship with any woman. There are so many assumptions. Close your eyes and go to bed. "


    "..." Ruan Zai shook his head again, "but the dream just now was very real. In your dream, you held hands with that woman. "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Mingzhe, it''s strange. How can I dream like this for no reason." Ruan was a little unhappy and said, "what does this mean?"


    She is not a superstitious person.


    However, she has experienced such things as rebirth.


    So, a dream


    "Baby, you think too much."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and hugged Ruan Zaizai''s delicate body. He held her up with both hands, forcing her to sit in his arms and coaxed in a low voice: "maybe the woman in the dream is you."


    "Really?"


    Ruan looked at him again.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe also looked at her, "it must be you."


    Ruan was at a loss again. She could say that she was still worried, but when she opened her mouth, she said, "well, I believe your words. You won''t have children with other women behind my back."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and spoiled his smile.


    "The dream just now may indicate that we should have a baby as soon as possible. Otherwise, the baby can''t wait to climb out when he stays in your stomach."


    "You''re trying to trick me into having a baby again."


    Smiling at him, Ruan turned around again, reached around his waist and rubbed his little face like a cat on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "actually, I also want to have a baby with you."


    In her last life, she never had her own children.


    However, before Lu Mingzhe spoke, Ruan added, "but I have to wait until I turn 20."

 Chapter 795

    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Shit!


    Ruan said one thing a day.


    He remembered that last time, she clearly said that when she became an adult, how could she become 20 years old now.


    He picked up Ruan Zaizai''s body and pinched the meat on his ass, "little liar."


    "..." Ruan rolled his eyes again, "I lied to you."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but he pinched her little PP heavily: "cheat my child."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe continued, "good baby, help me have a baby, you hear me."


    "No." She bit her lip and said, "the more you urge me, the more I want to have a baby slowly. Girls still need to take care of themselves. They can''t turn yellow after giving birth."


    Lu Mingzhe twitched at the corners of his mouth and said directly, "I knew I wouldn''t fall in love with children."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You said I was a child?"


    "HMM." Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal. "My good baby, I feel like taking my future daughter with you."


    "... you have something wrong with your brain." Ruan was speechless, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t really break your brain last time. Haven''t you been all right?"


    "Dead girl." Lu Mingzhe''s tone was gnashing his teeth. "Shut up!"


    Ruan knew that he might be angry again and hurriedly said, "well, I''m just teasing you. Well, how to say it, I feel that your speech has become more and more abnormal recently. It''s not like before." The agreed words are like gold. Where are they.


    After a while, Ruan added, "Mingzhe, I hope the woman in that dream... Is me, not someone else."


    This is not meaningful, and then


    "Again, you have to believe me." Lu Mingzhe said, "no matter when, I love you, I won''t cheat you, and I won''t be with others."


    Ruan was stunned again and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, she said, "it''s a little late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Baby, I said I love you. Can you give me some response?" Lu Mingzhe''s face sank and his anger soared upward.


    After a moment''s silence, Ruan said again, "Oh, I think we''ve been too numb recently, hypocritical."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Oh!"


    In this sentence, he successfully lit the lead of the explosive barrel.


    Lu Mingzhe shook his hand and put Ruan Zai on the bed. Then he got up and left the bedroom.


    Ruan Zai looked at him speechless again and said, "don''t go! Don''t go! I love you, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shut up.


    Ruan jumped out of bed without saying a word and suddenly caught up with him and hugged him from behind. "Mingzhe, how can you be like a child? You also said that you take me like a daughter. I didn''t say that I take you like a son. As soon as you are angry, I''ll coax you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank again. "What did you say?"


    Ruan then put his face on his back and rubbed it gently, "Okay, okay, let''s stop talking and go to bed early?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her sideways. Ruan blinked again: "can you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s body slowly stiffened and his voice was a little unhappy, but he suddenly said, "again, you know why I always like to be angry with you, because you don''t believe me at all."


    "I... I don''t believe you again." Ruan smiled again and said, "give me an example."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, his face complicated, and suddenly asked, "again, am I your first love?"


    "Uh?" Ruan was stunned again and subconsciously didn''t answer.


    Is Lu Mingzhe his first love?


    It seems so. It seems not.


    Once her first love was that person.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly shook off her hand and strode forward.


    He knows.


    He, No.


    Ruan Zai stood where he was and was stunned by Lu Mingzhe''s actions.


    But she knew in her heart that she could not let the explosive barrel out of the room, or he would set fire to others.


    The little man caught up with him and once again opened his arms and tightly hugged his waist from behind. This time, Lu Mingzhe trembled with his strength. She said, "you are! I haven''t left you since the first day you picked me up! Who else would be if you weren''t! "


    In this way, Lu Mingzhe should be all right. Unexpectedly, he said, "I thought your first love was... A real year."


    "What?"


    Ruan almost hears, "say it again."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I thought it was a real year. He pesters you so much, you should be very close. And again, have you forgotten what you said in front of my hospital bed when I had a car accident? "


    You have to tell all your secrets.


    But Lu Mingzhe waited so long, but he never heard a word.


    Although he doesn''t express it on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be disappointed in his heart.


    Ruan was stunned again. He immediately remembered what he had said.


    "I..."


    "Do you want to say?" Lu Mingzhe only asked.


    "I want to say." Ruan then pursed his lips, "but I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Because it''s too mysterious.


    Will Lu Mingzhe believe in rebirth?


    Ruan then let go and came up to the man and tiptoed to stick his red lips on his thin lips.


    She kissed the dragonfly and smiled: "Mingzhe, you may not believe what I said, but I still want to tell you. I don''t want to tell you my secret, but I don''t know how to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll think I''m a monster... Ah, my expression is a little unclear, and I don''t know if you understand..."


    "Stop talking." Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you just don''t want to tell me."


    "Er..."


    Lu Mingzhe reached out to pick up Ruan Zaizai''s chin, and a little light flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes, "I don''t care about your past, I just care about your future. Again, you are mine. No matter what the relationship with you is, you can only be mine. "


    "I know." Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. His slender fingers played with her chin and her lips. He lingered and stroked. He said, "again, I always care about the relationship with you for a real year. Do you think I''m very unreasonable?"


    Ruan didn''t answer again, but looked at him with black and white eyes.


    After a while, she said, "will you be angry if I tell you the truth?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "yes." He added, "but I want to hear the truth."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    So she said, "yes, you are not only unreasonable, but also very selfish. You are the most selfish person I have ever seen."


    As Ruan said it word by word, Lu Mingzhe stood in place and listened faintly, his face getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 796

    But he stubbornly resisted the impulse of anger and continued to listen to Ruan again.


    "But I like you to care about me. Mingzhe, I can tell you very clearly that I have nothing to do with Zhenyi. No matter what you hear or see in the future, you should believe me. I will never betray you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ruan''s solemnity again, Lu Mingzhe smiled at the bottom of his eyes and teased her. He thought, "when will you tell me your secret?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Well, give me some more time."


    Lu Mingzhe directly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and shouted, "Ruan, Zai, Zai! You damn girl! "


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Luo''s house.


    Luo Zizhen was about to run upstairs to tell Luo Ziqing something, but suddenly a servant reported: "Miss, someone is looking for you outside the door."


    Luo Zizhen frowned and thought Huo Kun was coming, so she opened the door


    When you see the figure standing at the door against the moonlight, the evil face, and the man who likes to wear fancy shirts.


    Luo Zizhen''s face suddenly darkened.


    She looked vaguely and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why don''t you contact me these days?" Ge Dongjun said in a tone of hate iron but not steel, "did you listen to me! Are you still living with Huo Kun? "


    Luo Zizhen pouted. "Brother Dongjun, are you here to question me? Why do you care about Huo Kun and me? Do you need to report our whereabouts to you? Besides, whether I live with him or not has nothing to do with you. "


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Zhenzhen, let''s have a good word. I know I''m sorry for you before. Just give me a chance to make up for it, can''t you?"


    "Brother Dongjun, go back. I don''t want to see you now. I have something else to do. " With these words, Luo Zizhen turned and left.


    Ge Dongjun grabbed her quickly, pulled her out of the house and took her out of the garden, "don''t treat me with this attitude! Jane, you weren''t like this before! "


    Why do you have to turn around and leave as soon as you see yourself.


    I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. Ge Dongjun just feels very unhappy!


    "Brother Dongjun, don''t do this!" Luo Zizhen opened her mouth and said, "I used to be nice to you. I''m stupid. I''ve been guarding my body for you. Seeing so many women around you, I never dare to be jealous. I''ve even been waiting for you silently. But what about you? What did you do to me? At my birthday party, I hooked up with my late sister and did that kind of thing with other women! How can you! How can I! You know I like you so much! Well, now I give up you and stay with Huo Kun. You see I''m happy and you''re uncomfortable. Is it true that what people can''t get is the best? "


    "Zhenzhen..."


    He was already pierced by Luo Zizhen''s words.


    But he must hold back and warn himself that he didn''t come to stir up contradictions with Luo Zizhen. He really just wanted to talk calmly with her for a while, and then restore their relationship.


    He has regretted it.


    Looking at so many women, he found that it was the little girl he was greedy for in the end.


    After a while, Ge Dongjun said, "Zhenzhen, can you give me another chance? I promise I will treat you well and never let you get hurt again. "


    "Brother Dongjun."


    Luo Zizhen smiled and sneered.


    "How do you want me to give you a chance? Do you want me to break up with Huo Kun? Let me tell you, I won''t break up with him. He is very good to me! A hundred times better than you! "


    Ge Dongjun felt uncomfortable and clenched his fist. "Zhenzhen, don''t always mention him. I want to see you in the past. You are so good and obedient. I really..."


    "Once was the past, now is the present." Before he finished, Luo Zizhen directly interrupted him, "brother Dongjun, don''t mention the past again. We have no fate in our life! "


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Why is it like this?


    Luo Zizhen was so aggressive that she didn''t even want to listen to him. She couldn''t find any shadow of docility and obedience from her.


    "Zhenzhen..." Ge Dongjun''s face tightened and sighed, "I thought you would always wait for me behind you." When I am tired and look for you, you will stand there waiting for me.


    Hehe, Luo Zizhen smiled again.


    Ge Dongjun continued: "I thought I didn''t like you. I thought I always helped you as a sister, but I knew you were in love with Huo Kun. I felt so uncomfortable. I don''t understand what feelings I had for you. Whether I liked you more than love or loved you more than like, but I think you are still like my sister who liked to stick to me when I was a child, so Zhenzhen, I don''t want our relationship to be like this. Even if you don''t want to treat me as your brother, treat me as your family. I just don''t want to lose you... "


    Ge Dongjun has never been so humble.


    "Brother Dongjun, don''t say any more!" Luo Zizhen is in a hurry.


    She was afraid that she would soften her heart if she listened any longer.


    "You once said to me that you just treat me as a sister. Please always treat me as a sister. Brother Dongjun, it''s the last time. I ask you not to pester me again. "


    "Zhenzhen, you!"


    Ge Dongjun couldn''t hear the meaning of these words. He was unhappy except that he was unhappy, but he shook his fist and forget it! Continue to endure!


    "Zhenzhen..." he just said.


    "Goodbye!"


    However, Luo Zizhen''s attitude was firm. She turned directly and left without forgetting to add, "brother Dongjun, you have hurt me. I can see that sister Wan really likes you. I ask you to treat her well, don''t break up with her, and find a woman to settle down. "


    "Zhenzhen, I won''t let you go!"


    Ge Dongjun looked like crazy and grabbed Luo Zizhen''s wrist. With a twist of her backhand, she forced her whole body to turn around and close to him.


    A gust of wind blew and a sweet smell came to my nose.


    The girl still has a baby face and wears a small pink skirt, just like the princess in a fairy tale.


    Ge Dongjun looked at Luo Zizhen, his eyes slightly dark, "Zhenzhen, I..."


    What''s that look?


    Luo Zizhen felt flustered and stretched out her hand to push Ge Dongjun away.


    But Ge Dongjun was cruel and clamped Luo Zizhen''s chin. He looked at the pink lips in front of him.


    At that time, she was still his little follower. He regarded her as his sister from the bottom of his heart, and he had never transgressed.


    But


    When I think that the little princess I really love over the years is with other men, have other men tasted this lip?

 Chapter 797

    My unhappiness became more and more intense, as if to be swallowed up by jealousy.


    Ge Dongjun looked at Luo Zizhen, his eyes gradually darkened, "I ask you for the last time, can''t we really go back to the past?"


    Luo Zizhen blinked, and her white and tender cheeks were stained with a touch of moving pink, but her words were very firm, "HMM. Brother Dongjun, I wish you and sister Wan happiness. "


    A trace of chagrin flashed through his eyes. Ge Dongjun finally nodded and said, "well, as you wish."


    I will live a good life with Xue Wan.


    I will live happily.


    Since then, this relationship really no longer exists, but it is still a little reluctant.


    "Anything else?"


    Looking at Luo Zizhen, he hesitated for a moment. Ge Dongjun''s nose became thicker. Suddenly he reached out and picked up her face and said, "Zhenzhen, before leaving... Can I kiss you?"


    What? What?


    You said you wanted to kiss her?


    Luo Zizhen''s heart beat faster and faster. This feeling is so annoying... Why did she look forward to this kiss, but


    "Brother Dongjun, pay attention to your identity!" She said solemnly, "I can''t betray Huo Kun!"


    "Oh." Ge Dongjun smiled. His eyes glanced at him and said, "it''s just a kiss. If he makes trouble with you because of such a small thing, this man is not worth your life, so Zhenzhen, let brother Dongjun help you measure what he does to you..."


    "Ge Dongjun, do you want to die!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    A dark shadow that didn''t know when to appear couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Huo Kun!" Luo Zi woke up at jenton.


    Oh, my God!


    When did he come back!


    Huo Kun strode forward, reached out and pulled Luo Zizhen out of Ge Dongjun''s arms, "dare to move my woman and die!"


    The next second the words fell, Luo Zizhen was released, and Huo Kun punched Ge Dongjun.


    The punch was heavy and fierce. Ge Dongjun was unable to parry. He wiped the blood on his lips, looked at Luo Zizhen and smiled, "he really cares about you."


    Luo Zizhen bit her lips. Her face changed and she frowned with some pain.


    "You''re just like that." Huo Kun said with a sneer.


    Men all over the world are virtuous.


    Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot.


    Luo Zizhen''s feelings were treated like dirt at the beginning, and now he came to the door. He really scoffed at it.


    Just as Huo Kun, who was very angry, was ready to punch Ge Dongjun, "enough! Enough! "


    Luo Zizhen grabbed him in time, "don''t hit Dongjun''s brother! Nothing happened to us! "


    "Zhenzhen!" Huo Kun narrowed his cold eyes and a cold expression. "He just wanted to kiss you. You told me that nothing happened to you. Why, you think I''m blind!"


    Luo Zizhen clenched her fist and after brewing her emotions, she said, "Huo Kun, you misunderstood. I''ve made it clear with brother Dongjun just now. I don''t like him anymore. I really don''t like him anymore. "


    "Really?" Huo Kun sneered, "Zhenzhen, your eyes tell me that you lie!"


    It''s clearly an admiring look. Why do you say you don''t like it?


    Luo Zizhen was stunned, but she spoke firmly, "Huo Kun, believe me, I won''t lie to you!"


    After this, she reached out and hugged Huo Kun, "I won''t betray you..."


    At night, the two figures overlapped, and the long shadow dragged into a picture.


    Ge Dongjun''s eyes were dark and his expression was a little complicated.


    After a while, he found that although the two huggers didn''t say a word, they didn''t have any posture to separate. He finally patted his clothes and sorted out his clothes. Then he said in a light tone: "I let go. I wish you happiness."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Although Ge Dongjun left, Luo Zizhen kept holding Huo Kun and wanted to make him less angry with the interaction of physical contact, but it seemed to have little effect


    "Huo Kun, don''t be angry, okay?" Luo Zizhen said, "brother Dongjun and I had a misunderstanding just now. You heard that. He said he wished us happiness. This time he really let go. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Huo Kun''s face was indifferent. "Zhenzhen, you keep calling him brother Dongjun. How intimate I have seen! He just wanted to kiss you, and you seem to have no idea of avoiding it! "


    Choked by Huo Kun, Luo Zizhen''s face turned red and guilty. Really, she swayed between two men, and she was going to become a scum woman. But she said, "Huo Kun, you know what I think of you. I only have you in my heart now. It''s impossible for me and brother Dongjun."


    "But you didn''t avoid his kiss!" Looking at Luo Zizhen, her eyes were cold.


    Seeing Huo Kun''s attitude, Luo Zizhen blinked her innocent eyes and said in a soft and moving voice: "well, I admit, I was a little confused just now. I didn''t want to avoid the kiss... I just didn''t react. You know, I used to like brother Dongjun so much, but... Well, Huo Kun, I don''t want to say anything else, You just need to understand one fact clearly. I only like you now. "


    "Jane, you lied. You clearly have no more love for GE Dongjun. You still have him in your heart. " In the calmest tone, say a word with anger, "in fact, you don''t need to... If you still like GE Dongjun, I''ll let you go."


    "Huo Kun." For fear that the man in front of him would abandon himself, Luo Zizhen tightened her arm, "you misunderstood, really misunderstood."


    "You think I''m a three-year-old child. Do you think I''ll believe it if you misunderstand?" Huo Kun''s voice was full of sarcasm, "such a love triangle is really boring. I can''t stand my woman with me. There is another man in my heart, Zhenzhen. Let''s try to separate for a period of time."


    "No, no! I don''t want it! " Luo Zizhen''s face was white and she was about to cry. "Huo Kun, don''t say such words... I don''t want to separate from you... No... I don''t want to..."


    "Huo Kun, don''t be angry. I was wrong just now. I won''t be with brother Dongjun, never. I promise you, OK?" Luo Zizhen said again with a cry.


    "Do you promise?" Finally, Huo Kun softened his attitude.


    "Uh huh! I promise! " Speaking of this, Luo Zizhen''s heart is not the taste, but because Huo Kun is still angry, she can only follow him and say, "Huo Kun, I promise you! You believe me! "


    "Can I trust you?" The lips lifted a smile, and the corners of men''s eyes and eyebrows were cold.


    Luo Zizhen said, "you can only trust me."

 Chapter 798

    Then he looked up at him. His eyes were watery and pitiful.


    Huo Kun sighed, "Zhenzhen, I lost to you."


    "What?" Luo Zizhen looked at him with big eyes and said, "Huo Kun, can you believe me? The most important thing in love is trust. I know I don''t do well in many aspects. I have a big temper and willfulness, which always makes you unhappy... Even you know that I was in contact with you at the beginning. I was hurt by brother Dongjun, so I agreed in a hurry... "


    "I''m good or bad, really good or bad... These practices are not fair to you..."


    Seeing Luo Zizhen''s small expression so sincere, she seemed to sincerely apologize to herself.


    Huo Kun lifted his eyebrows and slowly eased his complexion. He said, "in fact, Zhenzhen, you don''t have to tell me these words. Whether you put down your feelings for GE Dongjun or not, i... well, as long as you know, I love you. I was just angry, just... Afraid of losing you. I''m a soldier. I can''t be with you every day. I can''t give you a sense of security, so... I''m afraid you and Ge Dongjun will rekindle their old relationship. Jane, I really love you so much. "


    A warm current filled his heart. When Huo Kun finished this sentence, Luo Zizhen directly stood on tiptoe and offered her red lips to the man to taste: "I know, I know."


    She really thinks she''s too scum.


    Dongjun''s brother wanted to kiss her just now. Why didn''t she hide?


    Huo Kun treated her so sincerely that how could she be unfaithful to him


    "What about you, Jane?" Huo Kun held her lips: "Zhenzhen, answer me, can you fall in love with me?"


    This question was heard in her ears. Luo Zizhen''s face was a little subtle. She didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, she could melt her heart with water for a moment. She looked at huokun and finally nodded: "love you, huokun, I can fall in love with you."


    Huo Kun smiled, and a faint arc finally hung the corner of his lips, "so, it''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony on the third floor, the stars outside the house are connected into one. The gentle evening wind blows and blows women''s hair, but it can''t disperse the melancholy in the bottom of your eyes.


    Luo Zizhen put her hands on the railing and looked down with dim eyes.


    What a love triangle.


    I didn''t expect her sister to be so capable... To let two men fight for her.


    I don''t think Luo Ziqing has ever enjoyed such treatment.


    Xu was affected by jealousy. Luo Ziqing looked at the scene below and felt that her heart could not calm down.


    After a while, when Luo Zizhen came upstairs to find Luo Ziqing, he didn''t notice that her mood was wrong. He rushed over and took her hand and shouted, "sister, you can''t marry Lu Ding!"


    Luo Ziqing blinked and didn''t react. What does this mean


    "Sister, do you know Lu Ding''s love history? Has he ever made a girlfriend, fallen in love several times, and now has he a lover or something?"


    "Do you know who I saw that day! Sister, Lu Ding, he''s an asshole, damn asshole! He even left you alone in the wedding dress shop and ran downstairs to date Lu Fangfei! "


    "What?" Luo Ziqing frowned and said, "speak clearly."


    "... Oh!" Luo Zizhen was very worried, "sister, I mean... You are green! Lu Ding and Lu Fangfei have an affair. "


    "No..." Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "isn''t Lu Fangfei his sister?"


    "Just an adopted daughter!" Luo Zizhen sniffed, "I really think it''s Miss Qianjin!" How dare you partner with the scum man Lu Ding to wear a green hat for your sister!


    No wonder she met Lu Fangfei that day. She looked nervous. In fact, I''m afraid I heard or saw something.


    But it''s a pity that she had to see some scenes since she followed Lu Ding downstairs.


    "All right, Jane." Luo Ziqing said with a smile, "let Lu Ding do it. Don''t tell me. "


    "But you''re getting married!" Luo Zizhen didn''t hear the meaning of her words, "how can he... At this time... Damn! This tells us where to put our faces! "


    Luo Ziqing: "my marriage with him is just a deal. I can''t control his private life."


    "But..."


    Luo Zizhen curled her lips and said in a somewhat unhappy tone, "after you get married, he will be your husband."


    Husband?


    Luo Ziqing suddenly shouted, "don''t mention this word to me!"


    Luo Zizhen wondered, "Oh, sister, are you tired of me talking too much, but... I really feel unworthy for you. Who knows when he was with Lu Fangfei. What if they had a child? Do you want to be a mother? Should we allow an illegitimate child to appear? "


    Seeing that Luo Zizhen was really thinking of herself, Luo Ziqing sighed, reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Zhen Zhen, you don''t have to worry about me. I am free and measured about Lu Ding. "


    Lu Fangfei, right?


    Although she and Lu Ding are not true love, she dares to hook up with her nominal husband before marriage. Is this woman tired of living?


    Thinking, Luo Ziqing said, "I saw Huo Kun just now."


    At the mention of Huo Kun, Luo Zizhen grinned, "Hmm! Isn''t he handsome! Every time I see him, my heart beats. When I think of his face, I yearn for him. "


    "Well, very handsome."


    After Ge Dongjun, Luo Ziqing once again saw that Luo Zizhen was so attached to a man. Her eyebrows and eyes were stained with love. Small pink bubbles popped out, full of the smell of pink soda.


    She wrung her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "Zhenzhen, you don''t really intend to be with Huo Kun, do you? What, do you have any plans to get married? Let me start by saying, "have you examined his character?"


    "Huo Kun is very reliable!" Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "what I like is him. As for his character, I already know him very well."


    "All right." Luo Ziqing was defeated by her and pinched the tip of her small nose. "But I want to remind you that men are very strange creatures. How to say it, when you are with them, you have to take care of your heart so that you won''t get hurt. If you fall too soon, you will be hurt by them, Zhenzhen. The ugly words are ahead. You won''t have time to cry."


    This is Luo Ziqing''s experience with all kinds of men in the past.


    Say it to Luo Zizhen and give her a preventive injection in advance.


    Don''t really develop a relationship with Huo Kun. There''s no place to cry in case of injury.


    "Sister, Huo Kun loves me very much! He was reluctant to hurt me! " Luo Zizhen''s guarantee to clap her chest directly.

 Chapter 799

    At the end of the month, the wedding arrived as scheduled.


    In the hotel, there was an endless stream of guests. The marriage of Lu and Luo was a big family in the imperial capital, and many people came to support it.


    Accompanied by his relatives, Luo Ziqing stood at the door holding Lu Ding in hand to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Luo Zizhen looked angry and glanced at Lu Ding from time to time.


    Seeing a man in a white suit standing in his place with a serious look, she was angry and didn''t know where to go.


    Xu is Luo Zizhen''s eyes are too angry. Finally, Lu Ding notices it and unconsciously raises one eyebrow, "what do you see staring at me?"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Zizhen snorted coldly, "you know!"


    "Huh?" Lu Ding didn''t understand. He said, "Zizhen, do you have a grudge against me?"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Zizhen snorted coldly, "yes! Great revenge! Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    oh


    Lu Ding smiled gently, "have I ever been to you?"


    "You!" Luo Zizhen said directly, "you scum!"


    "Well, Zhenzhen, don''t say a word." Seeing that her sister and her husband were going to quarrel, Luo Ziqing opened his mouth in time and made a round. He rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly, "today is my happy day. Don''t block with me."


    "Sister!" Luozi jenton was wronged, "how can you blame me? It''s Lu Ding..."


    The conversation was not over, but when she saw the man coming from the other end of the red carpet, Luo Zizhen was surprised, "shit, the person who stole the limelight is coming!"


    At the wedding, the bride wore a snow-white wedding dress. What''s wrong with Lu Fangfei? She had to wear a big red dress and ten centimeter high heels. After coming here, she stood in front of a crowd. She had a beautiful face and a hot figure. Coupled with her youth, she was much taller than Luozi.


    "Miss Luo." Lu Fangfei smiled, looked at Luo Ziqing and said, "from today on, I''ll call you sister-in-law."


    Luo Ziqing suddenly clenched his fist, "sister Fangfei, I can''t afford it."


    "Second brother." Looking stunned, Lu Fangfei was too lazy to talk to Luo Ziqing. Instead, she looked at Lu Ding and said, "happy wedding."


    Lu Ding looked at Lu Fangfei. His eyes looked at her face quietly, then gently stayed on her belly and smiled, "thank you for your blessing."


    "Hum! The weasel and the chicken are uneasy and kind! " Luo Zizhen held her arms in her hands and hummed, "who wants your blessing!"


    "Yo? Luo Zizhen, did you eat explosives today? " Lu Fangfei picked her eyebrows, and her eyes were joking, "Why are you so fierce."


    "You''re okay to ask me..." Luo Zizhen immediately became excited, opened her mouth and said, "don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    "Enough! Jane, shut up! " Luo Zi cleared his eyebrows and eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble for me."


    "Sister..." although Luo Zizhen was very dissatisfied, she could only shut up.


    Lu Fangfei frowned suspiciously.


    She looked at Luo Zizhen''s angry face and Luo Ziqing''s smiling face. Finally, she focused her eyes on Lu Ding''s irrelevant face and said, "the second brother and sister-in-law''s family don''t seem to welcome me. In that case... I won''t block you."


    After that, Lu Fangfei held up her noble head and walked past the party. Luo Zizhen flashed a trace of unhappiness in her eyes and stretched out her feet without trace. The next second, there was a bang.


    "Ah! This is! "


    Someone exclaimed, "Miss Lu, are you okay?"


    Some people couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh, "Miss Lu fell and ate shit. How can she be all right."


    At the moment, Lu Fangfei was stunned. She fell to the ground. If she didn''t hear the call of others, she would almost think it was an illusion.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    how absurd!


    how absurd!


    How... How dare Luo Zizhen!


    She raised her head and looked at Luo Zizhen angrily. If her eyes could eat people, Luo Zizhen was already dead.


    "Hum!" But the eldest lady had to sneer at him, "deserved it!"


    "You!" Lu Fangfei''s face turned red.


    "Miss Lu, are you okay?"


    Suddenly, a very nice voice came. Then, a slender big hand stretched out to Lu Fangfei, "if there''s nothing wrong, get up."


    Looking up along the master of her hand, Lu Fangfei was slightly stunned. The person who bent over to look at her was a very good-looking person. She looked gentle, white, tall and handsome, just like a girl. Her thin lips were slightly hooked, with a proper smile. She was approachable.


    "Thank you." Lu Fangfei put her hand on the man''s hand, and Shi ran stood up. After she finished finishing her clothes, she felt that the man in front seemed familiar, "are you?"


    "Nian, when did you come here? Why don''t you say hello to me." Suddenly, Lu Ding''s voice came.


    His eyes stared anxiously at the hands of the two people. The eyes were like quenched ice, which seemed to freeze people completely.


    Lu Fangfei suddenly withdrew her hand, looking a little unnatural.


    Zhenyi glanced at her one year, looked in the direction of Lu Ding and said, "just come."


    After that, he went to Lu Ding, but unexpectedly stopped in front of Luo Zizhen, "Miss Luo, stretch out your feet to trip people. Is this your Luo family''s tutor?"


    "You, what did you say?" Luo Zizhen''s beautiful and moving face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment, "I didn''t!"


    "Oh?"


    The smile was light, not urgent or slow. One year, he said, "well, I''ve learned from your Luo family''s tutor."


    "You!" Luo Zizhen took anger and resentment in her tone, "what''s your business! Why are you talking for Lu Fangfei? Do you know why I tripped her! She deserved it! "


    Today, Luo Zizhen seems to be very hostile to Lu Fangfei. In Lu Ding''s eyes, a faint light flashed and said, "Luo Zizhen, you turned a deaf ear to your sister''s words! I said don''t make trouble. If you want to be dishonest again, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for your sister. "


    "What, what?" Luo Zizhen said strangely, "who are you! Why should you replace my sister! "


    "I''m your brother-in-law."


    "I..."


    "All right, Jane! Stop it! " Luo Ziqing looked suddenly stern, "go find Zicheng. You don''t have to accompany me here."


    "Sister!"


    "Go!"


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip and walked away. When she passed Lu Fangfei, she didn''t forget to stare at her angrily.


    Lu Fangfei lowered her eyes slightly, touched her stomach without trace, and then her eyes condensed tightly on Zhenyi. Why did the man speak for himself just now? Lu Ding''s friend? What''s his purpose.

 Chapter 800

    Just when she was puzzled, Zhenyi turned around and glanced at her with interest. His voice was very light and low. With the volume they could hear, he said, "if you are pregnant with Lu Ding''s child, you should protect him and live in peace."


    This?!


    Lu Fangfei''s pupil suddenly widened and couldn''t believe looking at it for a year.


    Does he know everything? When did you know? Did Lu Ding tell him?


    Four eyes were opposite, but Zhenyi didn''t want to answer her for a year. He just started a deep arc of the laughter and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Dress shop.


    "Well, today is Luo Ziqing''s wedding, not me. Why do you buy so many for me?"


    Looking at the shopping guide''s big bags and small packaged handbags, Ruan Zai felt a burst of laughter and helplessness.


    It''s just a wedding. Why buy so many dresses?


    Man''s heart, submarine needle.


    "I can''t let my woman lose to others." Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "no matter where you appear, you should be the most beautiful."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "President Lu is very kind to miss Ruan." The shopping guide smiled and said with envy: "Miss Ruan, take it."


    "But it''s a waste." So many clothes, at least hundreds of thousands are spent. She can''t wear them. Why buy them back? Can you show it?


    "I''ll help you buy things. There''s so much nonsense." Lu Mingzhe said unhappily, "if you don''t want it, throw it away."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I want it! Yes, yes! Come on! "


    "Oh? Are you sure? " When he raised his eyebrows, his tone became evil.


    "Yes, yes!" Ruan then nodded quickly for fear of offending the boss, but suddenly felt a heat on his lips. Lu Mingzhe had bowed his head and kissed her, "good baby, even if you want, I can only go home and give it to you."


    what the hell!


    This man!


    "Enough!" She fluttered like a small fan with long eyelashes and pushed him away. Her small face turned red into a monkey''s ass. she didn''t even dare to look at the face of the shopping guide on one side. She just said, "I want it all."


    "After packing, send it here." After buying the order, Lu Mingzhe left an address.


    Then he took Ruan Zai and left again.


    hotel.


    When they came here, they were already full of guests and the atmosphere was not lively.


    "Why did you come?" Mrs. Lu immediately scolded and glanced at Lu Mingzhe, "your brother is married. You don''t care about such a big thing. Do you still have a family in your eyes?"


    When she saw Ruan Zaizhen holding Mingzhe''s arm, Mrs. Lu looked at her for a few times, and her eyes became more blaming, "corrupt the family style! Shameless! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Grandma!" Unexpectedly, Lu Fangfei suddenly pulled old lady Lu''s arm and said with a smile: "big brother has chosen to stay with Ruan again. You can''t control big brother. Forget it. Be careful to be angry."


    "Little fox spirit!" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "who wants you to come? Do you want a face? What''s your relationship with zhe''er? "


    "What is my relationship with Mingzhe? Can''t Grandma see it?" Ruan again hooked his lips and said with a smile, "no, grandma, didn''t you already know that Mingzhe and I are lovers."


    "Tut Tut, you little fox! Dare to talk back to me! " Mrs. Lu is in a hurry. What lovers? Who gave this woman the courage to call herself?


    A man with a miserable family wants to enter their Lu family?


    "Little fox spirit!" Mrs. Lu said angrily, "I don''t want to weigh my identity. What''s the identity of Li Wanjun''s woman? It''s just a thing to cheer for my son! And you, little bastard, if you didn''t look at your mother''s pity, do you think I would let her take you in? "


    Mrs. Lu abused herself for not caring, but how could she


    Before Ruan Zai spoke again, Lu Mingzhe said with a cold face: "grandma, if you are out of your mind, your grandson will send you to the nursing home for a good convalescence."


    "Look, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Lu was so angry that she trembled, "now for a small evil seed, if you want to commit a great evil, even Grandma is threatening?"


    "Grandma, please be careful." Lu Mingzhe stood in front of Ruan Zaizai and didn''t want his beloved girl to see Mrs. Lu''s sour face. He said, "she''s no longer a little evil. She has a family, and I''m her family. I will protect her, so, grandma, if you say anything to hurt her again, don''t blame your grandchildren for not thinking about their grandparents and grandchildren. "


    "You, you... Good, you Lu Mingzhe!" She swallowed angrily. Mrs. Lu stretched out her hand and pointed at the man in front of her, trembling, "I really should let your father have a good look at you now!"


    "Grandma, don''t be angry." Seeing this, Lu Fangfei hurriedly comforted: "you don''t know what your eldest brother is. He has no intention of disrespecting you. " Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother, please apologize to grandma. Grandma just said that because she cares about you too much."


    Lu Mingzhe stared at her coldly and kept silent.


    Lu Fangfei bit her lip, looked at Ruan Zai and said, "Zai, please persuade big brother, or grandma will be angry and ill."


    This is reasonable. Old Mrs. Lu really wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages. Lu Mingzhe can''t get rid of her relationship.


    "Mingzhe, apologize to grandma."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became colder and kept silent.


    But when he looked at Ruan Zaizai, his indifferent eyes clearly said, heartless smelly girl, I speak for you, and you make me apologize in turn?


    Ruan gave another low "um", looked at him, smiled and said, "apologize. There''s meat to eat at home."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He directly shook off Ruan Zaizai''s hand and walked away.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zaizai: "


    Mrs. Lu was even more angry, "look! What is his attitude! " Lu Mingzhe, can you see her as an elder?


    "Grandma, stop talking and shut up." Seeing that Lu Mingzhe has left himself, Ruan is also a little tired of old lady Lu, "can you be happy and live a long life by scolding me all day? Or can it annoy you and reduce your life? You can''t find it! "


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Lu roared.


    Ruan Zai: "I speak human words."


    She left, too.


    There was so much noise here that many guests looked sideways, but it was someone else''s family business that they couldn''t intervene. So when army Xiao found the situation here, he came with Li Wanjun.


    Li Wanjun looked at Mrs. Lu and just opened her mouth, "Mom..."


    "The little evil animal you taught is really good!" Mrs. Lu slapped her up.

 Chapter 801

    Li Wanjun stood in place, completely stunned.


    "Mom..."


    She covered her face and looked at Mrs. Lu incredulously, but Mrs. Lu stared at her with hatred, "the little evil animal you taught is really good! Confuse my good grandson like that! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! The reincarnated mother and daughter of the fox spirit! I was so stupid and blind when I let you into our Lu family! "


    Li Wanjun''s eyes were red and she bit her lips. Tears gushed out like a burst of a dike. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m still young. What did she do wrong? I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Mrs. Lu was angry and slapped her back, "shut up! Who allowed you to call me mom! "


    "Grandma, don''t do this! How can you beat Aunt Li! " Lu Fangfei was persuasive, but a proud smile appeared on her lips.


    Only this time, the slap came in the wind, but was caught in the air.


    Mrs. Lu was caught in pain and her face changed, "you have great courage!"


    "Old witch!"


    Ruan looked at old lady Lu in disgust and threw her back. If Lu Fangfei hadn''t stood beside her and helped the landing old lady, she was afraid that she would have fallen into a dog''s dung at this moment, so old lady Lu was even more angry after she stood firm, "little evil animal, you''re going to turn against the sky, aren''t you!"


    Mrs. Lu, you deceive people too much!


    Ruan then flashed an obliteration in her eyes, but hid her anger in the eyes of the crowd. She held Li Wanjun and said, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "Again, why don''t you listen to your mother." Li Wanjun looked at Ruan again disappointed. "Now all this could have been avoided."


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Ruan Zai knew that Mrs. Lu was angry with her and transferred her anger to Li Wanjun. Li Wanjun took the slap instead of her and looked at the red face of her mother. Ruan Zai had red eyes and wet corners of her eyes, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Li Wanjun turned over coldly and didn''t want outsiders to see the embarrassing situation at the moment.


    In public, she was slapped by old lady Lu. In the end, she still couldn''t live up to her face.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Army Xiao grabbed the wheelchair''s hand and burst into blue tendons. He glanced at Li Wanjun and old lady Lu. There seemed to be a sense of blame in his eyes.


    "Why, teach your wife that it hurts you?" Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she jumped, "are your father and son hooked by this mother and daughter?"


    Army Xiao narrowed his eyes, "Mom, what''s the matter? Can''t we sit down and talk about it? It''s your fault to hit people."


    Then he glanced at the chambermaid and motioned her to take Li Wanjun down first. The chambermaid soon understood and came to Li Wanjun. He nodded and said, "madam, let me go."


    Li Wanjun didn''t want to stay here, so she turned around and left with the waitress. From beginning to end, she ignored Ruan Zaizai. Seeing this, Ruan Zai knew that her mother was sad and angry. She bit her lips and caught up.


    Both parties had left. Mrs. Lu was not interested in swearing any more. She snorted coldly and then stopped.


    Lu Fangfei ran to Lu Mingzhe and said, "big brother, grandma just hit Aunt Li and pushed grandma again. Does she still pay attention to her elders! What a treachery! "


    "My pet, do you have an opinion?" Lu Mingzhe looked at Lu Fangfei coldly and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Just take care of yourself."


    Lu Fangfei looked a little wronged, "big brother... I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you and grandma to make the contradiction bigger. Anyway, we are all a family. Quarreling around makes outsiders laugh. "


    Lu Mingzhe turned his head and didn''t even bother to give Lu Fangfei a reward.


    Lu Fangfei pouted. "Brother, why do you always treat me like this? Do I make you feel very annoying? Tell me what I did wrong. As long as you say it, I''ll change it. "


    After a long silence, Lu Mingzhe finally turned his eyes to Lu Fangfei and slowly said, "you really want to know why I don''t like you?"


    "Uh huh." Lu Fangfei nodded.


    "Because you are Lu Qianhao''s daughter." Lu Mingzhe said, "so..."


    "Brother, is that the reason?" Lu Fangfei can''t believe it, because she is Lu Qianhao''s daughter, so Lu Mingzhe doesn''t like her?


    "Of course not." Lu Mingzhe said, "I hate hypocritical women. Lu Fangfei, you have taken all these. "


    "I..." Lu Fangfei snapped her teeth. "Brother, I admit I''m not doing well in many aspects. However, no matter how hypocritical I am, I can''t compare with Ruan. Do you think Ruan Zai likes you very much? Hum! She''s just using you to annoy grandma! "


    "Brother, you see, since Ruan came out again, how many things she has done and how many rumors she has spread. Since Luo Zicheng and Tang Yanyi, she hasn''t been safe all day. Such a woman, big brother, only you will treat her as a baby! "


    "Lu Fangfei." Lu Mingzhe frowned and lost patience in his voice: "before I get angry, you can either shut up or get out."


    Lu Fangfei didn''t seem to care about anything. She turned a deaf ear to Lu Mingzhe''s words and continued: "brother, Ruan Zai is only 18 years old this year. She will take the initiative to climb your bed. Do you think such a girl is clean and real? Have you ever thought that if you change your position with your second brother today, will she climb the second brother''s bed? "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned. It seemed that Lu Fangfei had finally spoken to him. He was a very suspicious person. At the beginning, Ruan was so active and kind to him again. He didn''t know the idea in the girl''s heart.


    At first, he let her come and wanted to see how much the little girl could tease him, but he didn''t think that if Ruan faced another brother, would he also seduce others like that?


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe''s face sank.


    Lu Fangfei looked at Lu Mingzhe''s face and raised a proud smile on her lips. Sure enough, the more conceited a man is, the more sand he can''t tolerate in his eyes.


    At this point, she also knew that she had no intention of saying too much, so she smiled at Lu Mingzhe and said, "brother, I''ll come to see you for a drink later."


    Lu Mingzhe looked indifferent. When he heard the speech, he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he stepped away with his long legs.


    ¡£


    Ruan Zaizhen followed Li Wanjun away and came to the second floor of the hotel. There were many rooms here. Li Wanjun walked fast. She hurried to keep up. For a moment, the lights were shining. Her eyes blossomed, and Li Wanjun disappeared.

 Chapter 802

    She hurried to catch up, but suddenly, she was pulled close to the room by a strong force extending from the side.


    As soon as the door closed, there was no light in the room.


    Ruan Zai has jumped into a cold arms with a cold fragrance, with a cold taste and a little Mint tobacco gas.


    Her first reaction, "Mingzhe?"


    "Huh?"


    The room was dark, the other party didn''t speak, slightly raised the ending tone, and the feeling of sand mute was very charming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan knows that Lu Mingzhe likes to play this surprise trick most. He plays with her in an environment where the lights are not on, or in front of many people. However, Ruan is not in the mood today. She struggled and pushed him away. "Mingzhe, let me go. I want to find my mother."


    "Let go of you? Why? "


    A low voice with a touch of anger.


    The next second, her tall and straight body pressed her on the bed and fell down with a hot kiss.


    "Well... Mingzhe..."


    She didn''t understand what was wrong with him. She did everything regardless of the occasion, only with the mood.


    The man''s cool thin lips first pasted on her cheeks, then moved down, held her cherry lips, chewed them gently, and then forcibly pried open her teeth. The hot big tongue reached in. A pair of big hands hugged Ruan''s waist, tightly fitted them, and then began to take off her clothes.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ruan stared again, hugged his arms and said, "no!"


    "Don''t try to resist me or refuse me. Don''t you know me?" The anger between lips and teeth was even worse. Ruan Zaizai''s clothes were torn off. His white skin and beautiful and exquisite butterfly bones were greasy and easy to touch, just like eggs.


    He couldn''t let go of his touch and kissed with his upper lip.


    "Mingzhe."


    "Huh?"


    "This is not the time to do this."


    "When are we going to do it?"


    The man didn''t listen to the girl''s advice. He just grabbed her body and played with it carefully. Then he patted her little PP, "you''re so beautiful."


    Ruan blinked again and said nothing.


    In the dark, the sound of belt untiing sounded.


    Somehow, Ruan''s heart beat faster suddenly, "go home and do it again!"


    "No, I won''t have a chance to go home."


    Cool thin and cold voice, with a low smile, "isn''t it more interesting to do it here?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This bitch man is so stupid.


    Ruan then put his hand around the man''s thin waist and rubbed his head on his chest, "what''s the matter? Did my attitude towards grandma upset you just now? "


    "What does that dead old woman have to do with me?"


    In the dark, the voice became more evil, "I only care about you, care about you."


    Then, he brushed Ruan Zaizai''s hand. He untied his shirt and pressed her close with his red fruit and warm chest. Then his lips crossed the eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and then neck... Slowly down from the girl''s forehead.


    Ruan Zai was caught by the quilt again, and arched up a little unaccustomed, "let go of me, don''t do this... Um... Um... Will be seen..."


    "When I kiss you all over, I''ll let you go."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Cheap man, always so promising.


    Therefore, she could only respond to him in a more enthusiastic way, and the man raised his eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little girl would be so active, and he was even more enthusiastic.


    People, in the dark, they can''t see each other''s faces clearly. They can only experience such happiness with touch and feeling. Although the taste is very beautiful, they can''t have so much fun. They kissed, touched and hugged. However, at the last step, the people on them suddenly pulled away, and then the door rang with a bang.


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again and covered himself in a circle.


    Turn on the light, the smell of the two people still remains in the air.


    She doesn''t understand what happened to Lu Mingzhe. Is she stimulated?


    Dressed, she pushed the door and went out, but she didn''t see a pair of faint twinkling eyes behind her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Room 206


    Ruan Zai finally found where Li Wanjun was. She pushed the door and went in. She saw Li Wanjun sitting by the bed wiping tears.


    Suddenly, she felt very guilty.


    Maybe she is not a good person, maybe her heart is too cold.


    Why not find his mother the first time, but be dragged into the room by the man to do that kind of thing with him?


    A complex and uncomfortable mood rose in his heart. Ruan said in a shallow voice: "Mom, are you okay?"


    Aware of Ruan Zaizai''s arrival, Li Wanjun didn''t want her to see tears, so she turned her head and said, "why don''t you stay below and catch up? Don''t you have only zhe''er in your eyes? There is no mother like me! "


    "No, mom." Ruan was ashamed again, "I don''t know how to face you..."


    "Since you don''t know, you can go." Li Wanjun said angrily, "I can understand your unfilial behavior. It''s normal for you not to take me to heart, but again, you should understand that the starting point of everything I do is for you. "


    "I know, I know." Ruan nodded again, walked over and took out a paper towel to dry Li Wanjun''s tears. "Mom, don''t be sad. I''m sorry for you. I will protect you in the future and promise not to let today''s things happen again. No one can hurt you. "


    As for this slap, she must ask old lady Lu to come back.


    "I don''t need your protection! I don''t want you to be so kind to me! " Li Wanjun pushed Ruan Zaizai''s hand away and said, "I just hope you can separate from zhe''er. Daughter, don''t blame your mother for her ugly words! You do such a thing, you don''t want face, mother still wants face! Do you think the old lady looked good just now? Our mother and daughter are like a joke in other people''s eyes. You''re still young. You''re only eighteen! Zhe''er is twenty-six and thirty in a few years! You have so many choices. Why do you have to hold on to him? "


    "Must our mother and daughter do such a thing that people despise? Again, can you have some self-esteem? "


    "I just like him!" Ruan sighed again, "I don''t want to leave him! Mom, no matter what outsiders think of me, I just like Mingzhe! I just want to be with him! I''m not leaving him! I''ve had sex with him. I''m his woman! "


    "You! You! OK, you Ruan Zaizhi! What a good daughter! " Li Wanjun was so angry that he felt heartache. "You have to drive me to death!"


    When I think of such a young daughter, I should have grown up in the palm of my hand, but she has become a man''s crotch


    How to describe this mood? It hurts so much that Li Wanjun cries. At the same time, he is angry that Ruan doesn''t love himself anymore!

 Chapter 803

    "Mom." Ruan then raised his eyes and looked at Li Wanjun. His emotions were inexplicable, "are you okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zaizai again. Her eyes were helpless and blaming. She paused for a long time before she said, "you''re really unlucky!"


    Ruan was no longer able to help his forehead. "Mom, what age is it now? Love is free. Why do you have to intervene? I know you will say that you are for my good, but... I think you hinder me, not for my good. I just like Mingzhe. I am willing to do anything for him, just to let him make me feel that I am his only one, No one can replace him. "


    "Well, well, everything you say is reasonable!" Lengleng glanced at Ruan again. Li Wanjun''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Anyway, you don''t listen to what I say. Well, what are you still doing here?"


    "Mom..." Ruan hesitated again. "Don''t talk like this. If you are angry, send it to me. I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Again." Li Wanjun sighed and said, "one day, you will know I''m for you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked at Li Wanjun. She couldn''t speak for a moment. She paused. Finally, she turned and went out.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    Li Wanjun frowned, "I didn''t say I wanted you to go downstairs. Why did you run back again."


    As she said, she got up and opened the door, but the next second, when the door opened, the whole person stood in situ stunned, "how, how are you!?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the downstairs hall, the piano song "wedding in a dream" rang out slowly. The wedding host kept saying words of blessing with joy on his face. Although a couple standing on the stage put their hands together, they looked indifferent.


    When the wedding host asked in front of the whole audience, "Miss Luo Ziqing, would you like to marry Mr. Lu Ding?"


    The world seems to stand still for a moment, and all ears are waiting for the echo of women on the stage.


    Luo Ziqing looked at the man in front of him as if he were absent-minded. It was true that he was very good-looking, elegant and temperament. If he didn''t meet that person, Luo Ziqing might be confused by this perfect performance.


    But now, I really want to marry Lu Ding.


    Luo Ziqing''s heart was pounding with inexplicable uneasiness.


    On the stage, there was no sound, and the scene couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No?"


    "Oh, how many young people are willing to marry like this family marriage."


    "However, I think Miss Luo and young master Lu are quite matched. If it were me, I would be willing to marry!"


    The voice of whispering sounded gently. Under the stage, old Luo''s hand on crutches burst with green tendons. His eyes seemed to blame Luo Ziqing on the stage, and then glanced at Luo Zizhen on the side, "what''s the matter with your sister?"


    "Grandpa, you can''t see." Luo Zizhen glanced and said, "sister, I don''t want to marry Lu Ding."


    Lord Luo: "nonsense!"


    He scolded: "don''t you want to marry now? Why didn''t you say it before? "


    Luo Zizhen shrugged. "What''s the difference between being unwilling now and being unwilling before, anyway."


    Lord Luo: "


    Luo Zizhen continued, "let me see. It''s great that my sister doesn''t marry Lu Ding. They don''t deserve it. My sister married him. That''s a flower inserted in cow dung. "


    Lord Luo: "


    "Shut up!" He scolded low, then raised his eyes, looked at old Mrs. Lu on one side and said, "in laws, children can''t speak. Don''t be surprised."


    "..." Mrs. Lu smiled awkwardly. "Where did you say, how could I blame a child." After a pause, she said again, "it''s just Ziqing. It''s really a little strange. Don''t you really want to marry my ding''er?"


    Lord Luo: "


    An unbelievable idea flashed in his heart. Now he just wanted to rush to the stage and pry open Luo Ziqing''s mouth. He can''t do it now if he doesn''t want to! Or let the two families put face where!


    But at this time, Zhou MINXIU smiled, "Miss Luo is still hesitating. She really doesn''t like my son?"


    Lu Qianhao frowned, bumped Zhou MINXIU with his arm and motioned her to shut up.


    He made a round in time. "Miss Luo should be too happy to say anything."


    How can Luo Ziqing on the stage not know the worries of the people under the stage at this time, afraid that she would say "no"? What should I do? Obviously, I don''t want to. Yes, Luo Ziqing regrets it now.


    No matter how much she vowed before, she could sacrifice her happiness in exchange for family interests, but at the critical moment, she found that she was not as great as she imagined.


    She also yearns for happiness, wants a happy and harmonious family, and wants to grow old hand in hand with her beloved man.


    Instead of entrusting the rest of his life to an unreliable person.


    Therefore, Luo Ziqing looked at Lu Ding and was about to say something, but Lu Ding suddenly smiled and bent his lips. This smile was not very warm, but somewhat cold. His raised eyebrows and indifferent eyes seemed to let Luo Ziqing see another person for a moment.


    "Mingzhe."


    As fine as mosquitoes and flies, he called out the name. Others didn''t hear it, but Lu Ding heard it very clearly.


    With a hook on his thin lips, he suddenly bent down, close to Luo Ziqing''s ear and said, "why, he regarded me as his big brother?"


    Luo Ziqing was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Lu Ding smiled, and his voice suddenly took on a rustle of hoarseness. "Still unwilling not to get the eldest brother, so he wanted to go back on his word? Unfortunately, Ziqing, I can''t give you a chance to repent. " No one wants to hinder what he will do in a moment.


    Then Luo Ziqing straightened up and looked at Luo Ziqing with evil interest.


    From an outsider''s point of view, I will only think what they were whispering just now and how close they are.


    "Ziqing, don''t be shy. Say it quickly. Will you marry me or not?" At this time, Lu Ding lightly raised his eyebrows with some lingering affection in his eyes.


    It''s a strange feeling. When the man no longer suppresses the dark breath on his body, Luo Ziqing can''t help feeling flustered when he looks at him. It seems that you don''t follow him, and you can''t afford the consequences.


    "I will!"


    When the clear words fell to the ground, everyone present was finally relieved.


    It turned out that there was something wrong with the relationship between the groom and the bride.


    Then the host asked Lu Ding the same question again, and the answer was "I do."

 Chapter 804

    However, after saying this, Lu Ding made a gesture to the host. Lu Ding held up the microphone, smiled at the guests under the stage and said, "I''m glad you came to attend Ziqing''s wedding, but at this last moment, I want to play some sweet memories of Ziqing and me, invite you to watch it together, or let you revisit it with us, Our sweet love life. "


    Luo Ziqing: "??"


    What is sweet love life?


    Did she have a sweet relationship with Lu Ding?


    As if to play a video, Luo Ziqing felt that the scene was about to get out of control. He pulled Lu Ding and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Lu dingshen''s voice dragged a long tail, "show your love."


    "Don''t lie to me." Luo Ziqing frowned, and his tone was still very tough: "we all know why we get married. There is no show of affection for others. I warn you, Lu Ding, I am willing to marry you. You''d better not play tricks. "


    Lu Ding made no comment, waved to the side of the court and motioned for the staff to prepare.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What is he doing?" On the seat, Ruan again raised his eyes and looked at the scene on the stage. He asked with some doubts.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He didn''t speak and stayed beside like a piece of ice.


    Ruan then turned his head silently, "ask you something."


    "How do I know?" Coldly, he finally spoke, and the corners of his lips flashed, "see for yourself."


    At this time, Luo Ziqing also came wearing the long mopping wedding dress, and it was inconvenient to step on high heels. She thought she would ask Luo Zizhen to accompany her to the dressing room, but she didn''t think


    "Lu Fangfei, come here."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Fangfei''s eyes fell on Luo Ziqing, and her face was not very good.


    Luo Ziqing smiled and nodded. His expression was very natural. He said, "my clothes are inconvenient. I want you to accompany me to change them."


    Lu Fangfei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Zhou MINXIU hurriedly said, "your sister-in-law called you. What are you doing? Go quickly."


    Lu Fangfei: "


    She got up and left with Luo Ziqing.


    ¡£


    Locker Room.


    Lu Fangfei clenched her hand and looked a little nervous. She didn''t know why Luo Ziqing asked her to come. Their relationship was not so familiar.


    "Miss Luo." After thinking for a long time, Lu Fangfei said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Call me sister-in-law." Luo Ziqing said, "Lu Fangfei, didn''t your mother teach you etiquette? I''m your sister-in-law. "


    This feeling is really bad.


    Lu Fangfei: "


    "OK, sister-in-law."


    When she walked into the dressing room nervously, she found that there were only she and Luo Ziqing, not even a waitress.


    Luo Ziqing came in, first changed his clothes, and then took down the heavy bride''s headdress. It was dyed with 3000 green silk and ink and draped gently behind his shoulder. A beautiful face was as white as jade, with unspeakable beauty and charm.


    "Lu Fangfei, sit down." First, Luo Ziqing glanced lazily at Lu Fangfei and said with a smile, "do you know why I want you to come?"


    "I, I..." Lu Fangfei bit her lips, feeling a little unhappy, but shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh? Not going to tell me the truth? "


    "Sister in law, I don''t understand what you say."


    Seeing Lu Fangfei''s iron heart and confused appearance, Luo Ziqing showed a friendly smile: "Lu Fangfei, don''t be nervous. I just wanted to ask you something. I heard that you and Lu Ding are very close. Have you met alone recently? "


    Well, you know all this?


    Lu Fangfei saw Luo Ziqing smiling gently. Her dark beautiful eyes suddenly quenched like cold ice, but they passed away. Her heart was flustered: "sister-in-law, you sent someone to follow me?"


    "Well, you can understand that. At least we are also a family. If you know your whereabouts, I care about your sister-in-law. " As he said, Luo Ziqing got up and walked over. He stretched out his hand and naturally hugged Lu Fangfei''s arm. It seemed that he had a good relationship.


    "Do you like Lu Ding?"


    "What?" Lu Fangfei frowned tightly.


    "Do you like Lu Ding?" Luo Ziqing said again, "tell the truth."


    Although she said this with a smile on her face, there was a heavy irony in it. Hearing the speech, Lu Fangfei shook off her hand and avoided her touch. Her voice was a little unhappy: "sister-in-law, your words are serious. Lu Ding is my second brother. Why do I like what he said?"


    "Oh." Luo Ziqing''s smile was beautiful and clear. "I''m just kidding. Don''t worry. However, Lu Fangfei, I called you today. Dare you say you really don''t know what my purpose is. "


    "I, I don''t know." Lu Fangfei shook her head, "sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Really?" Luo Ziqing smiled, but his tone was suddenly cold. She said, "I don''t care what your relationship with Lu Ding is. Answer me first. How long have you been with him?" So fond of hooking up with a married husband? Luo Ziqing didn''t say the last sentence, but when he spoke, his cool eyes glanced at Lu Fangfei with some disdain and contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei was stunned and turned pale suddenly. "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    "Just answer me. How long have you been together?"


    Lu Fangfei was stunned. "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t joke about such things."


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing was noncommittal. "Someone saw you with Lu Ding, and you held hands."


    "What..." after thinking about it, Lu Fangfei suddenly reacted, "sister-in-law, is the person you said Luo Zizhen?"


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing picked his eyebrow and said, "do you want to say that what Zhenzhen saw is false? In fact, you have nothing to do with Lu Ding. Lu Fangfei, you don''t seem to know who is the real card between me and you. Knowing that Lu Ding and I are going to get married, you don''t have the face to hook up with him. I just want to blow it out. Believe it or not, you will be expelled from your house. "


    It''s just an adoption thing. I believe the Lu family and his wife will be able to distinguish right from wrong.


    Lu Fangfei can almost imagine how miserable the end will be. She immediately said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry! Please don''t do this, don''t do this! "


    "Then tell me, how long have you been with Lu Ding?"


    "It didn''t take long..." Lu Fangfei said with a complicated look: "it''s the last month..."


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing smiled.


    The moment she smiled, her cold eyes stabbed Lu Fangfei like a sword.

 Chapter 805

    "What''s the problem?" Lu Fangfei frowned.


    I really don''t like Luo Ziqing''s style.


    Why is there such a big difference between people.


    Why are some people born high above others. And some people are born to be inferior.


    Didn''t Luo Ziqing just cast a good fetus? Without her family, she thought all this today, how could she get it?


    However, Lu Fangfei was a little confused about Luo Ziqing. She caught her and Lu Ding. She thought Luo Ziqing would go to Lu Ding to make trouble or publish it directly to the public, but she didn''t want to just call herself here alone, neither angry nor angry, as if she was very calm.


    Lu Fangfei didn''t speak and waited for Luo Ziqing to speak.


    Then Luo Ziqing finally said, "so you''ve only been together recently?"


    "Yes." Lu Fangfei nodded and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to follow Lu Ding. I know that before your marriage... Doing such a thing with Lu Ding is a moral corruption, but I really can''t help it. Lu Ding forces me. Do you think I can resist him? I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, will you forgive me? I really didn''t mean to ruin your marriage with him! "


    Luo Ziqing looked at her and didn''t answer.


    Lu Fangfei continued: "sister-in-law, since you know everything, I promise you here today that I won''t see Lu Ding again in the future. Please, don''t expose me, okay? I can''t leave Lu''s house. I can''t! "


    Luo Ziqing still didn''t answer. After a while, she finally whispered, "forget it, you go."


    "Huh?" Lu Fangfei didn''t understand.


    "You go out." Luo Zi said in a cold tone, "remember your promise today, Lu Fangfei. For the sake of women, I can''t help it. I forgive you this time. But don''t meet Lu Ding again! "


    "I, I know!" Lu Fangfei nodded hurriedly, and a complex light flashed in her eyes.


    ¡£


    Lobby.


    All the guests looked intently at the screen and thought they could see some sweet pictures.


    Who knows


    The trembling black-and-white silhouette on the big screen flashed continuously, and it seemed that you could hear, "ah! No! Please let me go! "


    "Please, let me go!"


    "Don''t be like this, don''t..."


    "Please, let me go!"


    A woman''s voice is like a dying old woman, sad and hoarse, with a tearful vibrato.


    This sound!


    Never dare to forget the voice, ruthlessly tore the covered memories, overwhelming.


    The army Shaw on the seat only felt his breath stagnate for a moment.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face changed.


    Lu Qianhao stared at the black-and-white image on the screen.


    Who did this?


    Is it Lu Ding?


    What the hell is he trying to do!


    Almost at that moment, Lu Qianhao stood up and walked to the stage. His voice was some unspeakable irritability, "what are you doing!"


    Loud and accountable.


    Lu Ding stood in place with a smile on his face.


    "Do what you should do. Is your father guilty?"


    "You bastard!" Lu Qianhao raised his hand and shook it with a slap. Some blood fell down along his lips. Lu Ding remained silent. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the blood on his lips. He still smiled, "ah, I''m really guilty."


    "Turn it off! Turn it off! Hear me! "


    Then Zhou MINXIU rushed up and said loudly, "Lu Ding, turn it off, you hear me! Today is a happy day. What are you putting here? Horror movies? "


    horror film?


    Oh, that''s right. The black-and-white picture that can''t be seen clearly is like a video tape, and the woman''s voice in the picture is yelling and barking. If it''s not in broad daylight, it really makes people think it''s watching horror movies.


    The guests at the bottom knew that their faces returned to normal. Just thinking, the second young master of the Lu family has become more and more unruly. It''s thanks to his imagination to show horror films to guests on a good wedding day.


    "Oh, no! Don''t touch me! "


    "Why, why... Why are you doing this to me?"


    "What did I do wrong... Mother, please, please, help me?"


    "Please! Help me! "


    In the screen, from the shaking black-and-white image, it is not difficult to find that a woman in messy clothes is shrinking in the corner of the wall, and a man is pressing on her. The woman looks desperate and asks for help and mercy. It seems that there is another person in the room, but the man turns a deaf ear to these cries.


    "This... This..." old Mrs. Lu''s face was gray, her lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "Mom, please, help me!"


    "Help me, mom!"


    "Don''t do that, don''t!"


    The woman begged for mercy in such a desolate way. After a long time, there was a cold and thin voice of the woman.


    "Yue Ru, don''t blame your mother for being cruel. It''s not that your mother doesn''t want to save you. If she saves you, Qian Hao will die. Therefore, you should follow him."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you''re from Qian Hao. He likes you so much that even I''ve been your double."


    Yue Ru.


    Yue Ru.


    In those nightmare ridden days, it was often the phantom of the woman.


    She came to kill herself!


    "Ah!" Mrs. Lu''s face was twisted to the extreme and screamed.


    The scene is really getting out of control. It seems that all the truth has been clear.


    Someone suddenly stood up from his chair and walked to a place with heavy steps.


    Lu Qianhao was stunned. He stepped back again and again, "no, it''s not like this... Good nephew, listen to your uncle explain..."


    Before he had finished, he punched his face.


    Suddenly, Lu Qianhao flew out, his head knocked on the smooth marble, and blood gushed.


    "Explain? Huh? What else to explain? "


    When people are most angry, how to suppress their emotions.


    Is it an outbreak? Or vent?


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know. He only knows that he really wants to kill now.


    Even in full view of the public, he was incomparably, very, very eager to kill the people in front of him!


    If he doesn''t understand what happened in the past, he will be a man in vain and a mother''s son.


    Why did mother leave in such a hurry that year.


    Why do they say that her mother is unclean? Why is she covered with blue and blue.


    Why did everyone avoid her death.


    Even my father avoided the problem.


    Does he know the truth? Or is he running away from something?


    A very weak and angry mood emerged in my heart.


    So heavy, so depressed, unable to vent.


    Lu Mingzhe turned pale and bit his lips.


    Grabbed Lu Qianhao''s collar and kicked him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: I will write about the past in the future.

 Chapter 806

    At that moment, there was no demeanor and customary elegance.


    There is only incomparable anger and killing intention.


    The fist fell like rain. No one dared to stop it. Everyone was stunned.


    This is a life-threatening family affair. You can''t manage it. You''d better pretend to be confused.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Zhe''er, you misunderstood your uncle!"


    Lu Qianhao cried out, "are you all dead! Don''t come and save me! "


    "Ouch!"


    He covered his head and curled up like a dead dog, trying to avoid these deadly fists. If he goes on like this, he will die... He will be killed like this, no, no


    "Mingzhe, are you crazy!"


    Then someone rushed up.


    It was a pair of warm little hands that grabbed the angry man.


    Lu Mingzhe paused for half a second and glanced coldly at Ruan again, "get out of the way!"


    "Mingzhe! Don''t be like this! "


    Ruan kept holding his hand, "if you go on like this, you''ll kill him!"


    "You''re pleading for him. Don''t you think he should die?" The cold voice, no doubt.


    "No..." Ruan Zai shook his head again immediately. "He should die, but... He can''t be killed by you! Do you know what will happen to you? "


    "I say it again! Get out of the way! " The depressed angry tone and sharp eyes made Ruan cold again.


    Shaking off her hand, Lu Qianhao''s cry came again.


    I do not know when, because of an emergency, all the guests in the venue have been driven away.


    The people who stayed in the field didn''t know how to describe their expressions.


    Zhou MINXIU stood still. Her indifferent expression seemed to be a little indifferent.


    Lu Ding suddenly approached Zhou MINXIU with a smile and said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want to save your father? You weren''t involved in that? Aren''t you afraid that your father slipped his tongue? "


    "You!" Zhou MINXIU''s face turned white, and his tone was obviously a little dissatisfied, "why? Why did you do that? "


    What invites you to watch sweet memories!


    It''s all a lie!


    He just wanted to use this reason to release the long forgotten video tape, but


    "Where did you get this?"


    Thin lips pursed into a thin line, and Lu Ding smiled faintly, "is this problem important? The day has eyes, the night has ears. Mother, have you forgotten that you did these things to Aunt Shu and hurt me? "


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "I hid in the wardrobe that day, because I wasn''t sure if I saw all this, so I went to the ocean as a psycho and locked me there. I just didn''t want me to tell all this and run back to expose you, didn''t I? Or, because you are my mother, you can''t bear to kill me yourself, so you want me to live and die in the neuropathy hospital? "


    "That''s right. The way you think is very good. A normal person in a neuropathy hospital faces a group of nerves every day. In less than a year, he can become a madman. In this way, you can rest assured that what you have done before can sink into the sea, and no one will expose you again. "


    "You! You! " Zhou MINXIU was speechless, and the deep meaning in Lu Ding''s eyes was self-evident, "unexpectedly, I didn''t forget the past at all. How about the surprise for you? "


    "I''m your mother! Biological mother! " Zhou MINXIU was furious. "You, why did you do this to us?"


    "Biological mother?"


    Lu Ding smiled and wondered whether it was ridicule or disdain.


    "Zhou MINXIU, don''t defile the word. I don''t have a mother like you in Lu Ding. I''m a selfish guy. It''s not retribution, but the time hasn''t come. You have always used me. "


    "Lu Ding!"


    Zhou MINXIU was furious and gave him a slap, but the hand held in the air was held by Lu Ding. He sneered, "are you addicted?"


    Zhou MINXIU stared at him, speechless.


    Lu Ding shook off her hand. "Instead of hating me, it''s better to think about how to explain to brother what you''ve done. In this way, you may still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you, your father and grandma can''t run away. "


    "Lu Ding!" Zhou MINXIU really didn''t expect that at such a last minute, he was betrayed by his own son, "why!"


    She asked again and again, "why, why do you do this?"


    "Mother, if I remember correctly, weren''t you and aunt Shu good friends before? I should ask you, why do you do this? Why should my father defile aunt Shu? You know she is... "


    She is Xiao''s wife.


    She is Lu Mingzhe''s mother.


    She is your good friend.


    Why... Do that?


    The vague impression seemed to linger in my mind. The woman''s last voice was hoarse and kowtowed her head again and again, begging these people to let her go.


    But... How did they do it?


    No, from beginning to end, no one let her go.


    His mother, grandma, stood by and watched his father molest her.


    That feeling


    Ah, that feeling... It''s terrible.


    Lu Ding slowly closed his eyes, as if unwilling to recall that bad memory.


    "Lu Mingzhe! What are you crazy about! "


    Mrs. Lu walked with a crutch and her feet faltered and trembled.


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe with fear and guilty eyes, but she still spoke firmly, "do you want to kill your own uncle? Because of that image? What age is it now? You beat your uncle up before you know everything! What if that image is synthetic! You child, confused! What a fool! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s action stopped for a second. After a pause, the shiny leather shoes stepped on Lu Qianhao''s face and rolled them hard. The deformed appearance surprised old lady Lu, and she could hardly imagine her end.


    "Grandma''s meaning... Is to say that this is actually a misunderstanding?"


    "Ah! That''s right! " Mrs. Lu nodded hurriedly, "misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! Don''t be fooled! "


    "Oh."


    Listening to this, Lu Mingzhe smiled. When he smiled, he looked at old lady Lu with an unspeakable emotion and helpless eyes, "grandma, why do you treat my mother like that!? What did she do wrong? You''re going to die!? What did she do wrong? You should tolerate others and spoil her like that! "


    That''s his biological mother.


    She conceived in October and gave birth to him.


    I have always loved him and taught him carefully.


    So gentle, kind-hearted woman, why do you encounter this treatment?


    But also bear the name of being unclean after death and disgusted by your father?

 Chapter 807

    Mrs. Lu was stunned. She was afraid of the momentum of the man. She stepped back a little with a crutch. "Zhe''er, it''s not... Well, you have to listen to grandma''s explanation."


    "Grandma, do you want to explain?" Lu Mingzhe smiled on his lips, "OK, explain."


    Mrs. Lu swallowed her saliva and looked at Lu Mingzhe. Her lips trembled and said, "what happened in those years is actually..."


    Halfway through the conversation, I don''t know what to think of. Mrs. Lu suddenly turned around and leaned on a crutch, but walked quickly in front of army Xiao, "don''t care about your good son! What is he doing, rebellious? Still want to kill his own uncle! "


    Army Xiao looked ugly, "Mom..."


    "Junxiao, if you want to recognize me as a mother, send me out quickly." Old lady Lu hurriedly said, "I don''t want to talk to zhe''er now." Otherwise, I really doubt that I will be strangled by Lu Mingzhe. Think about the end... Unacceptable.


    There were many bodyguards at the wedding, all from the Lu family. Army Xiao spoke with great weight. Just one look and someone escorted Mrs. Lu immediately, which made Mrs. Lu breathe a long sigh and finally relax.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at all this and didn''t come forward to stop it. He kept smiling on his face. Is this what his father did? He always acts as a bystander, watching things happen coldly. He seems to have nothing to do, and indulges and tolerates the mistakes made by these people.


    The leather shoes under his feet severely stepped on Lu Qianhao''s face, so the rolling almost deformed the skin on his face, and a broken front tooth fell down. Lu Mingzhe suddenly looked up at army Xiao and smiled, "Dad, sent grandma away. Do you have to give me an answer?"


    "Mingzhe, why do you always have to worry about the past. It''s a good day now. " Army Xiao said faintly, "your mother is dead. People can''t come back to life after death. Don''t use the matter of dead people to break our peaceful life now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned, as if he had never known army Xiao. For more than 20 years since his father and son got along, he didn''t expect army Xiao to be such a cool and thin person. He took off his long legs. Lu Mingzhe walked towards army Xiao and said, "repeat what you just said."


    "...." Xiao raised his eyes and looked straight into Lu Mingzhe''s eyes. He was not as angry and irritable as that. His eyes were peaceful, "don''t take the things of dead people and break our current life. Zhe''er, you don''t understand such a shallow truth? "


    "Who will demand justice from the mother?" Lu Mingzhe almost roared, "father, do you want to let Lu Qianhao go!? Just because he is your brother, so you''re so cowardly that you can swallow it when your brother takes away your wife! "


    "Mingzhe." Xiao sighed, "let your uncle go. He has paid the price. "


    "At what price?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "for so many years, he is delicious and drinkable. Not only has he never done anything before, he has confessed and regretted, but he even cares about my company and plans how to take all this. Should he play with women or women outside? You should tell me that he has paid the price? Damn it, killing him a thousand times is not enough! "


    "Are you going to kill your uncle?" Xiao was stunned and hurriedly said, "Lu Mingzhe, no! If you know the law and break the law, you will go to jail! So many years of effort will be wasted. Are you willing? "


    One step forward is hell.


    Take a step back, it is an abyss.


    At the moment, Lu Mingzhe is standing in the middle of the road, neither entering nor retreating.


    For the first time, an uncontrollable emotion, like a spider''s web, entangled his whole heart and couldn''t breathe.


    "Mingzhe, don''t make mistakes." That pair of slender hands hugged him from behind. She said gently, "don''t do things on impulse. It''s not worth paying for these people''s life. There are always other ways to revenge them."


    Lu Mingzhe paused and Ruan continued: "Mingzhe, you used to protect me. Now you''re sad and uncomfortable. I''m sad and distressed. So don''t be like this. Impulse is the devil. Where''s your reason? You can''t kill Lu Qianhao in front of everyone. "


    "Again..." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was low. "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    The cause of his mother''s death is like a mystery. For so many years, it haunted him every day and night. Why did he try so hard to find the answer? Because someone was deliberately shielding him. He didn''t want him to know all this. As early as not long after the incident, he cut off all the sources of clues.


    This man is his father.


    "Alas."


    Ruan sighed again. In her previous life, she didn''t know whether Lu Mingzhe had found the truth, but she would rather he didn''t know the cause of Shu Yueru''s death.


    How to deal with your family?


    There is also an army Shaw in the middle.


    Ruan knows again that army Xiao won''t sit idly by. What should he do if he doesn''t allow Lu Mingzhe and old lady Lu to do it?


    Really break up with army Shaw? That''s his biological father after all.


    Besides, why did Lu Qianhao tarnish Shu Yueru?


    Ruan couldn''t figure it out again. She always felt that things in her life were too troublesome and too much. She was too lazy to think again. She just felt that for today''s sake, she should appease Lu Mingzhe. "Mingzhe, let your uncle go for the time being. Don''t be angry. What I said is only temporary. Just listen to my advice."


    Lu Mingzhe pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ruan then rubbed his head behind him, "you must understand that even if you hate them to death now, you can''t do it."


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his fist and said nothing. After a century, he finally said, "OK, I listen to you." However, Lu Qianhao''s life is up to him.


    Is this how it ends?


    Why not according to the expected development? According to the eldest brother''s character, after learning the truth, I have to stab Lu Qianhao with anger. It''s best to kill the old woman together.


    But how did he calm down.


    Looking at what was happening in front of him, Lu Ding frowned a little unhappily, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing upstairs. A smiling man looked gentle. When he looked up at his eyes, the man hooked his lips and looked dissatisfied. It goes without saying. That means -- Lu Ding, is this your surprise? But so.


    Lu Ding''s eyes flashed and became angry.


    Then, his eyes seemed to be burning on Ruan Zaizai. It was the woman''s bad thing again.

 Chapter 808

    Seeing that Lu Mingzhe finally stopped, Lu Qianhao got up trembling from the ground. The matter was clear. He had to take shelter from the wind and glanced at Zhou MINXIU. They ran out of the hotel like two invisible mice.


    Think you can escape the pursuit if you escape.


    Reality will teach them a vivid lesson.


    The more you run away, the faster and worse you will die.


    "Mingzhe, let''s go." When Ruan wanted to leave this place of right and wrong with Lu Mingzhe again, who knows


    "Big brother."


    Lu Ding suddenly came over, "do you have any questions to ask me? I put this video out. Don''t you wonder where I got it? "


    Ruan frowned again and immediately said, "Lu Ding, you didn''t have a good intention to put out the video. Now you come and say something... What do you think is the meaning?"


    "My sister has a big opinion of me." Lu Ding smiled and said, "that''s right. My father did that, and my sister should feel disgusted when she saw me again."


    "What do you want to tell me?" At this time, Lu Mingzhe looked at Lu Ding and said, "if your answer can''t satisfy me, Lu Ding, I don''t mind sending you with Lu Qianhao."


    Lu Ding smiled. "Don''t worry, brother. My father and I are two people on the same road. What I want to tell you, of course, is something of value. "


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, but looked at him in silence.


    Under such sharp eyes, Lu Dingtan was calm, and there was nothing wrong with his face. He smiled and said, "brother, if you are curious, come upstairs with me."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Lu Ding suspiciously and didn''t step forward. Ruan then pulled his sleeve and said, "don''t go. Who knows what ghost idea he''s playing."


    Lu Ding: "


    Some speechless picked their eyebrows. His eyes inadvertently looked in a direction upstairs. He saw that the man who should have been standing there had long disappeared. He smiled at the corners of his lips. Anyway, he still wanted to help ah Nian in some things. Alas, who wants everyone to be poor.


    The eye light turned again and fell on Ruan Zai again. Lu Ding smiled and said, "sister Zai, do you want to come up with me? I''m really sorry. I can''t let you hear what I want to say later."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It''s as if they don''t want to hear it.


    "Wait outside." Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "No." Ruan Zai looked at Lu Mingzhe stubbornly, "I''ll go up with you and wait for you at the door."


    It''s not good for Lu Ding to say something that stimulates Lu Mingzhe and leads him to make radical moves.


    She''s there. At least she can watch him.


    Lu Mingzhe insisted, "you wait for me here."


    "No!" Ruan insisted again, "I want to follow you!"


    "Let''s go together."


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe took the girl''s little hand. At any time, only this warm touch can calm his mood.


    It feels like she is the only warm person left in this life.


    Will lose everything, only her.


    ¡£


    Lu Fangfei came out of the dressing room. After a while, Luo Ziqing followed closely.


    When she saw that the hall was already empty, leaving only a few attendants to clean up, she couldn''t help frowning.


    What happened?


    She went in and changed clothes. What about the agreed wedding in such a short time?


    It was empty.


    "Sister! Sister! Why did you come out! It''s not good! "


    Luo Zizhen hurried here and dragged Luo Ziqing''s arm. She couldn''t say a word clearly, "can you imagine... What happened just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ziqing was puzzled.


    Luo Zicheng followed Luo Zizhen. He couldn''t bear to see her buying Guanzi. He said, "Lu Ding played a video just now. It was... Yes, it was the picture of Lu Mingzhe''s mother being insulted, so... Sister, your wedding was smashed by Lu Mingzhe, and all the guests were invited out."


    "Ah!" Luo Ziqing covered his mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Again, what just happened?"


    "We don''t know the specific situation, because we were invited out." Luo Zicheng said, "sister, you should ask Lu Ding about this. OK, why did you make such a thing at the wedding? He played the video. Who knows what he''s up to. It''s bad if it endangers the interests of our Luo family. "


    "What about President Lu?" Luo Ziqing only cares about this, "is he okay? What''s up? "


    Luo Zicheng glanced at her disappointed and said, "what you care about now should be your husband, not an outsider."


    "Zicheng! You! " Luo Ziqing trembled and said, "I still need to express my thoughts about President Lu clearly. If you really think I''m a sister, tell me, President Lu, is he okay? Are you OK? Won''t you fight? "


    "Mr. Lu is all right. He was persuaded again." Luo Zizhen, who spoke, said, "now Lu Ding has asked them to go upstairs and say something. Sister, do you want to have a look?"


    Ruan Zaizai.


    Ruan Zaizai again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s side, why always follow her!


    His heart was like a stone falling down. Luo Ziqing''s worried mood on his face converged and said, "no, he has someone to follow. Then, he doesn''t need me."


    Ruan Zai and big brother go upstairs again?


    Lu Fangfei stood aside, pricked up her ears, heard such a sentence, turned around, and quickly ran upstairs.


    Luo Zizhen comforted Luo Ziqing and said, "sister, are you sad. I knew you didn''t give up on Lu. "


    Luo Ziqing didn''t speak.


    Luo Zizhen sighed, "ask what love is in the world. I''d rather never understand the word love." So you won''t be sad.


    Luo Zicheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something to comfort Luo Ziqing, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    That''s funny.


    Why did he comfort Luo Ziqing?


    Love comes and goes in the world. He hasn''t escaped the word.


    Seeing the beloved girl bloom brightly in another man''s hand, she becomes the center of his hand and the treasure in his palm.


    But he could do nothing, and even had no chance to offer blessings.


    Thinking, Luo Zicheng''s eyes couldn''t help glancing upstairs. He finally hesitated for a long time. He took his long legs and strode there.


    Behind him, Luo Zizhen was shouting, "where are you going?"


    He didn''t speak, just walked upstairs.


    "I really don''t understand you!" Seeing this, Luo Zizhen reprimanded, "if it goes on like this, everyone will not be normal!"


    Then she glanced at Luo Ziqing, but saw her look become very trance.

 Chapter 809

    Upstairs.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Lu Ding indifferently. His voice was very cold.


    Lu Ding smiled, put his pocket in one hand, raised his eyebrows, looked a little dragged, but said: "brother, I remember that we had a good relationship when we were young. I always went to your house to play. Aunt Shu loves me too. She always makes desserts for me. Brother, you have a mother who loves you so much. I envy you very much... "


    "Lu Ding, I don''t want to hear what you say." Lu Mingzhe interrupted him quietly, "you just need to tell me where the video came from."


    Lu Dingwei raised his lips and puffed a smile, "well, brother wants to hear the business, so I won''t talk about the past. This video is from my father. "


    "My father is incompetent and not smart. I like to pretend to be a gentleman to hook up with some young girls. It''s OK to hook up. He also likes to record videos. He locked all the things he collected in the safe. Unfortunately, I found it. Just in time, aunt Shu''s plate was also in it. "


    "You lie." Lu Mingzhe looked at him from top to bottom with vigilant eyes and said, "don''t take things so lightly. What Lu Qianhao did is so easy for you to find out?"


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "long ago, I paid attention to what my father did. It''s not difficult to find out. Brother, to tell you the truth, the day aunt Shu was forced by her father, I hid in the wardrobe. I saw it, all of it. But I can''t say, I can''t even go to save aunt Shu. That year, I was only five years old. What should I do? Do you want to beat my father or call the police and catch him? "


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and looked at Lu Ding with hate.


    Lu Ding continued without changing his face, "so I didn''t say anything and did nothing. But I was sent to the neurology hospital by my parents. Maybe this is my retribution. "


    "Lu Ding, you!" Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Lu Ding''s collar. "That year, you saw everything. Why didn''t you say it! You can tell me! You can tell me! Why not say, why watch my mother be insulted! She used to be so kind to you, you know! Then why do you ignore it! "


    "Tell you?" Lu Ding opened Lu Mingzhe''s hand and sneered, "you''re only ten years old. What do you think you can do? Can change the outcome of things? No, you just get angry and hit people! Brother, when you were a child, your life was too comfortable and happy! Why can you be so happy, so aunt Shu, her life should be unique! Without her love, you will be on the same running line with me! You are not the pride of heaven, and you also have a mother to discredit you! "


    "You!" Lu Mingzhe punched him hard and said coldly, "unreasonable!"


    Lu Ding got up from the ground and then said, "why do you hit me? You always look at things from your own perspective and force everyone to listen to you. Brother, what I hate most is your appearance! Ah! I said, I was only five years old. What did you let me do as a five-year-old child! Tell the truth! "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me after it happened! Over the past ten years, you have so many opportunities to tell me! Then why don''t you say it? " Lu Mingzhe roared, "I''ve been looking for the truth for so long. I''ve been suffering for so many years because of my mother''s death. You know all this. Why don''t you tell me!"


    "Because I want revenge!" Lu Ding said coldly, "I have been sent to the neuropathy hospital for so many years. Do you know what my life is? Those doctors and nurses, regardless of my struggle, give me injections and take medicine. Those real psychopaths, let me play games with them! They pee on my head, they tie me to a tree and swing! They appreciate me fighting with dogs! Lu Qianhao and Zhou MINXIU know all this, but they allow those crazy people to torture me! "


    "Why should I suffer all this! Want to torture me to death!? No, I want to live! Therefore, I will give Lu Qianhao a fatal blow when he is most proud! Why should I marry Luo Ziqing! Because after the financial loopholes of the Luo family are filled, they will fully support Lu Qianhao and spend a lot of money to buy the shares in the hands of the old shareholders of Lu group. Those old shareholders will not accept you, and they will naturally transfer their shares to Lu Qianhao! So, soon! Lu Mingzhe, do you think you will still be the head of the group? "


    "So, to some extent, I helped you! eldest brother! I helped you! "


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly clenched his fist and listened to Lu Ding''s accusations word by word. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed, "Lu Ding, frankly, you chose to release the video today just to revenge Lu Qianhao and Zhou MINXIU."


    "Yes!" Lu Ding nodded, pulled the corners of his lips and showed a reluctant smile. The next second, a fist hit the bridge of his nose.


    Lu Mingzhe gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t allow you to take my mother''s business as a bargaining chip for your revenge!"


    That kind of unbearable video was released in front of so many people.


    How can his mother be safe under the ground?


    Those unbearable past events, what red apricots come out of the wall and unclean bodies, but also become people''s talk after dinner?


    "Big brother!" Lu Ding also fought back with gnashing teeth. However, as soon as he made a fist, he was firmly held by the person opposite. He could not move. He could only stare and say, "if it weren''t for me, can you know what happened to Aunt Shu? If you don''t appreciate me, why do you hit me? "


    "Oh! It''s ridiculous! "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "you are worthy of being Lu Qianhao''s son. You are as shameless as expected!"


    Lu Ding stared at Lu Mingzhe until he was beaten up again.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at him and said, "Lu Ding, for your poor sake, I''ll let you go. Tell you what happened that year, I will investigate it! And the lives of Lu Qianhao and Zhou MINXIU! Whatever the reason, I have to decide! If you dare to make trouble in the middle, I will make you die more ugly than them! "


    ¡£


    Ruan stood at the door again, listening to the voice from inside and frowning tightly.


    It seemed that two people had a fight, but they couldn''t get in without a room card. They had to knock on the door outside, "Mingzhe?"


    Inside, no one answered.


    "Mingzhe? Can''t you tell me what happened? Open the door. " She tried to knock on the door and persuade, "don''t fight with people, don''t make mistakes, it''s not worth it! It''s really not worth it! "

 Chapter 810

    After a long time, a voice came, "I''m fine."


    Ruan held his mouth again.


    When Lu Mingzhe was in a bad mood, he was the most elusive, so he stopped persuading, but stood quietly at the door waiting.


    ¡£


    "Let go of me! Let me go! What are you doing! "


    "Ruan Zhoufang! You shameless bastard! How dare you come to me! Go away! "


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! Hear me! "


    At this time, there was a scream.


    "Wanjun, listen to me! I came to you just to see you! "


    "Wan Jun, be quiet and don''t shout!"


    "Wan Jun! You know I love you. Why push me away? "


    Then the world seemed suddenly quiet.


    Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again, looking for a voice.


    Room 206


    She stood there and suddenly shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Li Wanjun seemed to know later. He pushed away the man in front of him and felt that he had lost all his old face. "Again, it''s not what you see. Mom, mom and this uncle are just, just talking about the past..."


    "Catch up with the past?" Ruan frowned again and said, "Mom, who is this man!"


    Ruan Zhoufang was wearing a sweatshirt and a pair of sneakers. He was clean up all over and looked handsome. Even when he was old, it was not difficult to see that he was also a handsome boy when he was young.


    He has strong facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes, especially those eyes. They have long lines and black and bright pupils. When looking at people, they are like an ancient spring, quiet and dense.


    This pair of eyes, Ruan looked carefully again, there was always an idea haunting his heart.


    "Again!"


    As for Ruan''s reappearance, Ruan Zhoufang didn''t seem to have any accident. His eyes just lit up, like sparks shining in them. The glittering and translucent light lingered in his heart, and he said loudly, "do you remember me? That day, we met in the hospital! "


    Ruan looked at him again and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Zhoufang was not discouraged. His fingers pinched the corners of his clothes, looking a little nervous and cramped. He said again, "think about it. Do you remember me? We''ve met. "


    "All right!" Li Wanjun pinched his eyebrows, pushed Ruan Zhoufang away, directly blocked Ruan Zai''s body, and said, "you''ve seen me, don''t bother us again, you go."


    "Wan Jun!" Ruan Zhoufang was a little anxious. "It''s not easy to see the child. Let me talk to her."


    Li Wanjun frowned, "what child? Don''t talk nonsense. This is my daughter. It has nothing to do with you! "


    This always sounds a bit like trying to cover up.


    "Wanjun, this is the time! You''re not going to tell the truth yet! " Ruan Zhoufang''s deep eyes were fixed on Li Wanjun, "you have no right to deprive the child of the qualification to know who the father is!"


    "Then say, who are you?" Ruan Zai suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ruan Zhoufang with deep eyes.


    It seems to be some accident that Ruan Zaizai should take the initiative to ask this question. Ruan Zhoufang was slightly stunned. Then, he looked up at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, and the melancholy was like silkworms spinning in spring, with unspeakable love and incomprehensible helplessness.


    "Son, I''m your biological father."


    "You!" Li Wanjun wanted to stop all this. After all, it was a little late.


    Ruan Zai was not surprised by this answer.


    So she stood quietly and listened to the words coming from her ears, ''I''m your biological father.''


    In fact, when she was a child, she saw that other children had parents. She yearned for her father''s love and wanted to ride a high horse, but these yearnings were gradually forgotten with the passage of time.


    She doesn''t even remember that there seems to be a father in her life.


    But now this man appears.


    And came to him.


    Tell her in a helpless and surprised tone that he is her father.


    Despite this fact, she already knew.


    "Again." Seeing Ruan no longer speak, Ruan Zhoufang was a little flustered. He knew the child. He must resist him or hate him. After all, he never appeared in her life. He owed her too much. After a pause, Ruan Zhou said conveniently, "don''t hate me. I always love you and your mother in my heart. I never thought of leaving your mother and daughter. I''m just forced to be helpless."


    "Son, you must believe me. No matter where I am, I love you deeply. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai kept silent and looked at him.


    Being looked at by such an indifferent look, Ruan Zhoufang felt more and more flustered. He wanted to go over and pat Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder, but Ruan Zaizai quietly took a big step back at the moment he stepped forward.


    "I hate strangers touching me." She said so.


    Ruan Zhoufang''s eyes were hurt. "Son, I''m your father. I''m not a stranger."


    "You said you were my father, you were my father?" Ruan Zai said with a smile, "but my mother said that my father died long ago. What kind of father are you running out now? "


    Ruan Zhoufang accidentally glanced at Ruan Zaizhen, then looked at Li Wanjun and said, "at this time, don''t you say a word for me?"


    Li Wanjun said coldly, "it''s right to say again. Her biological father died long ago. Now you run out to recognize your daughter. Your practice just bothers us and adds trouble to us."


    "Wan Jun!" Ruan Zhoufang was a little disappointed. "If she is a child again, she is not sensible! What she said was angry! As an adult, you are still fooling around with your children! You know in your heart whether I am the biological father again! "


    "You''re not!" Li Wanjun said firmly, "my biological father has long died! He has been dead since the day he abandoned our mother and daughter! "


    "Nonsense!" Ruan Zhoufang was excited, "I am the biological father again! You let her follow my last name. Is it interesting for you to deceive yourself now? Who are you lying to? Me? Or lie to yourself? "


    "..." this finally made Li Wanjun stop. Some people didn''t know how to face this problem. Everyone had a past, and the past condensed in his heart like a scar full of pimples. Now he tore it open and instantly bled.


    "Again, I''m your father." Ruan Zhou Fang Fu looked at Ruan Zaizai and said, "you have to believe me, good boy. I''ve come back to you. No one can stop our father and daughter from meeting again. Don''t worry, dad will protect you and never let outsiders hurt you or bully you again. "


    "Ha."


    Hearing this, Ruan smiled again, "are you crazy?"


    She looked at Ruan Zhoufang and looked very serious. "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 811

    Ruan Zhoufang was puzzled: "again, you!"


    Why scold him?


    Ruan then sneered: "it has disappeared for more than ten years. Now it''s my father. He has never participated in my life, nor has he given me love and care. He can''t even remember my appearance. What qualifications do you have to tell me what to do in my future life? You think our mother and daughter still need your protection? When I really need you, you''re not here. It''s not necessary now. To say such words again is nonsense. It''s hypocritical and disgusting. "


    "You child, you, how can you talk to me like that!" Ruan Zhoufang looks like he doesn''t know the girl opposite. He looks so clever, beautiful and smart. Why does he speak so mean and sour.


    "Well, sir, what attitude do you think I should use to talk to you?" Ruan then sneered, "do you really want to regard you as your father and be respectful? Don''t think I don''t know anything. You come back to our mother and daughter just to make your conscience better, help us and let us be grateful to you. "


    Ruan Zhoufang was speechless.


    Ruan Zai continued, "now my mother and I are living very well, and uncle Lu is also very kind to my mother. If you really love your mother as much as you say, you shouldn''t be so selfish to disturb our life. Say what love, say what guilt, that is false. "


    "I......" Ruan Zhoufang listened to the girl''s cold and slightly disgusted tone. I don''t know why she suddenly lacked confidence.


    Is he really selfish?


    "Mom, let''s go." Ruan then pulled Li Wanjun''s arm and said, "there''s nothing to say with such people."


    "Don''t go!" Ruan Zhou suddenly changed his color and grabbed Li Wanjun''s wrist: "there are some things I haven''t made clear! I can''t let you misunderstand me like this! I had to leave. The marriage between Li minguan and I was decided by both adults. I never loved her! "


    "Then you haven''t had a baby with her." I don''t know what I think of, Li Wanjun suddenly said, "you always speak well, but in practice, your words and deeds are inconsistent! If you love me, why have children with other women? "


    "A year is an accident!" Ruan Zhoufang roared, "he existed before we met!"


    "I''m not talking about him!" Li Wanjun also roared, "ask yourself, do you have only one child a year?"


    "I... I..." Ruan Zhou Fang was stunned and said, "you know?"


    "You just need to answer me. Since you say you love me so much, how did you allow other women to have your children?" Li Wanjun smiled bitterly and said, "do you want to say that when you are close to other women, you just take them as my doubles?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ruan Zhoufang nodded, "you''re not with me. I miss you very much. I don''t know where to go. Even if I find you, you always avoid me. Then you say, how can I express my feelings for you!? I miss you. What should I do? So I can only find someone else to replace you. Wan Jun, I really love you, very much... "


    "Ruan Zhoufang, you really make me sick!" Li Wanjun frowned in disgust. "It was a mistake to take the initiative to see you in the hospital last time! I should never see you again! "


    "Wan Jun..." Ruan Zhou Fang was worried. "Don''t do this. I came to you. I didn''t want to hear what you said... You have to be like this. You know I love you!"


    "Mom, let''s go. There''s nothing to say to such people." Ruan said coldly, "there are many women in the world. Sooner or later, he will find another woman to replace you."


    "Let go!" Li Wanjun immediately shook off Ruan Zhoufang''s hand. Thinking of his close contact with other women, she felt a burst of nausea and said, "don''t disturb our life again! I''m very happy now! "


    "Don''t..." Ruan Zhoufang said angrily, "what happiness! Just now I saw that the old woman dared to beat you, but your present husband turned a deaf ear. How dare you say happiness in such a life? "


    "It was just an accident." Li Wanjun said, "Junxiao... He treats me very well."


    "Don''t get tangled up." Ruan then stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled away Ruan Zhoufang, saying coldly, "we don''t want to hear your nonsense! Let''s get together and go. " Then he took Li Wanjun and left together.


    Ruan Zhou Fang looked at the disappearance of the two figures and couldn''t believe it.


    Does his former lover, now his daughter, really have no feelings for him?


    He was completely regarded as a stranger.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Led Li Wanjun into another room. Ruan didn''t ask any more questions. She just asked her to have a good rest, tidy up her mood and leave later.


    After going out, she planned to find Lu Mingzhe, but she didn''t want a figure in front of her.


    Look up and see this man again.


    It seems that many things are gradually known.


    Why, I feel strange when I see him for the first time.


    A face is soft and firm, angular, straight nose, clear eyelashes, long and warped, and thin lips. Even wearing the most ordinary and simple clothes, the inherent elegance and dignity can not be covered up.


    The corners of the man''s mouth slowly raised and outlined a strange arc.


    "Why are you looking at me? Are there flowers on my face? "


    "Are you the son of Ruan Zhoufang?"


    He was stabbed by the cold smile of Zhenyi year. For some reason, Ruan always felt vaguely uneasy, so he opened his mouth with some discomfort.


    "Yes."


    The bright light projected on him, like a thousand feet of light, looked warm, but in fact it was cold.


    "I''m still your brother. Do you believe it?"


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again and stared at him sharply.


    Shaking his head, "I don''t believe it."


    One year, I screwed my eyebrows and opened my mouth with a smile.


    "Then I say, finally you want to marry me, do you believe it?"


    "Impossible!" Ruan zhurun''s thin lips turned up: "it''s common sense that close relatives can''t get married."


    He suddenly said, "don''t wonder why I''m here?"


    Ruan Zai''s eyes stopped on Zhenyi''s face and said, "you like pestering me so much. Can you explain the reason to me?"


    "You should ask Li Wanjun." He said, "I believe she will tell you the answer."


    Ruan took another deep breath, but she didn''t know whether to refute or how. She didn''t want to have a relationship with these people at all. She even hoped that they would never appear in her life again, completely disappear and give her a calm.


    So, Ruan said again, "for a real year, no matter what our relationship is, please don''t appear again in the future, okay?"

 Chapter 812

    She continued, "this time I saw you and didn''t run. I want to say this to you calmly. There have been many accidents in my life. I don''t want to go through ups and downs anymore. I just want to live a peaceful and quiet life. "


    "You are so selfish."


    It seems that I heard something fantastic. I picked my eyebrow one year and said, "if you want a peaceful life, why deprive me of the right to pursue you?"


    "You!" Ruan was speechless, "no more words, no more words, get out of the way!"


    Really did not move for a year, but his body was very straight. He stood in front of Ruan Zai and asked, "you love Lu Mingzhe very much and can''t live without him?"


    Although Ruan Zai didn''t know why he asked, she never hesitated to show her love for this kind of thing. She said, "yes, I love him very much, I can''t leave him, and I don''t want to leave him."


    "Do you want to be with him all your life?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "I only like him and love him. So, for a year, please don''t bother me. Why waste time on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t spoken for a year, but I look at her with complex eyes.


    Being looked at by such eyes was a little uncomfortable. Ruan''s eyes flashed again. "I''ve made my words very clear. I hope I''ll never meet you again."


    Say it, step on your long legs and leave.


    However, the next second.


    The man grabbed her wrist and pulled it so hard that he wrapped her in his arms.


    He picked up her chin, stared at her with unclear eyes and said with a smile, "but I want to meet you very much. I want to meet you every day, and even create opportunities to meet you."


    "What a year, you let go!" Ruan frowned again. Naturally, he was angry in his heart.


    "Let me hold you." The voice in his ear was very elegant. He said, "you know, without me, you died a long time ago. Now you hurt me so ruthlessly, that''s your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor? "


    "What do you mean?" Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again.


    "Ask Li Wanjun." Zhenyi sneered, "ask her if you want to know anything. Look what she has done before and what she owes me, so she wants to pay you back. "


    "No! You lied to me! " He resisted these words very much. Ruan Zai''s tone was bad, "mom is a good man. What can she do!"


    "Be a junior and break up other people''s families." Zhenyi joked: "do you still think she is a good person? Knowing that the other party has a family, he has to paste it upside down and send it to the door. "


    Ruan then bit her lip again. It really aroused a smile a year. She rubbed one hand on the top of the girl''s head. The action was very spoiled. What she said was extremely cold, "admit it, again! This is a fact you never want to admit. Your mother is a junior, and you are just an illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light. So your mother and daughter always move and change places, just to avoid the pursuit of the original match. Your mother is willing to marry into the Lu family in the end. She also wants to take shelter from the big tree of the landing family. Your mother doesn''t love anyone. She only loves herself. "


    "When she was young, because the other party had money and power, she could have children without marriage. When she was old, even if she married a rich family, she had no identity and status, and had to be ridiculed, she was still willing to marry in for that money. A vain, greedy and shameless woman, this is your mother!"


    "Shut up!" Ruan lifted his elbow again, hit the man hard, kicked his hind foot back, hooked his knee, and forced him to withdraw from his arms in a way of anti capture. She said coldly, "I know what kind of person my mother is! You don''t have to be an outsider! "


    Zhenyi was very angry and smiled, "outsiders? To this day, do you still think our relationship is an outsider? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ruan patted his clothes again. He seemed to hate contact with people. "Since as the original son, he despised our mother and daughter so much, what''s the meaning of saying these words to me."


    "I''m just reminding you, again." "Don''t believe Li Wanjun unconditionally because she is your mother," he said


    "I believe her." Ruan said again, "she won''t hurt me."


    "Hum!" "I hope you won''t regret what you said today."


    He''s given it a chance.


    If it falls into his hands, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    The man thought like this. A pair of golden brown eyes also changed constantly. The look of the head there was invisible, but he knew it was very mysterious.


    As soon as she looked at her eyes for a year, Ruan subconsciously wanted to avoid it, so she turned her head and left him.


    But I didn''t think that the man grabbed her wrist again. This time, he hugged her in his arms, followed by a cold kiss on her forehead. At the same time, there was an exclamation from an unknown place, "ah." I seem to have spied on some great secret.


    Ruan didn''t hear anything again. She was just surprised, but she heard the man beside her ear breathe a long breath, and his tone showed a rare tenderness: "you are my fiancee."


    "What, what?" Ruan was completely stunned again and forgot to push him away for a moment.


    But Zhenyi has loosened her, stopped looking at her shocked look and walked away.


    "Yes! Ruan Zaizai! You little fox, I finally caught the evidence! "


    He shouted angrily and saw Lu Fangfei coming angrily, "who was that man just now? What a great skill, you! How dare you cheat on him behind your brother''s back! "


    Ruan kept silent and clenched her lips. After a while, she was not unhappy at all. She sneered: "you are dazzled. There is no one here. It doesn''t have eyes!"


    "Oh." Lu Fangfei smiled strangely, "you are very happy and proud! You think I didn''t see it? That man was a friend of my second brother just now. Would you like to call my second brother out and confront him face to face? "


    "Psycho!" Ruan was too lazy to give her another look. Such a kind-hearted woman, don''t pay attention.


    "You stop!" Lu Fangfei raised her eyebrows and grabbed Ruan Zaizai angrily, "I saw you kissing that man just now! Ruan Zaizai, bah! I knew you were a restless thing! "


    "Do you dare not admit it? Today, I''m going to teach you a good lesson on behalf of grandma! " After that, he waved and would slap him.


    Ruan Zai was obviously quite impatient and directly grabbed the hand held in the air, "hit me? What kind of thing do you dare to hit me? "


    A fierce look in the eyes, a pair of dark eyes without a trace of luster, coldly said: "kill you, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 813

    "You!"


    Lu Fangfei was shocked by that look. She was sweating all over. Why?


    Ruan Zaiming is almost as old as her. Why are her eyes so terrible.


    No, no, how can I be frightened by Ruan again? I''m kidding. What''s she?


    "Ruan Zaizai! What, angry and trying to intimidate me? I''m afraid I''ll run to big brother and expose your ugly face? " Lu Fangfei looked straight into the girl''s eyes and disdained to say, "I tell you, don''t threaten me and kill me? Well said, dare you? Do you really think you can act arbitrarily with the support of your big brother? I bah! Don''t look at your virtue, salacious little bitch! When I expose your ugly face! Look at that man who dares to kill you! "


    "Well, go and expose me!" Ruan then reached out and rubbed his temples, sneering: "do you think Mingzhe will believe what you said!"


    "Yes, yes! Ruan Zaizai! You finally admit it! " Biting her lower lip, Lu Fangfei sneered, "you''re having an affair with a wild man! You''re sure big brother loves you, so you won''t believe me, so you dare to be so proud, don''t you? OK, you''re crazy, you''re crazy! I am waiting for the day when you are abandoned! "


    "Crazy woman!" Ruan Zai grabbed the hand again and twisted it hard. Lu Fangfei frowned high and cried in pain: "Ruan Zai! You deceive people too much! "


    "Crazy woman, listen to me! Don''t make a rumor to discredit me! Nothing is nothing! " Then Ruan finally shook off Lu Fangfei''s hand and said, "if you can''t manage your mouth well, I''ll tear her!"


    "You dare!"


    "You can try and see if I dare."


    After that, he stopped looking at Lu Fangfei and turned his head and left.


    "Bitch!"


    Lu Fangfei fiercely clenched her teeth, jumped up with open teeth and claws, grabbed the girl''s ponytail and pulled it hard.


    This woman!


    It''s amazing!


    Give face, don''t want face, right!


    His eyes flashed quickly, and Ruan turned back again. He held the plain hand holding his ponytail and twisted it down at her wrist, "ah!"


    Lu Fangfei shouted.


    Ruan turned around again and kicked hard at her kneecap.


    "If you''re restless, just die."


    Then she raised her hand and pinched her five fingers at Lu Fangfei''s neck. Lu Fangfei''s eyes suddenly widened. Are you crazy? Is she crazy? There are monitors here. How dare you do such a terrible thing!


    "Again!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    too bad!


    The unstable side was hit by the man again.


    Ruan Zai immediately released his hand and turned to see Lu Mingzhe standing at the end of the corridor.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were fierce, and his cold breath was hardly normal.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Big brother!"


    Lu Fangfei was paralyzed on the ground, gasping heavily, looked up and saw that the man he wanted came over. It was like seeing the Savior. He ran to him immediately, but when the whole person wanted to stick to him, "stop!"


    When the man shouted loudly, Lu Fangfei stopped and her eyes were hurt. She said, "big brother! Ruan wants to kill me again! "


    "Oh? Want to kill you? "


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "reason."


    "She''s having an affair with another man! I caught you! So I want to kill people! " Lu Fangfei roared loudly. It was more ugly than crying: "big brother! You must not be deceived by her appearance this time! She is a restless Lord! She kissed another man just now! I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe glanced at Ruan again with some complicated eyes, "what did she say?"


    "Lu Fangfei lied. I didn''t kiss other men." Ruan said calmly, "I just bumped into the real one year."


    "Big brother! Look! Look! She admitted! "


    Lu Fangfei immediately said, "I said she was having an affair with others!"


    "I didn''t." Ruan Zai still looked calm. "Mingzhe, do you believe Lu Fangfei''s words?"


    "I..." Lu Mingzhe paused, but he came to Ruan again, calm and strange, and said: "of course I don''t believe it."


    Lu Fangfei was stunned. She was worried in every way. She wanted to pry Lu Mingzhe''s head open to see what was in it. Is there something wrong with this man? Where are the old smart and rational? Do you really like Ruan Zaizai so much?


    "Big brother!" She said angrily, "you don''t believe me now. Don''t regret being wearing a green hat one day!"


    "Get out!" Lu Mingzhe looked at Lu Fangfei coldly and said directly, "I don''t want to see you wandering in front of me!"


    Lu Fangfei: "


    She''s so angry!


    She''s so angry!


    She stamped her feet, twined with resentment in her eyes, and ran away angrily.


    However, when she got out of the hotel gate, suddenly a man in skates and helmet was leaning towards her.


    Lu Fangfei subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the man came up to her. When Lu Fangfei wanted to break and scold the man for being ignorant, an envelope suddenly fell on her hand.


    Then, the skater quickly left her, wearing the skates and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    Weighing the envelope, it seemed that the contents were very light, not money or stationery.


    Lu Fangfei frowned, a little confused about the situation.


    So when she opened the envelope and found it was a USB flash drive, her eyes lit up.


    Then, she ran into the car, took out the computer and plugged in the USB flash disk. When the image was clearly displayed, she slowly lifted the corners of her lips, and a vicious color gradually rose in her eyes, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter


    Although I don''t know why I want to give it to her, whether it''s ulterior motives or helping her.


    In short, this time, it must be too much for the man! Pay for what she did!


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, another tired day.


    Ruan Zai lay on the bed feebly and recalled the scenes that happened in the daytime. Those scenes and words, whether Lu Fangfei said, Lu Ding said, or what he said in a real year, all lingered in his ears.


    I always feel a little uneasy.


    Because this time, for the first time, Lu Mingzhe didn''t question her about the real year he met in the hotel. You know, at this time, he would jump and lose his temper.


    But this time, he didn''t ask anything.


    Is it really too trusting, or


    It was late at night. The man lay beside her, and there was an ambiguous smell in the air.


    Ruan Zai had many more questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "Baby, why are you so stunned?" Until behind her, a hot object stood against her. Ruan almost didn''t have to turn over again. He could imagine the other party''s expression of life and death.

 Chapter 814

    "I didn''t kiss him." Ruan said again, "I can swear."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "are you sure?"


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Ruan frowned again, "I said no, No. At most... "


    "What is it?"


    Ruan then twisted his small face into a ball and said bitterly, "kissed his forehead! Ah ah! Don''t get me wrong! I was unprepared! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly cooled down and didn''t speak.


    Ruan then pursed his lips, shook his arm and said, "Hello, Hello, hello."


    Lu Mingzhe still didn''t speak.


    Ruan had to hang his whole body on the man''s arm, "I''ve cleaned it."


    "Is it here?" Suddenly, a cold finger stroked his forehead.


    Ruan didn''t have time to speak again. A kiss had fallen. The man whispered, "not next time. I hate it "


    Ruan was stunned again, then bit his lips and nodded heavily: "HMM."


    After a while, she said again, "Lu Fangfei... Are you still going?"


    "Don''t you want me to see her?" Looking at her little face, her eyes without any temperature showed a trace of soft light.


    Ruan again held the man tightly, "well, I just don''t want you to see her!"


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to!"


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe gave a deep smile. In the dark, it seemed like a faint smile, like the last afterglow of the sunset. Although it soon disappeared into the air and could not be pursued, the last light was extremely warm.


    Ruan was a little embarrassed.


    Then Lu Mingzhe pulled her off, got up and put on her clothes one by one.


    "Mingzhe!"


    Ruan then opened his mouth with a small face, "I have explained to you. Do you still want to go out? Are you going to see her? "


    Lu Mingzhe did not laugh.


    Ruan jumped out of bed again and put his hand around the man''s waist, "don''t go!"


    What will happen if you leave like this and go to find another woman in the middle of the night? No matter what Lu Fangfei''s idea is, it''s hard to guarantee that she will make any excessive moves towards Lu Mingzhe.


    "Please." In his ear was his low voice with charming magnetism.


    Lu Mingzhe rarely deliberately teased her. He stretched out his hand to pull away Ruan Zaizai''s hand, looked down at her and said, "if you ask me, I won''t go."


    Ruan Zai''s small face suddenly wrinkled into a meat bun, "you, you, you... Rogue!"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows, put on his clothes and turned away.


    "Good, good! Please! "


    Regardless of the cold floor and bare white and tender feet, Ruan caught up again. He hugged the man from behind and rubbed his head on his back. "Mingzhe, please, please, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips showed an imperceptible smile and enjoyed the woman''s active retention and embrace.


    This made him uncomfortable and depressed, and finally got a little relief.


    It''s really annoying. It''s annoying.


    Think, why do people sometimes come to this world?


    In the long silence, he finally said, "again, in fact, I just want to go downstairs and have a glass of water."


    Suddenly, there was a sudden enlightenment. Ruan said unhappily: "you! Are you kidding me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal, took off his long legs and went downstairs.


    After a while, when he came upstairs, he saw the little girl sitting on the bed, wrapped herself in a ball with a quilt around her chest, revealing a white and tender face and looking at him angrily.


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pinched it. It was so soft that he was confused for a moment. He simply bowed his head and kissed the little face.


    Ruan Zai''s ashamed ears were hot immediately, "damn liar! You play with me! "


    "Why, are you serious?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her funny. The light in his eyes was not as gentle as usual. There was always a few unhappy colors, but Ruan glared again, "I thought you wanted to empathize and don''t fall in love."


    "Baby."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled faintly on his face, "do you care about Lu Fangfei so much?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan Zai stared at him with red eyes and said, "she likes you! I don''t trust you! I''m afraid she''ll take you away! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan Zai said, "she''s still pestering you! If you run out at night, it''s easy to fall into her trap. Do you understand? " Tone a meal, she just nodded, asked herself and answered: "you certainly don''t understand. People like you who have little love experience have low EQ and are easy to be deceived."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak. He directly reached out and patted Ruan Zaizai''s face, "dead girl, shut up!"


    What do you mean his EQ is not high? He seems so stupid.


    Ruan leaned over his head and continued, "I don''t allow you to contact her, just as you don''t allow me to contact Zhenyi for a year! Lu Fangfei wants to call you. If you answer, I''ll be jealous! "


    Sometimes, she is like this. When she wants to say something and can''t wait to express her feelings, she will say it directly.


    Love, care? Jealous?


    She wants him to see it clearly.


    "Again..."


    Lu Mingzhe took off his clothes and went back to bed.


    Ruan Zai had turned over and turned his back to him. Lu Mingzhe had to hold her and said, "OK, I won''t answer in the future."


    "Keep your word." Ruan again put on a smile on his lips, "then go to sleep."


    Unexpectedly, after a long time, a voice suddenly came to my ear, "again, I think..."


    Before the words were over, Ruan knew that it was a shameless man who began to beg for love again, and she was powerless.


    "Let me go tonight..."


    She murmured.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows. "Who will let me go? You tortured me. Why do you want to live with me? "


    you ''re right.


    In his prime, he is energetic.


    Especially when you are in a bad mood, you are more energetic.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Can we do it tomorrow morning?" Ruan turned over again and looked at him with big misty eyes.


    "No."


    Lu Mingzhe began to take off her clothes in a low tone.


    "Today''s work must be done today."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She hit his hand hard, and the back of Lu Mingzhe''s hand immediately turned red. It can be seen how hard Ruan tried again.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    A faint light at the bottom of his eyes crossed, and he hugged Ruan, and then the strength on his hand was even greater. He stripped her clothes three times, five times and two times.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    See?


    Teddy''s love is to x turn the world upside down!


    Even if you kill him, he doesn''t care!


    There was no choice but to let Ruan toss again.


    When Ruan couldn''t lift any strength, a man who had enough to eat and drink didn''t let her go.

 Chapter 815

    The other end.


    Yesterday, wedding night.


    The wedding room was quiet, as if there was no one at all.


    When the door opened, Luo Zi had put on a suit of professional clothes early in the morning, with exquisite makeup and came in with great energy.


    "Lu Ding."


    She looked at the man lying in bed and faintly shouted, "don''t you explain to me what happened yesterday?"


    "Huh?"


    Lu Ding rubbed his bleary eyes, "what?"


    "What video did you play at the wedding yesterday? Why have everyone been driven away! "


    Luo Zi said coldly, "what did you say after you and Lu Mingzhe went upstairs!"


    Mention what happened yesterday.


    Lu Ding finally sat up slowly and wiped his lips. There seemed to be blue and purple. Brother was really cruel. Thinking, he said, "Luo Ziqing, are you questioning me?"


    "Yesterday was my wedding. I just want to find out what happened." Luo Ziqing said, "anyway, Lu Ding, at least I''m also your wife. Although it''s nominal, there are some things you have to tell me. Just respect me, don''t you? "


    "You''d better leave my business alone, whether you''re my wife or not."


    Lu Ding looked at her without a trace of luster in his eyes. "You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge."


    "Listen to what you mean, don''t you want to tell me?" Luo Ziqing held his arms in his hands and said with a cold smile, "well, I won''t ask you about yesterday. Tell me about Lu Fangfei. When did you hook up? "


    "Do you know?"


    "You can''t stop it. You think you can hide something from me as long as you do it." Luo Ziqing smiled colder. She said, "Lu Ding, I can not interfere in your private life, but I hope you don''t play too much and don''t get me into trouble."


    "Oh." Lu Ding sneered, got up, put on his clothes and returned to his usual gentle and elegant appearance. He looked at Luo Ziqing''s face, a beautiful face, but the woman''s speech was not so gentle. Every time she looked domineering, people were bored. He said, "I really want to ask you, where did you find the courage to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ziqing was silent and seemed unwilling to answer at all.


    Lu Ding continued: "in fact, you know, my living habits are very incompatible with others. Therefore, some words should be my warning to you. First, don''t interfere in my affairs or my private life. Second, no matter how many women I have outside, it doesn''t matter to you. Anyway, you don''t like me. I don''t like you. We sleep in separate rooms. You don''t have to worry about me touching you. "


    "We, the well water does not invade the river. Remember, Luo Ziqing. "


    After that, he left directly from Luo Ziqing.


    Luo Ziqing stood still, his shoulders trembling slightly.


    That''s not the truth.


    Really, not so.


    A feeling of grievance and depression slowly spread out, making the breath become shortness.


    Such a marriage is not what she wants.


    ¡£


    Lu Jia.


    Lu Fangfei has been crying all night since she was hung up by a ruthless man last night.


    Until the door was opened, a white figure stood by the bed and looked at her. Lu Fangfei didn''t know it and kept crying.


    Why?


    Why, differential treatment!


    In Lu Mingzhe''s heart, where is she worse than Ruan!?


    Standing aside, Lu Ding looked at all this. The mood in his heart was very subtle, some faint irony and some faint ponder.


    "Lu Fangfei, are you okay?"


    "Why! Why didn''t he see me? Why did you hang up on me? What does he mean? Does he look down on me? " With her head buried in the pillow, Lu Fangfei''s shoulders trembled slightly, and her roaring voice was twisted with anger, "what did I do wrong, ah! Why? Why do you do this to me!? You did the same to me, and brother did the same to me! Mom and dad made a mistake and disappeared! Why did this happen? "


    Lu Ding clearly nodded and said, "are you crying for big brother again?"


    "No!" Lu Fangfei''s Bei teeth tightly bit her lower lip, tears rolled in her big eyes and choked: "I have evidence that Ruan''s red apricots come out of the wall again. I told my brother that he didn''t believe me! I won''t take a look! "


    oh


    Got the evidence?


    Lu Ding was silent. For a moment, the room was quiet except for the breeze blowing outside the window and the rustling leaves.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "unexpectedly, big brother refused to come. You can run to the company to find him."


    "Big brother won''t see me!" Lu Fangfei said angrily, "I know everything! Dad did that to big brother''s mother! Brother, how can you want to see our family again! "


    "Lu Ding, am I ugly?" Lu Fangfei looked up and suddenly looked at Lu Ding with a distorted look. "Am I ugly? I can''t compare with Ruan Zaizhen? "


    Lu Ding looked at her with a sneer and said, "Fangfei, you look good and have temperament. You should have some confidence in yourself."


    Lu Fangfei looked slowly. "Why can''t big brother see me?"


    Lu Ding: "


    It seems that he is not the only one in the world who loves deeply but cannot be loved.


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "Lu Fangfei, this is not the time to talk about this problem. I have something else to do with you. It''s useless to put away your humble tears."


    "Humble?" Lu Fangfei shook her head with a bitter smile, "no, love is supreme and never humble."


    Lu Ding: "


    "Second brother, come here." As soon as she changed her title, Lu Fangfei suddenly softened her voice. In her tone, it was a gentle feeling.


    Lu Ding picked his eyebrows and stood where he was. He didn''t move. He didn''t know what Lu Fangfei wanted to do.


    "I want you to come." Lu Fangfei lay in bed, hooked her fingers and picked up her eyebrows.


    Lu Ding opened his long legs and leaned down slightly. "What do you want to tell me?"


    "..." Lu Fangfei looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Young man, white shirt, matching a suit pants, very energetic.


    The facial features are elegant, with a little coldness, refreshing, clean and charming.


    Looking at such a face, she couldn''t help but coincide with the serious and cold face in her mind. Lu Fangfei suddenly reached out and touched his face, choked and said, "brother, after so many years, I''ve been standing behind you silently waiting for you since I was a child. Why can''t you look back at me? Even if you look back at me, I''m satisfied. But, ah! Why can''t you hold me in your eyes? Why? eldest brother! Do you have to look down on me to be happy? "

 Chapter 816

    Lu Ding was stunned and provoked a sneer, but he didn''t stop Lu Fangfei''s action. Lu Fangfei continued: "brother, you know, when I saw you at the age of five, I never regarded you as my brother. Even more, I couldn''t extricate myself from falling in love with you, but... I didn''t dare to approach you, because I have low self-esteem and you are the pride of heaven, And I''m just an adopted daughter. How can I deserve you when I''m so humble? But, brother, believe it or not, I really love you. "


    "Lu Fangfei." At this time, Lu Ding finally couldn''t help but speak and said with a smile, "wake up. I''m Lu Ding, not Lu Mingzhe. You''ve made a mistake."


    "Lu Ding?" Lu Fangfei''s eyes were red and tears fell. "Why are you Lu Ding, why aren''t you the eldest brother? Brother, why don''t you accept me? I''ve worked so hard. What should I do? Lu Ding, what should I do... "


    Lu Ding: "


    Let Lu Fangfei touch his face, the young man''s eyes are as deep as the sea. Looking into Lu Fangfei''s tearful eyes, he finally smiled again and said, "Lu Fangfei, let me help you."


    "You help me?" Lu Fangfei blinked incredulously.


    "Yes." Lu Ding nodded and said, "I''ll help you, but you answer me one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve seen Luo Ziqing. What did you tell her?"


    Lu Fangfei said, "I told her about our relationship and promised her to draw a line with you and never meet you again."


    "No."


    At this time, Lu Fangfei shook her head again. She said, "in fact, to put it bluntly, Luo Ziqing will find me because Luo Zizhen found out about our meeting in the cafe that day. She told Luo Ziqing."


    "Oh, it''s that girl."


    He smiled and couldn''t see what was hidden in Lu Ding''s smile. His big hand had come to Lu Fangfei''s back, patted twice and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care about Luo Ziqing. Don''t be afraid to see her in the future. My relationship with you will continue as it is. If she comes again to warn you and threaten you, I will tell her. "


    "But..." Lu Fangfei''s eyes darkened and said, "second brother, you, you''re married." Or Luo Ziqing''s kind of proud woman, how could he come to find such a small shrimp? No, does Lu Ding want to keep that relationship with her?


    "What if she gets married? If she doesn''t obey, she''ll leave."


    Lu Ding said coolly, "Lu Fangfei, from the moment you had a relationship with me, do you think you have the right to choose your life here?"


    "I......" Lu Fangfei paused and immediately shook her head and said, "the person I love is big brother."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "since you love your eldest brother, don''t worry about my marriage with Luo Ziqing. Do you understand, Fangfei? You are a smart girl. Don''t do anything that annoys me. Even if I come to you, you should make it clear that I don''t like you. I won''t like you either in the past or in the future. I''m just interested in your body. "


    "I, I see." Lu Fangfei nodded in fear. Lu Ding spoke in a terrible tone.


    "Very good."


    Lu Ding pinched her chin, a kiss fell down, and said in a low voice, "if you want to show the evidence to brother, just listen to me, okay?"


    "I see." Sipping her lips, Lu Fangfei offered her red lips to cater to the man and said skillfully, "thank you, Lu Ding."


    "I don''t need to thank you. Just prove it with your actions."


    When he got up, the man directly hugged the woman in bed and forced her to sit on his lap.


    Lu Fangfei''s body trembled slightly, and bursts of bitterness came to her heart.


    What is she afraid of


    Or she''s afraid of expectation.


    This is just what they need.


    He wants her body.


    She needs his help.


    This kind of transaction is irrelevant.


    Only care about interests.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The college entrance examination entered the countdown.


    Ruan Zai was reading at home and temporarily received a text message to the effect that Zhang Tian asked her to go to the library to review her lessons.


    She got up, tidied up and went to the library as promised. She just met Zhang Tianyi at the door of the library, but suddenly met a figure.


    "Sister again."


    The man stood behind her, and a nice voice sounded gently.


    Some unexpectedly turned around. Ruan then blinked with bright black and white eyes, "officer Tang?" Oh, it seems that this man hasn''t been seen for a long time. He is accompanied by Tang Yanyi.


    Since that day, after Tang Yanyi finished those words with her, the whole person seemed to disappear.


    I can''t tell. She couldn''t help feeling nervous when she saw Tang Sikai. Maybe it was because she had done a lot of bad things, and he was a policeman.


    Or maybe Tang Yanyi is his brother. Her serious refusal to Tang Yanyi seems to hurt the boy''s heart.


    Standing in the distance, with a noble and indifferent temperament, Tang Siyu seemed to call himself a school of scenery, which made the surrounding women look at him frequently.


    What a handsome man!


    I don''t have a girlfriend when I go out! I don''t know if they have a chance to hook up!


    Some passers-by looked and thought like this, but Tang Sikai''s sight stayed on Ruan Zaizhen from beginning to end, as if he wanted to say something


    "Officer Tang, did you come out alone?" Seeing that Tang Siyi was a little uncomfortable, Ruan asked again in embarrassment.


    "Yes."


    Tang Siyu nodded and said, "I didn''t mean to pass by."


    "Oh."


    He nodded his head as if on his back, and only listened to Tang Siyu smile: "what about you? Mingzhe is not with you? "


    "He went to the company."


    "Oh."


    Tang Sixuan''s pure black eyes were slightly cold and said, "have you been in touch with Xiaoyi recently?"


    "No......" Ruan shook his head again: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Nothing." Tang Siyu said solemnly, "I''ll ask casually."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You and Mingzhe are also very good together." Then, he glanced at Ruan again, stopped on the girl beside her, smiled and said, "Zhang Tianyi, classmate, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhang Tianyi is wearing a brown dress with a beautiful lace on the edge of the skirt. Her long soft black hair is scattered, and there is a beautiful bow on her black hair. A girl in my family has just grown up and stands tall and graceful.


    Long time no see, once the little girl, unknowingly, has slowly emerged into a great beauty.


    Zhang Tianyi opened his lips slightly and whispered to him, "long time no see, officer Tang."

 Chapter 817

    Tang Siyu smiled and said, "how are you recently?"


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon. I''m making the final sprint." Zhang Tianyi looked at the man and flashed a tribute in his eyes: "officer Tang, my first volunteer will fill in the police college."


    "Oh." Tang Siyu nodded and said with a smile, "good luck."


    Then, with four eyes facing each other, Tang Siyu suddenly said, "do you need me to take you home later?"


    "No, no..." Zhang Tianyi quickly waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me." Tang Siyu said solemnly, "I''m not busy. I can take you home."


    "No, really..."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Seeing that Tang Siyu was rejected and his face was a little ugly, Zhang Tianyi hurriedly said, "thank you for the kindness of officer Tang. I just have to review and go back very late, so I don''t have to bother you."


    Tang Siyu hooked his lips and smiled. He could only say, "since you don''t need me to take you home, go home early. Don''t review too late. It''s not safe for girls to go home alone."


    "OK, OK. I see. " After leading the next Ruan, Zhang Tianyi immediately said, "officer Tang, I''ll go first."


    Say it and leave quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang sixui looked at Zhang Tianyi as if there were ghosts chasing after him. He couldn''t help frowning. Did he look terrible? As for making the girl so afraid of him?


    "Do you know Tang Siyu?" After walking out of a distance, Ruan couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked.


    The previous scene was so strange that she stayed where she was, so that when they talked, she didn''t come and ask her doubts.


    "He saved me before." Zhang Tianyi bit his lip and said, "he''s a good man."


    After that, she looked at Ruan Zaizai curiously and said, "Zaizai, how do you know officer Tang? I feel you are so familiar."


    "He and Lu Mingzhe are good friends." Ruan Zai said, "I met Lu Mingzhe."


    "Wow! It turned out to be Mr. Lu''s friend! I thought it was your acquaintance! " Zhang Tianyi immediately said, "it''s so handsome. No wonder it''s Mr. Lu''s friend. Really good-looking people play together. Then... Do you have the contact information of officer Tang? Can you tell me?"


    In fact, she saved the person''s phone number before, but she didn''t contact for a long time and accidentally deleted it.


    Of course, Zhang Tianyi didn''t dare to tell Ruan Zaizai these words. She was afraid that Ruan Zaizai would think she was that kind of casual girl again.


    "Do you like him?" Ruan Zai suddenly opened his eyes and looked incredulous, "love at first sight?"


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    "What a fuss! It''s the 21st century. Why can''t I fall in love at first sight! Besides, he really saved me! "


    "But..."


    "Oh, my good again, don''t be anything. In a word, if you have contact information, just bring it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Sorry, Tianyi." She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t have his contact information."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    She''s a little sad and shriveled. As long as she waits for the end of the college entrance examination, she can fall in love in a fair way. Therefore, it''s urgent to get the other party''s mobile phone number. Therefore, Zhang Tianyi said, "since officer Tang is a friend of President Lu, it''s reasonable that you should have a good relationship with him. Why don''t you even have his contact information?"


    "I don''t know him well." Ruan then tilted her head and avoided Zhang Tianyi''s wronged little eyes. Besides, how dare she ask for Tang Sixi''s contact information? Lu Mingzhe needs to know. I don''t know how the man will make up his mind.


    Maybe, after a quarrel between the two, Lu Mingzhe will say that she cheated on Tang Siyu again.


    "Again!" Zhang Tianyi pouted and began to act coquettish, "can you help me get his contact information? Micro signal is OK. "


    "I, I dare not..." Ruan shook his head again.


    Heaven is on!


    It''s definitely not that she doesn''t want to help Zhang Tianyi, but that she really doesn''t dare.


    Zhang Tianyi was sad. Ruan Zai continued: "I''m about to graduate. There are many male students secretly in love with you in the school. Hurry to find a young boy to fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart piercing.


    When it comes to love, you can''t be a good sister.


    "Yes." With a low voice, Zhang Tianyi blinked: "after graduation, I will fall in love and bring him to you!"


    "Really?" Ruan was a little funny again. "You''ve said that many times, but it''s a pity that you''re still a single dog."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    She took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said, "I haven''t graduated yet. Can I be a little confident in your friend? If you say you will find a boyfriend, you will find a boyfriend!"


    Ruan smiled again, "but at your speed, I''m afraid you won''t find it again, and you won''t get married in the future."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    "Again, you!"


    Just as the words fell, Ruan Zaizai''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Sorry, I took a look at Zhang Tianyi. Ruan took out his mobile phone again. The caller showed: Lu Mingzhe


    She said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why aren''t you at home? Where have you been? " The voice at the other end was cold, "I asked Li Qing to pick you up."


    "You check the post?"


    Ruan was speechless, "I made an appointment with my classmates to go to the library to review..."


    "With a female classmate?" Lu Mingzhe immediately asked.


    "Uh huh!" Ruan then nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "my good friend! Zhang Tianyi! Just rest assured! "


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed his temples, thought about it and said, "that''s OK. You should pay attention to safety."


    "OK." Ruan Zaizai''s eyes lit up for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe was so easy to talk. He added: "I''ll call you when I get home."


    "Yes." Then Lu Mingzhe said, "I have a party tonight. I''ll be late when I get home. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Ruan nodded again: "then don''t drink when you eat at night, don''t drive when you drink, and don''t fight with people. No matter what you encounter, don''t be impulsive."


    With a smile, Lu Mingzhe leaned back on his seat and said lazily, "do you care about me?"


    Ruan paused again and finally nodded¡° Well, care is mutual. "


    Then he hung up.


    "Again, are you in a hurry to go home?" Seeing this, Zhang Tianyi blinked.


    "No, Lu Mingzhe just called to check the post."


    Zhang Tianyi bent his lips: "Wow! He really cares about you! "


    "It''s OK. He''s very talkative recently." Ruan Zai looked at her with fixed eyes and smiled: "Alas, it must be that I did well and didn''t disobey him. I always coaxed him. He cared about me when he was in a good mood."

 Chapter 818

    "Men rely on coaxing."


    After a pause, Zhang Tianyi frowned, thought for a while, and said: "I read that men are outside, which is a benchmark for self-reliance and self-improvement. Unlike our women, they can act coquettish at any time, but he always has a small temper and is hurt, so we need to coax women.


    I read a book and said... Ruan heard these five words again, raised his head, looked straight at Zhang Tianyi opposite, hooked his lips and burst out laughing!


    "Hey, you haven''t even talked about love now. What books are you reading? Isn''t it thirty-six tricks for chasing men? "


    Zhang Tianyi blushed: "...."


    "Again, you laugh at me!"


    You need to chase a man! Your family needs thirty-six ways to chase men!


    She lifted her beautiful hair, hummed and said, "how can a person like Miss Ben need that kind of thing? Don''t think you can look down on people if you are beautiful."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She couldn''t cry or laugh. "Well, you''re the most beautiful, you''re the most beautiful."


    Zhang Tianyi said again, "how about Tang Siyi''s contact information?"


    Ruan shook his head again: "I really dare not ask Lu Mingzhe for it."


    "Don''t do this..." Zhang Tianyi said, "didn''t you urge me to find a boyfriend just now? Look, I fell in love with someone you know in the twinkling of an eye. It''s fate! Do you have any reason not to help me? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Help me! OK, again! Please! "


    "Please, please!"


    "Again ~!"


    "All right, all right." Finally, under the soft and hard grinding of Zhang Tianyi, Ruan can''t help it any more. Who wants Tang Sikai to know her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night outside the window is hazy, and the inner hall of Nuo Da''s restaurant is neat and elegant.


    In front of the table by the window, Lu Mingzhe sat there and looked at a scrupulously dressed man in a dark black suit opposite, with a deep smile and a joking look.


    "No matter how long I haven''t seen you, your dress is still so serious. Don''t you feel like a ghost, Lu Mingzhe?"


    "Think."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, slowly poured a glass of red wine and said, "come on, what''s the matter with asking me out for dinner today?"


    "Xiao Yi has gone abroad." The low voice could not distinguish happiness and anger, but it was enough to make people hear the mood of the speaker. It was inexplicable: "when he left, he was very sad and said he would never come back."


    "Think..."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and immediately said, "Xiao Yi left without saying goodbye and chose to go abroad. The reason is that he refused him again, right?"


    "HMM."


    Tang Siyu refused to comment and said, "he is very sad to refuse him again."


    "That boy." Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said, "if you like someone you shouldn''t like, you deserve to be sad."


    "Mingzhe." Tang Siyu was dissatisfied. "He is my brother."


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips were hooked and his tone was light: "it''s just that he stared at my woman, which makes me very unhappy. You should know the consequences that upset me. Therefore, it is a good thing for him to go abroad and leave his sight as soon as possible. "


    This man! Too much!


    Wen Yan, Tang Siyu''s stomach Fei. But he didn''t expect that Tang Yanyi would really like Ruan Zaizai!? Oh, that boy, who do you like? Why rob a woman with Lu Mingzhe! Finally, well, I left sadly.


    "What children say can''t be taken seriously." Tang Siyu smiled and said, "you have taken your woman seriously. No one dares to make up her mind."


    After taking a sip of the red wine on the table, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes cooled down, and his tone also brought some irritability.


    "There are too many wild men in the world. I can''t see it!"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Who said wild man!?


    Say he''s Tang Siyu''s brother!?


    "Mingzhe, your mouth is infected by Dongjun!" Tang Siyu''s tone was evil.


    "Don''t tell me you called me out to dinner to tell me such an idiot!"


    "How is the company doing recently?" After a while, Tang Sixuan suddenly asked.


    "That''s it." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "you know, now the labor cost is rising, the exchange rate fluctuates greatly, the external demand is depressed, and the market is difficult to do."


    "Have you considered changing careers?" Tang Siyu asked faintly.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "change careers? What are you doing? Are you a policeman like you? Well, forget it. The position is yours. I won''t go over and take a share. "


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you recently?"


    After a while, Tang Sixuan spoke again.


    "Good?"


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "I''ve always been very good."


    "Mingzhe."


    Tang Siyu''s look became solemn.


    "I heard what happened at Lu Ding''s wedding. Don''t tell me it''s true. "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "that''s true."


    Tang Siyu said, "what are you going to do with your uncle?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "with your understanding of me, what do you think will happen to him."


    "You don''t want to..." Tang Sixuan was about to stop talking, and Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "yes, I want his life."


    The atmosphere seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    Is it really good to say that in front of a policeman?


    This topic is really unpleasant.


    Tang Sikai was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with Ruan? Do you really have a plan to marry her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words fall, the air is a bit quiet.


    After a while, Lu Mingzhe said, "I want a child, and my child needs a mother."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    That''s it?


    Lu Mingzhe just wanted a child, so he began to think about women?


    "No." Tang Siyu shook his head and said, "you lied to me. You certainly didn''t tell the truth."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He doesn''t really want to talk about this topic, especially about his women.


    But after a while, he finally said, "because I love her again, I want to have a child with her, and I can''t leave her. Apart from loving her, I can''t think of a reason to keep me alive. "


    Tang Siyu glanced. "It seems that you are serious."


    After that, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Siyu."


    A delicate voice came from the other end of the phone, "are you busy?"


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Siyu frowned, concise and comprehensive.


    Sara Lee: "..."


    She didn''t expect the other party''s response to be so cold. She could only say, "just after dinner with my friends, I want you to pick me up. Is it convenient for you?"


    Tang sixui glanced at Lu Mingzhe and saw that the other party tasted wine with light wind and clouds. He frowned slightly and said, "send me the address and I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well! Think! "


    Sara Lee''s voice was instantly happy. "You''re so kind to me."

 Chapter 819

    Tang Siyu skimmed his mouth and didn''t answer. He broke up. What''s good.


    Then he hung up the phone. Lu Mingzhe opposite said, "the beauty has an appointment, right?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    "You go, I won''t keep you."


    Lu Mingzhe lifted a faint smile on his lips, "anyway, I have to go."


    Wait and hurry home and feed the kitten.


    ¡£


    When Lu Mingzhe came home, he took off his fatigue and was ready to hold the baby for a time, but he didn''t want to


    Ruan Zai sat cross legged on the bed again, looked at him seriously and said, "Mingzhe, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Oh, I have a friend who has a crush on Tang Siyu and wants to contact you."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked cold. "Yesterday I asked for Lu Ding''s phone, today I asked for Tang Sixi''s phone? Again, your heart is really big. "


    Ruan again skimmed his mouth, and his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. "You misunderstood. It''s a friend of mine who wants it."


    It''s not over yet... "Advise your friend to give up."


    Lu Mingzhe had said coldly, "Tang Sikai can''t look at her."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Why are you so unreasonable? You don''t even know who it is. How can you be sure that Tang Sikai doesn''t like her! "


    Zhang Tianyi is so beautiful that he is the one that men like.


    "Because..."


    Lu Mingzhe took Ruan Zaizai''s small face and kissed it. He said with a low smile: "... There is a cinnabar mole in Tang Sixi''s heart."


    Ruan thought a little more and said, "does Tang Sikai already have someone he likes?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded. "Once, I can''t forget now."


    "Who is it?"


    Ruan rekindled his gossip, "can you tell me?"


    "Little boy, ask what this is for." Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "the private feelings of others are none of your business."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She skimmed her lips and said, "Alas, if Tang Sikai really has a woman she likes, I can persuade my friend to give up."


    "The woman''s name is Sara Lee. She is a psychologist." Lu Mingzhe scraped her nose and said, "I took you to see her. Do you remember?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Tut tut.


    She remembered. At that time, Lu Mingzhe thought she was sick. He took her to the psychological hospital for counseling. A woman in a white coat flashed over. Oh, so that''s the person Tang Sikai liked?


    After dealing with Lu Mingzhe at will this night, Ruan ran into the bathroom with his mobile phone under the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Immediately call Zhang Tianyi and want to tell her about Tang Siyi.


    In order to prevent Lu Mingzhe from breaking in suddenly, he locked the bathroom.


    Lu Mingzhe stood at the door with his clothes in a bad tone: "why?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly darkened. "As for locking the door when going to the bathroom, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Her eyebrows frowned, and the fundus of her eyes slipped a touch of displeasure, "because it stinks! I''m afraid you smell it! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Not long after the bell rang, the other end of the phone was connected.


    "Hey, again. It''s so late. How can you think of calling me? Is there anything about Tang Siyu? "


    Ruan nodded again and said, "yes, there is a place."


    "Wow! That''s great! " Zhang Tianyi''s tone was happy, "again, you are really my good friend! I asked you this morning, but you did it in the evening! Ah, ah, ah! Again, I love you! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Listening to Zhang Tianyi''s excited voice, she felt guilty for no reason.


    "Oh, my God..." she could only say, "don''t get excited. Just calm down. Take out your daughter''s reserved home. Don''t you just have a phone number? You can''t lose your lady demeanor."


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the door: "who are you talking to? Still sneaking behind my back! "


    Dizzy.


    Is Lu Mingzhe a ghost? He stayed at the door.


    Ruan then covered the receiver and said loudly, "my friend!"


    "Boyfriend, girlfriend?" Another cold voice came.


    "Female friends!" Ruan said loudly, "so you''re a big man. Don''t hide at the door and eavesdrop on the ladies'' calls, okay!"


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled, "I don''t know how to be a lady anymore. I think you''re a bitch when you quarrel with others."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This bitch man, just block him directly.


    "Oh, my God."


    She then turned to the other end of the phone and said, "in fact, I didn''t get the contact information of Tang Sikai..."


    "What?" Zhang Tianyi immediately said, "you are not interesting enough again! You and Mr. Lu are together. It''s reasonable to say that you are also officer Tang''s friend! How can you not get the contact information of officer Tang? You, you don''t want to give it to me? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "You think too much, Tianyi. It''s Lu Mingzhe''s son of a bitch. He won''t tell me. "


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    Eavesdropping on a man in the corner at the door: "


    Good!


    very nice!


    She spoiled him in front of him and secretly called her friends and scolded him as a bastard!


    Lu Mingzhe glanced coolly at the door of the bathroom. His dangerous eyes indicated how Ruan would be squeezed again tonight. There was an air-conditioning threat across the door.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Zhang Tianyi''s tone was half sad and half angry: "why is he so Baba? He even has to take care of what you want a phone number."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She seemed to think about it, and then said, "who knows, maybe he was a policeman in the Pacific in his previous life. Alas, since you so want Tang Sixi''s phone, well, come to my house to review tomorrow. I''ll find a chance to ask Lu Mingzhe to call him home. You can ask him face to face. "


    After hanging up, Ruan pushed the door out again.


    The man at the door stared at her with a gloomy face and immediately said, "smelly girl, what did you just say about me?"


    Ruan nuzui again, "the Pacific police, who makes you so stingy? Well, everyone knows you''re stingy and won''t even tell me a phone number. By the way, why are you still standing at the door? A big man is cheating on me. It''s shameless! Despicable! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Smelly girl!


    Finally, for the sake of his wise and powerful image, Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan and then said, "bring your mobile phone."


    Ruan heard it again and did it.


    After receiving Ruan Zaizai''s mobile phone, Lu Mingzhe took out his mobile phone, turned to Tang Sikai''s contact information, and lost.

 Chapter 820

    "That''s OK."


    He put his mobile phone back into Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said with a sneer, "but even if your friend gets Tang Sikai''s contact information, it''s useless. As I said, Tang Sikai can''t look at her."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "It''s none of your business."


    She opened the screen and passed Tang Sixuan''s number to Zhang Tianyi''s hair.


    Before long, Ruan Zai received a reply from a flower addict.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you. I love you.


    When Ruan saw this message again, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but tick slightly. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    ¡£


    the second day.


    Zhang Tianyi comes to Lu''s house as promised and asks Ruan to review his lessons again.


    Halfway through her lessons, she frowned, pulled Ruan Zaizai''s hand hard, and whispered, "Zaizai, how do you say I should talk to officer Tang, so he won''t annoy me."


    "Again, do you know officer Tang''s love history? Has he ever made a girlfriend, fallen in love several times, and now has a fiancee or something."


    "If you say officer Tang looks so good, can he see a girl like me? Also, is there a big difference between his age and me? "


    "Shh." Ruan Zai was so big that she stuck a finger on Zhang Tianyi''s mouth and said, "I want to be quiet."


    "... who is it?" Zhang Tianyi didn''t recognize the meaning of her words and blinked innocently.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I mean quiet."


    Zhang Tianyi tilted his lips, and his tone was a little wronged.


    "Oh, again, do you think I have too many problems? But... I''m also very distressed. When I met officer Tang when I was so old, this was the first time I had a heart beating feeling. My heart pounded. When I thought of his face in my mind, I longed for him. He saved my life. How can I describe that feeling? I only know the moment when death comes, He saved me from the devil like a God. "


    If it is true, men are wrong.


    Ruan rubbed his head again and said, "well, I''ll ask Lu Mingzhe about everything you want to know, but you know Lu Mingzhe''s temperament. I don''t know if he would like to say it."


    "OK!" Zhang Tianyi smiled, "as long as you are willing to help!"


    For the time being, don''t talk about Sara Lee. After all, this is the first time that Ruan has seen Zhang Tianyi so persistent in a man. He has love between his eyebrows and eyes. He doesn''t look like an ordinary reserved lady at all.


    She wrung her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "Tianyi, you won''t really fall in love with Tang Siyu at first sight, will you? You don''t even know him. Do you recognize him by his face? "


    If Tang Siyi and Ge Dongjun have the same virtue, it will be miserable for Zhang Tianyi.


    "Can''t you?" Zhang Tianyi turned his pen and jokingly said, "officer Tang is a policeman. His character must pass the test. It''s a big deal. I can get to know it later. "


    "All right." Ruan was defeated by her again, "but I want to remind you that people gather in groups. Lu Mingzhe has a bad temper and a strange personality. His friends seem to be the same. How to say, with them, you have to take care of your heart so that you won''t get hurt. If you fall too soon, you will be hurt by them. It''s too late for you to cry. "


    This is the experience that Ruan Zai gained from his contact with Lu Mingzhe.


    Say it to Zhang Tianyi and give her a preventive injection in advance.


    Don''t really develop a relationship with Tang Siyu. There''s no place to cry in case of injury.


    "Don''t worry! I will take care of my heart! " Zhang Tianyi''s assurance of clapping his chest directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu group.


    A beautiful girl with a petite and thin figure and a small white skirt was sitting on the sofa in the reception area.


    When a young man in the lobby, surrounded by a group of elite people in suits and shoes, walked to the rotary elevator, the girl''s eyes obviously lit up.


    Far away, you can still hear the man''s familiar and cold voice.


    "This phase of the product is not done well, which is not in line with the development of the market. Have you done research?"


    "How many times have you said, where is the profit point of the product project? Now what do you think of the prospect of this thing in the market? It is necessary to start investigating the consumer attitude, the acceptance of service objects, and the local market prospect. You bastards have turned a deaf ear to my words!"


    As he spoke, the figure of the man soon disappeared into the field of vision


    The girl immediately ran to the front desk and smiled and said, "I''m looking for your president, so his sister is looking for him to talk about the past!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingzhe returned to the office with a cold face. On the way, the people behind him didn''t dare to make a sound.


    It''s over. It''s trained again.


    Big boss is in a bad mood recently.


    In fact, there is no need to think about what happened on the second young master Lu''s wedding day. Many people have already heard it all over. Sure enough, every family has a difficult Scripture to read. It only hurts the people who do things under their hands. If the boss is in a bad mood, they will suffer.


    But Lu Mingzhe''s cold handsome face fell into the eyes of a group of female secretaries, especially those new secretaries.


    "Oh, my God! I can actually see President Lu with my own eyes! "


    "God knows, I used to only see it on TV!"


    "Wow, do you think President Lu is handsome again recently!"


    "Wow! I hope Lu can always be my man! I''m willing to have an office relationship with him! "


    Secretary Bai sat on the desk with his hands on his cheeks and looked at the man who had entered the president''s office.


    But she sneered, "are you all blind! President Lu has always been handsome, okay! But I tell you, put away your thoughts! President Lu, you can''t think of it! "


    During the break time, the gossip in the office was in full swing.


    Secretary Bai paused for a moment and said, "President Lu has become more and more handsome recently because he is in love!"


    "Oh? Is president Lu in love? " Some new secretaries could not help narrowing their eyes, as if they were derailed from the world, "it''s impossible! How can President Lu fall in love! It''s not easy for me to get into this company. Won''t I have a chance so soon? "


    White Secretary rolled his eyes, "I''ve been in love for a long time! Or with a student! "


    "Ah! Who is it!? Are you beautiful? "


    "Is it 36d young model, devil figure?"


    I thought Secretary Bai, as the only female secretary of the president, would say this private news


    Secretary Bai looked cold, and his words were rigid and formulaic: "why ask me about President Lu? You think it''s so easy to inquire. If you want to know so much, they''ve been on the news long ago." Then he turned and walked to the reference room.

 Chapter 821

    People: "


    Cut.


    Secretary Bai is so promising... Too timid.


    "Oh, look, who is this?"


    "It''s not Mr. Lu''s girlfriend who came to the door!"


    "No, Mr. Lu''s girlfriend is a student. She looks very young and looks like a doll."


    Lu Fangfei hooked her lips and lifted a touch of hair in front of her forehead.


    Then she stood at the door of the president''s office and saw that the door was closed. She took a deep breath, looked at a new secretary and said, "Hello, I''m looking for you, President Lu."


    The little secretary didn''t speak. Lu Fangfei continued, "your president Lu has agreed to let me in. Would you please inform me?"


    Sure enough, I came to Mr. Lu.


    The little secretary raised his head in surprise.


    Look, this girl is very young. Isn''t she the little girlfriend?


    The little secretary immediately stood up, respectfully opened the door of the president''s office for Lu Fangfei and said, "Miss, please."


    Looking at the respectful, envious and incredible eyes of the little secretary, Lu Fangfei happily hooked her lower lip and said, "have other women come to you, President Lu, besides me these days?"


    Oh! Looking at the girl''s young and domineering, the little secretary took Lu Fangfei''s question as a check post and said with a smile: "Miss, President Lu is drunk with work. No other woman has come to him except you!"


    So Ruan never came again?


    Lu Fangfei tilted her lower lip and Shi ran walked in.


    Just then, Secretary Bai came from the other end with a stack of materials.


    "Who went in just now? Is it Mr. Lu''s little girlfriend? " The little secretary ran over and pulled the Secretary''s sleeve with gossip on his face.


    Secretary Bai didn''t completely see Lu Fangfei''s figure. She only saw a slim figure. She thought Ruan would come again and said, "yes, that''s president Lu''s girlfriend."


    "My mother!"


    The little secretary was shocked again, "what a girlfriend! Luckily I didn''t offend her! "


    Secretary Bai said "uh huh" twice, thinking that the person in the little secretary''s mouth was saying Ruan Zaizai, echoed: "Lu always likes that girl."


    "Oh, my God!" The little secretary chicken was frozen. "I knew I would be a few years younger and dressed like a doll. You said, Lu always liked me?"


    Secretary Bai: "


    She was extremely speechless. She looked at the little secretary as if she were an idiot. She remembered that there was a document in her hand that had not been sealed. She shook her head. Secretary Bai turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office.


    The curtains were pulled up, leaving only a dark color.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned lazily on the big back chair, and his white fingertips rhythmically knocked on the armrest of the chair. His posture was lonely and chilly. In the dark light, the outline of his indifferent side face was cold as ice.


    It is such a person who has been secretly in love for many years.


    Ask but not.


    I can only watch him give all his love to another woman.


    "Big brother." Lu Fangfei bit her lip and just opened her mouth.


    Lu Mingzhe''s Phoenix eyes were deep and sharp, as if they could see through the hearts of the people. He interrupted her coldly, "who allows you to call me that."


    Lu Fangfei''s small face turned white and her eyes turned red, showing some tears.


    "Brother, are you still angry? I know my father is sorry for you. Shall I apologize to you for him, but I''m innocent. You can''t blame me because you hate my father. I didn''t do anything. "


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "Lu Fangfei, I don''t have time to listen to what you have and don''t have. Say, your intention."


    "Good! I said, "I said it!" Lu Fangfei suddenly bit her teeth and said, "the reason why I came to you is very simple. Now the Lu family is up to you. I just hope you don''t transfer your anger to grandma. Anyway, even if there are thousands of mistakes, she is your own grandmother."


    "Lu Fangfei, are you here to preach to me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice was abrupt and cold.


    "No!"


    Lu Fangfei shook her head, took out a USB flash disk from her arms and said, "brother, I came to show you something. Since you don''t want to see me, I have to send it to you. "


    "And then again?" Lu Mingzhe lifted his thin lips.


    Lu Fangfei was noncommittal.


    Her black eyes burst into tears and said, "brother, see for yourself."


    Then he took a meaningful look at Lu Mingzhe and turned out.


    Then she took out her mobile phone, found a familiar phone number in the address book and dialed it out.


    Seeing Lu Fangfei''s figure finally disappear in the field of vision, Lu Mingzhe''s face is obscure and inexplicable. After a while, he suddenly stepped out with his long legs.


    "Lu, President Lu?" In the secretary room, there was only a new secretary. She was talking on the phone with her friends. Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s sudden appearance, she was stunned for a moment.


    "The woman who went out just now, come back to me later. Don''t receive her."


    "Ah..." the little secretary was stunned. After reacting, he hurriedly said, "OK, OK. But, Lu Mingzhe, did you quarrel with your girlfriend? "


    girl friend?


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the little secretary and said, "what do you mean, you can''t see me?"


    Little secretary: "


    Mamma Mia.


    How dare she disrespect her boss? She hurriedly said, "President Lu, the one who left just now... Isn''t that your girlfriend?"


    Lu Mingzhe was angry and smiled, "who told you it was my girlfriend?"


    "White Secretary!" The little secretary betrayed Secretary Bai in an instant and said, "Secretary Bai said you like her very much."


    Lu Mingzhe turned black and said in a deep voice, "ask Secretary Zhang to teach Secretary Bai well. Tell her what to say and what not to say. If you can''t manage your mouth here, get out as soon as possible. "


    Bang!


    The gate was slammed shut!


    Air, instant silence.


    The new little secretary stood in place and was encircled.


    She, did she say anything wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Afternoon, Lu Zhai.


    After reviewing for a day, Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but say, "again, didn''t you say you asked officer Tang to come? Why haven''t you come yet."


    Ruan looked up at his watch again and said, "it''s not my appointment, it''s Mingzhe appointment. It''s estimated that he should be on the road now."


    Zhang Tianyi deflated his mouth and said, "well, wait."


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of opening the door came downstairs.


    Ruan ran downstairs again and happily gave the man a hug, but when he saw his face cold and scary, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhang Tianyi followed him downstairs and looked behind Lu Mingzhe. He didn''t see the familiar figure, so he only timidly said, "Hello, President Lu. I''m Zaiyi''s classmate, Zhang Tianyi. "

 Chapter 822

    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "hello."


    Then he said again to Ruan, "are you finished reviewing?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go upstairs. I have something to do with you."


    "Ah!" Ruan then wondered, "but my classmates are still there."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t know why. As soon as she saw Lu Mingzhe, she was so scared that her legs and stomach began to fight. What Tang Siyu didn''t dare to think about in her mind for a moment. She immediately said, "there''s a lot of trouble today. After that review, I''ll go back first."


    "Ah." Ruan just wanted to stop Zhang Tianyi. Don''t you have a man to see?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe directly grabbed her and walked upstairs.


    ¡£


    Zhang Tianyi ran out of the house and saw a familiar uniform at the door.


    She surprised and said, "ah, officer Tang, you''re finally here. Why did you come?"


    Tang Siyu was puzzled: "Why are you here?" Didn''t Lu Mingzhe call him to dinner?


    "Uh." Zhang Tianyi touched his nose and said, "I''ll look for him and review my lessons."


    "Oh." Tang Siyu nodded and didn''t say much. He raised his feet and walked inside.


    "Officer Tang, don''t go in!"


    Zhang Tianyi hurriedly stopped him and said, "talk to President Lu again. They have something to say. I was scared out by President Lu. "


    "Oh." It seems that Zhang Tianyi didn''t expect to say such words. Tang Siyi smiled and said, "you''re scared to run out by Mingzhe?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Sixuan smiled again and looked at the little girl carved with powder and jade in front of him and her love. His eyes looked at himself. It seemed that many answers could be easily solved.


    For example, why come to Lu house for dinner? She will be here.


    "You..." after hesitating for a while, a gentle smile appeared at the corners of Tang Siyu''s mouth, "do you need me to take you home?"


    "Really?" Zhang Tianyi didn''t believe it. "Officer Tang, you don''t eat with President Lu. Are you going to take me home first?"


    "Yes." Tang Siyu said, "since he is hiding at home with his sister Zaizai and has something to do, I won''t bother him."


    I thought Zhang Tianyi wouldn''t refuse his proposal again. Unexpectedly, the shy little girl stepped back and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ll call a car myself."


    ¡£


    After getting on the bus, Tang Sixuan lowered the window and looked at Zhang Tianyi pestling outside. He still said, "Zhang Tianyi, there is still a long way to go out from here. It''s not convenient to take a taxi. I''d better give you a ride."


    "..." Zhang Tianyi bent his lips and said, "officer Tang, could you please stop calling me a classmate and call me Tianyi directly."


    Tang Siyu glanced at her, his eyebrow color unchanged, "Oh, Tianyi, so be obedient, get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Uh.


    This time, I hesitated for a while


    "Thank you." With that, Zhang Tianyi finally stopped refusing, went over, opened the door and went directly to the co driver''s seat.


    Tang Siyu smiled. It was really a child''s nature.


    "What does officer Tang look at me and drive!" Seeing Tang Siying Ning smiling at himself, Zhang Tianyi said something embarrassed and urged him.


    "Where do you live?" Tang Siyu asked.


    "Avenue of stars."


    "Oh." Tang Sixuan picked his eyebrow and said, "coincidentally, I''m going there."


    "Hey." Zhang Tianyi was stunned and looked at him and smiled, "so, we are quite destined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Driving the car, Tang Sikai heard this and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Tianyi touched his nose and looked at him awkwardly.


    From her point of view, what came into her eyes was a handsome face with deep eyebrows, straight nose, beautiful lip line and rich color. When the corners of his lips rose slightly, a breath of modesty, elegance and tenderness came to his face.


    Looking at it, I can''t help but feel a little crooked.


    Such a handsome man, if only he could belong to himself.


    Because of this appearance, figure and temperament, the group of Sao years in the school are like 18 streets!


    "What do you think you''ve been staring at me?" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and eyes.


    After being caught, Zhang Tianyi was even more embarrassed and hurriedly said, "officer Tang, you''re hallucinating. If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon we arrived at the avenue of stars.


    When getting off the bus, Zhang Tianyi was reluctant and could only say, "officer Tang, I hope next time... I, I can still meet you."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He said quietly, "look at fate."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    "Well, can we leave a contact information?"


    Although Ruan told her Tang Siyi''s contact information again, how to say this feeling is better than telling you personally.


    "Classmate Zhang Tianyi, you are still young. Do you want to find a man and take the initiative to leave contact information?" With his hands lazily propped on the steering wheel, Tang Sixuan slightly turned his head and looked at Zhang Tianyi. His black and white eyes were as clear as Obsidian lined with white snow, as clear as the flowing moon, but with a deep feeling.


    Zhang Tianyi blushed and immediately said, "no, No. I''m not that kind of... Casual girl! If officer Tang doesn''t want to give the contact information, forget it! But please don''t insult me! "


    "Oh."


    After listening to this, Tang Siyu scratched his lips with some playfulness. He said, "bring your cell phone."


    Zhang Tian did it.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Tang Siyu entered a long string of numbers on the screen.


    "You saved my phone." He put a puzzled smile on his lips and said, "in the future, I want to ask you something."


    This means... Will take the initiative to contact yourself!?


    Zhang Tianyi chuckled, a little excited, nodded and said, "uh huh, you must save it!"


    I knew it would happen today!


    She didn''t have to ask for Ruan Zai''s phone number at all!!


    However, after a slight meal, Zhang Tianyi said strangely: "officer Tang, that... I''m not familiar with you. What can you ask me about?"


    "About my sister again."


    Tang Siyu hooked his lips and his smile became solemn.


    what!?


    Thunder is rolling in.


    Zhang Tianyi had a bad feeling in her heart. She said, "if I remember correctly, officer Tang doesn''t seem to be familiar with Zaizai!"


    The implication is that you don''t know her well. Why pay attention to her!


    With a sneer, Tang Siyu took out his lighter and lit a cigarette. As soon as he took a sip, he spit out with a smile and said, "yes, I''m not familiar with her."


    Zhang Tianyi looked embarrassed


    Tang Siyu looked at her and added, "do you know your friend? Don''t you think she''s weird? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally."

 Chapter 823

    Zhang Tianyi didn''t understand.


    What do you mean Ruan Zai is weird?


    Weird?


    She said, "can you be more specific?"


    Tang Siyi smiled and said, "well, let me ask you another question. Do you think Ruan Zai is kind?"


    good?


    Of course.


    Zhang Tianyi nodded without thinking.


    "Do you think good people can kill?" He asked suddenly.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianyi was suddenly stunned. She clenched the corner of her clothes in front of her and said, "officer Tang, you talk so strange and mindless. What do you suspect?"


    "Forget it, you are young and young."


    Tang Siyu shook his head, and his faint voice lengthened with unknown meaning. "You''d better study hard."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    ¡£


    The other end.


    After Ruan Zai was taken upstairs by Lu Mingzhe, he didn''t have time to do anything. The man just sorted out his backpack, carried his bag and directly dragged Ruan Zai out.


    In the car.


    Ruan was confused again. "Where are you taking me? Are you going far? "


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t answer. He said to Li Qing, "go to the old place."


    Driving all the way, I don''t know where to go.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the evening wind was cool, like a cloudy wind.


    Ruan said again, "Mingzhe, where are you taking me?"


    Lu Mingzhe closed his eyes and didn''t even provoke his eyebrows. He said coldly, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Ruan looked at the surrounding environment again, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a touch of cold.


    Where is this?


    Black lacquer, black! Big forest?


    A different color flashed in his eyes. Ruan then said in a deep voice: "Mingzhe, where are you taking me?"


    After getting off the bus, standing on the top of the mountain, the wind blew the broken hair in front of the man''s forehead, slightly messy, revealing the handsome and resolute lines of the whole face. He was slim and tall, dressed in black, with a little cold and thin beauty.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes coagulated a place, "where my mother rests."


    oh


    This dark place is a graveyard?


    Ah, strange.


    OK, how did Lu Mingzhe bring her here?


    "You said Aunt Shu was buried here?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "she is buried here." Buried here forever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was stunned first, and then... "Sorry, you shouldn''t ask such an idiot question."


    "Again, do you know why I brought you?"


    Ruan shook his head again.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in a few days, it will be her birthday."


    "Ah..."


    Ruan was surprised again, "I didn''t prepare anything..."


    "What do you want to prepare?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    "That..."


    Ruan Zai looked a little complicated and said, "I want to prepare some words to say to Aunt Shu, sorry, Mingzhe, I don''t know what kind of day it will be for you in a few days."


    "But why did you bring me here?"


    "..." Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    After a meeting, he said, "don''t you want to say something to comfort me?"


    "Oh, yes, I should comfort you."


    Ruan pulled the man''s hand again: "well, Mingzhe, people can''t come back to life after death. You should be sad and change. Aunt Shu must be watching you in heaven now. She must hope you live healthily, happily and safely. Don''t always immerse yourself in the pain of the past. "


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes again, but he said, "what do you think I brought you here for?"


    Ruan thought again and said, "you want to tell Aunt Shu that you have found the treasure of this life."


    Lu Mingzhe''s delicate jaw was slightly raised and did not connect the cavity.


    Then he turned and went straight to the woods. Ruan frowned again and hurriedly followed him.


    It was only then that Lu Mingzhe stopped in front of a grave.


    At night, it was very dark and quiet. There was only a whistling wind near his ears. The light was very dark. Ruan Zai saw the picture of a woman on the tombstone.


    She has a melon seed face, slender eyebrows, misty temples, half loosely tied in a bun, beautiful appearance and elegant temperament.


    "Aunt Shu is so beautiful." Every time I see this woman''s photo, I can''t help being amazed again.


    He eased his steps and approached Lu Mingzhe gently. It seemed that he didn''t want to disturb the tranquility of this moment.


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded. "It''s said that in those years, not only the father pursued his mother, but also many noble sons pursued her throughout the emperor."


    "There are hundreds of women in a family, not to mention women of noble birth like aunt Shu."


    Ruan then picked his eyebrows and said cautiously, "take the liberty to ask, how did aunt Shu see Uncle Lu?" Although army Xiao is very handsome, when his wife encounters that kind of thing, he seems a little amorous. He has no responsibility and doesn''t deserve a fairy like woman like Shu Yueru.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Ruan thought he was wrong again. He couldn''t help glancing at Lu Mingzhe. He didn''t look very sad or angry when he saw Lu Mingzhe''s calm face.


    She had to take the initiative, "Mingzhe, I don''t mean anything else, just ask casually. I haven''t been to your Lu family for a few years, but I know that all the people in your family are unfriendly and selfish. "


    "In fact, many times, I think it''s not easy for you to come all the way. Aunt Shu died early and uncle Lu was ill again. Although your family has great power and money, which gives you superior living conditions, you don''t live happily at all, do you?"


    "Mingzhe, I can understand your situation, so I think we are in sympathy with each other. That''s why you like me, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Lu Mingzhe still didn''t speak.


    Ruan Zai bit his lips slightly.


    Did she speak again just now?


    He took a deep breath and glanced at Lu Mingzhe secretly.


    Now Lu Mingzhe is standing quietly in place. His eyes have been staring at the tombstone. With his usual cold face, he seems to be released quietly, which makes people worried


    Ruan looked in his eyes again and felt that the expression on Lu Mingzhe''s face was so dazzling, so strange and awkward, so like hiding a lot of things, as if waiting to ignite and about to explode.


    An unknown emotion inexplicably filled the whole heart. For a while, Ruan held the man''s hand again and motioned him to look down at her. When his eyes were opposite, the girl''s beautiful big eyes seemed to be shining with worry: "Mingzhe, are you okay?"


    "Huh?"


    This time, Lu Mingzhe finally had a reaction.


    He greeted Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. A pair of deep eyes flashed like light in the night, "I''m fine."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ruan doesn''t believe it anymore.


    "Do you miss aunt Shu?"

 Chapter 824

    "I don''t want her."


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression was unmoved and said, "why should I miss her?"


    "What?" Ruan was inexplicable again.


    She puzzled and said, "if you don''t want her, why are you here?"


    "Because I want to bring you to her."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned a little unhappily and said, "an ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. My mother once told me that looking for a wife needs to find a woman who loves herself and herself. Now that I have found it, I should take you to see her."


    "Er..."


    Ruan Zai immediately turned his mouth and said, "in your eyes, I''m an ugly daughter-in-law?"


    "Do you still need to ask this question?"


    Lu Mingzhe pulled his lower lip, spoiled and rubbed her little head, and a chill slipped across the bottom of his eyes: "who else do you think will really want you except me? Really treat you? "


    This man, all the time, does not forget to boast.


    Ruan silently turned his head back and didn''t speak. Who made her too clear about Lu Mingzhe''s urine, so she simply didn''t care about him.


    I don''t know what she thought. After a while, she said, "Mingzhe, I thought you asked me to follow and tell me a story about Aunt Shu. Or, tell me more about your tragic childhood and tell me frankly, whether it''s good or bad. "


    "You think too much..." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "my life is very happy."


    "..." Ruan was stunned again, forgiving her for not knowing this strange man. She didn''t understand why Lu Mingzhe said so, so she said loudly, "Mingzhe, are you all right? Why do you speak so strangely? " Biological mothers are all by their uncles... Where are they happy?


    "People like to base their happiness on the pain of others. Since the day I came to power, I have always built happiness on the pain of others. Therefore, I am very happy and happy, including you. I have also inflicted pain on you, haven''t I? "


    Ruan scratched his head again. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not good tonight. What happened to you? "


    Self deception?


    Or... Feeling inspired and stimulated?


    Seeing Ruan again, he looked at himself as if he were crazy. Lu Mingzhe glanced at her coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Ruan Zai had to touch his nose and stopped talking.


    In the cold night wind, the night sky is like pouring ink, setting off the forest as lonely and desolate.


    Lu Mingzhe stood still and stood quietly.


    His eyes looked straight at the woman on the tombstone. The woman was smiling. Ruan couldn''t see the expression on Lu Mingzhe''s face, didn''t know what he was thinking, and even couldn''t understand his mood.


    Therefore, Ruan can only comfort himself in this way: the man with snake essence disease has fallen into paranoia again. Now he is like a timing explosive.


    I don''t know how long the north wind blew with Lu Mingzhe standing in the desolate forest until


    "Ah Qiu! Ah Qiu! "


    Ruan Zai couldn''t help it anymore. "Hug, sorry... Ah Qiu, ah Qiu! It''s too cold here. "


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe finally opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back."


    "Now?" Ruan was stunned again. "Don''t you want to spend more time with aunt Shu and talk to her?"


    "It''s just a dead man. There''s so much to say." Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was speechless. Before she left, she couldn''t help but looked at the tombstone. At that moment, she didn''t know whether she was dazzled. When she saw the woman on the tombstone, the smile on her lips seemed to be deeper, which seemed to bring a touch of relief.


    She couldn''t help shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Mingzhe.


    "No, nothing."


    ¡£


    On their way home, Lu Mingzhe didn''t say a word. The carriage was always quiet, as if Ruan saw the scene of meeting Lu Mingzhe in the past again. It was also so cold, so inhumane and cold, just like a person without temperature.


    Until he got off the bus, Lu Mingzhe finally said, "don''t tell anyone about tonight."


    "Hmm..." Ruan Zaizhi was just about to nod, but Lu Mingzhe added, "especially my father."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Why?"


    With a calm face, Lu Mingzhe slammed the door and said coldly, "a man like a coward deserves to be a husband? What face does he have to face my mother? "


    "Mingzhe, uncle Lu is your father. Don''t say that."


    Then she looked at Lu Mingzhe and saw Lu Mingzhe''s cold face and his cold eyes like a wolf.


    Ruan couldn''t help holding his hand. Because she felt that Lu Mingzhe seemed to want to trouble her!


    Not so unlucky... She just said a few words for Lu Junxiao and didn''t want to make their father son relationship too stiff.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan hugged the man''s arm again and said with a smile, "well, I don''t care about you. You can say whatever you like."


    The words fall, Lu Mingzhe is silent, still a cold face.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    No, she can''t hide!


    Let go of the man''s arms, raise his feet and go.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "today Lu Fangfei gave me a USB flash drive. I''ve seen the contents there."


    Ruan Zai stood where he was and stopped slightly.


    How did this happen? I said I wouldn''t meet Lu Fangfei.


    It''s like being afraid of something terrible to happen.


    After a while, she turned around and said, "so? It has something to do with me? "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan smiled again, "what about me?"


    "You and really a year."


    Ruan Zai suddenly bit her teeth again. Unexpectedly, Lu Fangfei''s woman likes playing moths so much! Really not afraid of death? So she said, "I have explained that I have nothing to do with him."


    Lu Mingzhe coldly pulled up the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t lie to me, I''ve already seen through you", but he said: "you should have a look at the contents of the USB flash drive. Maybe you won''t say that again. "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She grinned and could only say, "Mingzhe, you''re strange tonight. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Because of you."


    The bottom of Lu Mingzhe''s eyes was a cold edge and said, "the things are in the drawer of the room. Again, I don''t want to doubt you or quarrel with you, but I hope you can give me a good explanation after reading it and make me satisfied, you know?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhe really wanted to settle accounts with herself, she was inexplicably uneasy.


    So she hurried into the house and said nothing.

 Chapter 825

    In the room.


    Turn on the computer and insert the USB flash drive. When she saw the picture displayed on the screen, Ruan Zai''s eyes narrowed.


    In the black-and-white image, a young man and woman hug together. The girl is petite, with long hair and a dress. Her slightly raised side face is somewhat similar to herself, but what is she doing? Kissing the man in your arms? Who''s the man? It''s been a year!


    Ruan Zai just felt thunder rolling in.


    Don''t tell her that Lu Mingzhe believed such a video!


    Obviously, the synthesis is good!


    Dragging the mouse back is nothing more than some pictures of kissing and hugging, but it is clear in her mind that she has never had a transcendent behavior with other men except Lu Mingzhe.


    The person in the picture is not her at all except that she is p up!


    Just as Ruan was anxious to explain, the man had come behind her.


    He hugged her waist and put his chin on the top of her head. A cold voice rang out, "baby, do you want to say that this is just a misunderstanding, and the person above is not you."


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again: "it''s not me! It''s really not me! "


    "But I remember, baby likes to wear skirts and put her hair down." The big hand around the girl suddenly tightened, and Lu Mingzhe''s voice was colder, "look at the people on this picture, how much like you! Again, how can you! How can you betray me! "


    "I didn''t!"


    Ruan looked big again. "Can you see clearly! I''m not the one up here! "


    "Honey, don''t explain. There''s a saying called" explanation is disguise ". In fact, if you admit that the person above is you, I won''t do anything to you. " At best, it''s just a little disappointed.


    Ruan rubs her eyebrows again. I really don''t know why Lu Mingzhe wants to say that the person above is her!


    However, what she doesn''t know is that Lu Mingzhe doesn''t have to recognize the people on the video as him, but that men are not confident in themselves and always feel that they will lose the girls around them. Therefore, when that kind of anxiety conquers reason, it makes him a little hysterical.


    So, in the hysterical calm, a madman is about to be released from the cage.


    "But it''s really not me!" Ruan was helpless again, "since you believe what Lu Fangfei gave you! You don''t know what she thinks of you? Everything she does is to break us up! Mingzhe, where''s your reason? If it''s so easy, you''ll be fooled, and then you''re going to have a big quarrel with me? "


    "No, again."


    The man''s thin lips fell down and whispered close to her lips, "I''m afraid, I don''t want to lose you, and I can''t bear the cost of losing you. But you hide so many secrets that you don''t even want to tell me. You are cold and perfunctory every time! You said, "how can I trust you?"


    "Mingzhe, I love you and will never leave you. I promise, really! I won''t lie to you. Stop looking for imaginary enemies for yourself! All right! " In this case, you can''t think of any action to please a man except to appease him. Lu Mingzhe listened to this, the cold in his eyes quietly dispersed, but he held Ruan Zaizai''s arm and still couldn''t help strengthening, "don''t leave me, otherwise, don''t force me to kill you."


    Ruan sighed again, "I know."


    The next day, she got up early in the morning, held back her anger, found the address of the peak villa, stopped a taxi and passed.


    When she went out with her front foot, the man on Maybach suddenly raised one eyebrow and said, "follow her."


    When she reached the hilltop villa and rang the doorbell, she found that there was no one except the maid.


    When I asked, I knew.


    Lu Fangfei has stayed in a hotel recently.


    "Hoo."


    Ruan took another deep breath. She vowed to take her away when she found the woman


    ¡£


    The other end.


    In recent days, Luo Zizhen, who has been secretly staring at Lu Fangfei, accidentally found that she hooked up with Lu Ding again.


    I rushed to the hotel early in the morning to catch the traitor!


    Be sure to let your sister see their true colors! These shameless dog men and women! It''s crazy!


    I knew she was going to call the newspaper and the media! Disclose the scandal of their cheating marriage!


    On the corridor, Luo Zizhen looked around for the target room, but she heard another room, and a groan came out.


    Moreover, the voice listened carefully, um... It was very similar to that made by Lu Fangfei''s affectation woman, "Oh, slow down..."


    "Lu Fangfei! You open the door! I know you''re in there! "


    "Hum! Dare to do it or not! You dog men and women, Miss Ben will take you today! Do harm to the people! "


    "Lu Fangfei, Lu Ding, open the door! Open the door! "


    A shrill and noisy voice kept ringing.


    Suddenly, the groans in the room stopped.


    Then the door opened.


    A handsome young man came out, with blond curly hair and blue eyes. He looked like a young face, but his strong muscles heralded the vigorous momentum of his body.


    He stared at her impatiently and cursed, "dead woman! What''s your name? "


    "Ah!"


    Are you kidding? When she found the man naked, Luo Zizhen was stunned on the spot. After being stunned, she shook her head: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to pass by. No, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    "Arthur, close the door and come quickly." A blonde woman smiled and glanced at Luo Zizhen''s back. Her eyes were clear.


    "Shut up!"


    Arthur turned around and scolded her, "it''s not your turn to tell me to do things!"


    "Arthur!" The blonde showed a clear smile. She probably knew the mentality of her partner. She picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, threw a disdainful look, and said, "I think you don''t need me today, so let''s do it here."


    "Hum!"


    Arthur sneered, "yes, you can get out!"


    The blonde shrugged without much expression on her face.


    Ben, take what you need.


    Arthur shook his blond hair, stared at Luo Zizhen''s back, and suddenly laughed: "Hey, you drove my woman away. Are you responsible for me?"


    A sweet and petite girl with black hair and big eyes is like a princess living in a castle.


    It''s his favorite one.


    He smiled close to her ear: "little princess, where are you from?"


    Luo Zizhen''s body froze. Without saying anything, she spread her legs and ran away.


    But he was hugged by a man from the back. His big hand seemed to be as strong as a soldering iron. He provoked a strand of hair in her ear and said with a smile: "little princess, you are fragrant."


    "Ah --!"


    Luo Zizhen screamed, "help! Some hooligans are rude! "


    Arthur: "

 Chapter 826

    He quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "little princess, save your beautiful cry for bed, huh? I''ll love it. "


    "Well." Luo Zizhen struggled. She turned her back to him and couldn''t even see the man''s face, but she could feel the dangerous smell on the man and cling to the burning body temperature. God, what bad luck has she had? You can meet hooligans! What about her innocence!


    "Don''t move." Seeing Luo Zizhen struggling hard, Arthur was a little unhappy. He looked at the corridor and saw that there was no one outside, so he directly dragged Luo Zizhen into the room.


    "Well. Help, help. "


    Luo Zizhen was hugged tightly by the man, his whole face facing the man''s chest, struggling desperately, and finally couldn''t resist biting the man.


    "Hiss."


    Arthur took a breath and said with a smile, "the little princess is still a little pepper. She dares to bite me."


    Then he pushed Luo Zizhen to the big bed and hurriedly stretched out his hand to untie her clothes.


    "Ah!"


    I''ve never seen anything like this.


    Luo Zizhen was afraid and angry. She resisted the man with her hands and feet, "help! help! You, don''t touch me! "


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Looking at the girl''s white face, she had a little fragrance, and she had not a little bit of powder and perfume. It was very pleasant to smell. It had not been seen for a long time. Arthur buried his head in Luo Zizhen''s neck, sniffed hard, smiled and said, "little princess, did anyone tell you that you really smell good?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Zizhen slapped back and said, "go to hell! Hooligans! mean and having no sense of shame! Be careful, Miss Ben, let you be a eunuch! "


    Arthur was beaten, but he was not angry. He licked his lips and smiled evil. The more a woman with a little pepper temperament conquers, the more fun it is, isn''t it? That contrast is enough to make people want to live and die!


    "Help! Help! "


    Seeing the man pressing on him again, a very frightened and helpless mood burst out suddenly. Luo Zizhen was afraid. The glittering tears seemed to turn in her eyes, but she couldn''t help crying. She almost roared out the name: "Huo Kun! Woo woo! Huo Kun! Where are you? Come and save me! "


    Huo Kun?


    When the man heard the name, he suddenly stopped.


    Who the little Lord has saved before.


    They still know each other.


    He pinched Luo Zizhen''s chin and said, "who did you call just now?"


    "Huo Kun!" Luo Zizhen angrily said, "I warn you, my man is Huo Kun! If you want to move me, he will kill you to avenge me. He can fight! "


    "Oh."


    Arthur smiled low. His slender fingertips touched the girl''s moist lips. He said, "threaten me? Sorry, if you just stop me from doing what I like to do, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. "


    "Go away, you!" Luo Zizhen roared, "Huo Kun knows, he will not let you go!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Not afraid of Luo Zizhen''s threat, the man leaned over and pressed Luo Zizhen under his body. His thin lip bit her earlobe and said evil: "you don''t know, so I''ll introduce myself. Little princess, my name is Arthur. I''m friends with Huo Kun. "


    "What, what!?" Luo Zizhen was shocked: "are you Huo Kun''s friend? I haven''t heard of you. "


    "Oh." Arthur smiled and said, "Huo Kun didn''t tell you. That''s right, because I''m not a good man. He disdains to be with me."


    "Yuan, so you''re a bad guy!" Luo Zizhen realized later and immediately said, "then let me go, let me go! I''m Huo Kun''s woman! Friends and wives should not be deceived! "


    "Oh? Friends and wives should not be deceived? "


    Arthur pressed Luo Zizhen tighter, his thin lips fell down, buried his head in her clavicle, and sneered, "then I''m the woman who moved a friend, so what?"


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! " The look on Luo Zizhen''s face changed in an instant. She pushed away frantically. It was disgusting. It was disgusting for men except Huo Kun to touch her, "don''t, don''t touch me!"


    Huo Kun, where are you?


    Why don''t you come and save me?


    "Little princess, what''s the meaning of following Huo Kun." Arthur''s long and thin eyes showed a dangerous light. He extended his big hand to Luo Zizhen''s skirt and sneered: "he is a person who doesn''t understand interest. It''s interesting to follow me."


    "Get out of here!"


    While the man straightened up and took off his clothes, Luo Zizhen gave a fierce look in her eyes and kicked it hard.


    "You pervert! Go away! "


    Arthur frowned, and his handsome face quietly climbed up with a thin anger. "Smelly woman, toast and don''t drink!"


    Then his lips fell down again.


    "Ah! crazy! Pervert! " Luo Zizhen pushed him away in a crazy way, and only then did she keep her innocence. She angrily said, "go away, you!" God, is she going to be forced?


    "Scold me?"


    Arthur smiled. A pair of Phoenix eyes just looked at her. The corners of his mouth had a funny smile and a bad smell: "little princess, you don''t seem to understand. The more you scold me, the more interesting I am to you."


    Then the man rushed like a wolf.


    But just then, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    A man in military uniform came in with flying steps.


    With a bang, he hit Arthur Jun in the face.


    Then, the fist head hit down like a meteor shower.


    "Huo Kun!"


    Luo Zizhen held the quilt and exclaimed.


    "Arthur, you have the guts!"


    Huo Kun flew into a rage. "Don''t you think there are enough things for your little master? Even she dared to move! If you''re not afraid I''ll shoot you, just try! "


    Arthur wiped the blood on his lips, squinted, raised his head, looked at the familiar face in front of him, and said with a ruffian smile: "Yo? Here you are. I thought it was Lu Ding. "


    Huo Kun glared at him, turned around and ignored him.


    He opened his arms, picked up the girl in bed, rubbed her head with one hand, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Huo Kun." Luo Zizhen''s tears blurred. "Woo woo, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to work." Huo Kun pulled his lower lip coldly and looked complicated. "I just passed the door and heard your voice. I knew something had happened. Jane, I''m sorry I''m late. "


    "Oh."


    Arthur bent his lips, and his provocative and sharp words rang out: "look, you like this woman very much."


    "Arthur, shut your mouth!"


    Huo Kun''s eyes were cold and his voice was even colder. "You''d better give me an account of what happened today! Don''t think you can be safe with a little Lord protecting you! It''s just a dog. Don''t brag in front of me! "


    The words fell, holding Luo Zizhen and leaving quickly.


    Ha ha, Arthur bent his lips and smiled sarcastically.

 Chapter 827

    In the hotel.


    The door of a room was slightly open. When Ruan passed by again, she suddenly found a figure inside. It seemed very familiar. Almost at the moment, she pushed the door and entered, "Lu Fangfei!"


    Lu Fangfei was ready to go out, so she didn''t lock the door, but when the door was suddenly pushed open, she was still startled, "what are you doing here!"


    "Yo? It seems that my arrival surprised you. "


    Ruan then approached her step by step, with a sneer on his face, "do you want to destroy the relationship between Mingzhe and me? Show him a composite video and think he''ll believe you? "


    Lu Fangfei turned her head. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Playing dumb?"


    Ruan laughed again, "you like Mingzhe so much and try to destroy our feelings. How dare you do it?"


    "I said, I can''t understand you!"


    Lu Fangfei said in a low voice, "you are not welcome here. Please go out!"


    Ruan Zai stood still.


    Lu Fangfei angrily came up and strode to pull Ruan Zaizai''s hair out of her. However, her hand was stretched out in the air. Ruan Zai grabbed it and twisted her to the ground. Lu Fangfei said coldly, "I''m angry and want to hit someone?"


    "Yes!" Ruan raised his hand again, threw it up and sneered, "I just want to hit you, how about it!"


    "You!" Lu Fangfei covered her face, her eyes were cruel and angry, "you, you really dare to hit me!"


    "I''ve said it many times, Lu Fangfei! If you don''t want to live, I don''t mind sending you to hell! " Holding the woman''s hair, the girl had no emotion in her eyes, only the deepest and coldest cold, "I hate the man who bugs peep at me! You''d better remember! Next time, I will kill you! "


    Although my heart is unable to suppress those anger, I want to burst out. But when you think about it, the bad things she and Lu Mingzhe encountered recently can only suppress these emotions deeply, and can''t add trouble to the man under this situation.


    Lu Fangfei''s life can''t be taken.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Ruan, she?"


    At this time, standing on the corridor, Li Qing, who had already discovered this scene, gave a subtle look at the man around him.


    What happened to Lu and miss Ruan?


    Why follow her?


    Do you doubt anything?


    But in the hotel, Miss Ruan didn''t contact with men, but


    I saw a play like robbing a man! Oh, no, it''s a trick to defend your man.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Ruan looks delicate and weak. It''s not ambiguous to start!


    "..." Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and finally smiled.


    Fortunately, it was not what he thought.


    He thought she was looking behind his back


    "Let''s go." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "wait for her downstairs."


    "But miss Fangfei?" Li Qing was a little nervous and said, "President Lu, do you really care about her?"


    "..." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "what does she have to do with me? Huh? Do I need to take care of her? "


    Li Qing: "


    He shut up and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong."


    ¡£


    This time, Lu Fangfei was severely warned. He should not jump out as a demon.


    Ruan Zai walked out of the hotel angrily with a calm face, completely different from the bright appearance, and filled with a gloomy feeling.


    But at the door of the hotel, I saw a familiar car.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her jokingly.


    Suddenly, he came to Ruan Zaizai''s face.


    Ruan felt a strong breath again.


    She looked at him, her eyes full of vigilance and a trace of deep... Incomprehension.


    "Mingzhe?"


    Why did he come?


    He doesn''t look like a nosy man.


    Did you have the leisure to go to the hotel?


    "Again."


    In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, Ruan Zaizai''s practice today satisfied him very much. He began to teach the woman a lesson, defend her own love, and finally satisfied the sense of tension that was about to collapse.


    However, he felt that if Ruan wanted to teach someone a lesson or even do more excessive behavior, she could tell him and he could help her solve it all.


    Instead of being like this, Ruan Zai seemed to fall into an unhealthy extreme mood, and she became not like her. That innocent girl who smiled like a fool seemed to be missing from her.


    Seriously, Lu Mingzhe is not used to it.


    It was hard to get the baby on track.


    Why is she crooked again?


    "Unhappy?" He couldn''t help touching her head. "If something happens, don''t hold it in your heart. Tell me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Lu Mingzhe was rarely gentle once. He was almost talking to Ruan again in a cautious tone, and he touched his head to kill him!


    Ruan''s face turned red again and said, "what are you doing? Someone is watching outside."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I''m not curious. Why am I here?"


    "You followed me." Ruan then made it clear: "you are afraid that I will have a private meeting with other men, so you want to catch evidence of my cheating."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Well, baby, you''re right."


    Lu Mingzhe gently touched the top of the girl''s head, and his warm big palm touched her again and again. The warmth and feeling made Ruan feel an unprecedented ironing again.


    There is a warm feeling in the chest.


    Although a little angry, he followed his own affairs.


    After a while, Ruan said in a hoarse voice, "Why are you following me? Don''t you believe me? Or did you believe what Lu Fangfei said? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head, and there were more complex meanings in his voice that were difficult to describe: "I don''t believe in myself. Well, now it''s clear. Come home with me. "


    "No!"


    Ruan again tilted his mouth, "you clearly believe the video Lu Fangfei gave you!"


    "I didn''t."


    Lu Mingzhe said in a low voice, "I only believe what I saw with my own eyes."


    Well, that''s satisfactory.


    Ruan Zai finally stopped her calm face, reached out and grabbed the man''s big hand. She said, "hold it."


    "What?"


    Ruan shook his hands again, blinked and said, "hold me in the car."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Little thing."


    He had to stretch out his hand to hold the baby, with a loving face and said, "the college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t run out if you have nothing to do. Stay at home and review your lessons. You don''t have to worry about my business. "


    "I promise you." Ruan nodded again, "but you can''t meet any opposite sex in private."


    "..." Lu Mingzhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "has he become so domineering?"


    "I just don''t allow it!" Ruan was stubborn again. "I hate the way other women look at you! you are mine! I hate people peeping at you! Otherwise, I want to kill! "


    "Good, good." Lu Mingzhe nodded and agreed.


    However, the curtain in the hotel room raised a corner, and a vicious look shot out like a sharp sword

 Chapter 828

    However, the curtain in the hotel room raised a corner, and a sinister look shot out like a sword. Looking at the pair of men and women holding together downstairs, he hated to the bone, "Ruan Zaizai! You wait for me! "


    So, after Lu Mingzhe went out the next day, Ruan ran to the library to review. Just on the way to the stairwell, someone suddenly stopped her.


    Ruan raised his head again, narrowed his eyes and looked at it.


    Standing in front of her were several yellow haired gangsters with slightly open clothes and flowing air. They were tall and big, tattooed, tattooed and pierced their ears. They looked like ignorant people!


    Oh.


    That''s interesting.


    "Are you Ruan Zaizai?" One of the yellow hair hangers opened foolishly, "Oh, it''s very beautiful."


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again.


    Everyone''s just looking for trouble and staring at her, right?


    "What''s up?"


    The girl has a white skirt, the soft skirt rises with the wind, the black eyes are long, showing a few threads of cleanness and purity, and the beautiful face is simply too beautiful!


    Such a girl is so eye-catching!


    She just smiled and glanced sideways at the man in front of her.


    "Wow, I heard it''s a great beauty. It seems to be true!" When a majestic boy said this, his eyes showed an extremely evil look.


    This girl is so beautiful!


    That man didn''t lie to them, hehe.


    Ruan then pursed her lips and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    A yellow haired gangster said with a smile, "little beauty, we want to make friends with you."


    "Oh?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again.


    The Yellow haired gangster said with a smile, "so? Do you want to promise? "


    Ruan Zai suddenly hugged his chest with both hands. He was lazy like an elegant cat. The faint light passing through Feng''s eyes showed an invincible look. Such a gesture made these little gangsters see, and his heart was more bloody and boiling.


    Star, it''s much better than the picture.


    So someone reached out to wipe Ruan''s face again, but the next second, she waved it away coldly, "give you a chance. Now get out, and I''ll spare you."


    "Ha!"


    The gangsters smiled, "little beauty, what are you talking about? Spare us? It''s up to you? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After saying that, the gangster stretched out his hand and directly touched Ruan Zai. The next moment, the girl looked hard, grabbed the hand sensitively, and pinched the bone. "Who called you?"


    Alas!


    Will xiaonizi fight back?


    However, the gangsters don''t believe it. A girl will have the ability to step on his head. He raised his hand directly, looked up with some resentment, and said: "brothers, such a beautiful big star, if she doesn''t take advantage, she doesn''t take advantage. She dares to disrespect us. We must give her some pain!!"


    All the men are ready to start, and a slim figure is standing above the stairs with a camera in his hand! Just because the gangsters in front were too tall, they blocked her. Wait! She must record the scene of the bitch being strong and show it to brother! Ah ha ha, I wonder if he will be mad when he sees it!?


    This is not true. When resistance and fighting occur below, a woman''s face of schadenfreude will be exposed!


    At this time, Ruan''s eyes flashed again. Before everyone reacted, he rushed through the human wall and slapped the gangster head!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A few crisp sounds make people feel palpitating.


    In a few seconds, the gangster''s head became a pig''s face, red and swollen. It was pitiful. Other gangsters who were ready to start were stunned.


    The burning pain on his cheek spread all over his body. The gangster head opened his eyes, looked at Ruan Zaizai unbelievably and said, "cheap woman! You, how dare you hit me?! "


    "It''s you!" Ruan then said sarcastically, "you don''t like to come and fight. I don''t have the reason to fail you. You deserve to kill you! Social scum! "


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Another slap!


    These ignorant people! Don''t think she doesn''t know what they''re up to!


    Dirty, dirty!


    And the man behind this... Ruan never thought that he had taught her a lesson and didn''t give up!


    If it weren''t for avoiding complications, when you can''t bear it, you must let her die and pay the price for her actions!


    However, at present, these little gangsters dare to provoke themselves and don''t teach them a lesson. They don''t know how powerful they are!


    "What are you looking at! What''s good! Boy, I tell you! Oh, no! It''s the one who tells you! " Speaking, Ruan threw back his hand again, and another slap fell on the gangster''s face. The hand was cruel and heavy. She said coldly, "let her be ready and wait to collect her body!"


    "You little girl!"


    The rest of the gangsters, seeing that their boss was beaten so badly, immediately rushed forward to fight back.


    Ruan sneered again, squatted down and grabbed the bully boss''s neck, and there was a strong chill in his eyes: "come again, I''ll strangle him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The choking feeling from the neck was so strong that the Yellow haired gangster was shivering all over his body!


    It''s horrible!


    He had never seen such a terrible person. His eyes and strength really killed him!


    Who told him that this woman is harmless and must have more charm than those young ladies.


    Paralysis!


    This woman is a psycho!


    At the same time, the gangsters around were also surprised and stunned, staring at Ruan Zaizai.


    "Smelly woman, you, you..." they pointed at her in horror and said, "you dare to kill! We''ll call the police and catch you! "


    "Hum!"


    Ruan snorted coldly again, "don''t think I don''t know what you think of me. Why, when you see that there is no one in the stairwell, a large group of men want to block me here and do wrong to me? Let me play a few P games with you? "


    Gangsters: "!"


    Such a big noise naturally attracted some people''s attention. The women upstairs found that things had changed. They had already put away the camera and left in a hurry. All the students who came were disturbed.


    "Well, what happened here?"


    "Wow, that man was beaten so pitifully!"


    "Ah! Don''t you think the woman who stepped on that man looks familiar? "


    "It seems so. Who is she?"


    "Ruan Zaizai! She is the Ruan Zaizai! "


    "Smelly woman! Let go of our boss! " The gangsters saw the man who was caught by Ruan Zai again. His face was purple. God! Really dying!


    Ruan smiled again and released his hand.


    "Bitch! Paralysis! "


    When Ruan re released his hand, the Yellow haired boss immediately got up from the ground and threw a fist at Ruan re in the face.

 Chapter 829

    "You seem unconvinced."


    Ruan zaifeng''s eyes are quiet.


    This man, yes.


    Are you still thinking of revenge after being beaten like this?


    "You woman... Damn it! Damn it! "


    The Yellow haired gangster swung a fist and attacked him head-on. Ruan narrowed her eyes again and held the fist deeply. She was so strong that she didn''t look like a woman. She hummed coldly: "dirty and mean! Dirty shit! You should die! "


    "You!"


    The Yellow haired gangster let out a wail, looked at the people next to him and immediately shouted, "are you all rubbish! She''s a woman! You''re all afraid! Coward! "


    Gangsters: "


    All your men have changed like this! How dare we!


    Ruan sneered again, raised his foot and kicked, followed by, "Ow!" A howl of pig killing rang through the building.


    The Yellow haired gangster covered his crotch and immediately lay on the ground like a dead dog. There was no arrogance just now.


    At the moment, other gangsters looked at Ruan and then became more dark eyes. Don''t mention going up and doing it. God, they thought it was terrible, okay!


    Today''s girl is not like an unarmed, clever and harmless girl, but like a demon possessed by a murderer without blinking an eye!


    "Boss, boss."


    They rushed up and picked up the Yellow haired gangster: "are you okay! Are you okay? "


    "I''ve become like this. You still ask me if I''m okay?" The Yellow haired gangster gnashed his teeth. Then, because there were more and more onlookers, he could only gnash his teeth and say, "dead woman, wait for me! I will never let you go! "


    "Yo? Still unconvinced? " Ruan again sneered, glanced over his crotch and said, "why don''t you have another kick?"


    Where is the Yellow haired gangster unconvinced? He just can''t accept it at all! The other party said, this is just a beautiful, weak woman for them to play with. Now she can bully him. This feeling is worse than killing him!


    Ruan looked at the Yellow haired gangster again, with a strange flash in his eyes.


    According to the past style of doing things, she believes in cutting the roots! But recently, she has really been trying to control her temper. But now the little yellow haired gangster won''t let her go. Is it necessary for her to let him go?


    I don''t think so.


    The repeated provocations of the Yellow haired gangster have angered Ruan Zai''s uncontrollable killing intention for a while.


    If she is really powerless today and is blocked here by them, can she imagine her future life?


    Being molested and defiled by so many men, even taking dirty videos.


    Tut tut!


    These - the beginning, the work, the figurine, the person!


    We must pay for what they have done!!


    In particular, the man behind him must not be let go!


    A surge of anger arose spontaneously. Ruan glanced at the Yellow haired little gangster again, and suddenly shot. He grabbed the Yellow haired little gangster''s neck like lightning. The Yellow haired little gangster was surprised in his heart.


    "Hehe, a person like garbage, saying you are garbage is insulting garbage. You look obscene and ugly. Do you dare to speak hard to me? I think you don''t want to live! "


    Ruan then hung his eyes, a pair of innocent big eyes full of ridicule.


    Gangsters: "...!"


    Onlookers: "!!..."


    Collective silence!!


    I can''t help shivering!!


    There should be no problem with their eyes... Now Ruan wants to... Kill these bullies?!


    What the hell is going on?


    I''m not making a movie!


    Inevitably, someone looked around and wanted to know if there was a director or crew nearby. However, at this look, he found that there was nothing. There was only a girl fighting several dirty bullies.


    "Huh... Huh... Huh..." Ruan was so quick that the Yellow haired gangster couldn''t even pronounce a word in addition to struggling. It''s mainly Ruan Zaizai''s strength. He''s like Popeye. He''s paralyzed. He''s not a woman! Eat too much spinach!


    Slowly, the Yellow haired gangster stared at Ruan Zaizhen with his eyes bulging because of lack of oxygen.


    At this moment, he began to regret his nonsense! I regret it! Why provoke the snake essence disease in front of you? Is he crazy!?


    Why did he believe the woman''s words and provoke the devil for a little money and beauty!


    Think others are thin and weak and easy to bully!


    Who expected!


    "Honey, why dirty your hands for these people."


    When Ruan Zai was angry again, suddenly a very cold and beautiful male voice interrupted her movement, and a generous and powerful big hand fell on her wrist. With a gentle lift, Ruan Zai was forced to remove his strength and release the Yellow haired gangster.


    "Mingzhe!?"


    Ruan looked up incredulously.


    The next second, her eyes were shining and shining. It seemed that someone had changed between the changes. She was a little guilty: "you, how did you come?"


    What''s the matter with this man!?


    Watching her yesterday and watching her today?


    "Baby."


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe was standing opposite. He was looking at her with a pair of cool eyebrows and said, "I knew you wouldn''t be obedient. Unexpectedly, you really sneaked out."


    Ruan was speechless. Sure enough, he knew himself too well.


    "Isn''t this the president of Lu''s group?"


    The onlookers were shocked!


    "God, why did he come?"


    "Oh, my God! He even called... Ruan Zaizai baby! "


    "Ah ah! Why call her baby! "


    "Wow, Ruan is no longer too happy!"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zaizai and smiled, "guilty, can''t speak?"


    Ruan was calm and said, "you followed me."


    "I care about you." A man''s face is natural, "you see, as long as I''m not around you, someone will trouble you."


    Just as the Yellow haired gangster fell to the ground, because of Lu Mingzhe''s arrival, he was in no mood to pay attention to what happened around him. He was like an anoxic fish, eager to breathe. Then, while everyone didn''t pay attention to her Kung Fu, he motioned to his brothers to pull him and run away.


    In fact, Ruan Zai has noticed his action, but she didn''t pay attention to it. A smelly bug thought he could live if he ran away? Big joke!


    Now all her attention is focused on Lu Mingzhe.


    "Answer me, are you following me?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and shook his head again, which made people unable to understand the meaning. Then, the fierce voice of the devil sounded: "Li Qing, catch those people."


    Dare to have a bad heart for the baby!


    I''m afraid I won''t die!

 Chapter 830

    Several gangsters wanted to run away. When Lu Mingzhe''s words fell, a young man came out of nowhere and stopped them with a row of murderous bodyguards. Then


    "Mr. Lu, please let us go. We were blind to Mount Tai just now..."


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "Yes, we are blind. We shouldn''t offend Miss Ruan..."


    No one in the imperial capital knows Lu Mingzhe.


    This man seldom appears in public, but his words and deeds always affect the whole city.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t even bother to give alms to them. He just looked at Ruan and said again, "are you okay? Are you hurt? As I said, I''ll do whatever you want. Why do you do it yourself? What if I hurt myself? Do you want to hurt me? "


    He could feel that at that moment, Ruan Zai was full of momentum, which was clearly murderous!


    If he came a little later, the baby would really kill in front of so many people. Alas, it was a big head at the thought of that scene.


    In a society ruled by law, many things cannot be done in front of the onlookers.


    "You..." hearing Lu Mingzhe''s meaning, Ruan tightened her lips again and said slowly: "I''m just angry. Who makes these people want to touch me! You can''t do it. "


    "What just happened..."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes. His eyes were complex. He continued, "it''s just your self-defense, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "these gangsters want to do something to me! Defile my innocence! "


    "Did you all hear that!"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his cold eyes and looked around coldly. His fierce eyes made people shudder. What''s more, he only obeyed his words, "what happened just now is just self-defense! Listen, from now on, I don''t want to hear anyone talk about it! If any gossip gets out, you, all the people present today, I will firmly remember it! If you want to work hard and support your family, you can get out of your current company! If you want to study hard, you can also go away from your school with your schoolbag on your back! "


    What does that mean?


    This is a seal!


    Don''t let them talk about Ruan Zaizai!


    In that case, no one is willing to hurt their own interests, and then


    "Lu, Mr. Lu, everyone heard clearly. We didn''t see anything just now." Immediately someone nodded and said, "I promise I won''t slip my tongue about today."


    "Why do you say that?" Seeing this scene, Ruan frowned again, and his eyes flashed slightly, "you warn and threaten others. Although others convince you, they must hate you in their heart. Why ruin their reputation for me."


    Lu Mingzhe sometimes sacrifices too much for her.


    "Anyway, there are many people who don''t like me. Why should I be subject to my own heart in order to please others." The big hand rubbed the girl''s hair. Lu Mingzhe''s face suspended and said, "do whatever you want. I just want to protect you."


    "Mingzhe..." Ruan''s eyes turned red again. "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again. I shouldn''t have started with someone just now... But I can''t control my emotions. Every time I make a mistake, I ask you to help me deal with the aftermath... I, I really..."


    "All right, all right, don''t cry." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were very distressed. His thin lips were slightly open. He wanted to directly block the girl''s small mouth, but he found that this was a public place, and the girl always had a thin face. He said, "go back with me next time, don''t run out alone."


    "Uh huh." Ruan Zai nodded cleverly.


    But without taking a few steps, she looked at the little gangsters caught by the bodyguards and said, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ruan then looked at the Yellow haired gangster with a pair of begging eyes, which was not so arrogant at all. Ruan then sneered and said, "like this villain who bullies men and women, I don''t know how many girls have been tarnished. They like to do that kind of thing so much. Well, then castrate them, chop them up, feed the dogs and bury them in the nightclub. Anyway, there are many women there. Being a carefree ghost also meets their wishes. "


    Ruan Zaizhen''s tone was flat and quiet, and his voice was very low. Except Lu Mingzhe, others didn''t hear it at all. Looking at Ruan Zaizhen''s smile again, they thought they were going to let them go, so they had a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head and listened to Ruan Zaizai''s words, half a helpless sigh and half a spoiled whisper, "cruel little girl, let me say what you want."


    Ruan was noncommittal.


    After getting on the bus, I found that the little girl still had a calm face. It was obvious that she was disturbed by those gangsters.


    Lu Mingzhe quietly took out an exquisite gift box from his arms.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were full of examination and exploration, "what is this?"


    Lu Mingzhe reluctantly rubbed the center of his eyebrows, but the corners of his lips slowly spilled a smile: "a gift for you."


    Gift!?


    Ruan was stunned again and said, "it''s all right. Why give me a gift."


    "I''ll see you off if I want. Do you need time, place and occasion?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Oh."


    Ruan nodded obediently again and said, "can I open it now to see what''s in the box."


    "Dismantle it." Lu Mingzhe nodded, "dismantle it and I''ll put it on for you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Isn''t this exposed?


    After she opened it, she saw a necklace.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    "Why give me a necklace?"


    Lu Mingzhe slowly breathed out a breath and felt the green tendons on his forehead jump: "Why are you so much? Why?"


    Ruan then froze and subconsciously wanted to say it. In fact, she felt that Lu Mingzhe didn''t have this emotional intelligence to give gifts


    But she was a little embarrassed to say those words.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Mingzhe looked at the man in front of her and knocked on her head.


    Ruan suddenly opened his eyes again, and his dull eyebrows suddenly became a little stuffy, "well, why did you hit me? Of course I like what you gave me. But why did you give me a necklace? "


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "because you are my love. The name of this necklace suits you very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at the man quietly and attentively.


    "Thank you."


    "Just say thank you orally?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her and suddenly smiled. He even stretched out his slender fingertips, gently provoked the girl''s chin and joked, "baby, I like to prove my gratitude with action."


    Ruan then pursed his lips, and his little hand came to the man''s trouser head, "you..."

 Chapter 831

    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. "Baby, do you know what to do?"


    Ruan held his mouth again, lying in the man''s arms and whispered, "we''re still in the car."


    "What happened to the car."


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "it''s cool in the car."


    Ruan frowned again.


    Is this kind of egg painful rush foot swollen?


    He doesn''t work together. He''s really a man that people can''t like


    "All right, all right." She answered softly, her little hand just stretched out, but said, "ah, I just touched someone who hasn''t washed his hands. It''s dirty."


    Lu Mingzhe''s muscles suddenly stiffened: "..."


    fuck!


    I want to take off my pants! Tell him this!


    He put the girl in his arms, put it close to her ear and said, "why did those bastards find you?"


    Ruan then pursed her lips and smiled, "because of you."


    "Me?"


    "Well." Ruan Zai''s eyes and eyebrows are full of bad malice. The whole person looks a little like a villain with a devil''s horn. "Because you, oh, someone envies me for your love, so he wants to destroy me. If I am really defiled by those people, Mingzhe will not want me."


    That


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said, "I won''t leave you. Under no circumstances will I leave you."


    "Hum." Ruan Zaizai pursed her lips slightly and snorted coldly, "you speak well."


    "Baby, ignore that crazy woman." Lu Mingzhe already knew who was behind the scenes. His eyes moved, but his tone remained as usual: "I will deal with her."


    "Leave it alone!"


    Ruan then narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I want to deal with it myself." Give her a chance to live, don''t you want it? Well, don''t take it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Fangfei ran out of the library.


    absolutely unexpected!


    Ruan Zaizai, that bitch!


    She can fight!


    Recalling the girl''s angry appearance and terrible skill just now, Lu Fangfei couldn''t imagine what would happen if she fell on Ruan Zai''s hand. If, if... She found all this!!


    No, no, no, she shouldn''t find out. How could Ruan find her when she hid so secretly just now.


    Lu Fangfei nodded secretly, more and more sure of the speculation in her heart.


    So when she returned to the deserted hilltop villa, the door opened.


    A ghostly figure appeared impressively in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fangfei screamed, "Why are you here?!"


    The girl sneered, "I''m waiting for you."


    "What?" Lu Fangfei stared and wanted to say something.


    The next second, however, a burst of powder rushed towards him, and the whole person fainted and fell to the ground.


    When Lu Fangfei opened her eyes again, a bright light shone directly into her eyes, making her unfit to close her eyes and prepare to get up, but the next moment, the whole person''s body froze, like something locked her, her limbs imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    "Ah!"


    She said angrily, "Ruan Zaizhi! You''re playing tricks again! What do you want to do? Just say it! "


    She raised her eyes and looked around. In the bright room, there was a dressing mirror on the opposite side. She could clearly see the current situation from the mirror. Her body was twisted in a strange posture. All her limbs were tied by iron cables and tightly tied on the big bed. Her whole body was red. The iron cables pulled blood marks one after another on the delicate skin, and, The iron rope still tends to be tighter and tighter, deeply trapped in flesh and blood.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fangfei cried out in pain, "Ruan Zaizai! Crazy woman! You come out! What the hell do you want! Say it! Say! "


    "Ah ah!"


    "Come out! Don''t play tricks! Come out! I know it''s you! Hide what hide! "


    She roared angrily. When her voice was hoarse, she saw a figure floating out. She came to her in red, like a ghost.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fangfei was startled, "you, you are a man and a ghost!"


    "Aren''t you calling me?"


    The girl smiled and said, "I''m out. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Lu Fangfei roared, "what are you doing with me!"


    Hehe, Ruan Zai suddenly burst out a series of cold laughter, "what do you say I want to do? Don''t you have a number in your heart?"


    A clean and pure girl, even if she scolds such vulgar language, does not affect her temperament. Just like a tall creature overlooking small things, she is arrogant, indifferent and ruthless.


    "I, I, I..." asked herself. She felt guilty. Lu Fangfei couldn''t have been guilty, but she held back the feeling and said, "what are you crazy, you psycho! How can I offend you! Tie me up for no reason, brother. Do you know? Ruan Zaizai! It''s against the law for you to do so! "


    "I''ve made too many mistakes. I don''t care about you."


    Ruan smiled again and suddenly had a knife in his hand.


    Lu Fangfei panicked, "you, you, what are you going to do..."


    "Why don''t I dig out your eyes that are always peeping at Mingzhe first? Or cut off your dirty hands? " In the cold eyes, without a trace of temperature, the girl''s bright smile is as gorgeous and beautiful as flowers and bones, "otherwise, dig out your heart and let me see why everyone is a woman. You have to think of that trick to deal with me?"


    "You... Don''t come here."


    Lu Fangfei always knew that the man in front of her was no less neurotic than Lu Ding, but she always deceived herself, paralyzed herself and convinced herself that Ruan was no longer just a girl, no matter how capable she was, she couldn''t lift any waves, and even didn''t dare to take any special initiative to her.


    But I didn''t think


    The frightened mood was full of two huge pupils. Lu Fangfei''s eyes widened to the extreme, "no, you can''t... Wuwu... Ruan Zaizai, you can''t... You can''t do this to me."


    "Ah, are you afraid?" Ruan Zai flashed a trace of chagrin at the bottom of his eyes. Really, is it so useless? I wanted to beg for mercy before I even started, but the stinky insect begging for mercy will only die faster.


    "Shh." Put up a finger and put it on his lips. Ruan then blinked his innocent eyes. "If you''re afraid, you''ll die worse."


    neuropathy! crazy!


    The pervert who ran out of the madhouse!


    She, she''s going to kill herself!


    "No!" Lu Fangfei shouted anxiously, "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t kill me!"


    Ruan smiled again, "tell me the reason why I don''t kill you."


    "Because I''m your sister!" Lu Fangfei stuck her neck and said, "we are a family! I''m dying. Do you think you can escape? "


    "Poof, hahaha..." Ruan laughed again, his eyes extremely cold, "sister, what kind of sister are you?"

 Chapter 832

    Scared to death?


    So you have to beg for mercy in the name of your sister?


    Oh!


    These people are so boring.


    I''m so afraid of death. Why bother her? Think weak creatures will be trampled under their feet? Oh, it''s not like this. It''s really not like this. Weak things just hide themselves low-key and don''t want to be the person who attracts the wind.


    However, when you annoy them and release the evil factor, you should be ready to open Pandora''s box.


    A strange and twisted smile dyed the girl''s cheek and looked at Lu Fangfei coldly. The twisted smile was like possessed by the devil climbing out of hell. She raised her knife high and stabbed Lu Fangfei''s neck.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fangfei screamed with collapse.


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh." Ruan Zai smiled and said, "sorry, I didn''t hit my hand just now, so congratulations. I''m not dead yet."


    "You madman!"


    Lu Fangfei almost thought she was going to die, so a knife was going to stab her neck. What''s the feeling? And her limbs were tied up. She couldn''t resist at all. She could only stare at Ruan Zaizhen with a pair of unwilling eyes.


    "Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? Are you deliberately taking revenge on me? "


    Ruan Zai''s delicate cheek was stained with a touch of sarcasm, "do you pretend to be confused? Have you forgotten what happened in the library today? "


    "What about the library?" Lu Fangfei was innocent. "I can''t understand what you said."


    Ruan sneered again, "pretend to be confused, then I''ll dig your eyes."


    "You, you, you know!" Lu Fangfei stared with horror and anger: "those damn bastards betrayed me!"


    Ruan didn''t say a word any more. He was acquiescent and said, "Lu Fangfei, I''ve warned you many times to be funny. Don''t provoke me or spy on my man, but why don''t you listen to me? I don''t want to do this to you. I''m already trying to change and become more and more normal! Ah! But why did you do that? Do you think it''s fun for me to kill you? "


    She pressed her temples and said, "I''m really curious. What are you doing this for? Obviously, the last unlucky person will only be you. "


    Lu Fangfei was paralyzed and twisted desperately, trying to escape. Otherwise, she would be killed by a madman! At this moment, I seem to have completely forgotten the pain of the iron rope falling into the skin, and the bright red blood flows down one by one.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    "Ah ah! Ruan Zaizai! Don''t come! "


    The more frightened and frightened they were, the more they pleased the girl''s mood.


    Fear, continue to fear.


    Dying in despair is the best enjoyment.


    The cold light of the dagger in his hand flashed. When he stabbed Lu Fangfei straight, a scarlet blood splashed, and a blood hole appeared in his smooth thigh. Then he stabbed it again with the next knife.


    One knife, another knife


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fangfei shouted bitterly, "Ruan Zaizai! You bitch! You''ll go to hell! "


    "You must die! It''s hard to die! "


    "I hate you! Hate you! You madman! Bitch! "


    Why not just end her with a knife?


    Why do you do this to her?


    Lu Fangfei, who was painful and afraid, had already fallen into the mood of collapse.


    She cried bitterly, but did not forget to curse, "Ruan, you are no longer human! You must die! Snake and scorpion hearted bitch, you really should let everyone recognize your true face! bitch! bitch! Go to hell! "


    For these words, Ruan Zai is generally automatically shielded.


    She just looked at Lu Fangfei''s bloody legs and thought, huh? Would you like to stop the bleeding for her? Otherwise, you will die soon. Moreover, look, those blood marks are incomplete, which will affect the beauty.


    Focus on doing one thing, should pay attention to perfection.


    It''s like when you kill someone, you have to cut every part of her body exactly, including the thickness and thickness of the skin.


    That piece of skin should be torn down directly without leaving any asymmetric traces.


    Ruan Zaiyue kept quiet and calm. When she stared at herself darkly with her bright big eyes, Lu Fangfei''s fear climbed to the top.


    To be sure, she is afraid of death.


    But she was more afraid of what the people in front of her would do next.


    "Ruan Zaizhen..." she finally begged for mercy, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t find those little gangsters to defile you, I shouldn''t aim at you, and I shouldn''t hold that idea to my brother. I''m wrong, really wrong, please let me go... Sobbing... I beg you..."


    "Oh? Please? "


    Ruan Zai then played with the knife in his hand, like a cherry blossom, with a warm smile and charming and lovely, "it''s terrible. I prefer to listen to your scream than your begging for mercy. Hahaha, is it more interesting and afraid? Hate me? Hahaha, do you want to beg me for mercy? You are such a funny person that you should be locked up in the zoo. "


    God!


    Lu Fangfei took a breath, and regardless of the bleeding of her feet, she had to sit up and say, "let go of me! Let me go! Ruan Zaizai! Please! I''ll never dare again! "


    "I said I like to hear you scream!"


    With a fierce look in her eyes, the knife went straight into the back of Lu Fangfei''s hand and nailed her to the bed board.


    This time, Lu Fangfei was unable to speak. She burst into tears. Through those vague tears, she hated the girl in front of her. Why did such a person exist and why did she provoke her? But her mouth trembled and said: "... Ruan Zaizai, you can''t kill me, can''t..."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m pregnant with Lu Ding''s child!" The last talisman can only be said like this.


    Lu Fangfei closed her eyes painfully. The child originally wanted to frame the big brother, but all the plans failed, because she and Lu Ding both expected the madness of neuropathy wrong!


    "What?"


    Ruan said again, "say it again!"


    "I''m pregnant with Lu Ding''s child!" Lu Fangfei gnashed her teeth and said, "if you kill me, you''ll be dead! Ruan Zaizai! Even if you hate me, the child in my stomach is innocent! You can''t kill him! "


    She''s gambling. If this psychopath has a trace of goodwill, she will let her go.


    Ruan then raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes fell on Lu Fangfei''s stomach and smiled, "who are you bluffing? Are you pregnant? Since you are pregnant, why not be a pregnant woman quietly? Huh? So oh, although the little baby is innocent, I still don''t want to let go of a mother like you. "

 Chapter 833

    "You!"


    Lu Fangfei''s pupils are tight. I can''t believe it.


    "You can''t do this! Ruan Zaizai! You''re killing! Have you figured out the consequences? "


    "What about you?" Ruan smiled again. "Did you think about the consequences when you did those things? I think what I do is flawless and can hide it. Why, if you hurt me behind my back, I won''t be allowed to take revenge on you? What''s the reason! What if I kill you? "


    "Lu Fangfei! I tell you! Whatever I do to you, it''s self-defense. I never hurt you, but you pester me every time. "


    Lu Fangfei was immediately excited, "that''s because you robbed the eldest brother! He''s mine! Why did you take him! "


    "Why?"


    Ruan smiled again and said, "just because I am more beautiful and lovely than you, hehe, I know more about men''s hearts than you. He doesn''t like you, just doesn''t like you. You''re not even a stinky bug in his eyes. "


    "You, you, you..." no woman can tolerate her image, which is so bad.


    Lu Fangfei''s eyes were split, "Ruan Zaizai! You must die! I curse you! It''s hard to die! "


    "Curse you." Ruan narrowed his eyes again, "people like you can only struggle like this."


    "Sobbing..." Lu Fangfei cried. No matter how much she hated the people in front of her, she still didn''t want to die. She said, "Ruan Zaiyuan, please let me go... The little life in my stomach is innocent. Please... "


    Indeed, little life is innocent.


    Ruan''s eyes were dark, but she didn''t want to let Lu Fangfei go.


    Otherwise, when Lu Fangfei gives birth to the child, tell him that he and Mingzhe are his enemies.


    The child won''t hold a grudge against them since he was a child!


    When is it time to repay each other.


    Therefore, cutting grass still needs to be rooted.


    "Ruan Zaizai! No! "


    Seeing Ruan''s killing intention in her eyes, Lu Fangfei screamed, "don''t! Ruan Zaizai, please! "


    "Forget it."


    At this time, a quiet male voice suddenly came, "leave this child, I have my own use."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Closer and closer to the college entrance examination, the time for review is becoming more and more urgent.


    Then I spent a week in the library.


    "Ruan Zaizai! This! "


    Zhang Tianyi sat in the last row and waved at his head.


    Ruan smiled again and walked over.


    "Sit back."


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Tianyi smiled, "because I haven''t had breakfast yet, I have to hide and eat."


    Ruan was speechless, "don''t tell me you''re going to eat steamed stuffed buns in the library."


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, "steamed stuffed buns are delicious."


    After a while, she asked, "by the way, do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s OK."


    Zhang Tianyi blinked, "there is a strawberry Music Festival in the south district this evening. I wonder if you are interested in going to high with me?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled and said, "Hey, don''t tell me. You have to ask President Lu what he means."


    An Jiu was stunned again.


    Everything goes to ask Mingzhe if it''s too eggy.


    "I''ve bought a ticket, so I''ll go again. Just accompany me. I''m so tired of reviewing these days. I want to relax."


    "Huh?" Ruan thought again and asked, "what time does it start?"


    "At 7:30 in the evening, we review until 5:30. Later, we''ll have dinner outside and go." Zhang Tianyi said slowly.


    Ruan thought again and agreed, "well, since you''ve bought all the tickets, wouldn''t it be a waste if I didn''t go."


    "Well, you''re finally happy!" Zhang Tianyi said with a smile, "I thought you had to ask President Lu what he meant."


    At noon, they went out to eat.


    Just arrived at the door, just met Luo Zizhen who came out.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Luo Zizhen was obviously surprised. "Are you coming to dinner, too?"


    It seemed inappropriate. She hurriedly said, "I mean, we are so lucky that we can meet so many restaurants nearby."


    "Who is this classmate?" Zhang Tianyi asked puzzled.


    "Luo Zizhen." Ruan said with a smile, "Luo Zicheng''s sister."


    Zhang Tianyi was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Sorry, I didn''t recognize it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Zizhen shook her head, looked at Ruan Zaizhen and said, "by the way, it''s time for the college entrance examination. How can you still have time to run out?"


    "Oh, we''re about to review in the library."


    "Is that so!"


    Luo Zizhen suddenly said, "wait a minute, I want to ask you, are you free tonight?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Er..." Luo Zizhen hesitated: "I just got a few more tickets for the strawberry Music Festival in the South District tonight. If you and your friends have time, you might as well go with us."


    Us?


    "..." Ruan frowned again in an instant, "Luo Zicheng, will he go too?"


    "Well, he''s my brother. Of course he has to follow me to protect me." Luo Zizhen said with a smile.


    Ruan picked his eyebrow again.


    I don''t want to see this man.


    Besides, she can''t be with Luo Zi to avoid being misunderstood.


    She quickly shook her head. "Tianyi and I bought tickets. Go find someone else."


    Luo Zizhen pursed her lower lip, and her expression seemed a little hurt.


    Then, looking at Ruan again, he couldn''t help asking, "will President Lu also be with you?"


    "I don''t know." Ruan shook his head again. "He shouldn''t go." Can you imagine Lu Mingzhe attending the music festival? A man like him would only dislike that occasion and then sniff and say ''vulgar!''


    Luo Zizhen nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "It depends on fate and whether we can meet." Luo Zizhen said that and turned to leave.


    Look at fate?


    Zhang Tianyi picked his eyebrow and couldn''t help laughing, "ah, again, there are so many secret lovers. Even other girls like you."


    ¡£


    At 7:30 p.m., the music festival was lively and the whole scene was full of uproar.


    Some people have their own aura and light, which immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Not only did Luo Zizhen and Luo Zicheng come.


    A man who can''t let go still doesn''t pay attention to the girl at all times and can''t let go.


    So he came, too.


    Ge Dongjun wore a white coat and dressed casually, just like a noble prince.


    He looked at the scene in front of him and said coldly, "this is the music festival?"


    Xue Wan was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark night. He smiled and said, "yes, Dongjun, you shouldn''t have been here."


    Young men and women, not a minority, dress hot, red, yellow, blue, all kinds of colors intertwined, it is very blurred.


    Ge Dongjun glanced. "It''s the first time."

 Chapter 834

    On this occasion, I knew I would call Lu Mingzhe.


    But the man


    It''s so lonely.


    Like an old man all day, he only knows to guard his little girlfriend at home.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know the wonderful outside world.


    Suddenly, Ge Dongjun squinted. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him.


    The girl is fair skinned, slim and tall. A beautiful floral skirt outlines a straight figure. It is always appropriate to wear heavy makeup and light makeup. A small white face is a little ruddy, very good-looking... Familiar.


    Ge Dongjun couldn''t help saying, "Ruan Zaizai?"


    Xue Wan, who stood aside, immediately froze when he heard the name. "She, is she coming too?"


    "Well, there it is." Ge Dongjun pointed in a direction.


    Xue Wan looked at it and his eyes were full of indisputable banter, "what a coincidence. She is where I am."


    "God, I didn''t tell Mingzhe to come here. You said I came home late. Would he beat me?"


    "Ann, Ann." Zhang Tianyi didn''t care much about the tunnel: "you go home and act like a spoiled child. It''s too late for him to hurt you. How can he beat you? You''re President Lu''s little wife and girlfriend. You should hold it in your hand."


    Ruan shook his head again. "No, I have to call him."


    The venue of the music festival is crowded.


    When I took out my mobile phone, I accidentally bumped my wrist, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Ruan bent down to pick it up again, but the other party was obviously one step faster than him.


    "Sister again, we meet again."


    The man standing in front of him was gentle and elegant, with a faint smile on his face. He handed her his cell phone. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re much more beautiful."


    Ruan was stunned and surprised.


    "Ge Dongjun, you''re here too."


    Ge Dongjun smiled, "why, my sister again, Mingzhe didn''t come with you."


    "No." Ruan shook his head again, as if he remembered something, and immediately frowned, "his company should be busy."


    oh


    Ge Dongjun smiled meaningfully, "then enjoy the music festival again. It''s rare to come out once and have a good time. There are a lot of small fresh meat here."


    Ruan nodded again and looked at GE Dongjun. She only felt the dazzling smile on his face. She said, "well, bye."


    After saying that, he pulled Zhang Tianyi and left quickly.


    "Who was that man just now?" Zhang Tianyi asked.


    Ruan squeezed his hand again. At this moment, he didn''t answer the question, "Tianyi, I want to go back."


    "No!" Zhang Tianyi immediately grabbed an Jiu''s hand and said, "whatever you go, the music festival hasn''t started. We have so much pressure to study during this time. We just need to relax."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "let me call Mingzhe."


    Then he dialed.


    Doodle doodle


    The bell rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Ruan frowned again. He didn''t know what the man was doing.


    Just at this moment, the music festival officially began.


    The whole scene was immersed in the ocean of music, noisy, and the people around couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Therefore, Ruan didn''t see it again, and the mobile phone interface lit up.


    ¡£


    Apartment.


    Beautiful arrangement, flowers, candles, balloons, cakes.


    A sumptuous candlelight dinner is full on the table.


    The man wore a formal dress and leaned back on the chair with his thin lips, showing a bit of dignity and coldness.


    However, his eyes, holding his mobile phone and looking at the screen, exuded a vigorous anger.


    "Damn it! Ruan Zai, that dead girl, where are you dead? "


    What time is it? I don''t even go home!


    I''m so angry with him! I''m so angry with him!


    I don''t answer the phone!


    Thanks to his careful preparation of so many things! Want to surprise her!


    Who makes the little girl grow crooked these days? She has to correct it in time.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I want to kill people!


    "Li Qing!"


    Lu Mingzhe roared at the top of his voice, "go! Get that dead girl back! "


    Li Qing pursed his lower lip. "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. Maybe Miss Ruan... Is on her way home."


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. The library has long been closed!" Lu Mingzhe was furious, "that dead girl, I''ve been gentle to her for a day, and her wings have become hard! Dare not go home at night! "


    Lu Mingzhe jumped with rage!


    A cell phone rang.


    "Mingzhe."


    The man''s lazy voice came out, "open a video call and show you who I saw."


    Lu Mingzhe clicks on the screen and the next second.


    A familiar side face is impressively reflected in the lens. Although it is a little far away and the shooting is a little fuzzy, it is still recognized at a glance.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "where are you?"


    Ge Dongjun smiled and pointed the camera at himself. Just when he wanted to talk, Lu Mingzhe added, "get out of the way. I don''t want to see your big cake face."


    Ge Dongjun''s smiling face froze.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    mmp£¡


    He smiled and said, "Mingzhe, I''m at the strawberry Music Festival. Are you coming?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and was disgusted. "You go to that place too."


    Ge Dongjun sneered, "your family will never come again. Why, she didn''t tell you when she came here. That''s right. People like you don''t like this occasion. She doesn''t dare to tell you at all. "


    "There''s so much nonsense." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "help me keep an eye on the dead girl. Whoever dares to chat up, you''ll shoot anyone for me."


    Really!


    Ruan Zaizai!!!


    A burst of anger!


    Tonight''s arrangement is in vain! All the surprises are in vain!


    Even ran to the music festival, a girl alone, not afraid of being bullied!


    ¡£


    Music Festival.


    This time, the songs at the music festival are more metal, so the overall atmosphere is very hot and noisy.


    After listening to a few more songs, Ruan inevitably had a big head, "Tianyi! Let''s go back! "


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head with the music and was in high spirits. "It''s still early. Why do you go back so early!"


    "So noisy!" Ruan said loudly, "it makes me dizzy!"


    "You, you." Zhang Tianyi glanced at her, "it''s getting better and better now."


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth and smiled quietly.


    Then she said, "why don''t I find a place to have a rest and come back to me after you hear it."


    "OK!"


    Zhang Tianyi nodded like a little girl, followed the music, swayed slowly, waved his hand and said, "find a place with more people to rest, don''t look for remote places, be careful to meet bad guys."


    "Well, I know." Nod your head and leave quickly.


    doorway.


    "Mr. Lu, here we are." Li Qing got out of the car and bowed respectfully to open the rear door.


    Lu Mingzhe came out with an aura that can not be ignored.


    The next second, Ruan Zai came out of the door again.


    Suddenly, they hit each other and stared at each other, embarrassed.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" The man clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of anger, "dead girl! If you don''t go home, you don''t know. Give me a message! "

 Chapter 835

    Ruan was stunned again and was shocked reflexively.


    Oh, my God.


    I have to doubt that Lu Mingzhe has a habit of tracking.


    She closed her lips silently, but her voice was very guilty when she spoke, "you, are you a ghost? Why, you follow me wherever I am."


    And say he''s a ghost?


    Dead girl!


    He came after her because he was worried about her safety, okay.


    "Come home with me."


    The man said coldly, "now! Now! "


    "But..." Ruan bit his lips again. "My classmates are still inside."


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe looked hard, "male students, female students?"


    "Female classmate."


    The voice fell to the ground, "Ruan Zaizai! What a coincidence! We really have fate! "


    A sweet female voice sounded high.


    Ruan turned his head again.


    He saw Luo Zizhen and Luo Zicheng coming.


    She couldn''t hold her forehead.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "is this what you call a female classmate? What, did the Luo boy have sex change surgery? "


    "President Lu!"


    Obviously, Luozi Zhenmei''s flying face immediately collapsed when she saw Lu Mingzhe, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "..." ignored.


    Luo Zizhen continued: "the music festival is an entertainment activity for young people, and the elderly are no longer suitable to participate."


    Whistling, like a cold wind whistling overhead.


    The atmosphere was frozen in an instant.


    "..." Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black.


    Ruan took another step first, pulled Lu Mingzhe and left, and said to Luo Zizhen, "well, go back and take your time. It''s very late. I have to go first."


    Luo Zizhen: "ah! I just came here. Are you leaving? Don''t you want to see me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s that I don''t want to see you." Suddenly, Luo Zicheng interrupted and was disappointed. "Since she told me again, she hid from me as if she were avoiding suspicion." If I had known, I would have rotted my mind in my stomach and didn''t tell anyone.


    "Er..." Luo Zizhen hurriedly comforted and said the same thing: "it''s all right. There are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone. Luo Zicheng, you look so good that you will find your beloved woman in the future. "


    Then she turned and walked in.


    But he ignored the loss at the bottom of the boy''s eyes.


    ¡£


    "Am I old?"


    In the car, someone''s face was tense and tangled in a question, "am I an old man?"


    Just 26.


    Really old?


    Of course, it seems to be a lot older than a flower at the age of eighteen.


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe''s face sank again.


    "No." Ruan shook his head again, "you are the youngest."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "if you believe it, you will have a ghost. Why don''t you go home after reviewing your lessons? Have you forgotten what day it is? "


    "What day is it today?" Ruan didn''t quite understand.


    "You, you." Lu Mingzhe shook his head and sighed, "today is your birthday."


    birthday?


    "You''re mistaken." Ruan Zai immediately said, "my birthday is after the college entrance examination."


    "Today is your Lunar birthday." Lu Mingzhe said seriously, "you, you are really a little confused. I can''t even remember this. " Thanks to him, he prepared a little surprise and put it at home.


    "Ah!" Ruan then shrugged helplessly, "sorry, I really don''t remember this. I''ve never been a birthday." Not to mention the lunar calendar and the Gregorian calendar.


    "Never had a birthday?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Aunt Li, don''t you help you?"


    "Alas, when I was a child, I moved so frequently, and my mother''s work changed very frequently. I had no friends and my family had no money. How can I celebrate my birthday?" Ruan Zai said calmly, "you think everyone is like you, a little prince born with a golden spoon."


    Go!


    What little prince!


    Why does that sound so awkward.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt unspeakable heartache and pity. He rubbed her head. "I''ll accompany you on your birthday in the future."


    Ruan blinked again.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled a little, reached out to hold her on his thigh and sat down with one hand around the girl''s small waist, so that they could get closer to each other. On the other hand, he picked up her small face and pecked a kiss with pity. "Today, I had prepared a small surprise for you at home, but I didn''t tell you on purpose. A lot of things have happened these days. Again, I think your mood is beginning to become unstable again. You can''t make mistakes if you want to be a good child, you know? "


    Ruan deflated his mouth again. "Have you prepared a surprise for me?"


    "HMM." Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows with a bad taste. "I want to have a good meal with you, then get you drunk, tie you to the bed and spank you, baby, who made you disobedient."


    "...." Ruan again smacked his mouth and said, "Mingzhe, you are so strange. Why don''t you say the foreword? For a moment, it surprised me because of my birthday. For a moment, it said that I was disobedient and wanted to spank me. Hello? Did you knock your head last time? "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    The mouth of the dead girl has a desire to be torn by hands, and a dangerous smell is everywhere


    "Shut up and stop talking." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was suddenly cold. "Anyway, I did everything in vain today. You missed your appointment."


    Ruan Zaizai: "you didn''t make an appointment with me at all. How can you say I broke my appointment."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold. "I said you broke your appointment, you broke it!"


    "You man!" Ruan was speechless, "how come!"


    "That''s what I do." Lu Mingzhe took it for granted, "just know me? What kind of person I am, everything I say is right, and you can only obey everything I do. "


    "You, you, you..." she found that every time she and Lu Mingzhe wanted to have a pleasant topic, or the moment when they got along happily, they were always destroyed by his own temper.


    Even, it is clear that sometimes he has done good things, but it has become a bad thing from his mouth. It makes people feel uncomfortable anyway.


    Ruan Zai really... Lost to him.


    But when I got home and saw the warm candlelight dinner arranged on the table, I was still a little moved. Well, it can only be a little, otherwise I would be too moved, and Lu Mingzhe''s tail would fly into the sky.


    She said, "can you still eat now?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "how to eat when the food is cold."


    Ruan then sipped his lips, "heat it up and you can eat it."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe''s smile deepened, "but it''s not the original taste. It''s withdrawn. It''s all withdrawn for me."


    The voice fell to the ground and someone came forward to clean up immediately.


    All the warmth that just appeared in front of us has ceased to exist since this moment.

 Chapter 836

    Ruan Zai bit her lip again, the light hit her face, and a layer of crystal tears appeared in her big eyes. In fact, fart Mingzhe did so many things for her. Even if she was only a little moved, the whole heart jumped like a small drum, and the drum sound was dense and numb.


    "Mingzhe! You! "


    She turned her head, looked at him and looked at him very seriously. Under the light, the man had a pair of deep eyes. The mood there was very obvious. There was a strong sense of doting. Ruan Zai suddenly stepped forward and held him directly.


    "Mingzhe, thank you." Although I kept so many things from you, although at first my purpose to get close to you was not simple. Although I said I loved you orally before, I didn''t have a heart for you. Even when we were closest, I just used a false mask to please you.


    You''re right about me.


    Moved and guilty, guilty and happy.


    Ruan thought again. At this moment, she wanted to hold the man around her.


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and pulled away the girl''s hand. Instead, he pinched her chin and smiled coldly, "thank you, what to thank, hypocrisy."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Can always easily break the beautiful scenery.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes fell on the girl''s neck. His eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed, "why don''t you take the necklace I gave you."


    "Oh, because I''m afraid." Reaching out, he hugged the man again. Ruan buried his head in his chest and said softly, "that thing is very important. If you say it''s a love, I have to hide it."


    "Fool." Lu Mingzhe looked cold. "Why are you hiding? Go and wear it for me now."


    Ruan had no choice but to do what Lu Mingzhe said and wear the necklace around her neck.


    The man stroked the bright necklace, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "wear it well, no matter where you are, I can find you."


    "Really?" Ruan Zai suddenly laughed, "you won''t install a locator in it."


    Suddenly his face turned black, "am I so boring?"


    After that, Ruan can''t answer again. The man has changed the topic directly. His voice is a little lazy and a little awkward, "count up, you are an adult today."


    Ruan shook his head again, "no, my birthday..."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "I say you are."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I can''t say a word for a while.


    She just turned and left.


    What do you think, next second.


    The man lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and then, what you know."


    Ruan re''s eyebrows twisted into a twist in an instant.


    Lu Mingzhe just doesn''t want to see her expression at the moment. Just think about it with her head and you know that she must not want to.


    But he won''t give her another chance to refuse.


    At that moment, the moonlight came in. On the red leather sofa, the girl lying there frowned and whispered gently. However, the man looking at her was like a beast ready to go. She would have nowhere to escape.


    ¡£


    livelong night.


    The next day, dawn.


    Ruan opened his eyes again


    The whole body seemed to fall apart.


    When she got up, there was no man around her.


    After washing as usual, go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    But I was surprised to see Li Qing standing there.


    She wondered, "Secretary Li, didn''t you follow Mingzhe?"


    "Miss Ruan." Li Qing smiled and said, "Mr. Lu said he had something to show you."


    "Oh?"


    Ruan glanced at him again, stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    Li Qing handed the iPad to Ruan Zaizai and said, "Miss Ruan, are you sure you want to see it now? Will it affect your appetite? "


    "Nothing."


    Ruan went straight over again, and then clicked on the iPad interface. She just stopped on a video. She smiled. "What bad thing did Mingzhe do? I have to ask someone to record it."


    "Miss Ruan, do you still remember those little gangsters who were unfaithful to you last time?" Li Qing frowned and said, "originally, those filthy people shouldn''t disturb your eyes, but President Lu said, you should like to see these things."


    Ruan Zai became more and more curious and directly clicked to play.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill me, please, just kill me! "


    "No! Ah! "


    "Ah, you demons!"


    .....


    The video shot is very clear, like an operating room. When the white light shines on people''s faces, it is like a dead man''s face. It is gloomy. There are several men wearing masks with their backs to the lens. Therefore, the few yellow haired gangsters in the lens are impressively presented.


    There is no anesthetic, but use the sharpest knife to slide directly along the person''s clavicle, and then go down in turn. The cross cutting of a knife is like pressing a person on a nail board to cut pork. The lines are fine and the thickness is moderate. When the knife starts and falls, there can''t be any broken meat on it.


    "Oh."


    Ruan smiled again. "Where did Mingzhe find these people wearing masks? They are very professional." The pain makes people live and die, but it doesn''t make people die easily.


    "They are black doctors." Li Qing seemed unwilling to say more, perfunctorily, "he is the one who takes money to do things."


    Ruan nodded again, very satisfied.


    Li Qing smiled and said, "Miss Ruan, have you calmed down?"


    "I''m not angry at all." Ruan again looked innocent. "A few bastards deserve to make me angry. What are they? Killing them is as easy as stepping on an ant. It''s just that I''m not happy. There''s another piece of junk that didn''t die. " Then he yawned lazily.


    "Oh!" Li Qing immediately understood, "Miss Ruan, you mean Lu Fangfei."


    "Well." Ruan took another sip of milk, smacked his mouth and said, "Secretary Li, why did Mingzhe leave her child?" He has a grudge against Lu Qianhao. Lu Fangfei''s child is Lu Ding''s and should be killed.


    Otherwise, wait for the child to grow up and take revenge on him?


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    Although, she must admit that if she wanted to kill Lu Fangfei''s child, she would still kill Lu Fangfei.


    Don''t give your enemy a chance to breathe.


    When you can kill them, you must uproot them!


    What is innocent, what is weak, what has no strength to bind a chicken, is not a reason for being soft hearted at all.


    Really, a successful superior.


    In their world, they have never been soft hearted.


    Therefore, Ruan Zai couldn''t understand what Lu Mingzhe was thinking.

 Chapter 837

    Li Qing paused, but frowned and said, "sorry, Miss Ruan, I can''t understand the reason why President Lu did this."


    "Alas."


    Ruan sighed again. After breakfast, he said, "Mingzhe is in the company."


    Then she said, "Secretary Li, please take me to Mingzhe."


    Li Qing was stunned and looked embarrassed. "Miss Ruan, President Lu said, let you be calm these days and don''t go anywhere. To tell you the truth, the purpose of my stay here is to monitor you and report your every move to President Lu. "


    "...." Ruan smiled again. "He didn''t allow me to go out because he didn''t want me to see others, but he would be very happy if I went to him."


    Li Qing shook his head. "Miss Ruan, don''t embarrass me."


    Ruan held his mouth again and said directly, "tell him, I''ll go to his office and have a baby with him. Do you see if he wants to."


    Li Qing: "


    This brain circuit is strange enough


    ¡£


    Lu group.


    Standing in front of the French window, a young secretary came in and sent coffee to his president. What he saw was the man''s precious back.


    So powerful and proud.


    The little secretary was stunned in place. He was crazy for a moment and a half.


    In particular, when the man turned his head, he showed his unparalleled handsome face.


    "Lu, President Lu." The little secretary couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he stammered: "you, your coffee, here you are."


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her, just holding the phone in one hand and said to the other end, "are you sure she told you this?"


    "Uh huh." Li Qing looked embarrassed. "Mr. Lu, Miss Ruan is coming to see you."


    "That''s good." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "they are willing to run to the office to have children with me. I have no reason to refuse." The words fell, like thinking of something. Looking at the little secretary staring at himself, the man''s face was gloomy for a moment, "what are you doing here? It''s none of your business. Not yet? "


    give birth to a child?


    Feeling a layer of cold sweat on his back, the little secretary wanted to cover his ears.


    He ran out.


    Lu Mingzhe looked a little slower and said to the head, "give me the phone again. I''ll tell her myself."


    "Hello."


    Then came the girl''s crisp voice like puff cream.


    "Are you coming to me?"


    "Yes. What, are you going to lock me up at home? "


    "That''s good." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "wear the pink close fitting clothes I bought for you. I like it. It''s more erotic to do so. "


    "Poof."


    Ruan spits blood again.


    This dead man, do you really believe it.


    She immediately said, "Hey, you don''t think I really want to talk to you in the office. Don''t think too much. I''m not so open. I''m here to ask you about Lu Fangfei."


    "I''ll tell you in that pink suit."


    Drop the phone and hang up.


    Iron straight man, do you like to see girls wear pink?


    Lu Mingzhe tastes very... Very young.


    She shook her head reluctantly. She was a 26-year-old man, but she was still like a child.


    When she came to the president''s office, the girl appeared in front of the man in black from inside to outside.


    Black, this color, is solemn and serious.


    When she wore it on Ruan Zai, her small face was white, and her smiling eyebrows were slightly picked, which could not help but look a little gloomy.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately frowned: "how do you dress like this?" The fun is gone.


    "I''m here to talk to you about business. I''ve been holding it for several days. I really don''t understand why you want to leave Lu Fangfei''s child. "


    "I''m useful."


    Lu Mingzhe coolly lifted the corners of his lips, "don''t worry."


    "Where did you lock Lu Fangfei up?" Ruan tightened her lips again.


    "Don''t ask about this either." Lu Mingzhe waved and said, "come here, let me hug."


    Ruan Zai stood still.


    "Tell me where Lu Fangfei is."


    "Come here." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "don''t let me say it a second time."


    Ruan was still stubborn, "tell me where Lu Fangfei is first! I''m afraid you don''t take good care of her. What if you let her run out? "


    "If I tell you where she is, maybe you''ll run to kill her the next day."


    Lu Mingzhe said in a low voice, "no matter what you think and what you want to do, you can''t escape my eyes."


    Ruan laughed again, "yes, I just want to kill her."


    "But she''s pregnant."


    Ruan then flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes: "that''s not your child. What do you care about her pregnancy!"


    "But that''s Lu Ding''s child." Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and said faintly, "actually, Lu Ding wasn''t like this before."


    "Oh!" Ruan Zai finally understood, "take a long time! You help Lu Ding keep the child! "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe shook his head and said simply, "I want to see. Lu Ding doesn''t care about his own flesh and blood."


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Intuition seems a little bad.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "come here, I''ll tell you."


    Ruan stamped his feet again and had to walk over.


    Unexpectedly, the man reached out and pulled away her coat, and then put her on the desk.


    Then, the big hand picked up her single coat and said in a cold tone, "I''m not wearing pink."


    Ruan clapped his hand again and said angrily, "this is not the time to say this. Come on, what are you going to do? "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled with an unfathomable expression.


    He untied his belt and kissed the frivolous girl''s chin. "Everything I''ve done is for you."


    "It''s boring to say perfunctory words." Ruan gave a cold sneer of disdain and struggled to jump down. Unexpectedly, the man''s big hand had lifted her little ass. he smiled and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you everything. You, you can''t let me hide anything from you. I have to ask everything clearly. "


    "Then say it." Ruan was in a hurry and reached directly up to his shoulder.


    "You said, his own flesh and blood and true one year before him, who would he choose?"


    "Huh?" Ruan raised his eyebrows again, "make it clear."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, and the tip of his tongue gently licked the girl''s earlobe. The ambiguous taste caught a trace of lust. He said, "Lu Ding likes men."


    "He likes men?" Ruan Zai bit his teeth again.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe smiled faintly, "I like men very much. Especially the man who saved his life. " This matter was only recently investigated.


    It turned out that Lu Ding went to the neuropathy hospital in the years when he went abroad?


    Aha, that Lu family is really crazy.

 Chapter 838

    "You, how do you know?" Ruan was surprised again.


    "If you want someone to know, you don''t know unless you don''t do it yourself." Lu Mingzhe glanced at the bottom of his eyes, "I checked him and rechecked all his experiences. Although some things have been deleted, as long as people have left traces, the records will be there."


    "Lu Ding used to have many girlfriends." Ruan Zai said, "then he is bisexual."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head, "wait and see. A few months later, I''ll see. "


    Ruan Zai shook his head again. "No, Mingzhe, I don''t think you''re right about this. What do you want? I can''t understand you. Lu Ding has something to investigate. I knew he was abnormal. "


    The darkness at the bottom of his eyes increased deeper and deeper. Lu Mingzhe sneered: "you said, I let Lu Ding kill for a real year, or I would kill his own flesh and blood. How would he choose?"


    "You want to kill real for a year?" Ruan was solemn again, "why?" Is this the abacus to keep Lu Fangfei''s children?


    "What''s your expression?" Lu Mingzhe bit her ear and said, "don''t want me to move that man?"


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "I''m just surprised."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "you just don''t want me to move for a year."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t think it''s your usual way of doing things. It''s a little mean. Since Lu Fangfei is allowed to give birth to the child, this little life is innocent. You still take him to threaten Lu Ding. Hehe, Mingzhe, this is not ordinary despicability. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression was faint. "All I want is the result, regardless of the process."


    "Well, don''t deceive yourself. I know you won''t do that."


    "Oh? So believe me? "


    Ruan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "you won''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a good man, you still keep the moral bottom line in your heart. And don''t you want to be a father? How can you do this to an innocent little life? You are not afraid of retribution for your future children. "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and smiled happily, "baby, you really know me."


    Ruan Zai smiled and shrugged.


    I don''t know you. I''ve been dead for a long time. How can I live now.


    ¡£


    Abroad, Moran city.


    Cold wind gusts, it has already snowed here, and the snowflakes cover up the whole city into a white.


    The trees with fallen leaves are covered with white snowflakes. When the wind blows, the snowflakes are like catkins in the spring wind.


    In a supermarket.


    "Man, pack cigarettes." Fluent English, men say it in a round voice.


    The cashier was stunned and looked up. The whole person was amazed.


    Wearing a big black cotton padded jacket, a pair of black telecontrol shoes and a black wool hat on his head, the man''s facial features are strong and upright. His Phoenix eyes are also shining with different brilliance. He is very tall. The only difference is that he looks like an Asian.


    "Where are you from?" Asked the cashier jokingly.


    But the man just smiled and shook his head, "sorry, I don''t want to talk about the past."


    "Sorry, I seem to have mentioned your sadness."


    Tang Yanyi shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Sad things will pass." After that, he settled the account and turned out.


    But the next second, there was a figure at the door who bumped in in panic. He was fat, strong and powerful, but the whole person arched his shoulders like an ostrich. He wanted to bury his head in his hat and looked guilty.


    Tang Yanyi frowned and left around the man.


    The man wanted to say sorry, but at the moment he inadvertently raised his head, his pupil suddenly widened, and then it was like a Jedi counterattack that killed the younger generation. That light was too bright and too bright, which was people''s instinct to survive. Therefore, after Tang Yanyi left the supermarket, he followed him up.


    ¡£


    After the beautiful scenery, Ruan Zaizai''s body had already turned into a pool of spring water and poured into the man''s arms.


    "Mingzhe, Mingzhe." She called him tenderly.


    "What''s the matter? Baby. " The man''s voice was too soft to speak, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    "You''re great." Her sincere praise.


    Lu Mingzhe happily raised his eyebrows and raised a somewhat sinister ambiguous smile, "darling, I like to listen to you." Then he patted her on the stomach, "you are really a baby."


    Ruan Zai put his hand around the man''s neck and said, "Mingzhe, have you heard from Lu Qianhao recently?"


    "Ran away." Lu Mingzhe said quietly, "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to catch up. Presumably, it won''t take long to bring him back to the country. It''s OK. It''s better to let him live in hiding for a while and then die slowly in torture. Isn''t it more fun? "


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "You really want Lu Qianhao''s life. If you catch him, you should kill him immediately. Don''t give that kind of person a chance to breathe. By the way, isn''t his wife Zhou MINXIU with him? "


    "We ran together." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "the old witch took great pains to protect her little son."


    "Oh, you mean Lu Qianhao, they can escape smoothly because grandma helped him?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe''s smile suddenly became sharp. "Unexpectedly, grandma still has this ability."


    "She can''t have the ability to help Lu Qianhao escape abroad. It can''t be her."


    The little girl is young and her eyes are vicious.


    With a touch of appreciation in his eyes, Lu Mingzhe said, "what do you think of this?"


    Ruan thought again: "in fact, the people who privately helped Lu Qianhao and them go abroad... It''s uncle Lu, isn''t it. Anyway, they are all the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. When Lu Qianhao made a mistake, he could choose to forgive. Presumably, uncle Lu also chose to forgive now. "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "continue."


    Ruan then pursed his lower lip and said, "in fact, uncle Lu doesn''t want you to make mistakes. It''s not easy for you to get to this step and get all this. He doesn''t want to see you go astray. If Lu Qianhao dies suddenly, the outside world will doubt that you did it anyway. Although you have the ability to escape, there will always be a bad reputation with you. Mingzhe, you are an excellent person. In Uncle Lu''s eyes, he wants you to be good at everything. "


    "Wrong."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "my father is a cowardly, timid and selfish man. When my mother died, he had a car accident, and the whole person didn''t care about anything, even my life or death. When he did anything, he always put his family first, and my mother and I were separate individuals. "

 Chapter 839

    Lu Mingzhe: "he doesn''t care about the life or death of our mother and son. Otherwise, after so many years, he knows the truth. Why not punish Lu Qianhao and let him live naturally? Did my mother die in vain? "


    "Mingzhe. I''m sorry about this. " Ruan then hugged the man and took the initiative to please him with his delicate body. The pink lips covered his thin lips, kissed him gently, and then said, "but anyway, I hope you don''t let the shadow of this thing accompany you all your life."


    "Mingzhe, I hope you are happy." Ruan then looked like a little girl at a loss, and then slowly said, "if you catch Lu Qianhao, you can just end it. Don''t, don''t drag, it will put you in a very dangerous situation."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Then Ruan thought for a while and said, "what are you going to do, Mrs. Lu?" It''s a sin not to save when you die. I don''t know what will happen to the old witch.


    Without thinking, Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ve sent her to the nursing home so that she can enjoy her old age there."


    "Does uncle Lu know?" Ruan Zai''s delicate little face showed a touch of curiosity, "if Uncle Lu knows, he will stop it. That''s his mother. He will believe that you sent Mrs. Lu to the nursing home to enjoy her old age? "


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. "Of course he doesn''t believe it, but he has sent Lu Qianhao abroad. Then he must choose to sacrifice the old witch for my disposal."


    "Mingzhe." Ruan Zai suddenly wondered, "why should uncle Lu help a bad man like Lu Qianhao? I don''t understand. "


    "Maybe it''s the cheap brotherhood." Lu Mingzhe said sarcastically, "who knows what agreement they have reached privately. Anyway, it''s my mother who died in the end."


    "How are you going to face uncle Lu in the future?" Ruan asked again about the crux of the problem.


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression suddenly froze.


    How to face that man?


    He turned a blind eye to his mother''s death. Even tolerate the culprits for so many years and let them dominate at home.


    Army Xiao Ke once thought how painful it is when he faces those people?


    No matter from which point, he is an extremely selfish father.


    Su Leng''s face was stained with a sharp ruthlessness, and his tone was so cold that people couldn''t argue, "that man, I won''t care about him in the future. Let him live and die. "


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Ruan opened her eyes again.


    "This is his retribution. He must accept it."


    "All right." Ruan Zai suddenly smiled again, hugged the man in front of him, and rubbed his small head in his arms. "It seems that my Mingzhe, like me, is betrayed."


    "You have Aunt Li." Lu Mingzhe patted her on the head, "don''t say silly words."


    "Mom seems to break up with me." Ruan whispered again with chagrin, "Mom doesn''t agree with me to be with you, but what can I do? I don''t want to leave you, Mingzhe. I don''t want to leave you all day. I want to stay in your arms like this now."


    "Give Aunt Li some time and she will accept it sooner or later."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Soon." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "when you have a child, she doesn''t want to accept it and can only accept it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "you must use such a mean way?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe said, "when people should be mean, they should be mean."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "By the way, the biological father you said last time, has he contacted you recently?"


    "Don''t mention that man." Ruan again said coldly, "what kind of biological father is he? He is not related to me."


    "You''re not going to accept him?"


    Ruan shook his head again.


    "That''s right, that kind of person, oh, no matter why he left you and Aunt Li for so many years and lived so hard for so many years, but he lived naturally and wantonly. It''s really not worth forgiving." Otherwise, how could his baby be so sad in his childhood? He wants to have a time machine. If he can find Ruan and be a child again, he will approach her and treat her well from that time, and then hehe, play with the charming wife cultivation plan.


    Looking at the man''s eyes change constantly, like calculating something, or thinking about those ambiguous things. Ruan''s intuition is not good, "don''t be so dirty."


    "Again." In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, there was a touch of coldness and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Uh?"


    Ruan didn''t react any more. Two cold and soft pieces covered it. Lu Mingzhe said in a low voice, "take off your clothes."


    Ruan stopped moving, "what are you doing?"


    "Hurry up." Lu Mingzhe urged, "take off the sofa."


    "You, you!" Ruan stamped his foot again, "what nerve do you want to send!" Why does his head tilt every time he talks about business.


    "Go, little bastard." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold and fierce, but his voice seemed a little dull and ambiguous: "count three, one, two..."


    "Mingzhe!" Ruan went crazy again and hugged the man''s waist, "don''t take off your clothes. We don''t play hooligans."


    "Not good." There was only a cold light in the man''s eyes, "I have something to do."


    What''s going on with Teddy!


    Ruan again looked wronged and stamped his feet with hatred.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do?"


    "Just lie down and you''ll know."


    Ruan was so angry that he had to take off his clothes.


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips are smiling and ruffian, like a beautiful goblin.


    "Finally good!"


    Looking at Ruan Zai lying obediently on the sofa again, he stood aside, took off his clothes gracefully, his slender fingertips picked up the girl''s chin and smiled in her ear, "baby, do you know what I want to do to you, I want to drop my own trace on you, so no matter how long it takes, no matter what happens, I can find you."


    original!


    That''s the idea!


    Ruan''s cheeks flushed again, "you, you don''t want to..."


    "What do you think I want to do?" Leng Buding uttered a word. Lu Mingzhe looked very cold and fierce.


    "You want to tattoo me?"


    "Oh, that hurts too much, baby." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "I can''t bear to move you. As a qualified husband, how can you make your little wife suffer. "


    "Nonsense!" Ruan Zai immediately retorted, "we are not married! What kind of husband are you? "


    "Self styled." The man said shamelessly, "do you dare not admit it?"


    Ruan went crazy again, "get up! You''re not my husband. I''m so young. Where did you get that kind of thing? What a shame!

 Chapter 840

    "What do you want to do?" Ruan went crazy again. "Don''t be so close to me. It''s annoying."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled twice, suddenly opened his mouth and bit the girl''s clavicle hard.


    "Hiss." Ruan took another breath and couldn''t understand what the madman was doing.


    She frowned and said, "it hurts! Crazy! Bite me! "


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. He didn''t loosen his teeth. Instead, he bit the girl to death. The pain made Ruan frown fiercely and deeper.


    Shit!


    It was really the idea of throwing Lu Mingzhe a slap that made him behave like this!


    Which nerve in the brain is wrong.


    Until Lu Mingzhe finally loosened his mouth, Ruan''s delicate clavicle was already trapped with two deep tooth marks. She turned her eyes, then raised her hand and prepared to slap the man in the face, but Lu Mingzhe held her hand in time, "why, do you want to hit me?"


    "What are you doing!" The tone was obviously annoyed.


    "Angry?" Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled.


    Then he said calmly, "what don''t you do? I just want to leave a mark."


    "See, this is my smell." Slender fingers gently brushed the clavicle, and Ruan turned his eyes again. It was indeed a neuropathy indirect convulsion!


    She pushed him away, dressed herself and said, "I''m here to ask about Lu Fangfei. Now that you''ve said it, I have nothing to do, so I''ll go first." Say it and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "after dealing with these things later, I have to go back to Lu''s house. You, come with me."


    "Are you going to see Uncle Lu?" Ruan took another step.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded slightly.


    "It''s better to make some things clear."


    Ruan hesitated again. In fact, she didn''t want to intervene in Lu Mingzhe''s family affairs, let alone go back with him, because she felt very embarrassed not only to face army Xiao, but also to face Li Wanjun. But after hesitating for a while, she said, "well, let''s go."


    This would be a good start.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "come here."


    Ruan walked over again.


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand, held her in his arms, and then sat in the office chair. With one hand around the girl''s waist and the other hand, he directly opened the documents to deal with affairs. For this, Ruan Zaizhi: "


    "Do you know what this is called?" She blinked and suddenly said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and asked what he meant.


    Ruan nodded again, put it in his ear and said, "don''t do your business. It''s like a faint king."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Well, shut up." Finally, he simply said, "stay quiet." With that, he tore off his belt, and then a touch of obvious desire appeared on Jun''s face and said, "or you can call twice to listen."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Special! There''s something wrong with your brain!


    Without saying a word, I got up and ran down. Unfortunately, the next second.


    The big hand grabbed her waist and pulled it hard.


    She exclaimed. She already grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s neck and choked softly, "you bastard!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face remained unchanged, and his thin lips slightly lifted up, but showed a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡£


    Lu Zhai.


    In the garden, there are many flowers and brocades, which are full of vitality. Dignified women carry flower sprinklers and water them carefully.


    The man in the wheelchair frowned at her behind him, and there was an irreducible melancholy in his expression.


    A breeze blew. Li Wanjun straightened up, suddenly turned his head and said, "the weather is so good that he is finally willing to go outside to bask in the sun."


    Army Xiao smiled lightly. "I had thought of it long ago. I was really not in the mood a while ago."


    Li Wanjun knew what he meant and said, "Junxiao, I shouldn''t have said some words, but I think I still have to tell you some words."


    "Then say it."


    Li Wanjun put down the shower and walked over a few steps. She squatted down slightly and looked down at the man. There was a soothing force in her beautiful eyes. "I think you handled the matter of Mingzhe''s mother too cold and thin. You hurt the child''s heart."


    "I have difficulties."


    Li Wanjun shook her head with a smile. "Even if you have difficulties, difficulties are not your reason to hurt him. Jun Xiao, I always thought you should be a responsible man, but Mrs. Shu''s death was obviously related to your biological brother. Why didn''t you deal with it? "


    "You think I don''t want to deal with it?"


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and his voice increased a lot. Li Wanjun trembled and seemed to be frightened. Army Xiao restrained his look and whispered, "when I knew this... It was very late."


    "Didn''t you know it for the first time?" There was a flash of darkness in his eyes.


    Army Xiao nodded, perhaps to recall the past. A handsome face was a little mournful, and his breathing became slightly cramped. "On the day you died, I happened to have a project talking abroad. I didn''t receive the call at that time."


    Never forget that day.


    That didn''t answer the phone.


    Should it be the last hope in your heart? However, he did not receive it in time.


    Whether it was the call for help when she died or the notice from others after she died, he ran around for his career and missed it.


    Feel guilty, but more regret.


    Why did you fall in love with the same woman as your brother, which led to this tragedy, and then caused this consequence?


    Li Wanjun was stunned and immediately said, "after the incident, didn''t you investigate the truth of Mrs. Shu''s death?"


    Army Xiao sighed, "when I returned home, my mother had solved all the things. She only let me go to the morgue to have a look at Yue Ru, saying that she was having an affair with someone, and then fell down from upstairs and died."


    "Do you believe it?" Li Wanjun said again.


    "How can you believe it! Such a clumsy lie, they deal with it so quickly, just for fear that I will find out the truth. " Army Xiao clenched his fist, bit his lip and said, "I just didn''t say that because Mingzhe was still young, I shouldn''t let these things affect his growth. But I found someone to check privately. The last phone call Yue Ru answered was from Zhou MINXIU. It was my brother''s wife who invited her to her home. "


    "And then?" Li Wanjun became excited.


    "Then..." army Xiao smiled bitterly, his eyes darkened. "Then before I started checking Qian Hao, I had a car accident and ended up with a hemiplegia."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Li Wanjun immediately opened her eyes, "this, this is too coincidental." As soon as I found Lu Qianhao, there was a car accident in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 841

    Army Xiao shook his head, suddenly smiled and said, "when Mingzhe was so young, you think I had a car accident. Is this a warning or a threat?"


    "Can I still check this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wanjun was silent.


    Of course not anymore.


    Their lives have been persecuted. If they continue to investigate, it is not difficult for those people to start against Lu Mingzhe.


    But did Lu Qianhao really do all this?


    Thinking, Li Wanjun looked up at army Xiao, with a slight apology in her eyes, "I''m sorry for what I just said. I thought you were an irresponsible father who only cared about brotherhood and ignored his wife''s innocent death. "


    Xiao shook his head. "There''s no need to apologize. You''re right if you''re right. I am a father without responsibility. Because of my work, I didn''t receive the call for help from Yue Ru. Now I take the initiative to send the person who hurt his mother abroad for the good future of my son. I am such a person. I am timid and afraid of things. As long as something happens, the first thing I think of is to calm things down. "


    Li Wanjun breathed, "you, you sent Lu Qianhao abroad?"


    Army Xiao nodded, "mother''s request, what can I do?"


    "Mrs. Lu, she, why is she like this!" Li Wanjun was angry, but she caught a glimpse of army Xiao. She quickly changed her mouth and said, "no offense. I just think the old lady''s practice is too eccentric. The younger son is a treasure in his mouth and in his hand, and the older son is a grass? "


    Lu Junxiao had a faint expression and didn''t speak.


    Li Wanjun continued: "Junxiao, that video was broadcast at the wedding. In fact, as long as you get it from Lu Ding and go to the police station to expose the scandal your brother did more than ten years ago! You can still let them be punished! Why let them go? Don''t say Mingzhe won''t understand what you do, and I can''t understand either. "


    Xiao of the army smiled and said, "even if Qian Hao was sent to the police station, Mingzhe would not let him go easily. Mingzhe is my son. I know his character and he will get people in his hand..." he said in a tone. Xiao of the army seemed reluctant to say it again. He only said: "besides, Yue Ru has been around for more than ten years, A lot of evidence is long gone, and the judgment is unfair! And we are all from the Lu family. A scandal of more than ten years has now become a talk in everyone''s mouth. Where should we put face? I''m old enough to live a healthy life. I don''t want to break the current calm life. "


    To put it bluntly, I will only keep those honors.


    Li Wanjun couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Are these noble CHILDES who grew up in rich families guarding the family, the family!


    In any case, family interests come first!


    If Lu Mingzhe is the same


    Li Wanjun''s heart is even worse. In the end, it must be her daughter who suffered.


    Just as she thought so, a servant suddenly came over, "master, young master and miss are back."


    "Who did you say came back?" Lu Junxiao doesn''t believe it.


    "Young master and young lady are back."


    Xiao nodded and said, "push me to the front hall."


    ¡£


    "Don''t quarrel with Uncle Lu when you see him later."


    "You have to bear what he said, even if you are not convinced."


    "Anyway, he is your relative."


    In the quiet front hall, there was a small chattering sound.


    Lu Mingzhe listened to his big head and directly covered the girl''s mouth. "I''m 50 or 60 years old this year. I''m going to be an old mother."


    Ruan zaizi: "that''s grandma''s age, not mom."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    However, at this time


    "Mingzhe, you''re back. I thought you never wanted to see me again. " Suddenly, there was a male voice without ups and downs.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately turned pale and said, "of course, I have to come back, and I have to come back in the future. But the next time I come back, I will attend your funeral. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere became uncomfortable.


    The people in the room looked different.


    Finally, Li Wanjun smiled and said, "come back today and have dinner before you go. Aunt Mingzhe will cook some good dishes for you."


    Her intention is to skip those unpleasant words, who knows


    Lu Mingzhe ignored him and said, "Dad, you''ve been stimulated so much recently. Is there any discomfort in your body. If you are dying, remember to report a letter to me in advance, otherwise you may not come back. "


    Li Wanjun: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Xiao shook his head and sighed, "son, you''re looking forward to my death."


    "Of course, if people do something wrong, they will be punished. It''s time for your retribution. "


    "Mingzhe." Seeing a man talking more and more excessively, Ruan couldn''t help pulling off his sleeve, "I forgot what I told you just now."


    Lu Mingzhe ignored it and swept his eyes faintly, "in the left ear and out the right ear. I didn''t hear what you said."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then, the man suddenly put his hand on her stomach, this action


    Ruan got pimples and hurriedly pulled away his hand.


    "Dead girl!"


    Lu Mingzhe scolded, "just let me kiss. Now let''s let it go. It''s such a big reaction. Oh, hypocritical woman."


    Lu Mingzhe!


    What do you mean by saying these words on purpose!


    Ruan glared at him again, indicating that it was enough.


    Lu Mingzhe shrugged and finally gave up.


    However, their interaction has fallen into the eyes of their parents.


    Xiao sighed.


    Li Wanjun narrowed her eyes slowly. Then, when the atmosphere eased, she said, "come again, go to the kitchen with mom."


    "Mom, that, I..." Ruan opened her mouth again. As soon as she saw Li Wanjun''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking. She knew that she must have thought of it, so she wanted to explain.


    But the next second, Li Wanjun came over, directly pulled up Ruan Zaizai, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with your child? You haven''t seen your mother for some days, and you don''t even listen to your mother''s words, do you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She shook her head and said, "No."


    "Then come with me to the kitchen and help."


    "Aunt Li, just leave the work to the servant. Baby, I want to accompany me here. I can''t go with you." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "moreover, we don''t plan to eat here."


    Li Wanjun''s smiling face froze in an instant. Ruan was no longer able to help his forehead. Lu Mingzhe liked to work against people.


    She said, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he hurried away.


    Seeing this, Li Wanjun regained consciousness and hurriedly followed him.

 Chapter 842

    TOILET.


    Li Wanjun looked at Ruan Zaizai, and the center of her eyebrows tightened more and more. It seemed that she was tangled for a long time, and finally said, "Zaizai, to be honest, are you pregnant?"


    "What?" Ruan was stunned again. After being stunned, she immediately changed into a pure smiling face, "Mom, what are you talking about? How old am I? How can I be pregnant."


    "No?" Li Wanjun smiled and looked sharply, "you all live together with Mingzhe. Your relationship is so close. You, you, you... What do you want me to say about you? Why can''t you protect yourself? Why can''t you value yourself a little? Do you know, men, as long as they easily get your body, they won''t cherish you anymore. You just think it''s cheap for a girl to sleep with someone. "


    Ruan Zai seemed to hear a big joke and continued to shake his head, "Mom, you misunderstood. I''m not pregnant! "


    "You dare say you didn''t have a relationship!" Li Wanjun said abruptly, "you, you don''t love yourself!"


    Ruan''s face was light again. "Mom, I believe I look at people. Mingzhe is a good man. He deserves my trust for life. Love is always dry firewood and fire. When the feeling is strong, we can''t help it."


    Li Wanjun: "


    I''m so angry!


    "Tell me, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Ruan shrugged again, "that''s it. I''m willing to have children for him."


    "You! You! " Li Wanjun''s temple suddenly jumped, "how old are you? How come such words have come!"


    Ruan smiled again. "My mind has always been very open. Let''s go with love. When the water comes, I will marry Mingzhe. Mom, will you bless us? " Getting married has always been a pity in my previous life.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    I don''t know. Lu Mingzhe wasn''t with her in his last life. Did he marry another woman?


    "It''s good to mention blessings!" Li Wanjun hates iron and steel. "What''s the mess of the Lu family now? Put away your thoughts and don''t make a mess at this time!"


    Ruan again glanced, "that''s the man-made sin of Uncle Lu''s generation. It has nothing to do with me. Why should other people''s mistakes affect my happiness?"


    "You, what you say makes sense! All right, all right, I can''t say you! " Li Wanjun glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s stomach, "protect yourself! Don''t let me down! " Then he turned and left.


    "Mom." Ruan Zai suddenly put his arm around her, "can I ask you something?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Did Uncle Lu really send Lu Qianhao and Zhou MINXIU abroad?"


    Li Wanjun''s look became a little dark, "ask what to do."


    Ruan shrugged again and smiled heartlessly, "if this is true, I feel uncle Lu is very affectionate, like a scum man."


    "Shh, don''t let uncle Lu hear such words." Li Wanjun hurriedly said, "mom tells you that men have more or less inherited feelings. The army Xiao you see today may be Lu Mingzhe''s future."


    Divine logic.


    Ruan Zaizhi took a smoke at the corner of her mouth, and then she said, "that mother means to admit that Lu Qianhao sent them abroad by Uncle Lu."


    Li Wanjun: "I didn''t say anything."


    Ruan then scanned her suspiciously. She knew some answers. She smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll ask you another thing."


    "If you have any questions, finish at one time."


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled gently. However, the smile was extremely indifferent and sharp, "Mom, has Ruan Zhoufang ever found you?"


    This!


    Li Wanjun was startled, "Shh! Don''t mention his name here! If your uncle Lu hears it, it will cause misunderstanding! "


    Ruan''s eyes were bright again. "Mom, you won''t keep in touch with him. Don''t forget how he treated us before. Such a man is not worth it! Although you chose uncle Lu, and uncle Lu is not that kind of reliable person according to the current situation, I still hope you can be happy and live in peace. Don''t get angry with people because of Ruan Zhoufang. There are some things you don''t have to tell me. I have a bottom in my heart. "


    "Ruan Zhoufang, that man, the family situation must not be simple. If you break up with him again, seriously, I''m worried about your life, mom. I don''t want to lose you. "


    These words, light and slow, are sincere and moving.


    Li Wanjun''s eyes were red and her nose felt a little sour.


    Actually, she always feels guilty about this daughter.


    When I was young, in order to get ahead, I gave birth to a child with a family man. Do I really know that he has no wife? No, she just chose self paralysis, pretended to ignore the information, repeatedly accused each other, and ruined her life by hiding her marriage history.


    About the existence of Li minguan, vaguely, she can feel it.


    After giving birth to Ruan again and again, she naively thought that she and Ruan Zhoufang really loved each other, and any suffering could not break them up. Unfortunately, reality would teach her how to be a man, what she had done and what she had made mistakes.


    In those years, the days of hiding were endless.


    At the same time, the child who has been following her has suffered.


    Never normally enjoyed a day''s life.


    "Again." Li Wanjun tightened her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, mom will protect herself. Promise your mother that you should also protect yourself. No matter what your mother does, remember that I love you and will never hurt you. "


    Ruan smiled again, "uh huh, I know. Although sometimes I quarrel with you, I know you love me. "


    "Can you forgive your mother no matter what she did?" Li Wanjun''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked.


    At that time, Ruan didn''t hear what this meant, but after years, what should be forgiven for some love?


    But at the moment, she just continued to smile and said, "of course, no matter what mom did, she can forgive." Who made you my mother.


    Li Wanjun nodded and finally put down his heart, "well, you go, mom, make some dishes you like."


    "Mom, don''t be busy." Ruan shook his head again. "I''m leaving soon. I have to hurry home to review my lessons. Moreover, you see the situation of Mingzhe and uncle Lu. Do you think they can have a good meal at the table?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Wanjun sighed and could only say, "then go back and review your lessons. Mom wants you to be on the top of the list."

 Chapter 843

    After leaving Lu''s house, Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrow beat and felt something disturbing haunting his heart.


    He pondered for a moment and finally said, "what did Aunt Li say to you just now?"


    "Talked about my future." Ruan looked cool again and suddenly said, "my mother doesn''t think we can see hope together."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned hard, "say it again."


    "Believe it?" Ruan looked at the man''s face again and couldn''t help laughing more happily. "No, she asked me to stay with you and remember to protect myself so as not to be abandoned by you one day. I''ll lose a lot, especially my stomach."


    Lu Mingzhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and smiled helplessly, "am I such an unreliable person? Again, I promise you, as long as you don''t let go of my hand, I won''t abandon you. "


    Ruan shook her head again. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with the dialogue. She said, "it''s like I''m going to release your hand, so you must abandon me."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan then showed his deep eyes, and then slowly lifted up the corners of his lips: "Mingzhe, let me give you an example. What if one day I accidentally let go of your hand? Do you really give up on me? "


    "Then I''ll find you." Lu Mingzhe held the little girl in his arms, and the corners of his mouth picked up a slightly undetectable arc. He was extremely firm: "no matter where you are, I will find you."


    ¡£


    Abroad, Moran city.


    Recently, it has been snowing for several nights outside, and the whole city is covered with snow.


    Stand in front of the French window and look at the snow outside the window.


    The snowflakes, floating and falling.


    Tang Yanyi''s eyes flickered.


    A scene suddenly came to mind.


    It was a noisy airport. He saw the man for the first time.


    Seriously, at first he just approached her with a funny attitude.


    Later, he didn''t know when his mentality began to change.


    Maybe it was her dedicated expression in acting, maybe she was indifferent to outsiders, but she was coquettish to brother Mingzhe, maybe that night in the bar, he said loudly, "I won''t like her all my life."


    The girl suddenly appeared. In the dim light, a beautiful face was like a goblin. She said, "don''t like me so much?"


    Too much, too much


    People are most afraid of memories, because there are too many things to recall. Once they recall, they will find that the figure of that person appears in their mind.


    May ask, but may not.


    Can read, not say.


    It''s really a sad taste.


    At this time, a burst of rapid mobile phone ring rang.


    Tang Yanyi took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    He looked a little hesitant. After a long time, he finally picked up, "hello."


    "Your brother asked me if I knew your whereabouts last time. I dare say that your boy has gone abroad without saying hello." The people at the other end were sneering, with three points of disdain and seven points of helplessness. "Xiaoyi, when did you choose to be the weak and start to escape when you encounter things?"


    "Brother Mingzhe." Tang Yanyi suddenly smiled, "are you calling me now as a strong man?"


    Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal. "You are younger than me. I have more social experience than you. In many aspects, you still need to learn."


    "Hehe, brother Mingzhe''s life sometimes makes me jealous." Tang Yanyi''s mouth radian deepened, his eyebrows and eyes were clear and picturesque, and his black eyes were full of seriousness: "so, brother Mingzhe is demonstrating to me?"


    "Smelly boy!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "how can you talk like a woman? It''s strange! Come back. It''s hard to go abroad alone. "


    "Do you think Tang Yanyi will never do anything, just a young master who can eat his family''s money?" Tang Yanyi''s tone became strange, "even my favorite modeling career, you all think I''m playing! Then, I look like a child who hasn''t grown up. I have to be told how to do everything. Everything I do is wrong. Therefore, the girl I like won''t like me. "


    "Do you think you''ve grown up?" In the face of Tang Yanyi''s long tirade, Lu Mingzhe just asked.


    Tang Yanyi twisted his eyebrows and immediately said, "I''ve grown up!"


    "That''s just what you think." Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "Xiao Yi, I know you like it again. Unfortunately, she''s mine. You and her are destined to have no fate in this life. So if you want to escape abroad because of this, you don''t have to. You are still young. There are more good girls waiting for you. "


    "You all perfunctory me with these words! Other girls, how do you know if I like other girls? " The tone was wronged. Tang Yanyi was like a child who lost his temper, "I don''t want others! I want her! "


    Lu Mingzhe sighed, "Xiao Yi, come back. You don''t know anyone there alone. Stop fooling around. It''s strange that grandma Tang is worried at home. "


    "Forget it." Tang Yanyi was annoyed. "One by one, they called to persuade me to go back. I''m in a bad mood now. Let''s wait a while. I''ll come back when I clean up myself. " Just hang up.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    This boy, what''s he got?


    How dare you hang up on him?


    Lu Mingzhe held his mobile phone and was stunned for a while before shaking his head.


    He understood Tang Yanyi''s mood and liked the little girl so much, but he had to look at the little girl with himself. He must be psychologically uncomfortable and look at them! That''s why I ran away!


    It''s just that it''s not good where to go. I have to go to Moran!


    "I called Tang Yanyi just now. What did he say?" Ruan then put down his pen, turned around and looked at the man and asked.


    "Still won''t come back." Lu Mingzhe rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "I''m making a child''s temper."


    "It''s all right. Just give him some time." Ruan shrugged again, "Tang Yanyi, life has been too smooth, and everything you want can be satisfied. Therefore, he was hit this time. He was uncomfortable and angry with himself."


    Lu Mingzhe got up and took off his shirt. His voice was a little hoarse. "Alas, who makes you charming, baby? It hurts too much. In the future, I''d better not go out and stay at home. Don''t attract bees and butterflies for me. I''m too lazy to deal with these troubles. "


    Ruan then held his mouth again and quietly climbed up to his ears with a blush. "So, the problem of Tang Yan chess, after all, is it my fault?"


    The expression is serious, "isn''t it?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe lifted his thin lips and said, "baby, your fault is your fault. You shouldn''t let him like you."

 Chapter 844

    Ruan Zai is very innocent.


    "Others like me, but I''m wrong."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "yes, who told you to hook up so much."


    Ruan Zai was completely speechless.


    ¡£


    Night always comes so fast.


    It rained outside tonight. Ruan didn''t hold an umbrella anymore and got wet.


    When he got home, he took a hot bath. Lu Mingzhe was afraid that she would catch a cold. He ordered someone to boil a bowl of ginger soup for her. When all this was almost done, it was completely dark.


    The night, now is to make Ruan fear again.


    This means that she will stay alone with Lu Mingzhe... Then he will pester her like a devil to have children, which is more and more frequent these days.


    "Come here."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and hooked his fingers again towards Ruan who came out of the bathroom.


    Ruan walked over again.


    "Why can''t you even dry your hair after taking a bath?"


    Lu Mingzhe motioned Ruan Zai to sit on him again. He picked up a strand of hair at the end of Ruan Zai''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Give me the towel."


    Ruan did it again. A touch of cunning flashed in his big eyes. "Do you want to wipe my hair?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked cold.


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again, with some ridicule in his tone, "I''m just a little flattered. It''s not like your work style."


    "Oh? Really? "


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what do you think of my style of doing things?"


    "Well..."


    After hesitating for a while, Ruan said slowly: "arbitrary, arbitrary and unreasonable, like an undeveloped barbarian."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly. He picked up her chin, looked at her affectionately, and slowly said, "I''m willing to work for you again and again. You should understand that this is your honor." Especially today''s phone call, a sense of crisis! Full of crisis! Tang Yanyi actually likes his baby, so he must be better to the baby in order to avoid Ruan running away with other men.


    This man... Is really narcissistic.


    Ruan then turned his eyes in silence, lowered his head and said, "wipe your hair. There''s so much nonsense. Wipe it."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Mingzhe''s movements are very meticulous and gentle. He wiped the girl''s black hair with a dry towel. The girl''s black seaweed hair is thin, soft and fragrant, especially with a natural daughter''s fragrance. This smell floats in the hair and goes straight to Lu Mingzhe''s breath.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he whispered, "again, you are fragrant."


    Ruan bent his lips again and said, "I''m Princess Xiangxiang."


    "Still thinking about Tang Yanyi?"


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe raised his hand, pinched his forehead and suddenly asked about it.


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t understand why he is so angry.


    At the thought of Tang Yanyi''s favorite Ruan zaizi! Or what must she do! If you want her! Tut Tut, he''s so angry!


    "Are you sick?"


    Ruan then slightly lowered his eyes and said, "I''m very tired today. I don''t want to mention those irrelevant people. Mingzhe, don''t be tired with yourself all day."


    "Are you tired of my problem?" A strong voice that people can''t ignore. Lu Mingzhe continues to struggle with this problem. He looks at her face persistently and attentively, "or is he tired of Tang Yanyi''s secret love?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Really to this man, speechless.


    "Mingzhe."


    Ruan then raised his head again, suddenly reached out to hold Lu Mingzhe''s face, offered soft sweet lips, and slowly kissed him, "you''re nervous again recently. I didn''t think of Tang Yanyi, just didn''t think of him. Others like me, it has nothing to do with me, you just know I like you. "


    "Baby."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes lit up and got the girl''s guarantee.


    The stone in my heart fell quietly.


    He almost greedily sniffed her breath, "I hate other men like you, again."


    Then he whispered, "in this world, only I can like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was like a curious child, obediently in his arms.


    His eyes flashed a bad light and suddenly said, "since when did you... Like me?"


    Lu Mingzhe buried his head in the girl''s thin white neck, but he hummed coldly: "from the day you approached me... Or earlier."


    This made Ruan feel bad again.


    But Lu Mingzhe covered her up, raised her bangs, and kissed her on her smooth forehead, with a kind of piety.


    "Have a good rest."


    "Ah, wait! I still have something to ask! Don''t change the subject! " Ruan then opened the quilt and suddenly grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s wrist.


    The man flashed a faint light across his eyes, but whispered, "be good and sleep."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What do you mean from the day she approached him? Or earlier?


    Why doesn''t she understand.


    Looking at Lu Mingzhe for a moment, I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, Ruan Zai said quickly, "Mingzhe, you''re not used to taking a bath recently."


    Lu Mingzhe obviously couldn''t react.


    After a while, he got up and left.


    After a while, Ruan slept half asleep again. Suddenly, a pair of big hands put on her face and patted her twice.


    "Crazy..."


    Ruan rolled his eyes again and pushed away his big hand.


    "I have to review my lessons tomorrow."


    The lights had already been turned off in the room, but in the darkness, Lu Mingzhe pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "again..."


    "Don''t even think about that."


    Ruan was unmoved.


    Lu Mingzhe silently hooked his lips, and his thin lips kissed her delicate neck directly, "just once, okay?"


    "You are a liar."


    Mamma Mia! Somebody help her!


    Teddy dog, crazy at night!


    Rabies attack!


    Before taking a bath, it was quite normal!


    Ruan Zaizai: "animals!"


    Lu Mingzhe held Ruan Zaizai tightly and looked at her with straight eyes. Suddenly he began to tease him. "Zaizai, you always think of me like this in your heart. In that case, I must show you the animals according to your requirements."


    "Get out of here!" Ruan Zai immediately began to refuse, "I forgot what my mother said today."


    "Then say you need me, say you won''t go with others." Lu Mingzhe began to stretch out his hand to untie his bathrobe. In an aggressive tone, he said, "I''ll let you sleep."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    At night, which nerve is abnormal!


    It''s not really Tang Yanyi''s phone!


    "Say it!" Lu Mingzhe''s Hawk like eyes suddenly darkened. When his clothes faded, his majestic and powerful upper body appeared with a kind of cardia strength.


    "Well..." Ruan then swallowed his saliva subconsciously.

 Chapter 845

    "Hello, hello..."


    Ruan then closed his eyes a little shy. Finally, he said, "you''re fat!"


    "What, what?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold. "Open your eyes and see clearly!" Look how he owns her!


    His abdomen is vigorous and powerful, each muscle is angular, and the honey colored muscle seems to contain a strong demagogic force.


    Where''s fat?


    A dead girl who talks nonsense!


    Don''t you know it hurts people''s self-esteem!


    Lu Mingzhe strongly held her back waist with big hands and resolutely refused to let her have room to avoid. A pair of black eyes were aggressive, "do you see clearly?"


    "See clearly." Ruan looked up again and said directly, "Mingzhe, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s tone was colder: "get out!"


    On the edge of rage.


    Describe a man as beautiful!


    It''s a trample on male dignity!


    The cold man''s voice fell into his ears for a moment. Ruan smiled again, as if there were a ghost in front of him. He pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    "Look at your promise!"


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe''s long, narrow and cold Feng eyes narrowed slightly, lifted them with no effort, held the beautiful little face, bowed his head to Ruan, and then licked softly on his lips: "how do I like you?"


    "Because you were blind before." Ruan re Leng hummed, "I find that your brain starts to be abnormal every night."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "what about you? How do you like me?"


    Ruan was no longer angry and said, "because I''m blind."


    "Baby, you finally know yourself." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was filled with a smile. He kissed her and said low, "I have to give you some rewards."


    The next second, Ruan stared again, "what do you want to do?" He really takes advantage of it all the time!


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled wildly,


    Under the light, Ruan sobbed again, and tears fell down.


    Lu Mingzhe''s cool and thin lips lifted up, and a soft light flashed in his eyes: "baby, I really love you, so be obedient, be good, and have a baby with me."


    Really hold it tight!


    I don''t know how long it took


    Ruan''s tight body is almost unbearable. She can clearly feel that she is really going to be broken by Lu Mingzhe''s unrestrained play.


    The next day, it was gray.


    Ruan woke up again. No, to be exact, she couldn''t sleep well at all.


    When he first woke up, he raised his eyes and looked at the man beside the pillow. Ruan tried to get up quietly again. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe opened his eyes sharply, and said coldly, "where do you want to run?"


    "No." Ruan then bit the crimson lips shyly, but looked at him stubbornly, "I got up to wash and take care of it."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak.


    Ruan stared again and felt a pain in his waist. He said, "you hate it. Do you know?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her directly and smiled quietly, "Oh, I know. I also know that you have resentment against me now. It hurt you last night. But you must understand me, because I love you so much that I can''t help it. "


    As soon as the words fell, Ruan''s eyelids jumped again. Looking at Lu Mingzhe''s expression, he couldn''t help pursing his mouth. What do you mean you love yourself too much.


    Obviously, it''s an animal that can''t manage the lower body.


    She shook her head and suddenly said, "Mingzhe, I''ve decided to ask a doctor to check. We''ve had a relationship recently. For a month, you''ve never taken safety measures, so you know what."


    "So you''re worried about getting pregnant?" Lu Mingzhe''s face sank in an instant and interrupted her, "because you don''t want to be pregnant with my child?"


    Ruan then calmed down, looked at those angry eyes and gently hooked his lips: "I''m only 18 years old. I don''t know whether I want to have your child or not, because I can''t choose at all. I just think it''s a little early for me to get pregnant at this age."


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe heard this, he immediately smiled and sneered: "if you don''t want to conceive, you don''t want to conceive. There are so many reasons."


    Then the voice became colder: "you still think about that real year, right! Dream again, I tell you not to! Your generation can only give birth to my children! You don''t want to marry him! "


    Listening to the man''s tone, Ruan flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and got up angry?


    Last night I read Tang Yanyi in my mouth. This morning it became a real year.


    Are you getting married?


    Ruan was no longer able to help his forehead, and without thinking, he said, "really a year is a little softer than you, not like you are paranoid all day."


    She swore that her tone was really gentle, pure curiosity, who knows


    "Bang", Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and smashed his fist on the bedside table, "Damn, I knew you didn''t want to! I''ve been waiting so long, but you still don''t want to! "


    With another bang, he threw all the things on the bedside table into pieces.


    Ruan raised her eyelids again


    Sure enough, he is a moody president.


    She was too lazy to talk any more. She tried to support her weak legs, got up, crossed the sharp debris on the ground, and went out to ask the servant to clean it.


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, her waist was tight, and a pair of powerful big hands came around from behind her, forcibly imprisoned her, and lifted her to the wall!


    When the man treated her with punishment, Ruan Zai only felt a painful suffocation, and her whole person was going to faint.


    A touch of irritability suddenly rose in my heart!


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe and widened her eyes.


    "Lu Mingzhe, are you satisfied? You finally broke me. You uncertain snake spirit disease! "


    Thirty minutes later, the private doctor came.


    Looking at the fragile girl lying in bed, Dr. Wang shook her head. Her tone even scolded: "Mr. Lu, you are too light. I reminded you last time. "


    Lu Mingzhe said with a straight face, "it''s hard to control your feelings."


    "Even so, President Lu still has to learn to control."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I can''t control it."


    Dr. Wang drew again from the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Lu, your technique will hurt Miss Ruan and affect her health."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just tell me how she is?"


    Lu Mingzhe stood aside. There seemed to be no emotion in his deep eyes. Even his tone was cold.


    "Let me check and ask President Lu to avoid it first." Dr. Wang bowed.


    "I''ll hear the result in a quarter of an hour."


    Lu Mingzhe coldly dropped this sentence and stepped out of the door with his long legs.


    Now only Dr. Wang and Ruan Zaizai are left in the whole living room. Just when Dr. Wang wants to carefully help Ruan Zaizai start the examination again


    "Don''t touch me, where''s Lu Mingzhe, the psycho!"


    Ruan Zai suddenly opened his eyes and struggled with resistance.


    "Miss Ruan, you are awake. Hehe, we meet again. "

 Chapter 846

    Dr. Wang was slightly surprised.


    When did you wake up?


    Did you hear yourself talking to President Lu just now?


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Ruan Zai still resisted.


    She doesn''t want the doctor to touch her!


    Don''t let that man touch her!


    Paranoia every day! I really think Lu Mingzhe has to go to the neurology hospital! Make sure it''s normal and then restore relations with her!


    "Miss Ruan, don''t be difficult for me."


    Dr. Wang looked at her apologetically. "Mr. Lu said that he would only give me a quarter of an hour. Let me see how you are. Don''t be shy in front of me. Anyway, I checked you last time."


    "Get out!" Ruan no longer had a good face, "ask Lu Mingzhe to get out of here! He didn''t apologize to me. You should help him cure his brain! "


    What did he think of her!


    A doll tied around him for him to vent!


    Every time I cooperate with him well, there are always some illogical words.


    I suddenly mentioned Tang Yanyi last night and didn''t care about him.


    Who knows, what happened to him this morning.


    Actually mention the real year?


    He is so insecure, whether he doesn''t trust her performance or his own performance.


    "Miss Ruan... Don''t say that. If President Lu hears it, you can''t get good. Why do you need it?"


    Dr. Wang opened Ruan Zaizai''s quilt. Despite her resistance, he lowered his voice and said, "your body is your own. It''s also for your own good. Besides, Miss Ruan, you shouldn''t want to be pregnant with the general manager of Shanglu!"


    Dr. Wang patted her on the shoulder and said in a friendly tone, "so, just listen to my advice. In fact, Lu always really loves you. "


    children?


    This sentence finally came to Ruan''s heart. As for the latter sentence, selective shielding.


    Joke!


    How could she help Lu Mingzhe have children now!


    impossible!!


    Absolutely impossible!!!


    She''s so angry!


    Originally wanted to help him have children, but the dead man was crooked all day. She had an affair with others.


    When the baby is born, what if he suspects it''s not his seed?


    Didn''t you kill the baby.


    Seeing that Ruan finally stopped resisting, Dr. Wang carefully checked Ruan again. A quarter of an hour later, Dr. Wang opened the door and went out.


    Lu Mingzhe is standing at the door. His face is very ugly. It''s cold and frightening.


    "President Lu."


    Dr. Wang helped the spectacle frame and said, "Miss Ruan is too tired and lacks blood supply. Everything else is normal. Please pay attention in the future."


    "Really, that''s it?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "what did she tell you in there just now?"


    "Ah!"


    Doctor Wang was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Miss Ruan hasn''t woken up. How could she..."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Lu Mingzhe lightly interrupted Dr. Wang''s words. He sneered and said, "the dead girl told me to go away just now, didn''t she! Well, it seems that she still needs to leave more blood before she can remember! "


    Dr. Wang immediately reflected what Lu Mingzhe meant. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Lu, no, Miss Ruan''s body can''t bear it. If you go on like this, Miss Ruan will not be able to bear it."


    "Secretary Li."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes kept looking at the closed door. Suddenly he said this. Li Qing came forward from Hou Gong, "President Lu."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "help me send the doctor."


    Li Qing nodded and said, "yes, President Lu."


    The next second, Dr. Wang was driven away directly.


    In the room.


    Ruan applied some more medicine, his body didn''t hurt so much, and his pale face gradually returned to ruddy.


    She was about to sit up. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe suddenly came in and hugged her waist.


    The man''s low voice sounded in his ears, with some gloomy smell.


    "Baby, do you hate me so much and want me to go away?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Ruan Zai slightly resented Lu Mingzhe''s strong breath, as if she wanted to swallow everything.


    "Lu Mingzhe, let me go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    Lu Mingzhe said calmly and gnashing his teeth, "I had a dream last night that you and Zhenyi were married!"


    ¡°£¡¡­¡­¡±


    "What should I do if you marry him?"


    "What?" Ruan opened his eyes again, "you can have that dream!"


    Lu Mingzhe said dully, "how do I know."


    Ruan Zaizai: "so, is that why you lost your temper early in the morning?"


    The wind blew the curtains, and the bright light shone on Lu Mingzhe''s face. The blade like lines seemed to be completely softened at this moment, with warm and comfortable eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan looked at him again, bent his lips and smiled reluctantly, "you, you are 26 years old. How can you look like a three-year-old child. Can you believe something like dreams? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t say a word. After a long time, his tone was very awkward with some questions. "Again, do you think I look good?"


    Ruan then raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "dead girl, people are younger than me now. Alas, what if I''m old and can''t feed you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She didn''t speak, just smiled slightly.


    Then he said, "instead of thinking about what you don''t have, you''d better take more exercise. At least in this way, you won''t grow old quickly."


    "Dead girl, are you cursing me for getting old?"


    Speaking, Lu Mingzhe suddenly approached, thin lips, close to Ruan Zai''s small face.


    Ruan was stunned again, subconsciously pushed her away, "what are you doing?"


    She hasn''t calmed down yet. She doesn''t want to have close contact with Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and was about to speak


    Suddenly, a harsh cell phone ring rang.


    Lu Mingzhe picked it up, "hello?"


    The voice of the person at the other end of the phone was serious, "Mr. Lu, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Lu Mingzhe was slightly stunned, stood up, walked to the window and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not good. The people we monitored... Lost them."


    "What?" Lu Mingzhe frowned, "didn''t I explain everything? Why are you still making mistakes? "


    The other end of the phone was silent: "


    Mr. Lu lost his temper and dared not speak.


    Therefore, Lu Mingzhe''s tone was even worse, "what''s the reason for the humiliation?"


    "Because of the heavy snow, I hit a ton in the car." The voice on the other end of the phone was serious, "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. I came back voluntarily to receive the punishment. "


    Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe frowned, "people are lost. What''s the use of receiving punishment! Now, quickly find them for me! "


    "Yes!"


    "And..."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "if you can''t find it, you don''t have to go home."

 Chapter 847

    Moran city.


    I stayed in my room for three days and three nights.


    The man nestled in bed alone and thought about his past life all over again.


    I don''t know what he figured out, he suddenly got up, packed his luggage, and finally was willing to step out of the house.


    There was heavy snow and strong wind outside.


    It was dark and there were few people in the sporadic streets.


    He walked forward with his luggage. Suddenly, the next second, a black figure flashed and made a thump!


    His head seemed to be hit by something, and then he fell powerlessly.


    Wearing a mask, like an ostrich arched, the man lost his baseball bat, looked around, waved and dragged the man on the ground into the car.


    In the wind, their voices came faintly.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? If we do so, we will never have a chance to look back. "


    "Smelly girl, I tell you, we have no chance to look back! Now is our last chance to find a way to live! If you want to live, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡£


    An hour later, a remote small farmer.


    The pain in his head slowly eased, and Tang Yanyi slowly opened his eyes.


    There was darkness everywhere.


    He tried to move, but found the whole man tied to the post.


    What''s going on?


    He has bought a ticket to return home!


    It''s the way to the airport! But


    Why are you here?!


    Soon, react.


    Tang Yanyi had only one thought in his mind!


    That''s why he was kidnapped!


    "Ah, you finally wake up."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came.


    In the dark light, I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, only the low dumb voice that seemed to have been covered up came slowly.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, blame Lu Mingzhe! Who made you his friend! Hehe, hehe, if he doesn''t give me a way to live, I''ll have to die! "


    Tang Yanyi is not sensitive.


    He immediately shouted, "who are you?"


    Why mention Lu Mingzhe?


    "Tang family boy, if you want to live, you''d better not inquire about my identity now! I''ll call later. Remember to cooperate with me! I''m a good man. I don''t want to be rude to you! But if you don''t cooperate, you can''t blame me! "


    The words fell, and a sharp knife flashed coldly.


    Tang Yanyi''s pupil shrinks.


    "I, are we really going to do this?" At this time, another low voice came. Although the speaker deliberately lowered his voice, Tang Yanyi frowned, but he felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t speak, and the answer was a loud slap.


    After a long time, he said, "ask again, kill you!"


    ¡£


    Lu group.


    Lu Mingzhe sat in the office, the cold outside.


    The people standing on both sides bent their heads deeply and dared not say a word.


    Li Qing also looked nervous, "Lu, President Lu."


    "Why did you lose it?" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "it''s all right now..."


    Before the end of the conversation, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Mingzhe squinted and looked over.


    It''s a phone that doesn''t show a number.


    He had a cold face and didn''t answer.


    After a while, Secretary Bai''s voice came from outside the office, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, there''s a call for you. Do you want to answer it?"


    Lu Mingzhe pinched his eyebrows and said casually, "take it in."


    Then Lu Mingzhe picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the other end, "good nephew, I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you miss my uncle?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned instantly, "Lu Qianhao?"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you miss me very much."


    Lu Qianhao?


    It''s him?


    Li Qing was stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe continued: "why, don''t you think you''re dying fast enough to call back? Lu Qianhao, should I say you are stupid or stupid? "


    "Nephew, you are so rampant." Lu Qianhao despised, "we''ve been fighting for so long, don''t you know me? Why did I call back? Ha ha ha, you think I''m silly to expose my position and wait for you to catch it. Ah ha ha, that uncle is really scared. "


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his thin lips and said directly, "Lu Qianhao, just run away. I''ll catch you at the ends of the earth."


    "Oh, that''s wrong, good nephew. My uncle wants to listen to you now. Look, is it your old acquaintance?"


    The voice at the other end became very cold, "Tang family boy, say a word and listen to your brother."


    At this time, Tang Yanyi opened his eyes and finally knew who kidnapped him!


    He always knew that uncle and nephew Lu had a bad relationship, but... He hasn''t torn his face in the open!


    How -- how did Lu Qianhao kidnap himself?


    "Speak! Tang Yanyi! " Lu Qianhao urged, "if you don''t speak, how can Lu Mingzhe believe I caught you."


    "Xiao Yi?"


    Lu Mingzhe exclaimed, obviously unexpectedly.


    Tang Yanyi''s pupils tightened. When he heard the voice from the phone, he bit his teeth.


    Lu Qianhao, who caught himself, must want to do something unfavorable to brother Mingzhe!


    No!


    Absolutely, don''t talk!


    "Toast without penalty!" Lu Qianhao''s eyes were angry. The sharp knife in his hand stabbed him directly. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in his leg and dyed his pants red.


    "Ah!" Tang Yanyi exhaled in pain and looked indignant, "shit! How dare you touch me! "


    This familiar voice!


    "Little chess!" Lu Mingzhe saw a violent scarlet in his eyes, "Lu Qianhao! What''s the matter between us? Why bring him in! You really don''t want to die! "


    "Lu Mingzhe, aren''t you crazy? Why is everything in your hands? No one can escape your plan. Send someone to catch me. You think you''re playing the game of cat and mouse. Hehe, being smart is mistaken by being smart! Lu Mingzhe! I didn''t expect it! The boy of the Tang family is also in Moran! Ha ha ha! It''s true that heaven will never kill me! "


    "Thanks to me, I stayed downstairs for several nights! Ha ha ha! Lu Mingzhe! I tell you, I have him now! If you don''t give me a way to live, don''t blame me for burning jade and stone with people you care about! "


    Lu Qianhao said these words almost madly.


    Lu Mingzhe calmed down and suddenly smiled. His tone was calm and indifferent. "Do you want Xiaoyi to threaten me? Do you think I care about his life or death? "


    "Yes, you don''t care." Lu Qianhao said with a smile, "hahaha, let me think, oh, my good nephew, my father doesn''t care, my friends don''t care, my brothers don''t care, but there is someone, you must care."

 Chapter 848

    "You can''t think of her!" Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly became cold and fierce.


    Lu Qianhao continued to laugh, "Oh, my good nephew, don''t worry. That little girl is thousands of miles away from me. I can''t do anything to her. However, you say I cut a piece of meat from the boy of Tang family every day and send it to the girl. How about it! "


    "You!"


    Lu Mingzhe angrily said, "what do you want!"


    "I want one billion!" Lu Qianhao said coldly, "come to Moran in person and give me the money! Warn you not to call the police! Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body for Tang Yanyi! " After that, the line was cut off at the other end.


    "Damn it!" Lu Mingzhe''s face changed and threw the phone out.


    "Damn it all!"


    "President Lu?" At this time, only Li Qing dared to speak, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Yanyi was kidnapped." Lu Mingzhe''s black eyes seemed to set off a storm, "go and inform Tang Sikai immediately."


    Li Qing was quite shocked. Then Lu Mingzhe added, "go and prepare one billion."


    one billion?


    Li Qingzheng was stunned.


    "Lu Qianhao asked me to send the money myself, prepare some cash and a check."


    Li Qing still didn''t react.


    Is Lu Qianhao crazy?


    "Go." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "do you still want to wait to collect the body for Xiaoyi?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    ¡£


    Moran city.


    After Lu Qianhao hung up the phone, his lips tilted high.


    Hehe, Lu Mingzhe?


    What if you finally got that position?


    Still fooled by him!


    "Do you really ask Mingzhe for one billion?" Zhou MINXIU looked red and asked, "Lu Qianhao, are you crazy! If we want so much, how can we run with the money! "


    "Bitch! I came to this point today because of you! " Lu Qianhao stared red for a moment, "it''s all you!"


    Zhou MINXIU was as quiet as a chicken.


    Then she looked at Tang Yanyi and was surprised, "how did you stab him? Are you crazy! Are you really going to kill? "


    "I''m in a hurry. I can do anything." Lu Qianhao said angrily, "don''t mess with me, bitch!"


    Then he strode away.


    Zhou MINXIU shook his head, immediately took the medical box and wrapped it up for Tang Yanyi. "I''m sorry, young master Tang, we have come to this step today. We''re helpless. We don''t want to kidnap you on purpose."


    "What happened between you and brother Mingzhe?" Tang Yanyi''s face turned white, but he asked calmly.


    "Old past, a bad relationship." Zhou MINXIU smiled coldly, "I''ve done more evil. I deserve it."


    Tang Yanyi didn''t understand. He just frowned. "Lu Qianhao asked brother Mingzhe for one billion. Is he crazy?"


    What if you get the money!


    He knows Lu Mingzhe and won''t let Lu Qianhao go out alive!


    Just his brother Mingzhe, are you really willing to take the money to save him?


    "Young master Tang, if Lu Mingzhe didn''t get the money, don''t blame me if you went underground. I''ve stopped Lu Qianhao, but he didn''t listen to me. If you want revenge, go to him. "


    "Wait!" Tang Yanyi suddenly shook his head, "what''s the matter with brother Mingzhe and you? Why are you immortal?"


    Zhou MINXIU tightened her lips. When a woman''s face faded from shrewd calculation, her expression was much softer, but the jealousy in that tenderness was unspeakable.


    ¡£


    On a midsummer night, the breeze is warm and the moonlight is getting thicker.


    At a banquet, the girl who secretly ran out of the dinner party hid under the cherry tree and knelt piously on the ground to make a wish.


    "Cherry Blossom spirit, please let me find a right husband. Yue Ru doesn''t want to be a victim of family marriage. I just want to find someone who really loves me, and I also really love him. I don''t want to be rich and noble, but to be single-minded and white headed. "


    "Please, really please, don''t let me marry that kind of dignified family, okay? They only calculate when they look at me. What they value is also our family''s property. I don''t want to become a commodity. I''d rather pass my life."


    "Ah, so miss Shu is here? I thought who was talking. "


    Shu Yueru was slightly stunned and turned her head immediately.


    I saw that under the bright moonlight, a handsome young boy was coming towards her.


    The boy is wearing a sportswear and a pair of loose sports pants. It is obviously a very ordinary and monotonous dress, but it is full of vitality on him.


    The boy is very tall, about 1.85 meters. With his steps, his short black hair fluttered in the wind. Under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, he had a pair of gentle and deep eyes, a tall bridge of the nose, thin lips and white skin, which made girls jealous. Especially when he looked at people laughing, his thin lips slightly lifted up and his eyes bent into crescent moon. He looked like an angel gently!


    He strode forward and turned the basketball in his hand. The fine sweat smelled of male hormones in the air.


    Shu Yueru blinked and was afraid, "you, who are you and why are you here?"


    The boy tilted his head slightly. His eyes were very good-looking, like hiding thousands of stars. He bent up slightly and smiled, "I''m young master Lu."


    Master Lu?


    Shu Yueru stared, "are you the Lu family young master who wants to marry my family? Are you the eldest young master or the second young master? "


    The boy blinked, "guess."


    Shu Yueru bit her lip, pitifully, "I can''t guess! I haven''t seen you Lu men! "


    The boy smiled, "ah, I can''t guess. It''s a pity."


    "Who the hell are you!" Shu Yueru is more and more distressed.


    She has long black hair, a tall nose and a round little face. Although she is a little fat, she is only as big as a slap. The skin is white and clean, and the eyes are big and bright. It looks like a cat''s pupil. It''s fascinating and full of aura.


    On a moonlit night, the big eyes with long eyelashes blink and blink like dolls in shop windows.


    It''s such a beautiful little face. Look at the boy''s eyes, there''s a touch of amazement across it.


    I didn''t know that my basketball fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Ask you a question, who the hell are you! " He reached out and shook in front of the boy. Shu Yueru''s beautiful little face came close to him.


    Suddenly, the boy was solemn and coughed a few times, but said, "I heard you make a wish just now. Don''t you want to marry into our house?"


    "HMM." Shu Yueru was noncommittal. "I just want to marry the person I like."


    "Oh." The boy smiled coldly, "Miss Shu, who was born in a powerful family, is not qualified to choose his own happiness. It''s better to accept her life than to make unnecessary resistance."

 Chapter 849

    Rather than make senseless resistance, it''s better to admit your life!


    After that night, the boy''s words remained deeply in his mind.


    Then Shu Yueru looked at the boy''s back and disappeared into her field of vision.


    Suddenly his eyes widened.


    ¡£


    Once the scene, like a dream.


    The next day, the sky was bright, and the snowflakes outside seemed to be smaller.


    Lu Qianhao youyou opened his eyes.


    He looked at the snowflakes outside the window and his eyes were red.


    In my memory, that person likes snowflakes best.


    She is like a fairy in the snow.


    Like that night, she was more like an elf under the cherry tree, so caught off guard.


    The distance at that moment is never close.


    "Moon, you."


    The man murmured, "I never wanted to hurt you... Really, I never wanted to hurt you, I''m just unwilling. Clearly... I was the one you wanted to marry. "


    But why did you marry your brother?


    And have children for him.


    What position do you put me in?


    You, how can you! How can I have children for my brother!


    How can you be so ruthless to me!


    So, I''m not wrong!


    I never regret what I did to you!


    The more I think about it, the look on the man''s face becomes a little ferocious.


    It seems that as long as Lu Mingzhe has one billion yuan! Still not enough!


    ¡£


    Airport, apron.


    Private plane, ready.


    A black car sped in.


    Tang Siyu got out of the car and immediately said, "Mingzhe, what''s going on?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face seemed a little tired, but his eyes were a little more cautious. He only said, "sorry, Lu Qianhao kidnapped Xiaoyi for my sake."


    How can the broken things of the Lu family involve their own brother!?


    Tang Sixuan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, waved his hand and said, "now tell me, is Xiaoyi okay?"


    "Still alive." Lu Mingzhe tightened his lips.


    What do you mean you''re still alive?


    Half dead is also called alive.


    Only one breath left, also called alive.


    At this time, Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "officer Tang, young master Tang is very good and safe now. Lu Qianhao promised not to touch him as long as he had money. "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "he wants a ransom of one billion."


    one billion?


    Tang Sixi frowned fiercely, "take advantage of the fire to rob? What about the lion? " Now where is he going to collect a billion!


    He didn''t tell the Tang family about it at all!


    "I''ll pay the money." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "stay in China and take care of it for me before you go back. I didn''t tell anyone about this except a few of us. I hope you won''t tell anyone. "


    "Ming, Ming zhe?" Tang Sixuan''s eyes were slightly stunned and extremely stunned. "This, this money, do you want to come out?"


    one billion!


    Not a small number!


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded. From beginning to end, his expression was extremely cold and calm, "you take care of it for me and try again. Anyway, the Lu family is sorry for Xiaoyi''s kidnapping. "


    "Mingzhe! You! " Tang Yanyi was a little anxious. "Are you going alone?"


    "He said he couldn''t call the police. If you are dishonest, you have no faith. I can''t gamble on the safety of Xiaoyi. "


    In case the police call and scare the snake, Lu Qianhao will choose to burn both jade and stone!


    But even if he didn''t call the police, did he think he could get out of Moran safely?


    Hehe, those who dare to threaten themselves will never come to a good end!


    Lu Qianhao!


    Must die!


    The man got on the plane with a cold face.


    Tang Yanyi opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    When Li Qing passed by him, he said, "officer Tang, what President Lu is most worried about is Miss Ruan. He and miss Ruan just said that he would go abroad to deal with business this morning. I hope you can keep your mouth shut and don''t tell Miss Ruan the truth."


    Tang Sijie knows the seriousness of his affair. How much Lu Mingzhe likes the little girl! Even this kind of thing, in order not to worry her, didn''t say it.


    How could he talk too much!


    Just


    He is Tang Yanyi''s brother! Why let Mingzhe go?


    When he heard the news, he thought about countless possibilities!


    I just didn''t expect that Lu Mingzhe would run there himself.


    Even, with Lu Mingzhe''s cool and thin temperament, he thought... He would give up rescuing Xiaoyi and send someone to bomb Lu Qianhao directly!


    With a slight sigh, Tang Siyu''s eyes crossed a trace of complex emotion.


    ¡£


    These days, Ruan Zai''s sleep is a little bad.


    No, to be exact, her sleep has been bad since Zhang Shiyu died.


    I often think of his low voice, "forgive me, please."


    It always feels like he knew something before he died.


    Ruan rubbed his eyebrows again, put on a coat at will, and went downstairs


    "Miss Ruan, here is something sent to you."


    A maid came over with a package.


    Package? Ruan Zai again expressed his 120000 doubts.


    Who''s going to send her anything.


    After receiving it, I took a look at the name of the recipient. It said Ruan Zai no doubt.


    Look at the mailing address. It''s Jing''an Temple.


    The name of the sender is Zhang Shiyu!


    Ruan stayed in place for almost half a day.


    God, don''t tell her... Things are so mysterious!


    Zhang, Zhang Shiyu... How could you send a package!


    Isn''t he dead yet?


    No way!


    Obviously, his funeral has been attended!


    Ruan Zai immediately opened the package and found that it was an envelope.


    Her eyes flashed slightly and she opened them without hesitation.


    The font on the paper is beautiful and fine, like that written by a girl.


    Ruan recognized it at a glance. This is Zhang Shiyu''s word.


    She held it up and looked at it.


    "Hello, Ruan Zaizai.


    When you see this letter, I may be dead.


    Do you believe in fate? It is a very wonderful thing. It can''t tell the truth, but it connects us.


    I haven''t known you for so long. I don''t understand why you are so hostile to me, and I don''t know where you offended you, resulting in you hating me so much. Therefore, I spoke ill of you. I didn''t like you very much. I even wanted to unite with Zhou su''er to harm you. Until one day, I had a dream. That dream was very untrue, but in my midnight dream, I wet the pillow towel at the head of the bed with tears. "


    "I just knew that I had such a past and done so many things that hurt you. It turned out that you were so sincere to me. I finally knew where your hostility to me came from. However, it was only a dream after all. Although it was very real, I didn''t believe it.


    Ruan Zaizai, I tell you, I don''t believe it at all.


    I don''t believe that I loved you so much and would do that to hurt you. "

 Chapter 850

    "So I asked a lot of people whether the scene in their dreams was real when they were asleep, or whether it really happened.


    Later, someone told me that the incense in Jing''an Temple was the most popular. The master there was very famous. I went there three times before and after. Until the third time, the master refused to see me. He only said to me that I owe you something. If I want to return it with my life, the disputes in our life can be resolved. "


    "In the rising incense, the master let me sleep for a while, and I had that dream again. This time, the feeling seemed more real. I really did those bastards and forced you to that point. I was confused by the beauty and money for a while and lost in the vanity fair in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, what qualifications do I have to appear in front of you? Therefore, I am destined to owe you again and again in this life. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I know that sorry is a pale language. It can''t change anything at all. The damage caused can''t be made up, and you can''t be relieved of the suffering you have suffered. But this sentence, I still want to say. Ruan Zaizai, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    "I think I am no longer qualified to say I love you in my life. But I once hurt you and forced you into that situation. Therefore, now I am willing to repent and atone with my life. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can forgive me.


    Again, people can''t live in hatred all their life. You''ve been perfect in this life. Let''s be relieved. What happened has long passed. I just hope you are happy and happy with your beloved man forever. "


    Seeing the last sentence, Ruan''s eyes flashed again, as if his eyes were slightly red.


    Those who once hurt her like that, have you begun to repent in this life?


    Dead, Zhang Shiyu is already dead.


    He even knew that he would have died.


    Because.


    To resolve this dispute, only death is the only way to get rid of it.


    Because I will kill him.


    But he chose to give it back to her in the way he saved himself.


    So, is this resentment really going to be resolved?


    Ruan rubbed his eyes again and felt sour.


    Then she opened the window, and the letter paper with burning incense fell in the wind from her hand.


    The wind rises and falls.


    Until it disappeared.


    The world of mortals comes and goes in a dream, always in a moment.


    Some people, wave their sleeves, heaven and hell are only between one thought, and the ends of the world turn around. I wish that each holding party will not look back, the two will not owe, and it will be strange to meet again in the future.


    Zhang Shiyu, I''ll never see you again in my next life.


    Never say goodbye.


    In this life, our gratitude and resentment are cleared.


    ¡£


    market.


    Luo Zizhen dragged Luo Ziqing out to go shopping. When Luo Ziqing went to change clothes, she waited outside, but she suddenly heard a voice from one side, "Luo Zizhen, what a coincidence, we met again¡°


    Luo Zizhen tilted her head. The goal was a girl''s green smile. The tip of her eyebrows was provoked. Luo Zizhen hooked her lips and said with a smile: "yes, what a coincidence."


    Zhang Tianyi said, "I didn''t see you at the last music festival¡°


    Luo Zizhen sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t see me. I went there obviously¡°


    Then she said, "it''s almost the college entrance examination. Why do you still have time to go shopping?"


    Zhang Tianyi said with a smile, "it''s stressful to study. Come out and relax."


    Luo Zizhen nodded. She was not familiar with each other. She just said hello politely. When she was about to find a topic


    "Zizhen?"


    At this time, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Luo Zizhen''s eyebrow jumped and followed the prestige.


    Xue Wan is wearing a pair of sunglasses and smiling. Ge Dongjun is standing beside him. The handsome men and women are full of beauty and envy others.


    Luo Zizhen was stunned. She wanted to raise a smiling face, but when she looked at GE Dongjun, she became expressionless and didn''t answer.


    The dark color flashed in his eyes. Xue Wan came over and smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "No." Luo Zizhen shook her head.


    "That''s why you don''t want to talk to me." Ge Dongjun said.


    Luo Zi sneered at jenton: "do you still need to ask such an idiot question?"


    Ge Dongjun''s face turned black and his voice was unhappy. "OK, Zhenzhen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bother you, but when I see you standing here, I can''t help coming over and want to talk to you for a while. If you don''t want to pay attention to me, forget it."


    "Zhenzhen, don''t take this attitude towards Dongjun." Xue Wan said earnestly, "what''s wrong with Dongjun saying hello to you? Aren''t you good brothers and sisters?"


    "Who and he are good brothers and sisters!" Luozi Zhenli horse road.


    "Aren''t we?" Ge Dongjun smiled.


    Zhang Tianyi stood aside, some square, she didn''t understand the way: "this, this is?"


    "The man is ill." Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "just ignore him."


    "Luo Zizhen!" Ge Dongjun finally couldn''t hold back.


    She, how can she!


    Say he''s sick in front of other women?


    Ah!


    Obviously she wouldn''t have done this before!


    Angry, unwilling!


    Anger surged into my heart.


    Ge Dongjun took two steps forward and directly grabbed Luo Zizhen''s hand. "Go out for a minute. I have something to tell you!"


    "Let go!" Luo Zizhen said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    "Come out!" Ge Dongjun said angrily, "I must make it clear to you."


    "Go away, no!" Luo Zizhen said, "Zhang Tianyi, help me!"


    "Hello! Who are you? Jane said she wanted you to let go! " Zhang Tianyi came forward and tried to separate them.


    "Mind your own business!" Ge Dongjun pushed her away. "When I met Zhenzhen, your little boy didn''t know where he was! You have no right to interfere in our affairs! "


    "Ge Dongjun!" Luo Zizhen was angry, "you release me! You''re sick! It has to be done outside! "


    "Dongjun!" Xue night was eager, "have something to say!" But his eyes stared at the hand they held like a poisonous snake.


    Sure enough!


    Ge Dongjun didn''t forget this woman!


    "Don''t worry about the matter between us." Ge Dongjun waved his hand, said, and directly pulled Luo Zizhen out.


    "Let go! You let go! " Finally outside the mall, Luo Zizhen got rid of the man.


    "Zhenzhen! I''ve said countless times that you don''t like me, but I hate to see your face! " Ge Dongjun opened his mouth with an unhappy tone, "do you have to repel me so much? When I was a child, you liked holding my hand so much. Now I can''t touch you! Why? "


    "Because we''re over! It doesn''t matter! Do you understand? " Luo Zizhen said coldly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of this book, I hope everyone can get a happy ending.

 Chapter 851

    Ge Dongjun was stunned and clenched his fist.


    Is he too cheap.


    He used to be so indifferent to Luo Zizhen. When she really didn''t like him, he cared about her so much.


    "Zhenzhen." Therefore, the black light in his eyes surged, and he said very firmly, "every time I say don''t care about you, and don''t come forward to say hello to you when I see you, but... I find that I can''t do it at all. Do you understand that feeling? I can''t help it. I just can''t help wanting to be close to you."


    "So you mean, do you still like me?" Luo Zizhen suddenly said.


    Ge Dongjun''s face changed, and some of his mouth said, "yes, yes."


    "Oh." Luo Zizhen smiled, "then you can take other women to the street while saying you like me. Brother Dongjun, you are still like this. The essence of Playboy scum man will never change. "


    "I......" Ge Dongjun was speechless.


    Luo Zizhen immediately said, "Ge Dongjun, it''s your appearance that makes me hate you! I hate you very, very much! I always think I have boundless charm and can fascinate everyone! But I''m sorry, now I''m going to break your good self! "


    "Luo Zizhen, you!" I just feel that the tip of my heart is like a thorn, which hurts very much.


    "Don''t me, mine, you, yours!" Luo Zizhen looked at him coldly and said, "we''re over, Ge Dongjun! Let me tell you clearly, from the moment you get tangled with those women, my love for you is completely over! Get out! Take your little beauties and get out of here! "


    Then he turned and wanted to go.


    "Luo Zizhen! Even if I''m with Xue Wan! But I still have feelings for you! "


    Unexpected.


    Ge Dongjun said something he didn''t imagine.


    Xue Wan''s footsteps stopped at the door and his face turned pale.


    Ge Dongjun continued, "Zhenzhen, so don''t treat me like this, okay? I know you''re not that ruthless. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can continue to be brothers and sisters. "


    A lover becomes a brother and sister.


    Hehe, Luo Zizhen smiled, "brother Dongjun, I''ve heard this sentence many times. But have you forgotten what you said before? You told me not to pester you and find a good boy to live a good life. Now I have a good life with my boyfriend, but you have to jump out and pester. Is there a hole in your brain or something? What''s more, you won''t forget the sentence you said that only treats me as a sister? "


    "I, i... I..." Ge Dongjun was stunned in situ and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "Zhenzhen." Finally, he softened his tone, "even if we can''t be brothers and sisters, can we still be friends?"


    "Friends?" Luo Zizhen jumped with anger. "I''m lucky that I didn''t hit you with my bag!" Mention friends?


    Ge Dongjun should really jump off a building!


    Listening to this, Ge Dongjun grabbed her shoulder nervously with one hand and didn''t want the girl to leave. His tone was a little hasty and flustered: "Zhenzhen, talk well."


    "Ge Dongjun! Let go! " Luo Zizhen pushed him away and said angrily, "I tell you, we are impossible!"


    "Luo Zizhen! Then be nice to me! " Ge Dongjun said in a deep voice, "I took the initiative to say hello to you just now. Why do you look like a cat with a trampled tail! Can''t you talk well? You have to do this to me! "


    "Because I get angry when I see you! I''m blind to think I like you so much! " Luo Zizhen smiled bitterly, "so, you''d better not talk to me!" Then he turned and left.


    "Luo Zizhen!" Ge Dongjun wanted to catch up. At this time


    "Dongjun!" Xue Wan ran out, put his hand directly around his waist and cried, "sobbing, don''t go to find Zhenzhen again, okay, it''s impossible for you and her."


    "Late, late." Ge Dongjun was slightly stunned. "You, how did you run out?" Didn''t she hear what he just said?


    "Dongjun, don''t look for Zhenzhen!" Xue Wan''s voice was low. "You can''t do anything sorry for me! My heart can no longer afford the harm you give! Don''t go! "


    Ge Dongjun suddenly clenched his fists, then loosened them quickly.


    Yeah.


    He can''t do... I''m sorry about Xue Wan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look for Luo Zizhen." Ge Dongjun patted her on the shoulder, "let''s go in."


    "Uh huh." Xue Wan nodded and the faint light in his eyes flashed by.


    ¡£


    However, after Luo Zizhen left, a tear slipped quietly from her eyes.


    Mingming said that he would never like brother Dongjun again.


    Why, will still be very sad and want to cry.


    Why?


    "Why are you crying?" At this time, a pair of big hands suddenly picked up Luo Zizhen''s face.


    Huh?


    What is this?


    Luo Zizhen raised her head, and the man''s handsome and indifferent face appeared in front of her.


    A flash of amazement flashed across her eyes and said, "Huo Kun, you, you... How are you here."


    Huocheng smiled and said, "listen to your sister. I miss you when you come here to buy clothes. I come to you when I have nothing to do. However, why are you crying?"


    The question has just been said, and the answer seems to be coming.


    "Ge Dongjun?" At this time, Huo Kun had noticed a pair of young men and women coming in from outside. He opened his mouth in Luo Zizhen''s ear with a low smile: "your good brother is shopping with his girlfriend, huh? Would you like to go over and say hello? "


    "No." Luo Zizhen didn''t want to answer, so she turned and left, but


    "Why, afraid of facing a good brother?" Huo Kun sneered. He hugged Luo Zizhen''s waist and forced her to slowly turn around. He continued to whisper in her ear, "did you cry for him just now?"


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip and said nothing.


    Huo Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, which was already well known.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he looked at GE Dongjun''s direction and laughed. Of course, he sneered, "what a coincidence, Ge Shao, is taking his girlfriend shopping to buy clothes?"


    "Huo Kun?" Looking at Huo Kun''s hand on Luo Zizhen''s waist, Ge Dongjun narrowed his eyes and felt very dazzling.


    Xue Wan''s eyes darkened.


    What shit luck did Luo Zizhen have!


    How can you always get good things, good man!


    It''s too haunting!


    They hit again!


    Therefore, he was clearly angry and jealous in his heart. Xue Wan had to smile on his face. He looked at huokun gently first, and then said to ge Dongjun, "who is this?"


    "Huo Kun." Ge Dongjun said, "Zhenzhen''s boyfriend."


    "Oh, it''s Zhenzhen''s boyfriend." Xue Wan smiled, looked at Huo Kun and said, "Hello, my name is Xue Wan."

 Chapter 852

    "Oh, I''ve heard of you." Huo Kun raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "you are Zhenzhen''s good sister and a big star on TV."


    The man even heard of her and remembered her name!?


    A sense of vanity rose in Xue night''s heart, and his voice was slightly complacent, "where, where, I''m not famous at all."


    My sister smiled late. It''s so elegant.


    It''s also elegant to raise your hands and feet.


    Luo Zizhen looked at Xue Wan with envy.


    Do men like... Women like Xue Wan.


    A girl who lives like a little princess is doomed to lose.


    Hook lips laughed at herself. Luo Zizhen said, "Huo Kun, let''s go back. I don''t want to go shopping."


    With that, Luo Zizhen pulled Huo Kun and left. Unexpectedly


    Xue Wan''s eyes darkened and suddenly said, "Zhenzhen, you have made such a handsome boyfriend. Just put your heart away. Well, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you are happy and have a good time with this gentleman. "


    Don''t say these words again.


    Sooner or later you have to suffocate yourself!


    Luo Zizhen has a boyfriend! I really beg her to let go of Ge Dongjun!


    Don''t pester like this!


    Luo Zizhen nodded, "thank you."


    Ge Dongjun''s face was a little delicate, but on such an occasion, he still had to say, "Zhenzhen, I wish you happiness."


    "Stop pretending. I don''t want your blessing." Hearing this, Luo Zizhen looked at GE Dongjun with a sneer. She didn''t want to stay in place for a second and turned around and left.


    There was a touch of emotion in her eyes. Looking at Luo Zizhen''s style, she dared to throw her face at GE Dongjun in public. Xue Wan sighed, looked up softly and weakly, and said to ge Dongjun: "Dongjun, Zhenzhen''s character is like this. Don''t worry about the spoiled little princess. She has a grudge against us all. "


    "I know."


    Ge Dongjun lightly interrupted her.


    "Zhenzhen is very hostile to me now. She doesn''t want to see me at all."


    "Dongjun..."


    Xue Wan felt distressed for a moment. "I knew that being with you would make you fall into this situation, so I''d rather not be with you. At least you and Zhenzhen can''t be lovers or good brothers and sisters, not like now... Sorry, Dongjun, it''s all because of my relationship. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ge Dongjun gently rubbed Xue Wan''s head with his big hand, and his voice was very warm. "We''re all together, so we''ll be together well. As for the past, don''t think about it."


    yes.


    Don''t think about it anymore.


    He has been entangled with Xue Wan for so long, so he has to be responsible for this man.


    Although, he didn''t forget Luo Zizhen as quickly as he thought.


    He must also accept the fact that he has no fate with Luo Zizhen.


    Good, that''s it.


    This situation, at least, won''t hurt Xue Wan again.


    It''s time to close your heart.


    ¡£


    Outside the shopping mall, lightning streaked through the dim sky. There was only a "Hua Hua" sound in my ears. I don''t know when it suddenly rained heavily in the sky.


    When Luo Zizhen walked outside the door, her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the dark sky, she is in a bad mood now.


    She persuaded herself again and again not to like GE Dongjun.


    But when she saw Ge Dongjun and Xue Wan staying together, they came to the mall hand in hand and carefully selected clothes for each other, her mood would still be uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    It turns out that if you like someone, you can''t put it down.


    Although she has been pretending to be relieved and put down.


    In the end, she didn''t care how much she said, and it was worthless to belittle Ge Dongjun.


    Funny, the person who deceives himself has always been her.


    "It''s raining."


    At this time, Huo Kun suddenly came to her, naturally took Luo Zizhen''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    Luo Zizhen was stunned and didn''t speak for a while.


    After a long time, she said, "I don''t want to go home now."


    "What''s your attitude?! It''s raining outside. If you don''t go home with me, where do you want to go? " Huo Kun suddenly lowered his tone, obviously with a touch of gloom.


    Luo Zizhen, what''s the matter?


    Are you sad?


    Because... Ge Dongjun?


    blamed!


    She hasn''t forgotten the man!


    "I don''t need to tell you where I''m going. Let me be alone first." Luo Zizhen shriveled her mouth and said in a bad tone: "well, Huo Kun, can you not inquire about my trend? You''ve forced me too depressed. I''m a person and I have my own life. When I''m in a bad mood, I want to relax alone. Can you give me some free space? "


    Ha ha, Huo Kun suddenly smiled.


    "Sure enough, Luo Zizhen, you haven''t forgotten Ge Dongjun! You''re thinking about him now! So I don''t want to face me! "


    "All right, all right, are you bored?"


    Luo Zizhen tilted her head. "I don''t want to hear the name. Don''t mention him."


    Looking at her irritable turning her head, Huo Kun''s look completely became like a piece of ice, emitting a deadly cold.


    "Luo Zizhen, to tell you the truth, did you feel sad to see Xue Wan staying with Ge Dongjun just now? Do you think you should be the woman who stays with Ge Dongjun? "


    "It''s none of your business whether you''re hurt or not?"


    Luo Zizhen was annoyed. "I said, can you stop mentioning the man''s name!"


    She desperately wants to forget! Forget!


    Why mention it in front of her!?


    "Why not?" Huo Kun''s tone was obviously a little dissatisfied. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to look directly at herself, "what are you avoiding!"


    Luo Zizhen looked straight into the man''s deep eyes, but she didn''t say a word.


    Huo Kun said coldly, "Luo Zizhen, you are already with me. I don''t allow you to think of other men!"


    "I didn''t!" Luo Zizhen immediately said, "I didn''t think of Dongjun''s brother!"


    "Really? What are you doing now? "


    Hearing the speech, Huo Kun''s cold voice remained unchanged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slightly stunned, Luo Zizhen finally realized that her performance just now might be too much


    How could she forget who is the man standing next to her now.


    It''s Huo Kun.


    Her real boyfriend.


    So, how could she think of other men in front of him.


    So she finally took the man''s hand, smiled and said, "come on, let''s go home."


    Huo Kun picked up his eyebrow and went straight to hold up his umbrella to leave with Luo Zizhen. However, the unhappy scratch at the bottom of his eyes was very terrible.

 Chapter 853

    In Moran City, snowflakes are floating, and the day has passed.


    Lu Qianhao frowned and looked out of the window. He looked defensive and alert. He scolded: "Lu Mingzhe, that coward! Dare not come! Ah! "


    He smiled grimly, looked at Tang Yanyi and said, "smelly boy! It seems that Lu Mingzhe gave up on you! Thank you for calling him a brother! Look, I was finally abandoned! "


    Tang Yanyi went too far and ignored him indifferently.


    "Smelly boy!" Lu Qianhao frowned and poked his fingertips heavily at the man''s injured thigh, "I''m talking to you! I didn''t hear you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi suddenly bit his lip! Damn Lu Qianhao! How dare you do this to yourself!


    Wait! Wait!


    You must be torn to pieces!


    "Oh, do you hate me?" Lu Qianhao smiled and said, "I said, I shouldn''t be the one you should hate! It''s Lu Mingzhe! See, I just asked him for a billion! He won''t come! Tut Tut, your brotherly friendship is really cheap! "


    "Brother Mingzhe will come to save me!" At this time, Tang Yanyi finally said, "even if he doesn''t come, my brother will come to save me!"


    Lu Qianhao shrugged and laughed more wildly.


    "Smelly boy, I heard you like Ruan Zaizai!"


    Tang Yanyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of moth does Lu Qianhao want to play!


    Suddenly mention Ruan Zaizai, what do you mean!


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Qianhao smiled and said, "you just need to answer me. Do you like Ruan Zaizai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yanyi bit his lip, "I warn you, don''t want to hurt again!"


    "Oh, just you? Warn me? " Lu Qianhao sneered, "master Tang, are you kidding? Your family protected you so well that you didn''t develop your mind. Please find out the situation. Are you qualified to warn me now? I hold all my life in my hands, and dare you speak hard to me? "


    Tang Yanyi: "


    This feeling is too oppressive!


    He bit his lips, his face flushed, like an enraged little leopard.


    "Hey, Lu Mingzhe robbed your woman. Do you hate him?"


    "You don''t want to sow discord!" Tang Yanyi firmly pursed his lips and said stubbornly, "I won''t be fooled!"


    "Master Tang." The light in his eyes flashed, and Lu Qianhao suddenly softened his tone. "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen that Ruan Zaizai. He looks really beautiful. He looks like water. I want to say that you and she are the most right, but that Lu Mingzhe is annoying. He takes advantage of his brother''s identity and gets the moon first! Do you hate it? "


    "You don''t want to sow discord!" Tang Yanyi snorted coldly, "no matter what you say, I won''t be fooled!"


    "Hey, hey." Lu Qianhao smiled. "Young master Tang, you really misunderstood. How can I sow discord? I''m just telling the truth. You are really more suitable for Ruan Zaizai than Lu Mingzhe. Think about it, you are younger and more handsome! How could I lose to such a man! "


    "What if I''m young! Ruan doesn''t like me anymore! Do you understand? She doesn''t like me at all! " Tang Yanyi roared, and his beautiful eyes seemed full of blood, "even if I am a hundred times better than brother Mingzhe! As long as she doesn''t like me! I can never... Be with her! "


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing Tang Yanyi''s expression, Lu Qianhao suddenly smiled, "this problem is actually easy to solve. Ruan doesn''t like you anymore, just because Lu Mingzhe blocked your light in the middle and wanted the little girl to like you. It''s very simple. If you kill Lu Mingzhe, she will always belong to you! "


    "You, you, you!" Tang Yanyi''s pupil shrank and roared, "you want me to kill brother Mingzhe!!!"


    "Why, can''t you?" Lu Qianhao''s eyes flashed a dark light, "like my brother, Lu Mingzhe inherited the temperament of women who like to rob others!" Once was! Now it is!


    The more he thought about it, the more resentment he felt. Lu Qianhao said quietly, "young master Tang, think about it. As long as you kill Lu Mingzhe unknowingly, your beloved woman will belong to you. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    "Don''t be blind!" Tang Yanyi sneered, "if I kill brother Mingzhe, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Ruan the next day!"


    "Oh, as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, people are dead. Who will know that you moved your hand." After a pause, Lu Qianhao said, "why don''t you do that, young master Tang? I don''t need you to kill Lu Mingzhe. I just need you to cooperate with me in one thing. If you do this kind of thing, leave it to me."


    "Why do you want brother Mingzhe''s life?" Tang Yanyi asked suddenly.


    Uncle and nephew, have you reached the point of immortality?


    "Oh!" Lu Qianhao smiled and looked ferocious, "why kill him! Because he''s as damn as his father! They all deserve to die! What did I do wrong? That woman was mine! Ah! How can I get back what belongs to me become heinous in their eyes! "


    Tang Yanyi frowned and couldn''t understand a word.


    Lu Qianhao''s look changed again and became relaxed for a few minutes. Hei hei said with a smile: "how about you, young master Tang, cooperate with me later, and you can hold the beauty back!"


    Kill brother Mingzhe?


    Tang Yanyi tightened her eyebrows.


    Really, are you going to kill brother Mingzhe?


    What did Lu Mingzhe do wrong?


    Do you want Ruan Zaizai''s life just because of him?


    "Master Tang!" Lu Qianhao suddenly took out his dagger and patted on the man''s beautiful face. His strength was not very heavy, but it was enough to leave red marks on the white skin. He said, "what do you think of what I said?"


    "No!" Tang Yanyi said in a deep voice, "I can''t kill brother Mingzhe! Not now! It''s even more impossible in the future! You''ll never think about it! "


    "Hum! Toast without penalty! " Lu Qianhao smiled. With the cold light on the tip of the knife, he made a bloody cut on the man''s face, "I''ll ask you again, do you do it or not?"


    "No! Just don''t do it! " Tang Yanyi said stubbornly, "give up!"


    "You!" Lu Qianhao twisted his face and tried to cut it with another knife, but before the knife touched the man''s skin, his action suddenly changed. If Lu Mingzhe really sent one billion yuan, he would torture Tang Yanyi to pieces. I''m afraid he took the money and the Tang family would not let him go.


    "Ha ha, sorry, master Tang." Lu Qianhao quickly took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on the man''s face. "I was so rude just now. Who made you disobedient."


    "..." Tang Yanyi couldn''t hold the meaning of Lu Qianhao''s face change, so he simply didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 854

    "But I hope young master Tang will think about what I said." Lu Qianhao said with a smile, "otherwise, young master Tang can''t hold the beauty. Be careful, you''ll lose your life."


    "No! You shameless bastard! " Tang Yanyi scolded, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Lu Qianhao frowned and immediately wanted to say something.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of the car engine outside.


    He squinted and looked out through the broken window.


    Sure enough, I saw a tall figure coming out of the car.


    He was carrying a suitcase in his hand and wearing a long black dress. His handsome and cold face was like cold ice in the cold wind without a trace of temperature.


    Lu Qianhao raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Ah, he''s really coming. It''s fast enough."


    Tang Yanyi immediately reacted and said, "is brother Mingzhe here? I knew he would come and save me! "


    "You''re lucky!" Lu Qianhao lightly hooked his lips and started a strange smile, but he didn''t feel angry. His chest was blocked, as if there was a breath of air pressure.


    Then his voice slowly spread out through the broken window.


    "Lu Mingzhe! I just want you to come alone! Who told your secretary to follow! "


    Standing aside with an umbrella, Li Qing suddenly sank his face when he heard this sentence.


    This Lu Qianhao!


    how absurd!


    I listened to him and didn''t call the police!


    I even want President Lu to go in alone!


    Lu Mingzhe stood outside, just tightened his thin lips and said, "Lu Qianhao, I''ve come. Where''s the little chess player?"


    I couldn''t see anyone, but I could only hear the voice coming out again.


    "Lu Mingzhe! Let your secretary leave! Otherwise, don''t expect to see Tang Yanyi! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was a little cold, and he was obviously unhappy.


    "President Lu." Li Qing is in a hurry.


    The president won''t really drive him away, will he?


    "You go first." Lu Mingzhe waved his hand, "you''re not needed here."


    "President Lu!" Li Qing was worried, "how can this work!"


    If Lu Qianhao set a trap in it, he would be killed by the pit!


    "No problem, you go." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was a little cold. "Lu Qianhao can''t lift any waves. He''s just a clown."


    Think he didn''t investigate when he came to this place.


    Here, only Lu Qianhao and Zhou MINXIU.


    Tut Tut, it seems that Lu Qianhao is really forced into a desperate situation. He doesn''t even have the money to hire thugs.


    "President Lu! Then be careful! " Li Qingxi said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and saw Li Qing drive out. He said, "Lu Qianhao, are you satisfied?"


    "Oh! My good nephew, you are really here! "


    At this time, only laughter came out, wrapped in the cold wind, it was gloomy.


    "Why did you come? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Ha ha ha. "


    Lu Mingzhe looked calm. He picked up the box and said, "here are some US dollars. I''ll give you the rest by check. "


    "Good nephew, you are so considerate for your uncle."


    Lu Qianhao''s eyes were dim, but he said, "but how do I know... Is your money true or false?"


    "Come out and check it yourself." Lu Mingzhe let go and the box fell to the ground.


    Lu Qianhao: "


    He blinked a few times and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Lu Mingzhe''s words. For Lu Mingzhe, he really had to guard against it, and when talking to him, he had to show 100% concentration.


    So, Lu Qianhao suddenly swept in a direction, "you go!"


    Zhou MINXIU stayed in the room and tried to reduce her sense of existence, but she didn''t think she was noticed by Lu Qianhao. She trembled her lips, "for, for... Why me?"


    "Go!"


    Lu Qianhao urged, "if you don''t want to die, go to me quickly!"


    Zhou MINXIU stood up and stamped her feet angrily. However, under Lu Qianhao''s murderous eyes, she had to push the door out.


    At that moment, the cold wind poured in. The man standing in front of the door stood tall, with a cold face, no expression, but a cold and dangerous breath.


    "Ming, Ming Zhe."


    Zhou MINXIU trembled and didn''t dare to look up at the man. She carefully stretched out her hand and tried to pick up the box on the ground.


    Who knows, that hand hasn''t touched the box yet. The next second, a black shoe stepped on her hand, "ah!"


    Zhou MINXIU gave a pain, "Lu Mingzhe!"


    Lu Qianhao''s eyebrows jumped and said in a deep voice, "nephew! What are you doing! "


    "Lu Qianhao, I want you to come out and get the box, not Zhou MINXIU." The man spoke heavily.


    Lu Qianhao smiled and laughed, "Lu Mingzhe! You think I''m a fool! If I come out to get the box, what if you catch me! I tell you, don''t let me out! "


    "So you don''t want the rest of the money?" With that, Lu Mingzhe slowly took out a check from his pocket, "one billion! Lu Qianhao, I brought it all to you. Are you really going to stop it? "


    Lu Qianhao swallowed his saliva, one billion!


    He immediately said, "give the check to Zhou MINXIU! I''ll let Tang Yanyi go! "


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe tried hard at his feet. Zhou MINXIU cried in pain, but he heard the man say, "Lu Qianhao, I want you to come out and get it."


    Lu Qianhao suddenly looked cold, "Lu Mingzhe! Don''t play me like a monkey! If I come out, will you give me a way to live? Ha ha, ha ha, but you don''t seem to know! Now you are not qualified to negotiate with me! "


    As he said, he strode to Tang Yanyi, grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and pulled it to the window. When the window was completely open, the cold wind poured in, and Tang Yanyi''s pupil shrank suddenly, "brother Mingzhe!"


    It''s really coming!


    He''s really coming!


    "Xiao Yi." Lu Mingzhe looked calm and just said, "Lu Qianhao didn''t do anything to you."


    "How dare I do anything to master Tang." Lu Qianhao poked out his head and smiled darkly, "young master Tang is here. He is still obedient. Right? Tang Yanyi? " Glancing at Tang Yanyi, the warning in his eyes was very deep.


    As if to say, master Tang, remember what I told you before?


    "No way!" Tang Yanyi''s eyes were resentful, "don''t let me help the tyranny!"


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Qianhao said in a low voice, "then our poor young master Tang can only look at the woman he loves in his life, always be with other men, and watch her give birth to children for this man. Poor you, who obviously loves so much, can''t get anything. Even, that woman doesn''t want to talk to you."

 Chapter 855

    "Shut up!"


    Tang Yanyi gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    "Ho ho."


    Lu Qianhao smiled, "young master Tang, you''ll regret it."


    "I will never regret it!" Tang Yanyi''s eyes were angry. "Lu Qianhao, I warn you, let me go quickly!"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and saw Tang Yanyi and Lu Qianhao muttering. He said in a deep voice, "Lu Qianhao, don''t you want money?"


    Listening to this, Lu Qianhao pushed open the window and still stuck out his head. One hand held a knife against Tang Yanyi''s neck, and the other hand grabbed the man hard to prevent him from escaping. Then he said, "put the check on the window."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled when he heard the speech. "I''ll send the check. How do I know if you''ll let people go?"


    Lu Qianhao said in a deep voice, "then prepare a car for me."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "OK."


    After a while, Li Qing drove the car again. Lu Mingzhe said again, "Lu Qianhao, what else do you want?"


    Lu Qianhao turned his eyes and said, "you and your secretary stand back. When I get on the bus with the money, I will naturally let master Tang go. "


    "Lu Qianhao."


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice has been infected with thin anger, "will you ask too much?"


    Lu Qianhao did not change his face. "Good nephew, you must find out. Now you only have to obey my requirements. Don''t you want to save young master Tang? "


    "Lu Qianhao! You motherfucker! " At this time, Tang Yanyi suddenly scolded: "do you think you can run out of here with the money? I tell you, you dare to kidnap young master Ben! If you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll find someone to kill you! I swear I will chop you into meat sauce! "


    "Pooh ha ha, young master Tang, you are so cute." Lu Qianhao smiled sarcastically, "now I''m looking at someone coming to save you. I think I can''t do anything to you if I''m cruel to me? Still thinking of revenge on me, okay! Then I''ll never stop! No more money, just take you to hell! "


    The sharp blade was on his neck and seemed to move. Tang Yanyi waved his legs, but he said firmly, "you won''t do this."


    Lu Qianhao''s goal is brother Mingzhe!


    So, the next second, Tang Yanyi looked at Lu Mingzhe. With such a deep look, only two people could understand the emotion inside. He slightly tilted the corners of his lips and silently moved his lips a few times.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a tacit understanding. When Lu Qianhao quietly poked his head out of the back again, he suddenly rushed straight at his forehead. Tang Yanyi almost ignored the blood on his neck, hit the back of his head hard, and then kicked back at Lu Qianhao''s legs and stomach to hide.


    At the same time, Lu Mingzhe drew a gun from his waist and shot it!


    Bang!


    At that moment, it was like a flower of blood!


    The bullet hit Lu Qianhao''s thigh and blood gushed for a moment!


    "Ah!" He let out a wail and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, your mother!" Tang Yanyi shouted and finally got rid of the clamp.


    "You, you!"


    Despite the physical pain, Lu Qianhao couldn''t help focusing on his thighs, but his mind was still a piece of paste and didn''t understand the current situation at all!


    Isn''t he negotiating with Lu Mingzhe?


    Tang Yanyi has been caught!


    What, he was the last one to get hurt?


    "Stupid!" At this time, a white sneaker stepped on his wound. Tang Yanyi covered his neck. Blood spilled from the white skin like a terrible Shura. His look was disdainful and disdainful, "greed! Do not live in sin! How dare you kidnap me! "


    "I''ll trample you son of a bitch! Step on you! Trample on you! "


    "Ah!" Lu Qianhao was crying in pain again.


    "Well, Xiao Yi, go to the hospital." Lu Mingzhe put away his pistol and just closed his lips and opened his mouth.


    The voice fell to the ground and didn''t wait for Tang Yanyi to react. Li Qingli immediately helped the wild young master, "young master Tang, go to the hospital quickly. Your wound is very deep."


    Tang Yanyi stared angrily. Naturally, he knew how deep the wound on his neck was. The move he just used was helpless.


    He was taken hostage by Lu Qianhao. He might as well die and fight with him.


    However, fortunately, Lu Mingzhe shot fast enough and cooperated well enough.


    So he looked at Lu Mingzhe, "how do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his tone was as cold as wind and snow. "Forget it, when we were young, we often went to the shooting range. This practical operation has been coordinated many times. Xiaoyi, I know the ghost ideas in your mind, and you know my shooting skills."


    Always be easily seen through by... Lu Mingzhe!


    Ah!


    This feeling is really bad!


    "But you''re brave enough." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes seemed to have a sense of blame, "why hurt yourself in this way."


    "Because Lu Qianhao wants your life!" Tang Yanyi said angrily, "I don''t want you to be calculated by him. I really die here!" After that, he didn''t look at Lu Mingzhe any more and hurried on the bus to leave.


    For a moment, a thick bloody gas was left in the air, as if condensed.


    Lu Qianhao fell to the ground and still didn''t react. What''s going on?


    He should be the winner!


    He even thought about getting in the car with the money!


    Then, take the money and make a comeback! He doesn''t believe that when his career is strong, he can''t kill Lu Mingzhe!


    Victory is within easy reach.


    As a result, it turned into this situation!?


    I can''t figure it out!


    Lu Qianhao looked ferocious, "mean boy!"


    This sentence, I do not know who to scold.


    "It''s not as mean as you." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "Lu Qianhao, with what you''re doing now, you really go to hell. You don''t know you''re going to go hundreds of times! Still trying to figure me out? I don''t want to see what you can do. Do you have this ability? "


    "It''s none of my business!" Seeing that Lu Qianhao had been defeated, Zhou MINXIU suddenly turned pale and blue, and hurriedly said: "it was all Lu Qianhao''s instigation to kidnap young master Tang! Oh, yes! He just threatened young master Tang to do it to you! Better kill you! Then take Ruan zaizi! Mingzhe! Really, really don''t care about me! "


    "What are you, Mingzhe? Huh? " The man frowned and looked hard.


    Zhou MINXIU shivered and quickly changed his words, "President Lu! President Lu! It''s none of my business! It was all done by Lu Qianhao alone! "


    This fool!


    At this time, betray him!

 Chapter 856

    Lu Qianhao suddenly bit his teeth and creaked, "bitch! You bitch did this to me! How dare you bite back! "


    "Didn''t you do it?" Zhou MINXIU said angrily, "I told you not to catch people! You just don''t listen to advice! Stupid! It doesn''t matter what you are! How can we win these young people! All right! This is the end! "


    Zhou MINXIU said angrily, "it''s all you! It''s all you! You''re stupid! And drag me down! "


    Lu Qianhao held his thigh. The pain was heart piercing pain. He trembled his lips. When he wanted to open his mouth to speak, he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Good, good nephew..." after a while, he was too lazy to argue with Zhou MINXIU. He just looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "I, I don''t want to die... Come on, save me."


    "Save you?"


    As if hearing the big joke, Lu Mingzhe raised a smile on his lips, "you want to kill me, but you want me to save you? Lu Qianhao, I don''t think you were beaten in the leg, but in the brain. "


    "Lu Mingzhe! At least I''m your uncle! Dear uncle! You... How can you die! "


    "Oh, you know who you are."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly squatted down and grabbed the man''s collar. "When you did that to my mother, did you ever think about... Your identity? Huh? Lu Qianhao, you scum still want me to save you. "


    "You are mine! I met her first! She loves me! "


    At this moment, Lu Qianhao seemed to be cruel, and the green veins on his neck burst, "you don''t believe it, do you? But Lu Mingzhe, I tell you! Don''t think your father is a good thing! Took my beloved woman and my career! He is a despicable beast! Do you think Yue Ru likes him!? no She loves me! It''s me! Remember, remember forever! I''m your mother''s favorite man! "


    Hearing this, the expression on Lu Mingzhe''s face was still very light, but there was a treacherous mood.


    It seems that there is a tangled past between Lu Qianhao and his mother.


    Just


    Do you know?


    After thinking for a while, when the second car came, Lu Mingzhe got on the car, waved his hand and said, "take these two people home first. You can deal with them on the way. Remember, don''t play dead."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Several burly bodyguards immediately set up two people on the ground.


    One of them smiled grimly, reached out and pinched Zhou MINXIU''s face, "I haven''t tasted the taste of a beautiful woman."


    "You, you, you!" Zhou MINXIU was furious, "what do you want to do!"


    "Didn''t you hear what President Lu said? You and your husband are at our disposal!" The burly man sneered, "what will we do to you? Ha ha ha. "


    "Lu Mingzhe!" Zhou MINXIU screamed, "I''m your aunt! You can''t do this to me! "


    How can I!


    I thought about the fate of countless kinds of falling into Lu Mingzhe''s hands! But I didn''t expect it to be so humiliating!


    Zhou MINXIU screamed, "Lu Mingzhe! may not! I am your elder! "


    Hearing the speech, the window finally lowered, revealing that cold face.


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at the woman with a frightened and embarrassed face and smiled, "aunt Zhou, many people say that you were my mother''s good friend when you were young. However, when your husband did those things to your good friend, how can you help Zhou when you die." How can I forgive you for being so indifferent?


    "I, I, I..." Zhou MINXIU was shocked and some couldn''t speak.


    Why do you want to die!


    Because of jealousy!


    Shu Yueru is such a perfect woman! So many childe brothers in the imperial capital love her!


    As for her, although she is Shu Yueru''s friend, nothing can compare with her!


    Stay with her like a green leaf for so many years, so!


    Enough!


    She, Zhou MINXIU, doesn''t want to be a green leaf in her life!


    She must destroy Shu Yueru!


    Only when Shu Yueru, people can see her light!


    Therefore, that day, looking at the woman''s appearance of suffering and begging for mercy under a man like a little princess, she would have a abnormal pleasure!


    Break all the beauties. The beautiful fairy is also a slut who is not affected by chastity!


    Thinking of these, Zhou MINXIU''s face changed a lot, including anger, jealousy and hatred... But there was no regret and guilt.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. This time, he smiled with a deep sense of killing.


    He lazily raised his eyes and said to the bodyguards, "this woman, after you play, send it to the black market."


    There is a kind of black market where women are bought and sold in private. No matter how old women are, they all take them.


    Because there are always some people with special hobbies in the world, and familiar women like Zhou MINXIU, who are well maintained and beautiful, are still more popular in the market.


    However, the general buyers are some vicious, disgusting and ugly criminals. Because they can''t find women in real life, they have to go to the black market to buy.


    Zhou MINXIU is a woman, although she doesn''t understand the meaning! But she doesn''t have to think about it. The black market mentioned by Lu Mingzhe is certainly not a good place!


    "No!"


    She immediately shouted, "Lu Mingzhe! may not! For your sake, you can''t do this to me! I am your elder! If you are so rebellious, you will be damned by heaven! Don''t forget, you are still looking at you in the sky! "


    "How dare you mention my mother?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was colder, and the murderous intention poured out, "cut off the woman''s tongue for me!"


    "Lu, President Lu?" The bodyguards were stunned.


    If a woman cuts her tongue, it won''t be fun to play!


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows are terrible.


    The next second, under this terrible look, a bodyguard took out a knife, pinched Zhou MINXIU''s chin, and cut her tongue without blinking!


    "Ah!"


    At that moment, a loud cry from the throat rang all over the farm.


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips in a cool and thin tone.


    "Take it." Then he walked away.


    ¡£


    Hospital, ward.


    "Oh, oh, easy! I''m dying! "


    "Ah ah! I said take it easy! Easy! Do you understand people? "


    "Ah ah! I want you to be gentle! "


    From time to time came a rough voice.


    Tang Yanyi was lying on the bed. The beautiful young nurse was dressing him up, but the young man didn''t have a good face, only one face of contempt and dislike.


    But the little nurse looked ashamed.

 Chapter 857

    "Master Tang." The nurse is an Asian and can speak Chinese, so she said, "you can bear it and it will be fine in a minute."


    Tang Yanyi looked ugly. "Are you a woman? Take it easy! I can''t stand the pain! "


    The nurse was helpless. "Don''t cry, young master Tang. You''ll tear the wound later and bandage it when it''s bleeding."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    Stop shouting decisively.


    Finally


    "After you change your medicine, go out." Li Qing looked at the little nurse and said in a deep voice.


    The little nurse was stunned. She tied a beautiful bow around Tang Yanyi''s injured neck and withdrew.


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "That nurse is a fool! Did you tie a bow for me? " The tone is very sarcastic.


    Li Qing couldn''t help his forehead. "Don''t quarrel, young master Tang. Have a good rest first. We''ll go home tonight. Officer Tang misses you very much."


    Tang Yanyi shook his head suddenly, "no! I''m not going back! "


    "Why?" Li Qing was puzzled.


    This young master was kidnapped for the first time in his life. The wound on his neck almost lost half his life! Now I have to stay outside alone! Where on earth did he get his courage!


    "Tell my brother I won''t go back!" Tang Yanyi said in a deep voice, "Lu Qianhao kidnapped me. It was just an accident! It''s good for me to stay here. Please rest assured! "


    "Master Tang." Li Qing''s eyebrows jumped and hurriedly said, "you''d better go back with us. You stay here alone without friends or relatives. If there is another accident like this, it will be bad. Your life safety is not only concerned by officer Tang, but also by President Lu. "


    "Secretary Li, are you cursing me?" Tang Yanyi stared at him with hatred, "I know that you and my brother look at me with the same eyes. They think I''m a young master who doesn''t know anything and needs to be protected and taken care of by others! But I tell you, I''m nineteen! What do I do! It''s all about self-esteem! I don''t need you to worry about it! I just need free space! "


    In fact, when Tang Yanyi finished his words, what he thought was... He was made into this virtue by Lu Qianhao!


    It''s a shame to go back now!


    What if I meet Ruan again! Didn''t you lose face at Grandma''s house!


    "Alas."


    Li Qing sighed, "young master Tang, in fact, you are very brave."


    In order not to put the president in danger!


    I''d rather risk my life to cooperate with Lu Mingzhe to shoot!


    This young master is not as silly and sweet as he thought.


    At that moment, Li Qing looked at Tang Yanyi''s eyes with a little more appreciation.


    But Tang Yanyi leaned over his head, "don''t think I''m trying to save Lu Mingzhe. I just think he''s too poor. If I drag him down, I''ll be fooled by Lu Qianhao. He died in Moran, and I will die when I return home. "


    Li Qing: "


    He coughed twice. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Lu treats you as his own brother."


    "Shit! Fart! " Tang Yanyi looked strange, "since you treat me as your own brother! Then he must learn to be humble! Why can''t the woman I like be generous and give it to me! "


    Li Qing: "


    He didn''t speak.


    After a while, Tang Yanyi blinked his eyes and smiled coldly, "can''t speak!"


    Li Qing: "


    As if he remembered something, Tang Yanyi suddenly said, "by the way, Lu Qianhao told me a lot of strange things these days. He seems to know brother Mingzhe''s mother? Huh? I think they have a story. Well, Secretary Li, do you know the corners? "


    Li Qing nodded and shook his head. "I never ask about the president''s private affairs."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    It''s just asking for trouble.


    He added, "where''s brother Mingzhe? Why hasn''t he come back yet? I don''t have to keep his life to grind with him if I say Lu Qianhao! Just shoot! Let that bastard see clearly! If you dare to fight us, he will die! "


    Li Qing smiled and reminded, "master Tang, it''s against the law to kill."


    "It''s illegal for him to kidnap me! See, the wound on my neck! Almost killed by Lu Qianhao! I''m such a precious person. Since I was so old, no one has dared to move a finger on me! With what Lu Qianhao did to me today! He''d better not live! Otherwise, even if I break the law, I will kill him! "


    Then Tang Yanyi said angrily, "so, should Lu Qianhao''s life be taken?"


    Li Qing smiled and reminded again, "master Tang, killing is illegal. Even if you want to do so, officer Tang won''t allow it. "


    Tang Yanyi glanced sideways at Li Qing. A boss with any character is a secretary with any character.


    It''s all Muggles! Cooperating with him will kill you!


    He couldn''t help humming, "brother Mingzhe came to save me. Does Ruan know this again?"


    It seems that the young master still hasn''t forgotten Miss Ruan.


    Li Qing was a little helpless. When he spoke, his tone was a little serious. "Mr. Lu didn''t want miss Ruan to worry. He just said he came to Moran to deal with business."


    Tang Yanyi nodded, "very considerate." you ''re right! Don''t let Ruan know about his kidnapping again! Although the combat effectiveness is very weak, he still wants face!


    "And I care about my affairs. Xiaoyi, my mental state is good."


    He who sees no man hears his voice first.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the man came with a steady pace. The arrogant and powerful aura seemed to hit with the snowflakes outside.


    Tang Yanyi shivered.


    In his sight, there appeared the dying handsome face that he admired from childhood and now.


    Now, facing him is more emotional!


    "Brother Mingzhe." He shouted weakly. Then Tang Yanyi said, "thank you." Lu Mingzhe is willing to save him with one billion yuan. This heart, no matter what, is extremely moved.


    After all, he is not his own brother.


    To be exact, he is his rival in love.


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled with a cold smile, "let me see your injury."


    After saying that, he came over and stretched out his hand to pull the gauze off Tang Yanyi''s neck. Tang Yanyi immediately frowned and shrunk back.


    "Just wrapped up! Cannot be removed! "


    "Are you afraid of me?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Tang Yanyi pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Yi." Lu Mingzhe spoke again and unconsciously softened his tone, "Why are you afraid of me?"


    Tang Yanyi still didn''t speak, but he kept shrinking back.


    Lu Mingzhe sighed, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, but he looked at it with some unclear meaning, "Xiao Yi, you just haven''t grown up."

 Chapter 858

    Tang Yanyi vowed that the most annoying sentence in his life is - you just haven''t grown up!


    Hearing the speech, he ignored the nurse''s warning, his veins burst up on his neck, and his voice was sharp: "I''m not a child anymore! Don''t look at me like that! "


    Lu Mingzhe looked calm. "If you really grow up, why don''t you listen to advice and have to stay abroad alone."


    "I, I, I..." Tang Yanyi blocked his throat with one breath.


    For a long time, he said, "I just ran out to relax and want to live in another place."


    "So you still haven''t grown up."


    "Brother Mingzhe, you!" Tang Yanyi was immediately excited, and the blood stained the white gauze, "don''t say such words! Brother Mingzhe, I know you are strong and capable! But don''t always stand on the commanding height and look at me! Again, I''m not a child. "


    "All right." Lu Mingzhe said, "since you''re not a child, take the evening plane and go home with me."


    "No!" Upon hearing this, Tang Yanyi felt a burst of chagrin and irritability, and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to go back! No! "


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s embarrassing." Tang Yanyi pointed to his wound, "I''m hanging the lottery."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    And said it wasn''t a child!


    Obviously, he is a grumpy child.


    He softened his tone again, "Xiao Yi, come back with me."


    "No!"


    Tang Yanyi shouted, "ah! I just don''t want to go back! Don''t go back! You can''t see me until I''m well! " Moreover, he doesn''t want to go back to the imperial capital now.


    It was a place that made him sad.


    The first time he fell in love with someone, he was hurt to pieces.


    If he stays there, he will smile and watch her with other men!


    This feeling, too bad!


    No! Absolutely not!


    He would rather not go back all his life!


    "Is it because of me that you don''t want to go back?" Suddenly, Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yanyi was stunned and nodded.


    "Brother Mingzhe, I''m so jealous of you. Why are you so excellent? They all say you are a mature and responsible man, and I... Am always despised. You are so old that you can eat tender grass! bo tim tin mat! Besides, what kind of woman can''t you find? Why do you want Ruan again? Wouldn''t it be more perfect to give her to a young man like me! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Swear that Tang Yanyi is the one who said these words, so that he can restrain his inner impulse to kill.


    So, taking a deep breath, Lu Mingzhe whispered, "Xiaoyi, love can''t be forced. If it''s not yours, it''s never yours. Even if you grab it, she''s not yours. I hope you can understand this truth. You are still young and you will meet better people in the future. Why worry about a person? You will only be hurt and sad. "


    "You speak well! But do not want to like a person, where is so easy! " Tang Yanyi was wronged. "As soon as I hear Ruan Zaizai''s name, I want to know everything about her! I can''t help paying attention to her! Therefore, I have to leave that place. In this way, maybe I can forget her a little bit! "


    Tang Yanyi was very excited and had a loud voice.


    The little nurse standing at the door probably expected that his wound was torn and was preparing to come in with medicine.


    Tang Yanyi continued: "I don''t know if I will like others in the future, but at least now... I still like her very much. I can''t forget or be relieved, and I can''t accept the fact that she is with you."


    As he spoke, Tang Yanyi''s face turned red. He secretly went to see Lu Mingzhe''s look, as if he was afraid to make the uncle unhappy.


    Woo woo, what bad luck! Why is the rival in love brother Mingzhe!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe tightened his lips. He saw Tang Yanyi like this for the first time. Logically, he should have been very angry when he peeped at his woman, but looking at Tang Yanyi''s wronged face, it seemed that he was going to cry.


    After all these years, looking at his growing brother, Lu Mingzhe reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiaoyi, love is selfish. Since you are willing to stay here, stay here. "


    "If I haven''t forgotten..." Tang Yanyi said to himself, "then I''ll stay here all my life."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He raised his eyebrows, stood still, and suddenly said, "Xiao Yi, can you tell me when you like to do it again?"


    Tang Yanyi thought carefully. There were too many scenes in his mind.


    "Inadvertently." Tang Yanyi shrugged, "just like that."


    It''s probably this feeling when you meet for the first time when you''re young.


    As soon as I saw the man, I was eager to get close.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, and finally just said, "you have a good rest here, and I''ll see you later."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    When the man passed the door, he saw the little nurse with a frightened face and asked, "take good care of him."


    ¡£


    "Mr. Lu, just now... What master Tang said, you, you..." followed, Li Qing couldn''t ask a complete sentence.


    The president''s temperament, he knows best!


    In love, there is no sand in your eyes!


    But the young master, in front of the president, expressed his heart and said it so sincerely!


    It is not difficult to see his sincerity. He likes Miss Ruan very much!


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe waved his hand, "don''t mention Xiaoyi. He will find a better woman sooner or later."


    Li counted, nodded and said, "President Lu, Lu Qianhao... What are you going to do?"


    "Take him home first, lock him up somewhere and torture him well, okay?"


    Li Qing nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe said again, "that''s the same sentence. Don''t kill people. But you remember to invite the old witch over and watch. "


    "Oh, speaking of this, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu has been making a lot of trouble in the nursing home recently. She said she was sober and wanted to go home! And make a lot of noise and say, "you abused her!"


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe smiled. "Let''s say I abused her. I can order the people over there to cut off her diet for a few days."


    Li Qing: "


    After all, Mrs. Lu''s age is there. If she doesn''t eat for days and nights, will she


    As if he had expected what he thought in his heart, Lu Mingzhe sneered: "just give her some nutrient solution and hang that tone!"


    Because the more exciting is still ahead!


    Isn''t Lu Qianhao fond of playing with women?


    OK, this time, let him play enough and let the old witch watch him play with her own eyes!

 Chapter 859

    In the ward, the little nurse came in with a tray. Seeing that Tang Yanyi''s neck was bleeding, she shook her head and said, "young master Tang, I said, you should pay attention. You can''t be excited. The wound will tear again. You really will..."


    "Shut up." Tang Yanyi interrupted coldly, "don''t talk about me. I''m very upset now."


    Little nurse: "


    Immediately quiet as a chicken.


    She pursed her lips and stopped making a sound. Instead, she carefully helped Tang Yanyi apply the medicine. Tang Yanyi picked it from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the little nurse, she looked very wronged, as if she was frightened by him. He couldn''t help saying, "that what... I''m not mean to you. I''m just in a bad mood and can''t control my emotions."


    The little nurse smiled, "I heard what you said just now."


    Tang Yanyi suddenly blushed. What, his confession was heard by an outsider?


    Oh, oh, oh, oh! What a shame!


    "It''s all right. Don''t be sad. It''s not humiliating to have a crush on such a thing." Said the little nurse.


    Tang Yanyi''s face suddenly became more red. He glanced at the little nurse. When she smiled, her eyes bent like a crescent moon, and her long eyelashes cocked up. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Yao." The little nurse pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Xu Yao?" Tang Yanyi silently recited the name and finally said, "it sounds good."


    Xu Yao''s smile remained unchanged. "Have a good rest and call me if you have anything."


    Tang Yanyi nodded, then waved his hand and said, "go out."


    For a moment, when people left, the air quieted down.


    Tang Yanyi blinked and glanced out of the window.


    It was snowing outside.


    He felt like a dream.


    DIDU, are you really not going back?


    ¡£


    Imperial capital.


    At the moment, it is late at night.


    Ruan lay in bed again and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise downstairs, which was very harsh in the quiet night.


    She turned over and hurried downstairs.


    A yellow lamp hung overhead.


    A man stood tall, standing in the direction of the door.


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again, "Ming, Ming zhe?"


    The voice is a little uncertain.


    "Oh."


    In the dark, there was a sudden low smile.


    Ruan Zai shook his fist and stretched out his hand to beat the light on the wall.


    For a moment, the light was bright.


    Ruan Zai finally saw the visitor''s face. She exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Lu Ding, like the same ghost without entity, came lightly, smiled and said, "aha, are you surprised to see me?"


    "You, you, what do you want?"


    At this time, when Lu Mingzhe was not at home, how did the man break in?


    Lu Ding threw away his pliers, walked in and sat down on the sofa. Then, he lazily raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Zaizai, and suddenly smiled, "you caught Lu Fangfei."


    Ruan was stunned again and smiled, "your news came very quickly."


    "Then you should know... She''s pregnant." Lu Ding''s voice became a little cold.


    Ruan was noncommittal again. "What if you know, what if you don''t know? Are you coming to me to save her?"


    Lu Ding smiled unchanged, stretched out his finger and nodded twice on the sofa. He only said, "what hatred does Lu Fangfei have with you? Do you want to harm her like this?"


    "You''re wrong. She asked someone to hurt me first. I just gave it back."


    Lu Ding''s face changed and sneered, "Ruan Zaizai, you are really hypocritical. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Lu Fangfei likes Lu Mingzhe. You''re jealous. You''re afraid that your man will be robbed by others, so you have to be cruel to a pregnant woman! Tut Tut, I really don''t know how brother Mingzhe likes you. Isn''t he afraid to get up in the middle of the night and be killed by you? "


    "Hehe hehe." Ruan again hooked her lips and immediately smiled more. "Lu Ding, don''t make me look like a poisonous snake and scorpion. You''re not much better yourself. Lu Fangfei is your nominal sister anyway. You can make her pregnant before she gets married. It can be seen that your heart is not good enough. We''re like each other, half a kilo to eight Liang."


    After that, her eyes were cold, and her voice was a little murderous. "Come to me while Lu Mingzhe is away. Don''t tell me. You''re here to tell me whether there''s something or not."


    Lu Ding raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "hand over Lu Fangfei."


    Ruan shrugged again. "Sorry, I don''t know where she is." Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you.


    A woman like Lu Fangfei should be tortured!


    What if you''re pregnant?


    Can the bad things she did be forgiven because she was pregnant?


    "Ruan Zaizai! You! " Lu Ding frowned fiercely, "call Lu Fangfei out, do you hear me!"


    Ruan stepped back a few more steps. He was not afraid of Lu Ding''s momentum, but thirsty. He took a sip from the cup on the table and said with a low smile: "Lu Ding, is your brain normal recently? I want to save Lu Fangfei. Don''t tell me. You''ve fallen in love with her now. She has to! So she was saved! "


    "She''s pregnant!" Lu Ding said, "that''s my child!"


    "Do you care about this child?" Ruan looked at him with some surprise, and his look was slightly strange.


    Lu Ding was stunned. Did he care about the child?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s Lu Ding''s child after all. I still care a little.


    Because he seems to be dying.


    There should always be a life to continue for him, shouldn''t there?


    So, Lu Ding''s voice was even colder, "Ruan Zaizai, Lu Fangfei, what do you want to do? I can''t control it! But even if you want to torture her, you have to wait until the child is born safely! "


    Ruan smiled again, "are you ordering me? Or threaten me? "


    "I''m reasoning with you!" Lu Ding said fiercely, "you are a girl, don''t go too far! That child is just an innocent little life! Ruan Zaizai, you are a woman! You will have your own children in the future. What would you do if someone wanted to kill your children? "


    "I won''t let myself fall into that situation." Ruan Zai shook his head again.


    "Don''t be so sure. Who knows what will happen in the future." Lu Ding sneered, "do you feel very happy living with Lu Mingzhe now, but Ruan Zaizai, if I tell you that everything you have now will be completely broken, what should you do?"


    What does that mean?


    Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again.


    Lu Ding took her look into the bottom of his eyes, hooked her lips with an imperceptible radian, and continued: "Ruan Zaizhen, you owe a life to a Nian. You have to pay it back all your life."

 Chapter 860

    what?


    Ruan Zai couldn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "Make it clear." She went right away.


    But Lu Ding didn''t seem to want to say more at all. Whenever he deeply looked at the girl in front of him with puzzled eyes, his heart would produce a kind of happiness and resentment.


    It turns out that people who don''t know the truth can live so happily.


    "Do you think... Lu Mingzhe is very kind to you?" After a while, he suddenly said so.


    Ruan nodded again: "of course."


    "What did Lu Mingzhe pay for you?" Lu Ding said again.


    Ruan thought again. She was unwilling to answer this privacy question, but the person who asked the question was Lu Ding. She had to follow the answer, "too much, too much to say."


    "Did he give his life for you?" Lu Ding suddenly said.


    Ruan immediately frowned and wondered why he meant this.


    She said, "what the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Ruan Zaizai, if one day you and a Nian are together, you will know." Lu Ding just smiled and said so.


    Ruan didn''t understand any more. He simply said, "Lu Ding, do you like the real year?"


    Lu Ding was stunned as soon as the problem came out.


    But he shook his head. "No, I don''t like him. I just see him as my faith. "


    And when you believe in someone.


    That kind of feeling is not like, let alone love.


    But an absolute loyalty to pursue him all his life and be willing to escort him.


    Their relationship has always been that he is the master and he is the subordinate.


    "Ruan Zaizai, I''ll give Lu Fangfei to you within three days." Then Lu Ding opened his mouth again. All the gentle and elegant appearances on his face faded, revealing a ferocity like a beast. "Otherwise, I''ll make a dirty remark before. Three days later, I can''t see Lu Fangfei. You will lose... The most important thing."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ruan puffed again and laughed.


    "You can take my words as a threat." Lu Ding hooked his lips and smiled. With that smile, the wave light flowed like a vortex that can''t see the depths, full of moribund killing intention, "but what I said by Lu Ding will never go wrong."


    "Lu Ding, do you really want to kill me?" However, listening to each other''s words, Ruan Zai just asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ding nodded happily, "I''ve always wanted to kill you."


    "Oh, then you can kill me now." Ruan Zai suddenly stepped forward and didn''t know what he meant.


    Lu Ding''s hand was slightly clenched into a fist, but he looked at her broad and meaningless face, and made a light mockery at the end of his nose, "I wanted to kill you before, but now I don''t want to. Because I think killing you and doing a lot of things are a waste of effort. "


    Then he turned away, leaving only a cold word scattered in the air.


    "Ruan Zaizai, you only have three days."


    When he left, Ruan found that his body was frozen in place and his heart jumped suddenly at that moment.


    ¡£


    At the door, in a black car.


    "What did you just tell her?" Inside the car, the man asked questions faintly.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just wanted her to hand over my child."


    The man tilted his head slightly and said in a calm voice, "will she?"


    "She said she didn''t know where Lu Fangfei was locked up." Lu Ding''s voice took a bit of ridicule, "she must have lied, but she didn''t want to hand over Lu Fangfei. Ah Nian, you don''t know Ruan Zaizai. She''s not an easy guy. She doesn''t have to take her words seriously. "


    "Then Lu Fangfei..." Zhen narrowed her eyes a year and asked aloud, "shall I help you find it?"


    Lu Ding shook his head, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "how long do you have to return home?"


    "Soon." Zhenyi smiled gently and said, "after I return home, you should live a good life here. Be a normal person, Lu Ding. You''ve got a wife, so treat that woman well. "


    Lu Ding leaned over his head and seemed to think that the man''s smile in front of him was too dazzling. He only said, "will you come here when you go back?"


    "No." Zhenyi shook his head gently, "when I go back, I will forget everything here. The memories here are not good at all. "


    "Cough, cough, cough." Lu Ding coughed a few times, covered his mouth with his hand, and couldn''t lift it at all. "Then Li minguan... What are you going to do?"


    "Oh, you say mother."


    One year, his eyes and eyebrows coagulated, but he whispered, "I''ll kill her."


    Lu Ding was stunned.


    Zhenyi continued: "anyone who hinders my happiness, I will kill her."


    At this moment, Lu Ding''s body was frozen.


    A look of doubt flashed across his eyebrows. He said, "you... Do you really want to kill her?"


    "Hum, I''ve controlled my life for so many years. It''s kind to kill her." The man''s voice is cold, without a trace of emotion.


    What else did Lu Ding want to say? Zhenyi said, "by the way, your parents were caught by Lu Mingzhe''s people in Moran. Do you want to save them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding was silent for a moment, then he shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Your mother... According to the report of her subordinates, she was tortured miserably. Why, you still don''t save her?"


    Lu Ding still shook his head, "no, I have no family. They are not my family at all. Don''t talk about them. Their life and death have nothing to do with me. "


    Really a year suddenly smiled, "Lu Ding, you and I are one kind of people."


    Lu Ding turned his head. This time he looked straight into the eyes of Zhenyi for a year, "we are a kind of people."


    Then he pushed the door and got ready to get off.


    Zhenyi suddenly patted him on the shoulder. His tone was a little light, with an inexplicable emotion. "Lu Ding, when I leave, here, promise me that you must take good care of yourself and live a good life."


    Lu Ding suddenly closed his lips tightly, and his eyes were suddenly sour.


    I don''t know what I think of


    Tears should not belong to him long ago.


    He hasn''t cried for a long time.


    But when the man next to his ear said this, his mood surged up, as if he remembered the scene of seeing him for the first time.


    He smiled at him and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    That time, he took the initiative to reach out, but this time, he chose to leave.


    No one can wait.


    Unknowingly, there will always be someone to let go.


    Lu Ding pursed his lips and nodded his head.


    Then, I left without saying a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: I don''t seem to have said that whether Lu Ding likes the real year is coming to an end. In fact, Lu Ding doesn''t like or love the real year. They don''t like each other.


    For him, zhenyinian is just a companion of both teachers and friends. There is a friendship that no one can replace.


    However, due to Lu Ding''s childhood living environment and experience, it led him to be very attached to Zhenyi year and couldn''t deal with his state of mind.

 Chapter 861

    The next day, dawn.


    Ruan narrowed her eyes again and turned over uncomfortable.


    It seemed that something cold and cool was on her face, which made her shiver.


    Then, vaguely opened his eyes, the man put his hands on both sides of her shoulders, opened his thin lips, and a cold fragrance came to his nose.


    "Baby."


    "Mingzhe?"


    Ruan rubbed his eyes again. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Huh?


    Didn''t he go abroad to deal with affairs? Why did you come back so soon?


    "It''s ten o''clock now. Why are you still sleeping?"


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and held the girl in his arms. "Get up quickly. You''re going to become a lazy pig."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The person who can speak in this tone is undoubtedly Lu Mingzhe.


    She yawned and lay lazily in his arms. "You came back so fast this time. I thought... I thought you would come back in ten days and a half months."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. "If things are handled quickly, they will come back quickly."


    Ruan again toot the mouth, stretched out his hand to climb his neck, buried in the warm chest deeply sniffed, and then looked up and said: "well, no perfume, it seems you did not go to other women."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Well, little girl, what are you thinking all day?" His tone seemed a little unhappy. "Get up and take you to a place."


    Ruan Zai suddenly opened his eyes again, but said, "by the way, where did you shut Lu Fangfei?"


    Lu Mingzhe scraped her nose and spoiled her with a smile. "Want to know?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a trace of darkness, "you, take me to see her, okay?"


    "OK."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed her face. "Get up and change your clothes quickly."


    Ruan nodded again and did as he said.


    Change your clothes and wash.


    She had appeared in front of Lu Mingzhe, but stretched herself. What she said was, "what are you going to deal with when you go abroad this time?"


    "About Lu Qianhao." Lu Mingzhe didn''t hide it, "just go with me."


    Ruan frowned again, but she still left with the man.


    The weather is sunny and the breeze is pleasant.


    The black car drove smoothly on the road.


    I don''t know how long the car drove all the way before it stopped in front of an old factory.


    It''s dusty, desolate and remote.


    It is the place where Ruan Zai will live in the future.


    But a line of black super bodyguards stood at the door.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and the factory door opened slowly.


    When the bright light outside shone in, the gloomy atmosphere inside gradually disappeared.


    Ruan said nothing again and obediently followed Lu Mingzhe in.


    She has found that there seems to be something wrong with Lu Mingzhe today.


    There''s nothing wrong. It seems that he has a lot of emotions in his heart. At this moment, it seems that all of them are about to burst out.


    "Ah! You kill me! "


    "Kill me! Where''s Lu Mingzhe? "


    "Call him, or you''ll give me a good time!"


    Before he came near, there were bursts of wailing.


    Ruan raised his eyes again and looked down at the voice.


    The scene in front of her was around her, and she was stunned at that moment.


    A man covered in blood was hanging in the air. Someone burned him with tongs time and time again. It seemed that a smell of cooked meat could be faintly smelled in the air.


    When the meat is charred and the dead skin peels off, there will be a Tibetan mastiff fluttering happily below.


    Looking at the people in the sky, it seems that you can expect to eat more meat.


    "This, this?"


    "Lu Qianhao." Lu Mingzhe said indifferently, "how are you? Are you satisfied with what you see?"


    Ruan frowned again, "he, how did he become like this?"


    "Lu Mingzhe!" At this time, hearing the voice, Lu qianhaodeng stared wide, his eyes were like scorpions, and looked down, "Lu Mingzhe, you beast! How dare you do this to me! You, you must die! "


    "Ah, you still have the strength to scold me." Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes. A strong man next to him grabbed the whip in his hand and threw it hard at Lu Qianhao. The skin was torn and the meat crumbs were flying. At that moment, Ruan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and retreated a few steps to avoid being splashed by that thing.


    "Ah!" Lu Qianhao wailed in pain, "beast, beast! Yue, you are such a kind man, how could you give birth to an animal! Worthy of the eldest brother''s seed... Beast! "


    Lu Mingzhe raised his hand. The strong man understood the meaning and immediately presented the whip.


    "Beast? Lu Qianhao, which of us is more suitable for this word? "


    With that, a whip was thrown over, and the action was clean and neat.


    This time, Lu Qianhao had almost no strength to cry. His lower body was already dripping with blood. In the silent air, only the ticking sound of blood could be heard.


    Ruan Zai stood aside and looked at Lu Mingzhe. Suddenly, he was flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    Not fear, but heartache.


    How hard it must be to do such a thing.


    She couldn''t help holding his hand quietly. "Mingzhe, it''s not worth getting dirty for such a person."


    "Sorry, baby, I made you laugh." Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to return to some normality. He threw the whip in his hand to the strong man. He raised his hand and was ready to touch Ruan Zaizai''s head, but he found that the blood stain was still stuck on his hand and was embarrassed to take it back.


    Ruan smiled again and held his hand directly, "I don''t mind."


    "Do you think I''m bad?" He looked at her and suddenly asked.


    Ruan shook his head again. "Lu Qianhao did something wrong. This is his retribution and should be punished. Besides, you have let him at ease for so many years. He should feel lucky."


    Lu Qianhao finally relaxed his breath. Leng Buding heard such words, bit his teeth and began to swear: "you little bastard, what nonsense! You cut in on my business? You treat me like this. Wait, I won''t let you go! You shameless dog men and women! Beast! "


    When a person is at a disadvantage, provocation and cruel words are undoubtedly the stupidest way.


    This will only die faster!


    Before Lu Mingzhe spoke, Ruan Zai laughed, "Oh, being a Ghost won''t let us go. It seems that you can''t even be a ghost."


    "Little bastard! What do you want! " Ruan Zaizai''s sweet smile burned his eyes. Lu Qianhao couldn''t speak clearly and said, "You cheap bastard, when, in those years... Should kill you! It was you who came into our Lu family... That made our family restless! You bastard! "

 Chapter 862

    "Ah!"


    Just as Lu Qianhao began to curse again, one of his teeth suddenly fell down, because below, a strong man suddenly got instructions and scalded his knee with a soldering iron. He still couldn''t stand the feeling of burning, and stubbornly bit off his teeth.


    "You... You, you... When will you torture me!? Lu Mingzhe, you just solved me like a man! Give me a good time! " He howled.


    "Who allowed you to scold her?" However, compared with Lu Qianhao''s madness, Lu Mingzhe just raised his eyes and gave him a cool glance.


    "..." Lu Qianhao was speechless.


    Just a little wild seed!


    What if you scold!


    Just despise... That wild thing!


    "People like Lu Qianhao, Mingzhe, you don''t have to talk to him at all." Ruan smiled again. "He cut off his hands, cut off his feet, kept him in a jar and gave him to old lady Lu. In this way, we have accomplished a good story of loving mother and filial piety. "


    "You wicked woman!" Lu Qianhao couldn''t help yelling, "who let you instigate it! You dare! How dare you do that! Ah ah! I will never let you go! bitch! Bitch! You must die! "


    "You didn''t intend to let me go." Ruan no longer cares, "so I''m waiting for you to turn into a ghost and come to me for revenge."


    "You, you, you!" Lu Qianhao was too angry to speak.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "you have a good idea."


    Once these people treated his mother.


    Then they must be prepared to pay the price!


    Lu Mingzhe clapped his hands. Suddenly the factory door opened, and a tall figure in the distance rolled in with a wheelchair.


    "Ah, ah... Oh..." in the wheelchair, there was an old man with his mouth tilted slightly, half of his body collapsed, and some couldn''t speak clearly.


    Li Qing pushed the old lady over and said in a low voice, "the old lady fell last night and woke up this morning."


    "Oh, she''s so lucky that she can hold her back when she falls." Lu Mingzhe smiled lightly.


    "You!" Old Mrs. Lu Ge ran widened her eyes, and there was an unforgettable hatred in her pupils.


    "You, you... Ah... Oh..." but she tilted her mouth and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Lu Mingzhe waved his hand and a powerful agent hit old lady Lu on her arm. After a while, she gradually recovered her sanity. Although her mouth was still crooked, when her tongue and teeth trembled, she could still say a complete sentence, "Lu, Lu Mingzhe... You are so cruel... I really treat you as a baby grandson... You, How dare you treat me like this... "


    "Grandma, you said... You really love me?" As if he had heard an incredible thing, Lu Mingzhe raised his lips, and a very shallow smile appeared on his face. He actually felt that the man was gentle as if he were an illusion, "asking me for money endlessly, interfering in my private life endlessly, and even indirectly killing my mother. Such you, also mean to talk about sincerity in front of me? Are you old and confused, or do you want to lose your face, so you don''t know what your face is? "


    "You, you, you..." Mrs. Lu''s eyes straightened and her teeth trembled. "You, your conscience was eaten by the dog... How, how can you... Treat your family like this!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said nothing.


    "Mom!" At this time, Lu Qianhao wailed bitterly, "I dragged you down!"


    Mrs. Lu knew it later and looked up.


    When she saw Lu Qianhao''s tragedy, she immediately gave a heart rending howl.


    "Qian Hao, you, you!"


    "Mom! I''m sorry for you! " Lu Qianhao wailed, "it''s all my fault! My fault! My fault! "


    "Ah ah!" Old lady Lu howled, "Lu Mingzhe! He''s your uncle! Qian haoqian''s mistakes are all your uncle''s! Jun Xiao and I are close brothers. Your blood relationship can''t be cut off! Why do you do things so well! "


    "Because I''m not human, do you want to tell me about conscience?" Lu Mingzhe''s sarcastic sneer.


    What kind?


    What relatives?


    What justice?


    Sorry, he didn''t.


    Now, he just wants to put in front of these dignified people who have defiled his mother! Catch them all and kill them a little bit!


    "You, you..." in Mrs. Lu''s eyes, looking at the scene in front of her, she felt as if she was going to shed blood and tears, and the hot tears were dripping bit by bit. "Well, all the mistakes are my fault. I shouldn''t hide the truth or cover up Qian Hao... Lu Mingzhe! If you''re angry, just come to me alone! Let your uncle go, he is innocent! "


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. "Grandma, it''s too late to admit your mistake now."


    After that, he suddenly squatted down, touched the head of the big Tibetan mastiff lying on the ground eating meat, and said with a smile, "grandma, do you think this dog is beautiful?"


    "What else do you want to do? We are already like this. Can''t we satisfy you? "


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak. Ruan Zai suddenly stepped forward, looked at old Mrs. Lu and said with a smile, "has grandma seen * *?"


    "You, you!" How could Mrs. Lu not recognize the meaning of these words? She angrily stretched out her fingers and pointed at Ruan Zaizai fiercely, "goblin! Lu Mingzhe was not like this before! You came to our house! It''s all because of you! "


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Ruan Zai smiled and said, "so what if it''s my fault? Do you want to scold me or hit me? "


    "Evil beast! You''re a bitch! Shameless bitch! Broken shoes! Even myself... "


    Before she finished, Mrs. Lu''s mouth was suddenly covered. Lu Mingzhe looked at her coldly and said, "grandma, for your age, I don''t want to be rude to you, but if you can''t say good words, there''s no need to keep this mouth for you."


    Old lady Lu could only stare at Lu Mingzhe with hatred and anger.


    These two dog men and women in collusion!


    We must kill them! Kill them!


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips hooked and directly ignored old lady Lu''s eyes. He just motioned to the people on one side to put Lu Qianhao down.


    Then, he ordered someone to feed the Tibetan mastiff and put it next to Lu Qianhao. Lu Mingzhe patted old lady Lu on the shoulder and smiled, "the Tibetan mastiff eats human flesh and initiates love. Do you think you will eat your uncle''s bones? However, my uncle is lucky. He can have an affair with a dog before he dies. No one else can enjoy this treatment. "


    "Ah! You! You! " Mrs. Lu roared, "no! No! Lu Mingzhe! You can''t do that! He''s your uncle! Your uncle! "

 Chapter 863

    "What about my uncle?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "you are still my own grandmother. Is your experience better than him?"


    "Mingzhe!"


    Mrs. Lu shakily stretched out her fingertips and tried to hold the man''s clothes. "Grandma is wrong. It''s all grandma''s fault... You can blame me and hate me, but don''t do this to your uncle..."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head and brushed old lady Lu''s hand away.


    "Mingzhe! Lu Mingzhe! "


    Behind him came the old man''s sad cry, "Lu Mingzhe! Ah! You stop! Stop! "


    "No! may not! He''s your uncle! You can''t do this to him! You will be punished for doing so! "


    However, no matter how old Mrs. Lu roared, the man strode forward and ignored it all the time.


    When the factory gate closed slowly.


    Finally, it isolated the sound and the blood in the room.


    "Are you really going to kill Lu Qianhao?" Ruan Zai stood at the door and looked at Lu Mingzhe with complex eyes.


    "Do you think Lu Qianhao can survive under the Tibetan mastiff?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes smiled.


    Ruan nodded again, "maybe you can not let him die." Isn''t it more interesting to hate a person and make his life worse than death?


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. "Look at his fortune. Go in later. As long as he still has one breath, I''ll save him."


    Ruan was speechless for a moment.


    How could Lu Qianhao... Survive?


    Such a big Tibetan mastiff bit him to death.


    It''s better to see if he will die too miserably than to see his fortune.


    About twenty minutes later, someone came out and respectfully reported, "Mr. Lu, I''m out of gas."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips, and his face didn''t change much. "What about the old one?"


    "Half dead." Said the bodyguard.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and went in again.


    At a glance, the scene on the ground could not be described as disgusting and terrible.


    I''m afraid the dirtiest things can''t compare with the scene seen by the eyes.


    The people lying in the pool of blood have a face that is beyond recognition, scattered intestines, and dogs eating on one side. The disgusting and erosive taste almost makes Ruan nauseous again.


    She couldn''t help retreating until a pair of big hands caressed her eyes.


    "Don''t look if you''re afraid."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t change his face. He had already seen these scenes.


    Ruan shook his head again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see it sooner or later."


    "Ai Ai Ai... Oh er..." at this time, when she heard the sound coming from her ears, old lady Lu turned her eyes like rusty pupils. There was a touch of sadness and pain on her head, and more hatred and hatred.


    Then she looked straight at Lu Mingzhe. She gnashed her teeth: "Lu Mingzhe, you, you don''t, you can''t... Die, beast, beast!"


    She seemed to say these words with all her life. Her face was red and her eyes were bloodshot, not to mention how terrible the distorted look of a face was.


    There is nothing more sad than watching his own son die so miserably.


    He cried for help in such pain and struggled in such pain, but he could only be dismembered by the hound.


    Mrs. Lu''s tears had already dried up, and all that remained in her heart was resentment and hatred!


    Lu Mingzhe!


    What a Lu Mingzhe!


    However, Lu Mingzhe just chuckled at the sight of old lady Shanglu, "grandma, don''t worry, no matter what your mistakes are, for your age''s sake, I won''t let you end up with your uncle. I will send someone to take care of you and let you enjoy your old age in the nursing home. "


    After that, he passed with a light look in his eyes. Li Qing immediately pushed the wheelchair and took Mrs. Lu outside.


    "Beast... Beast..." Mrs. Lu turned rigidly and stared at Mingzhe, "beast!"


    "You, you beast! No good death, no good death! Lu Mingzhe, remember my curse, you, you must die! "


    However, no matter how she cursed, it could not change Lu Qianhao''s fate.


    Everything, the dust settled.


    With the beautiful scenery outside.


    "Mingzhe, do you feel happy?" After coming out, Ruan looked at the blue sky again and asked.


    "Hoo." Lu Mingzhe breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. It''s not much fun."


    "Mingzhe." Ruan Zai held his hand again. "I''m sorry about Aunt Shu''s experience. However, I don''t want you to live in hatred forever. If you have solved these people who have brought you pain, then I hope you can live a happier life in the future. "


    Lu Mingzhe raised his lips slightly, "I know what you said."


    Ruan nodded again and immediately said, "where is Lu Fangfei?"


    "Where do you care so much about her?" Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    Ruan smiled again, "ask casually."


    Without doubt, Lu Mingzhe pointed to a dark place and said, "if I say I locked her there, do you believe it?"


    Ruan then looked in the direction of his fingers. It was a very small and dark place. If you locked people in it, you could not stay, unless you were like an animal. Ruan thought again and said, "at least she was pregnant, so she had to arrange a better place to live."


    "Oh, you know she''s pregnant. Then why did you cut her with a knife? " Lu Mingzhe retorted.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After a pause, she wanted to go forward to have a look, but before she took a few steps, a strong wind blew, and the dust and smoke of the old factory filled the air, which seemed to be lost to people''s eyes.


    Bang! Broke the temporary calm!


    It''s gunfire!


    I don''t know where the gunshot came from!


    "President Lu!" Immediately, a bodyguard shouted, "someone broke into here!"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, his face suddenly full of hostility.


    This is his territory. Why did someone break in!?


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the sudden dense gunfire seemed to be bigger!


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly twisted his eyebrows and looked at him!


    At that moment, the big iron gate of the factory was suddenly broken!


    I don''t know when many masked motorcycle gunmen rushed in.


    There was gunsmoke everywhere. The people on the motorcycle were wearing helmets, which made people unable to see their faces clearly. However, they fired their guns very quickly, neatly and seamlessly. In addition, they broke in suddenly, so they took the bodyguards stationed here by surprise.


    Seeing that, with the sound of the gun, one or two bodyguards were killed by a blow before they could draw the gun.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.

 Chapter 864

    Motorcycle gunmen broke through the door. Their actions were well planned and their goals were clear.


    First, the bodyguards guarding the door were eliminated, and then the bodyguards who shot back were killed.


    See, the number of bodyguards in black has plummeted


    "President Lu! You go! " At this time, a bodyguard in black rushed over and stopped in front of him with a car. The bodyguard in black pushed him to land. Mingzhe said, "President Lu, these people are not good! step on it! Go! "


    Lu Mingzhe twisted his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t want to go at all. He also wanted to see who these intruders were.


    how absurd!


    His territory! What are these people here for?


    Is it for him, or?


    But the reality did not give him time to think. The next second, Lu Mingzhe had been pushed into the car, and Ruan Zai followed closely.


    The gunfire was still ringing in the rear. Under the cover of a group of bodyguards in black, the car soon left.


    It happened so suddenly!


    exceeding one''s expectations!


    But as if remembering something, Ruan Zai looked back at his back. The gunfire was loud and blood splashed. In the misty smoke, she could vaguely see that the motorcycle gunmen didn''t seem to come for her and Lu Mingzhe at all, so she couldn''t help being puzzled.


    Who on earth are these people?


    Why did they come here?


    What''s their purpose?


    Because if it''s for Lu Mingzhe, why don''t you catch up?


    Many questions remain in my heart, but for the time being, I can''t find any answers.


    ¡£


    Lu Fangfei has been locked up in that dark little basement for many days.


    She doesn''t know when she can get out of this place.


    The darkness day after day imprisoned her as if she could not go out all her life.


    She was in pain and suffering.


    Not only the physical pain, but also the pain of being abandoned!


    In this end, it was the man she loved since childhood who indulged another woman to treat her!


    How to describe this feeling!?


    That is how much love used to be, how much hate now!


    Lu Mingzhe! Lu Mingzhe!


    I like you so much that you treat me like this!


    You wait, wait!!!!


    As long as I don''t die, you and Ruan won''t be happy again!!!


    She twisted the whole face with resentment.


    Until


    A faint light burst in.


    Lu Fangfei stared at GE ran and thought it was the man who never forgot.


    Unexpectedly, in the dazzling and vague scene, I saw a pair of big hands suddenly holding up her body, and a particularly soft male voice sounded in my ears, "you are Lu Fangfei?"


    ¡£


    In a private hospital.


    A girl who is not as thin as a man is lying on the hospital bed.


    There was no sound around, only the walking nurses and doctors were busy.


    "Mr. Zhenyi, the young lady has been pregnant for more than a month, but her bones are too poor. In addition, she has been treated in such a way that she has not been treated in time, and the fetus may not be saved."


    "This fetus must be kept." It was a cold year, but his words were very gentle, "remember? I don''t want to hear any bad news about the children. "


    The doctors and nurses had to nod when the man looked at them like this.


    "Yes, remember."


    "Well, you go down first." It''s been a year.


    In the ward, after the medical staff left, I really glanced at Lu Fangfei a year. There was not much emotion in the pupil of the cold eye. Only when it stayed on her lower abdomen, the eye color was slightly deeper and a little more warm. "If you are pregnant with Lu Ding''s child, you must survive."


    This time, lying in the ward for treatment, I don''t know how long later, Lu Fangfei opened her eyes vaguely. She only heard the gentle voice ringing gently and full of excitement: "doctor, doctor, come on, she''s awake!"


    Lu Fangfei''s heart beat and slowly opened her eyes.


    But the next moment, she was stunned in situ: "yes, yes, it''s you!"


    A handsome face, perfect facial contour, a slender white suit, handsome posture, gentle expression, and the smile on the lips is more gorgeous than cherry blossoms. No matter from which point of view, this is a perfect man who can''t be criticized.


    That day, she met Luo Ziqing at his wedding!


    Therefore, Lu Fangfei will be very surprised!


    How could it be him!


    Before coma, those big hands pulled themselves out of the darkness. How could it be him!


    "Hello, Miss Lu. We meet again." Looking at Lu Fangfei''s stunned look, it seems that she wants to ease the tense atmosphere. She really smiled a year and took the lead in making a sound.


    "You saved me!" Lu Fangfei is still shocked.


    Zhenyi nodded, "are you better?"


    Although Lu Fangfei felt unbearable pain, she still forced herself to sit up, "you, you, why did you save me?"


    "Are you better?" The smile has not changed for a year, and only one thing is concerned about: "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me."


    Lu Fangfei bit her lip and simply asked, "I, I, where am I?"


    Isn''t she locked up by Lu Mingzhe?


    And Ruan Zai, that bitch!


    Dare to torture her!


    This man saved her! Will you be with Ruan Zai again!


    "Hospital." One year, he immediately said, "don''t worry, those people won''t find you."


    "Why did you save me?" Lu Fangfei didn''t understand, "you saved me from Lu Mingzhe. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    "You''re pregnant." One year he said, "I''m pregnant with Lu Ding''s child."


    Lu Fangfei was even more shocked, "you, how do you know!"


    The baby in her belly!


    It''s a secret!


    "If you are pregnant with Lu Ding''s child, you should protect it. How can you act recklessly by having children. You almost lost your child. "


    Lu Fangfei''s body stiffened, "I don''t want this child!"


    "But it was because of this child that I saved you." One year she said, "Miss Lu, if you are not pregnant, do you think I will save you?"


    Lu Fangfei turned her head and heard the man''s implication, but she said, "did you save me because of this child?"


    "Of course, you are pregnant with Lu Ding''s child. I must save you."


    Now Lu Fangfei finally understood.


    "You know Lu Ding!" She said, "who are you from Lu Ding?"


    "I''m his good friend." Zhenyi said, "fortunately, I saved you."


    "You are Lu Ding''s good friend!"


    Lu Fangfei can''t believe it.


    Although I can vaguely guess that this man must have something to do with Lu Ding.


    But will people like Lu Ding have good friends?


    Such an asshole!!

 Chapter 865

    He is inseparable from him when he comes to this point!


    Lu Ding! damn!


    Damn him!


    At the thought of a man''s face, Lu Fangfei was even more angry.


    I noticed it one year, but I just smiled, "Lu Fangfei, you are not qualified to hate Lu Ding."


    "Why!" Lu Fangfei immediately said, "why am I not qualified to hate Lu Ding! Do you know what Lu Ding did to me? You speak for him because you are his friend! But I tell you, Lu Ding, he is an animal! Animals! Son of a bitch! He''s the same bitch as Ruan Zai! They all die, die! "


    The woman who couldn''t extricate herself from her anger didn''t notice the dark light in Zhenyi''s eyes when she said this sentence.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Fangfei said the next sentence: "yes! You saved me! Is that bitch dead? "


    "Enough."


    Zhenyi suddenly clenched his fist, "don''t let me hear the word bitch."


    "Ruan Zaizai?" He said angrily. Lu Fangfei sneered, "she is a bitch. I can''t say she''s cheap?" After that, she suddenly glanced at Zhen for a few years. She seemed to notice something wrong with the man and suddenly said, "don''t you want me to scold Ruan again?"


    I looked at her for a year and didn''t speak.


    The man''s expression was very gentle, but when he looked at him like this, Lu Fangfei intuitively felt a kind of danger, but the next second, she still said, "don''t tell me, do you like Ruan Zaizai?"


    "I like her, so what?" It''s really a year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fangfei was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the man to admit it directly. No! How mysterious the world is! The man in front of me likes Ruan Zaizai?


    impossible!


    Ruan is nothing, she is a scum! Shameless scum!


    If she hadn''t seduced Lu Mingzhe, how could she come to this step today!


    Lu Fangfei thought maliciously, but suddenly smiled, "if you like Ruan Zaizai, I really feel sorry for you! You don''t know that woman! You don''t know what that woman has done! Oh, I don''t think you can know why Ruan Zaizhen is with Lu Mingzhe! "


    In the first few words, Zhenyi didn''t respond for a year. When it comes to the third sentence, Zhenyi''s eyebrows suddenly moved, which is obviously interested.


    Lu Fangfei took a panoramic view of the man''s performance, smiled and said, "outsiders think Lu Mingzhe is more interested in Ruan, so they associate with her! Oh! Let me tell you. It''s clearly Ruan Zai who doesn''t have the face to climb Lu Mingzhe''s bed! Even in the car, I dare to take off my clothes and linger with men! That kind of woman, I called her cheap and defiled the word cheap! It''s not just shameless, it''s cheap! "


    Always use that beautiful face to wrap the vicious heart under the skin!


    That bitch!


    Ah, ah, ah! I wish I could tear her apart!


    She likes to pretend to be pure!


    Good!


    The man in front of her likes her, so she let the man see clearly how dirty the woman he likes is!


    Lu Fangfei hooked her lips. The ferocious mood on her weak face was getting stronger and stronger. Her tone was still very tough: "let me think, Ruan Zaizhen, what shameless things that woman has done. Oh, no matter how she hooked up with Lu Mingzhe, she still doesn''t know how many men she doesn''t know. Don''t see how beautiful she is. Maybe her body has been ruined!"


    "Enough."


    He looked at her reluctantly and said in a deep voice: "don''t say it again." Listen again, he''s afraid he can''t help strangling the woman in front of him!


    "Lu Fangfei, have a good rest and rest assured. This is my territory. They won''t find it." After that, he''s leaving.


    "Sir, I haven''t finished what you''re going." Lu Fangfei sneered, "are you running away? Can''t you imagine how unbearable the woman you want is? It''s a pity that she is such a person. She is a rotten product played by men! "


    "Lu Fangfei, you''ve had enough!" Really one year, thin lips opened gently and spoke coldly again, "don''t talk about Ruan again!"


    After so many losses, Lu Fangfei also had a long memory. She was really angry when she saw it for a year. She said, "well, I won''t say it. Cough... I''ll heal myself. "


    I glanced at her coldly one year and then strode away.


    The doctors and nurses immediately came in and helped Lu Fangfei do a physical examination.


    However, when Lu Fangfei asked to look in the mirror, the little nurse''s body was obviously stunned. "Lu, Miss Lu, you just woke up. You should be tired and have a good rest after talking to Mr. Zhenyi for so long."


    "I want to look in the mirror!" Lu Fangfei said coldly, "bring me the mirror!"


    Seeing that Lu Fangfei insisted on looking in the mirror, the little nurse had no choice but to take the mirror to Lu Fangfei.


    Lu Fangfei took the mirror and screamed and broke it immediately!


    "This is not me!" Her eyes were scarlet and she didn''t blink. She shouted, "I don''t grow like this!"


    Haggard as an old woman, thin and dry skin! The whole body is dry!


    How did you become this virtue!


    "Take it easy, Miss Lu." A highly qualified doctor said, "the reason why you are doing this now is related to the environment you are staying in, damp and dark, coupled with malnutrition. As long as you have a good rest for a period of time, you will naturally return to your original appearance. "


    "Can I return to my original appearance?" Lu Fangfei expressed doubt, "my face!"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, Miss Lu. We have coated you with the best potion."


    Lu Fangfei said again, "what about my hands and thighs!"


    The doctor didn''t speak, and there was a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Lu Fangfei frowned.


    Think of Ruan again with the knife, wantonly scratched on her!


    She bit her lip and simply opened her sleeve to see that the scars were branded on the skin like a centipede. She trembled fiercely, "bitch! bitch! How dare you do this to me! "


    The doctor and nurse on one side didn''t know who she was scolding. When she finished her treatment, she hurried out.


    "Ruan Zaizai! Ah ah ah! "


    Lu Fangfei held her head and shouted loudly in the ward.


    "You bitch! Don''t let me let you go! "


    How dare you persecute yourself to this extent... Then wait!


    Even with your own life! Make her look good, too!


    There was a burst of hatred in his eyes, but when he touched his stomach, the emotion in his eyes turned into a loss.


    I thought I was dying.


    But I didn''t think it was the child who saved her in the end.


    So, what should she do about the existence of this little life?

 Chapter 866

    In the apartment.


    Li Qing spent all night investigating the surveillance video near the factory, finally locked the direction and whereabouts of those motorcycles, and set the target on a familiar face.


    The surveillance video on the computer shows that a man in black is riding a motorcycle. When he gets off the bus, the woman in his arms is Lu Fangfei. There is no doubt that the man''s face, after taking off his helmet, is so beautiful that it is hard to forget at a glance. It''s a year.


    Li Qing was surprised. No matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that those who suddenly broke into the factory came for Lu Fangfei!


    When did Lu Fangfei become so attractive!


    Would let these people sacrifice their lives to save her! There is still a real year!


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Before waiting for the person at the other end to speak first, he already said, "President Lu! President Lu! Found someone! Those who broke into the factory, they went for Lu Fangfei! Lu Fangfei has been rescued! The man who saved her was a real year! "


    What a year!


    In the study, Lu Mingzhe took his mobile phone''s hand and gave it a hard meal. "Do you think it''s true that he saved Lu Fangfei in one year?"


    When did that man get involved with Lu Fangfei!


    How could you save Lu Fangfei?


    Is it because of Lu Ding?


    "President Lu! It''s true! The person who saved Lu Fangfei is a real year! " Li Qing hurriedly said, "I have called up the nearby surveillance video. I really took Lu Fangfei away one year! But where did he take Lu Fangfei? I can''t find it! No trace of his presence has been shown on all the lines! "


    "He deliberately let you know that Lu Fangfei was saved by him." Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said so.


    "So, on purpose?" Li Qing was stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "otherwise, why don''t you find his whereabouts later." If people like Zhenyi really want to hide their whereabouts, I''m afraid they won''t reveal anything to people at all.


    Then Lu Mingzhe said, "Oh, I didn''t expect him to appear."


    "President Lu, what about... What about Lu Fangfei?" Li Qing hurried.


    "If you save it, you can save it. Anyway, you can''t find it for a while. But one year, you should pay more attention. " Unexpectedly, he can break into his territory and take people away grandly. His strength can''t be underestimated. Therefore, can it be regarded as a provocation?


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled faintly.


    ¡£


    "What, the man who saved Lu Fangfei was really a year?"


    On the big bed, Ruan Zai sat face to face with the man again and asked coldly.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe told Ruan Zaizai exactly what Li Qing said.


    "Why did he save Lu Fangfei?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Lu Ding." Lu Mingzhe said quietly that he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Then he said, "again, I''m going to England."


    "Are you going out again?" Ruan Zai immediately frowned.


    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "the matter here has come to an end, and Lu Qianhao and they have solved it. I need to go there to give grandma a truth."


    Is that why you want to leave?


    Ruan nodded again, but hugged Lu Mingzhe''s waist.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a thick drowning, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "why, can''t you give up me?"


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded again, "I don''t want you. I don''t want you in the fried chicken house."


    "Ha." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "it''s not good to lie again."


    I can''t bear Lu Mingzhe!


    Why did it become a lie?


    Ruan felt puzzled again, but still smiled and nodded: "Mingzhe! I really don''t want you! "


    "Last time I left you, you didn''t hug me again and again. Why can''t you give up on me now." Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips with a beautiful radian.


    Ruan looked soft again and looked at the man with attachment.


    "Because now I love you more and love you."


    Lu Mingzhe''s radian on his lips was more beautiful. He suddenly approached and joked in his deliberately lowered voice, "Oh, again, you love me. So, do you still pity me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    be rendered speechless.


    Because it''s really true.


    Although Lu Mingzhe has more money than her, his experience is similar to hers.


    And... When I get along with him, he is kind to himself and sincere. She can feel it.


    Therefore, love a person and pity him at the same time.


    Ruan then thought about it with such affectation. He stretched out his hand and surrounded Lu Mingzhe''s waist. His head leaned over and rubbed. "Go early and return early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and pinched the tip of her nose. "Do you want to go with me?"


    Ruan then smiled and said, "if you are willing to take me, you will naturally take me."


    "Ah, cunning little fox, you don''t want to go with me." Lu Mingzhe hugged her and said, "baby, if I go to England, just say what gift you want."


    Ruan blinked again, but said, "whatever." I really don''t care about gifts.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "I hate to say anything. I''ll buy you whatever I want."


    Ruan Zai had to say, "then bring chocolate back."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His baby, really!


    "I thought you would want bags, necklaces and jewelry." He said, "I didn''t expect you to want chocolate."


    Ruan then pursed his lips and said, "do you buy it or not?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy it."


    After that, the man said, "good boy, I don''t trust you to leave you at home alone. Let Li Qing watch the door for you during this time."


    Ruan stared again, "what?"


    "You stay at home alone. I''m afraid you''ll run away with others." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "so when I go to Britain, I will let Li Qing watch you for me at home."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Speechless.


    She frowned and said, "why use the word Shou? Hello, Mingzhe, are you nervous again? "


    Lu Mingzhe was not annoyed. He just rubbed the girl''s head. "I said, I don''t trust you to live alone. I''m afraid you''ll run away with others." Especially the real year! Don''t think what his provocation means! He won''t know!


    That man, his feelings for Ruan Zaizai! Have a bad heart!


    Lu Mingzhe flashed a dark light in his eyes and passed away.


    So, on the day Lu Mingzhe left, Li Qing looked at Lu Mingzhe with a serious face and said, "President Lu, don''t worry about going. I will help you guard Miss Ruan. "


    Lu Mingzhe nodded with satisfaction. Ruan said again: "go early and return early. Pay attention to safety."


    "Mingzhe." Then she hugged the man directly, "remember to miss me."


    "Good." A kiss fell on the girl''s lips, and Lu Mingzhe smiled gently.

 Chapter 867

    When Lu Mingzhe left, Ruan also ushered in a big day.


    The so-called turning point in life, the college entrance examination.


    She got up before dawn.


    However, I saw an unexpected figure downstairs.


    "Mom?" Ruan rubbed his eyes again and called a woman.


    Li Wanjun paused, stood up immediately and said, "don''t be surprised why I''m here. Li Qing opened the door for me. What day is it today, remember? "


    "I''m going to take the college entrance examination today." Ruan said again.


    "It seems that you haven''t made a living." Li Wanjun came over and said, "are all your admission cards, ID cards and everything ready?"


    Ruan nodded again, "everything is ready. But mom, why are you here? "


    "Aren''t you glad I came to you?" Li Wanjun''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and her face was a little cold.


    "No." Ruan shook his head again and responded, "I was an accident. Er... You should come here. I thought I wasn''t going to see me in my life. "


    "Mingzhe is not at home! He really left you at home alone! Such an important day is not with you. " Li Wanjun was a little unhappy. "Well, in the end, nothing can be done without me."


    Ruan lowered his head again. He was wearing a big Pajama with messy hair. He looked depressed from left to right.


    Li Wanjun sighed, and a touch of deep dissatisfaction crossed her eyes. "Look, how can you make yourself this virtue."


    "Insomnia." Ruan rubbed his eyes again. He couldn''t sleep without him.


    Li Wanjun sighed again, "pack yourself up quickly and go to the exam after breakfast. Oh, luckily I''m here today. Otherwise, how can you take good care of yourself? "


    Ruan narrowed her eyes again, oh, and went to punish herself obediently.


    When she finished cleaning up, she was dressed in a simple and refreshing way, and was also a sweet and sweet sister paper.


    "Mom, what time did you get here?" Eating breakfast, Ruan asked casually again.


    "More than six." Li Wanjun scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it in Ruan''s bowl again. "Eat more and be full, and the score will be higher."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Li Wanjun smiled and said, "time flies. If we are not careful, we will become adults again and go to college. However, this kind of test, you don''t have psychological pressure. Don''t worry about the test. No matter how you score, you are the best in your mother''s heart. "


    "Well, thank you, mom." Ruan nodded again, then buried himself in porridge.


    "Mom, you have breakfast too." Then he pointed to the food on the table.


    Li Wanjun smiled gently, "I''ve already eaten it."


    Ruan Zai had to eat alone.


    Every once in a while, I see my mother.


    I always feel that there is not so much to say between their mother and daughter.


    This feeling is simply


    After breakfast, he went to the examination room.


    On the bus, Li Wanjun looked gentle, holding Ruan Zaizai''s hand and didn''t forget to charge, "you, don''t be nervous or distracted in the exam, just don''t worry about it, you know?"


    "I know." Ruan nodded again.


    "After you finish the exam, your mother will reward you." Li Wanjun said, "over the years, our family has been living too hard."


    Listening to this, Ruan Zai smiled, "by the way, mom, did you see old Mrs. Lu?"


    Mrs. Lu?


    Speaking of this man


    Li Wanjun shook his head. "It''s strange to say that Mingzhe sent her to the nursing home. I want to visit. The doctors and nurses don''t allow me to go in. They say that old lady Lu has abnormal nerves, often attacks people and has a tendency of self abuse, so she has to be bound."


    Ruan said again, self abuse tendency?


    I''m afraid Mrs. Lu should have a tendency to kill, right!


    "Does uncle Lu know about it?"


    Li Wanjun shook her head. "I think Mrs. Lu''s experience is a little unlucky, so I didn''t tell Uncle Lu the news."


    "Yes." Ruan then smiled and said, "Mom, don''t tell Uncle Lu so that he won''t be sad."


    Then he said, "Mom, that... Ruan Zhoufang..."


    Before he finished, Li Wanjun said, "he hasn''t come to me. Again, I''m not talking about you. Where did you get so many problems as a child. Today is an important day for your college entrance examination. Can you take advantage of this time to think more about the knowledge points in the examination room instead of worrying about this and that? "


    Ruan shrugged again and said, "sorry, I''ll ask casually." It was a real year that I hadn''t appeared for a long time. I actually saved Lu Fangfei.


    Therefore, she would like to see if she could find out about Ruan Zhoufang from Li Wanjun. After all, these people are related.


    ¡£


    Private hospitals.


    After several days of cultivation, Lu Fangfei recovered a lot and was able to get out of bed and walk quickly.


    With the help of tonic and medical technology, her haggard face also recovered a lot and became radiant, just like the old golden lady.


    However, when she lay in bed and counted the days before she was discharged from the hospital, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The people who came in didn''t look at her with a little warmth, but when their eyes fell on her stomach, a pair of deep eyes took a few strands of emotion that could not be checked.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Lu Ding came in and asked.


    Lu Fangfei looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    There was only a spark of hatred in his eyes!


    this man!


    He dares to come!!


    "Lu Fangfei, don''t look at me like this." Lu Ding subconsciously frowned, but finally shook his head: "I know you hate me, but there are many things you can''t change. You are pregnant with my child, and ah Nian saved you for this child. "


    "So I should be glad I''m pregnant with your child?" Lu Fangfei made a cold sound.


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, that''s the truth." Lu Ding said coolly, "Lu Fangfei, you can only survive because you are pregnant with my child. Otherwise, you''ll have to be locked up in that dark place by those people. "


    "I''m locked up there because of you!" Lu Fangfei said in a deep voice, "Lu Ding! It''s all because of you! You hate Ruan Zaizai so much and want her to die! But always borrow my hand! "


    Lu Ding smiled, "Lu Fangfei, don''t put all the responsibility on me. You are restless and can''t see others better than you! You envy her and want to hurt her! As a result, stealing chicken is not an erosion, and the rice has come to today''s end! What a woman like you! Can''t you figure out where you lost? That''s because you''re stupid! Will not examine moderation, will always only be jealous! Don''t use your head! "

 Chapter 868

    In any case, being so ruthlessly satirized by a man, Lu Fangfei suddenly bit her teeth, "Lu Ding! You, how dare you say that about me! " I was so angry that I couldn''t speak.


    Lu Ding looked at her with leisure, "don''t be so angry. I''m not here to see you today. I just want to tell you to take good care of the baby in your stomach. He''s there. You can die if he dies. "


    "You, you, you are threatening me!" Lu Fangfei said fiercely, "Lu Ding, why do you threaten me! The child is in my stomach. If I want him to die, he will die! I want him to live, he will live! Where did you come from to threaten me? "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Lu Ding sneered and directly pinched Lu Fangfei''s neck. "I want to die so much, then I can make you better!" The voice fell to the ground. There was no warmth in her eyes, but there was only cold. Lu Ding pinched Lu Fangfei with more strength, and wanted to pinch her off.


    "..." suddenly felt unable to lift up his breath.


    Lu Fangfei stared, "Lu, Lu Ding..."


    This man''s behavior style is always unpredictable


    "Do you want to die?" Lu Ding said with a smile, "finally, do you want to die?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to..." Lu Fangfei shook her head suddenly. "You, you let go of me."


    Lu Ding glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a touch of ridicule, which released his hand.


    Woman!


    nothing more than this!


    "Cough, cough, cough." Lu Fangfei lay on the bed and gasped.


    This man!


    I can''t seem to get rid of him forever!


    Ah, ah, ah! Damn it! Damn it!


    "Since you don''t want to die, live well." Lu Ding said coldly, "stay here before you have a baby."


    "No, no!" Lu Fangfei immediately said, "Ruan Zai, that little bitch! I can''t let her go easily! "


    "I advise you to see your identity clearly. What qualifications do you have to compare with Ruan again?" Lu Ding sneered, "Lu Fangfei, find out the situation! Don''t kill yourself! "


    "I''m not going to die!" Lu Fangfei said angrily, "Lu Ding, are you helping Ruan talk again now! That bitch! Sooner or later I''ll kill her! "


    "Say that again when you have a chance to get close to her." Lu Ding said word by word, "now, I warn you for the last time, don''t go out of this ward until you have a child safely! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    After that, Lu Ding got up and went out directly.


    Lu Fangfei looked at his back and felt a deep and deep resentment in her eyes.


    ¡£


    "How is she recovering?" At the door, a young man stood up quietly, watching Lu Ding come out and asked softly.


    Lu Ding frowned fiercely and only said, "please send more people here. Lu Fangfei hates Ruan Zaizai. In order to avoid problems in the critical period, it''s better to be careful and don''t let her run out to add trouble."


    "No problem."


    Zhenyi nodded.


    Then, there was nothing between the two big men.


    "Nian, are you really leaving?" After a long time, Lu Ding still couldn''t help opening his mouth. Although he already knew the answer, he couldn''t help asking again and again.


    "Lu Ding, you have asked me." One year later, he said, "you should know very well that I don''t belong here. I have to go back sooner or later."


    Lu Ding sighed, "ah Nian, there are so many women in the world, why don''t you have to Ruan again?"


    One year after hearing the speech, the expression on his face became very mysterious.


    "I don''t know." He said, "I really don''t know."


    "Do you like her?" Lu Ding suddenly said.


    "Yes." Really nodded a year.


    I fell in love with it a long time ago.


    When she was so young, she hung his jade pendant like a white and tender snow ball.


    This is his destiny, his future wife.


    So, find her and guard her.


    It is the unshirkable responsibility of his life.


    "But she doesn''t like you." Lu Ding almost clenched his teeth and said, "even so, do you like her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just showed up a little later." "No matter what the process is, as long as she can belong to me in the end, I will be satisfied," he said


    "Ho ho." Lu Ding smiled, "ah Nian, you are so stupid. There are so many good women in the world. What kind of woman do you want? Why do you stick to her? The last person who gets hurt will only be you. I don''t want to see you get hurt. "


    Really one year, he turned over coldly, "Lu Ding, don''t say these words again. No matter what the result is, as long as she finally belongs to me... "


    "What if she''s pregnant." Lu Ding directly interrupted, "even so, do you mind?"


    Pregnant?


    This question has never been thought of in a year.


    The words of Lu Fangfei yesterday suddenly rang out in my mind


    Ruan Zaizai and Lu Mingzhe have had so many intimate relationships.


    How he wants to tolerate that feeling.


    Her skin has been touched by other men, her lips have been licked by other men, and even her stomach may be pregnant with other men''s children.


    This idea


    Really a year suddenly frowned, with obvious annoyance in his tone, but said: "everyone has a past. Anyway, my past is not clean. Why mind her past."


    "So, you mean, even if Ruan is pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child again, you don''t mind! Even, would you like to be a cheap father? "


    One year, his eyebrows wrinkled even more. He didn''t want to answer this question again. He only said, "I will marry her. Finally, it must be me who marries her."


    "Ah Nian! Don''t run away until everything is settled! I''ll tell you about the child now! You just need to answer me, she is pregnant, can you accept the child! "


    "Lu Ding, shut up!" Zhenyi said in a deep voice, "don''t say these unfounded words! Ruan Zai is not pregnant now! I won''t be pregnant in the future! So! Don''t assume with me that these questions don''t hold water! "


    "Ho ho." Lu Ding immediately smiled, "ah Nian, you are deceiving yourself and others. I know Lu Mingzhe. He loves Ruan Zaizai so much. In order not to let her leave easily, he will make her pregnant in the shortest time! Wait, the woman you like so much will only give birth to children for other men! "


    "Enough!"


    Zhen said coldly one year: "Lu Ding! I don''t want to quarrel with you, but from now on, don''t mind my business! Just take care of yourself! Lu Fangfei can''t solve it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding''s face was cold. "Ah Nian, what I said is for you. I don''t care about you. However, I''ll give you a preventive injection in advance."

 Chapter 869

    College entrance examination, examination room.


    When Ruan reached this place again, many reporters were surrounded outside.


    Seeing her coming, they all gathered around with some excitement.


    "Miss Ruan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t heard from you for a while."


    "Miss Ruan, today''s college entrance examination, do you have anything to say?"


    "Miss Ruan, do you have confidence in the exam?"


    "Miss Ruan, which university do you intend to fill in for your first volunteer? Has your future development been planned?"


    Reporters have a lot of questions. Ruan Zai is surrounded by some parties in the middle. It is reasonable to say that she has not appeared in the public view for a long time. She will feel uncomfortable in the face of her favorite lens.


    "Well, don''t ask any more. Today is the college entrance examination. Please give my daughter some spare time." Suddenly, Li Wanjun came out, waved his hand, and immediately an entourage dispersed the reporters on both sides.


    In fact, Li Wanjun doesn''t agree with acting as a star.


    After a long time, she finally didn''t see Ruan Zai''s negative news. She was also happy to see her success. She just hoped that her peaceful life would not be broken by the outside.


    "Again." Li Wanjun held Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous when you go in later. Relax and take the exam. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see, mom." Ruan nodded again, but when he was about to enter the examination room, he suddenly took out his mobile phone.


    However, no phone number is displayed in the mobile phone.


    The heart is unspeakable loss.


    Did Lu Mingzhe forget... What day is today for her?


    Ruan again skimmed his lips, which made him even more unhappy.


    Asshole Lu Mingzhe!


    I even forgot such days!


    Don''t call back and ask her! Care about her!


    Ruan Zai almost blustered to the examination room. Some students met along the way recognized her. They wanted to say hello, but they were forced back by the uneasy atmosphere.


    "Again!" Zhang Tianyi''s eyes lit up and stood on tiptoe waving at the figure.


    Ruan narrowed her eyes again. She didn''t expect to meet Zhang Tianyi in this school. After all, the examination rooms of the college entrance examination are randomly disrupted.


    "Tianyi!" She walked over.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that we would take the exam on the same floor! " Zhang Tianyi said excitedly.


    Ruan Zai was not happy, but said, "are you ready for today''s exam?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Tianyi nodded, "I struggle every day and night! You think, after a few days, we will be liberated! Just think about it and look forward to the end of the day when you sit in the classroom from 7 a.m. to 7 p.m! My mood is really! "


    "Very excited." Ruan Zai said directly, "then you''ll take the test later, and I won''t tell you more."


    "Hey! Again! " What else did Zhang Tianyi want to say? Unexpectedly, the other party left angrily.


    At this moment, Ruan has only one idea in his mind, that is to finish the exam quickly!


    She must immediately call a man to question! What is he doing? Why forget her such an important day!


    ¡£


    britain.


    Lu Mingzhe chose to stay in the hotel and reported some simple matters. His assistant withdrew first.


    When he finished taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom, took out his mobile phone, turned over the calendar, suddenly remembered that today was an important day, and was preparing to call the little girl at home.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    He got up and opened the door.


    When the door opened, the woman at the door, dressed in a red dress, was as beautiful as a witch, and showed the most dignified smile to the man, "President Lu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to stay here."


    "Luo Ziqing?" Lu Mingzhe frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "I came here to deal with some branch affairs. When I got off the bus, I saw your assistant checking in his luggage. I thought you should be here, so I came to say hello."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "what a coincidence. I think you''re following me, aren''t you?" Don''t think he doesn''t know what this woman thinks of him!


    Really!


    These women, one by one, are so annoying!


    Don''t you understand?


    He really hates their proximity!


    Luo Ziqing smiled gently and said, "President Lu, we meet again. Why, don''t you invite me in and sit down for a while? "


    Lu Mingzhe put his hand on the door frame, and his dislike is self-evident.


    "It''s fun to follow me?"


    Luo Ziqing smiled unchanged. "Why do you say I''m following you?"


    "Luo Ziqing, don''t play a moth in front of me. Your every move can''t hide from my eyes, and all you''re doing now is just adding laughingstock. I, Lu Mingzhe, never believed in meeting by chance, let alone that you are dressed like this and knocking on my door for no other purpose! "


    Luo Ziqing is stagnant.


    She has been married to Lu Ding for some time. The marriage is in vain. She hasn''t even enjoyed a love affair.


    It''s not easy to find out that Lu Mingzhe will go to Britain alone recently. Even Li Qing didn''t take him with him. This is the only great opportunity to get close to him.


    How can you miss it like this?


    So, I followed, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by Lu Mingzhe?


    Luo Ziqing said, "I know, President Lu, what I have done is always a joke that is not worth mentioning in your eyes. But I still have to do it. " As she spoke, she brushed her hair back from her ear, revealing a beautiful face with enchanting red lips and eyes. She was really a stunning beauty.


    She smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, you will see clearly who loves you most in the world."


    Lu Mingzhe was too lazy to talk nonsense and closed the door directly.


    But at that moment, the woman''s hand was against the doorknob, "so ruthlessly refuse me? President Lu, won''t you be lonely when you stay alone at night? "


    The man just finished bathing, his hair was slightly wet, and a white bathrobe was loosely put on his body, revealing the exquisite clavicle and a small piece of honey texture, which was extremely sexy.


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes darkened.


    Sure enough, it was the right choice to come to Lu Mingzhe at this time.


    She didn''t believe that he would have no physical needs.


    As long as you get into his bed, it is estimated that Ruan Zaizai will break up!


    "Luo Ziqing!" Lu Mingzhe looked hard. "Are you going to introduce yourself to the pillow? Don''t forget that you have married Lu Ding! "


    "Oh." Luo Ziqing laughed sarcastically, "what is Lu Ding? Our marriage is played by each other and does not interfere with each other."


    Then she pulled her collar, and a large piece of snow-white skin exposed. She just smiled with her lips enchanting: "President Lu, do you want me?"


    Over and over again!


    There has never been a woman who can refresh his bottom line like this.

 Chapter 870

    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows are even colder. Unfortunately, women don''t know it.


    Luo Ziqing just opened his bright eyes and looked at the man in front of him with love.


    Incomparable! Very! Want him!


    This is a man who can be asked but not obtained for so many years.


    How many midnight dreams, his figure appears in my mind.


    After such a long time, what she doesn''t understand most is where she is bad, which makes Lu Mingzhe look down on her so much? Is she really no match for Ruan Zaizai?


    no


    Proud as Luo Ziqing, the more things you can''t get, the more impossible it is to let go!


    "President Lu!" Thinking, Luo Ziqing said again, "as long as you can accept me, even if you are your bottom lover, I am willing."


    Then he reached out to climb up the man''s neck.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Mingzhe stepped back and directly rang the alarm on the door. He said coldly, "I didn''t want to do everything. Luo Ziqing, you''re too shameless. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Sir, what''s the matter here?" As soon as the bell rang, the hotel staff came.


    "This woman harassed me." The man''s thin lips opened gently, fluent English without a trace of temperature, "please deal with it."


    The staff was stunned and stood in place, a little numb.


    In front of him stood a handsome gentleman and a beautiful lady.


    Isn''t it a couple?


    Is it... Lady harassing sir?


    "President Lu!" Luo Ziqing suddenly bit his lip, "why do you treat me like this?"


    I didn''t think of it!


    This man, he sounded the alarm?!


    "Because you make me sick." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, and then the door slammed shut.


    At that moment, Luo Ziqing stood at the door and left in a darkened way under the complex eyes of Yigan staff.


    Hateful! Hateful!


    She has put down her self-esteem and achieved this!


    Lu Mingzhe still doesn''t accept her!


    How on earth! To walk into his heart!


    The more unwilling I am, the more bored I am! Luo Ziqing''s eyes lit up more and more ambitious fighting spirit!


    Anyway, she has done so much, so go on!


    If you do anything, you have to get him!


    She won''t let her life be spent with Lu Ding like that!


    What''s more, Lu Ding''s family has crossed the border!


    The man who has nothing can never become the dependence for the rest of his life!


    ¡£


    Lu Mingzhe returns to his room and goes to bed.


    The stern look on his face did not ease at all.


    Funny!


    Luo Ziqing came to England!


    Is she crazy?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lu Mingzhe first scolded his assistant and asked him not to disclose his itinerary next time. Then he dialed a domestic phone.


    The bell rang for a long time and the person at the other end connected.


    "Hello."


    The voice of the man at the other end was obviously a little hoarse, like just waking up.


    At the moment, it is noon in the imperial capital of China.


    After the morning exam, Ruan Zai is sleeping in the hotel again.


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was also very hoarse. It was desire and dissatisfaction. "Do you miss me?"


    "Ming, Ming zhe?" Ruan suddenly dozed off and woke up, "you, why did you call?"


    "Baby, are you surprised?" Lu Mingzhe said coolly, "Hey, I said you were so surprised that you forgot what day it is today?"


    This man!


    Finally wait until this sentence!


    Ruan then pinched his eyebrows and said, "today is my college entrance examination! You didn''t bless me! "


    "I''m too busy. I just remembered." Lu Mingzhe said, "baby, how about the morning exam."


    Ruan again said in a dull voice, "it''s okay."


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe was relieved. He smiled and said, "baby, don''t be nervous about the exam. Believe in yourself." Then he said, "do you miss me?"


    "Think!" Ruan Zai said without thinking, "when will you come back?"


    "Soon." Lu Mingzhe said, "I bought you a present."


    Ruan smiled again, "ah, you really put this thing at ease. I thought you didn''t remember when you were busy."


    "How can I forget your instructions?" Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "I''m not with you these days. Are you okay?"


    "Well..." Ruan Zaizai''s voice hesitated, "it''s OK."


    "Lying little liar, talking haltingly, what''s the matter?" Lu Mingzhe immediately went on his way.


    "No, I''m fine." Ruan said again, "well, don''t say it. I have an exam in the afternoon. I have to hurry up to make up for my sleep."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "I miss you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai was suddenly silent.


    She also wanted Lu Mingzhe, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Because Li Wanjun, who accompanied the examination in the hotel, stayed here.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingzhe at the other end had obviously found something wrong. He said, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, Mingzhe..." Ruan Zai immediately said, "my mother is still nearby."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "it turns out that my aunt is also there. No wonder she makes a phone call and hesitates like a thief."


    Ruan was speechless, but Lu Mingzhe said, "then have a good rest."


    "Wait."


    At this time, Ruan Zai suddenly said, "Mingzhe, where are you now?"


    "The hotel."


    "Is it alone?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe frowned and immediately said, "you check the post?"


    Ruan coughed again: "you can understand that."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "I didn''t check your post. Why do you check my post? Don''t you trust me?"


    Ruan nodded again: "who makes you like, and when you go out alone, it''s a good time to attract bees and butterflies."


    Lu Mingzhe pinched his eyebrows. "Afraid I''ll betray you?"


    Ruan nodded again, "Mingzhe, although I don''t want to say something. However, I have to admit that I care about you more and more, and I care about you more and more. I hate to hear that other women''s names are involved with you, especially those who secretly love you! "


    "All right, baby." Lu Mingzhe''s laughter became very weak. "Don''t think too much. You are the only one in my heart. The other women are flies in my eyes, but..." he finally said, "Luo Ziqing came to me just now."


    "Ah..." Ruan Zai said in a low voice, "did she come to you? How could she come to you? Did she go to England? Then you... "


    "I drove her away." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I won''t betray you, never."


    "Mingzhe..." I have to admit that these words relaxed her heart. Ruan smiled again. "Then come back quickly. I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 871

    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "baby, what are you doing now?"


    Ruan smiled again and said, "they all said they were taking a nap."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You can refuel yourself for the afternoon exam."


    Ruan smiled again, "you have to rest early."


    Drop the phone and hang up.


    When lying in bed, the girl''s smiling face was obviously much brighter.


    "Who called you?" Li Wanjun asked aloud.


    "Where''s Mingzhe." Ruan said lazily, "he wants me to be more serious in the exam."


    Li Wanjun said, "he just remembered that he wanted to call you."


    Ruan paused again and turned over, "Mom, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Ho ho." Li Wanjun immediately smiled, "again, I think you''re sleepy recently. Aren''t you pregnant?"


    "Poof." Ruan was choked by his saliva again.


    How did you think of this?


    Li Wanjun frowned, "are you really pregnant?"


    "No, no!" Ruan Zai waved again, "Mom, you misunderstood! I didn''t! Really not! Although I am an adult, but... Don''t worry, I won''t have children so early. "


    "Really?" Li Wanjun expressed doubt and teased and asked, "why hasn''t your stomach moved yet? Mingzhe should want to urge you to have a baby. "


    Ruan Zaizai''s head is big. "Well, mom, Mingzhe and I haven''t considered having children yet."


    "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, Li Wanjun smiled, "again, don''t lie to your mother. I don''t think Mingzhe doesn''t want children, but you don''t want children. "


    Ruan was embarrassed, "yes, yes."


    "Again." Hearing the speech, Li Wanjun smiled and his voice became cold, "yes, you are young. Don''t get pregnant. You should know that once a woman is pregnant with a child and you are unable to protect him, it is a burden. And you are young. Don''t listen to the sweet words of men, how beautiful it is to have a child, and how happy the family of three will be in the future. Your mother warned you with her own experience that it is a lie. As long as a woman is pregnant, she basically has to put her whole heart on her child in the second half of her life. Are you so young that you want to be tied to a child without freedom so early? "


    Ruan listened again, and Li Wanjun continued, "so again, you must protect yourself and never get pregnant."


    After all the words were said, Ruan Zai had to nod again.


    ¡£


    The other end.


    In the restaurant, a tall man, dressed in a tailored handmade Italian suit, showed indifference and gave people a sense of momentum and oppression without anger.


    However, there was a lovely little doll around.


    The baby in a small dress, with a flower bud hair, quietly cuts food with a fork. It looks cute and cute, just like a delicate Barbie doll.


    "Uncle, when will my aunt come?"


    The baby''s little hand waved.


    Tang Siyu sipped his lower lip, "come on."


    The milk doll nodded, "uncle, the clothes you bought me are so beautiful. I want my aunt to praise you later."


    Children speak without scruples.


    Tang Siyu smiled faintly, "Xiao Zhi, when I talk to your aunt, you can eat obediently."


    Xiao Zhi pouted, seeming to understand.


    In half an hour.


    A woman wearing a camel windbreaker, light makeup and elegant temperament appeared in the field of vision.


    "Siyu, it seems that you take good care of Xiaozhi." She strode in, her words faint.


    Such a familiar voice.


    Xiao Zhi immediately looked up, "aunt!"


    Sara Lee smiled softly, "Xiao Zhi!"


    Then, reach out and pick up the child.


    "Aunt, I miss you so much!" Xiao Zhi fondly rubbed the woman''s cheek with his head, "why did you bring me to a strange uncle!"


    Sara Lee pursed her lower lip and said nothing more.


    Just put Xiaozhi back on his chair and said, "because I''m busy with my work, I''ll let this uncle take care of you for a day."


    After that, she looked at Tang Siyu and said, "thank you for helping me take care of my children."


    "You''re welcome," Tang said faintly


    Sara Li''s eyes flashed a smile, "I said Xiao Zhi is my niece. Do you really believe that?"


    Tang Siyu looked fiercely, "do you want to say that she is your illegitimate daughter? That''s very cruel of you. "


    "Women are not cruel, men don''t love." Sara Lee sneered.


    Oh, Tang Siyu sneered, "women are not bad, men don''t love. For cruel women, men should be disgusted. "


    "What about you, Si Yu? Do you hate me?" Sara''s lips are red and her beautiful eyes are shy and timid. She hooks them with her eyes.


    Under the table, the high-heeled shoes rubbed the man''s trouser legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    With a cold face, Tang Sixuan suddenly said, "Sara, you seduce me?"


    Sara Lee is noncommittal.


    "You, let me seduce you?"


    Tang Siyu sneered, "why, I''m not tangled with other men now, and I''m going to seduce me?"


    Seeing that Tang Sixuan took the initiative to echo his words, Sara Li pursed her lips and smiled, "at least we had a relationship and we can''t forget it."


    Tang Siyu''s eyes were cold and didn''t bother to talk about this topic. He only said, "take your niece away. You call me. I''ve taken care of you for a day without saying a word. Now I''m tired."


    "Oh." Sara Li nodded, but said, "Si Yu, do you like children?"


    Tang Siyu was silent and didn''t want to answer the question.


    Sara Lee smiled softly, "Si Yu, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Tang Siyu shook his head. "It doesn''t seem to be your business whether I have a girlfriend or not. Don''t forget that we have broken up."


    "Really?" Sara Lee wondered, "did we really break up?"


    Tang Siyu nodded.


    Sara Lee said with a smile, "Siyu, I regret it. I feel so sorry for cheating on myself in the past. Since then, I have never met a good man again, so I want to start over with you. "


    what?


    restart?


    Tang Siyu''s eyes were sharp in an instant.


    "Then I advise you to put your heart in your stomach. I don''t want to fall in love now." Tang Siyi said coldly, "we have known each other for so long. Don''t you know what kind of character I am?" At the beginning, the woman dared to cheat and wanted to make up with herself?


    "Hum, who knows your mind." Sara Lee smiled and choked him with shame, "I just want to ask you if you want to start over with me."


    ¡°Sara¡£ Are you telling a joke? " Don''t forget, whose fault is our relationship problem


    Sara Li knew that she was ashamed and immediately said, "Siyu, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you don''t forget me.

 Chapter 872

    Oh, Tang Siyu sneered, "Sara, what do you want to play? Are you finished? What do you mean by saying these words now? Do you think I''ll be with you? Foolishly fooled by you again, and then abandoned by you? I''m honored to wear a green hat on my head, aren''t I? "


    Sara Li rourourou smiled and picked up her glass: "Si Yu, don''t say that. I still have feelings for you. "


    "Enough!" Tang Siyu said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to hear these words! Take your niece back now and don''t find any reason to approach me in the future! No matter what reason you come to me, I won''t answer your phone! "


    "OK."


    Sara Li smiled gently and said, "Siyu, since you want to be clean with me, answer me a question first."


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Tang Siyu''s face was suddenly cold.


    "Siyu, I apologize to you, and I repent for my past behavior." Sara Li''s eyes were sincere. "I just want to start over with you. Why don''t you give me a chance."


    "Sara, ask yourself, when we were together, was I bad to you? You are not satisfied. You have me and have to tangle with men outside. That''s why you come to this point. You can''t blame others but yourself. "


    Sara Lee smiled softly and her eyes were burning, "well, Siyu, I don''t want to say these unhappy things. Now that the past is over, let''s not mention it again. Tonight, I just want to say you. "


    "Oh?" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows in surprise, "what do you want to say about me."


    "Your personal feelings." Sara Li''s eyes were black and said faintly, "answer my question, do you have a girlfriend? Or are you obsessed with me and unable to start a new relationship? "


    Tang Siyu pursed his lower lip, thinking about how to answer, suddenly


    "Officer Tang! What a coincidence! You''re here! "


    Tang Siyu''s eyebrows jumped and subconsciously looked at the past.


    A round faced girl with a ponytail ran over happily.


    "Zhang Tianyi?" He was a little surprised.


    "Tianyi, please call me Tianyi." Zhang Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Siyu''s lips, aroused a smile, at this moment, he was unprecedented and immediately said, "Tianyi."


    The man''s voice is very gentle and beautiful. It sounds like a wisp of spring breeze in his ear.


    Zhang Tianyi''s little face turned red.


    Looking at Tang Siyu''s eyes, he became more and more shy.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He''s still so handsome. Oh, no, he''s getting more and more handsome.


    I didn''t expect to meet the handsome police officer Tang when I ran down for dinner during my lunch break.


    WOW!


    My heart is as sweet as eating a sugar.


    "Who is this?" Sara Lee''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianyi looked at the past. The exquisite woman seemed to come down from the pictorial.


    God!


    It won''t be officer Tang''s daughter


    "My girlfriend, Zhang Tianyi." At this time, Tang Sixuan suddenly reached out his hand to reach over Zhang Tianyi and said in a deep voice, "Tianyi, say hello to Miss Sara for the first time."


    Girlfriend, girlfriend?


    Sara Li''s eyes flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She was surprised and said, "Si Yu, why did you make a girlfriend?"


    How can a man who loves her go out with other women?


    Zhang tianyidun was stunned. Officer Tang Gang, what did you say just now?


    Is he his girlfriend?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    But the next second, looking at Sara Li''s stunned face, it seemed that she knew something in her heart for a moment.


    She may just be taken as a shield by... Officer Tang.


    However, in this way, we are also satisfied.


    The next second, Zhang Tianyi smiled on his lips and said, "Hello, Miss Sara, my name is Zhang Tianyi."


    "Are you really his girlfriend?" Sara Lee was surprised.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled frankly, "Miss Sara is really interesting. I''m not officer Tang''s girlfriend. How could he hug me." Said, shyly lowered his head.


    Sara Lee looked at it and suddenly smiled, "then I''ll go out to dinner with your boyfriend, Miss Zhang. Aren''t you jealous?"


    oh


    It turned out that officer Tang was eating alone with this woman!


    In fact, I am very unhappy.


    But


    What qualifications do you have to be unhappy!


    Zhang Tianyi has gentle eyes and a gentle smile. "Miss Sara is a friend of officer Tang. I often hear him talk about you."


    "Oh? He often tells you about me? " Sara Li''s facial expression gradually eased. She glanced vaguely at Tang Sixian and smiled, "Sixian, it seems that you still have no love for me."


    Tang Sixuan took Zhang Tianyi''s hand, slightly increased his strength, and frowned, "Miss Sara, please respect yourself before you speak. I already have a girlfriend. It''s better to say less in the future. "


    "But you''ve always been kind to me... Don''t you?" Sara Li''s eyes are ambiguous. She takes her eyes and hooks Tang Siyu.


    Tang Siyu''s face remained unchanged. "Tianyi, wait for me there first, and I''ll see you off later."


    Is that what you mean to spend yourself?


    Zhang Tianyi was quite wronged.


    Officer Tang really never forgets his old lover.


    She smiled and said, "that''s good. I''ll wait for you."


    After that, she nodded at Sara Lee and left straight away.


    Just when passing by Xiaozhi, I was surprised and picked my eyebrow.


    The child


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Patted his head and suddenly remembered!


    It''s not officer Tang''s illegitimate daughter, is it?


    God, did he have a daughter with his old lover?


    I''m going to be dizzy and swollen by these complex things!


    The only thing for sure.


    Officer Tang is 100% not a virgin!


    ¡£


    "Siyu, when did you have a girlfriend? It''s so young that you can eat it? " When Zhang Tianyi left, Sara Li quickly asked.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business." Tang Siyu smelled the speech and spoke faintly.


    "How can you make a girlfriend!" Sara Lee''s perfect smiling face is almost unsustainable.


    "Isn''t the person you love most in your heart me? How can you be with other women! Siyu! I disagree! "


    Tang Siyu said coldly, "why don''t you agree? Sara, tell me what your position is when you say these words. friend? lover? wife? Or a bed companion? "


    "I..." Sara Lee couldn''t say.


    "I can''t answer, because you are in my heart now and are nothing!" Tang Siyu said in a deep voice, "so, Sara, I tell you, you have no position to interfere in my affairs."


    "Si Yi..." seems to be aware that what I just said angered the man and the woman paused.

 Chapter 873

    Sara Lee immediately said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses in dating girls."


    "Oh." Tang Siyu seemed to hear a big joke.


    He said directly, "Sara, let me tell you the truth. I once regarded you as the most important person in my life. That''s the biggest loss I''ve suffered in my life."


    Sara Lee''s heart jumped.


    The atmosphere is subtle, like sparks splashing around.


    Xiao Zhi finally finished eating the things on the table, burped, touched his stomach and said, "you''re full, it''s time to sleep."


    After saying that, the little head leaned against Tang Sixuan, "uncle, Xiaozhi wants to sleep. Can you take me home with your aunt?"


    Tang Siyu relaxed his face here, touched the baby''s head and whispered, "Xiaozhi, you can''t sleep just after dinner, or you will grow into a little fat ball. Uncle is leaving. Go back with your aunt. "


    Xiao Zhi nodded and muttered, "uncle, don''t go, will you take me out for a walk!"


    "Xiao Zhi, go find your aunt." Tang Siyu rubbed her head. "You should go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sara Li rubbed her eyebrows and looked at Xiaozhi''s childish smile. She had to say, "Xiaozhi, come home with me."


    He opened his arms.


    But at this moment, Xiao Zhi hesitated.


    Swollen? I feel the atmosphere between my aunt and uncle is very strange.


    Would she like to help her aunt?


    After hesitating, Xiaozhi resolutely shrank into Tang Siyi''s arms.


    "Uncle, I want to come with you, and then we''ll have ice cream tomorrow."


    Tang sixui indulged with a smile, "but Xiaozhi, uncle can''t take you to play every day. Be good and obedient. Go back with your aunt. She just put you here for the time being."


    "No!" Xiao Zhi grabbed Tang Siyu''s sleeve and refused to give up, "uncle, don''t go! Xiao Zhi doesn''t want you to go. Xiao Zhi wants to have ice cream with you and your aunt! "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    I''m sorry, little boy. I won''t let you go, will I?


    "Xiao Zhi, be good and go back with your aunt." Tang Sixuan picked her up and stuffed her directly into Sara Li''s arms, with a trace of coldness in his voice, "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t obey, no one will like you."


    The child must be sent away.


    I can''t tolerate any softness.


    From now on, he will never have anything to do with Sara Lee.


    "Wuwu..." Xiaozhi''s face crossed and looked like she was about to cry.


    She doesn''t know why... Why she doesn''t want to leave her uncle.


    No, not at all.


    I feel that my aunt will be very sad when I leave my uncle.


    "Uncle!" The next second, she pursed her small mouth and opened her small hand, "hold!"


    Tang Siyu rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    It''s really hard to refuse to see such a cute baby.


    But he retreated step by step and said coldly, "disobedient children are very annoying."


    He didn''t say much. When he picked up the mobile phone on the table and looked at Sara Li, there were no waves in his eyes. He just said in a cold voice, "Sara, don''t pester me again in the future. Let''s start a new life."


    After that, he will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sara Li picked up the bag, directly stuffed Xiaozhi back into the man''s arms, and irresistibly put on the man''s arm: "let''s go together. Do everything from beginning to end. Since you want to get rid of me, well, accompany me for the last time. "


    ¡£


    The weather outside is a little hot and stuffy.


    Zhang Tianyi stood at the door, waiting for the man to appear.


    Until, a familiar figure appeared.


    She smiled bitterly, and had to admit that the scene was a bit stinging.


    The beautiful woman took the man''s arm and came out with a little doll in her arms.


    They look like a family of three.


    wait!


    A family of three!


    An absurd idea flashed through my mind quickly!


    It can''t be true!


    Are they really a family of three?


    At this time, Sara Li has come to the front, elegant and gentle, "sorry, Miss Zhang, I''ve kept you waiting."


    As soon as Zhang Tianyi''s expression was closed, the depth of his eyes was self-evident.


    "I''m willing to wait for officer Tang."


    Sara Li''s eyes flashed and smiled at Tang Siyu. "Your girlfriend likes you very much."


    Tang Siyu had no expression on his face, but tightened his thin lips. "Tianyi, let''s go. I''ll see you off where you''re going."


    "Siyu, ouch."


    Sara Lee slipped under her feet and suddenly fell forward.


    Tang Sixuan flashed anxiously at the bottom of his eyes and almost immediately held her.


    Sara Li''s whole delicate body is attached to the man, and her red lips are close to his chin.


    A strong male smell came to my face, ambiguous posture and charming atmosphere.


    She smiled and opened her mouth, "Siyu, release me quickly. Miss Zhang, Miss Zhang is watching."


    Tang Siyu released his hand.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianyi looked very embarrassed.


    Well, even if she''s a fake girlfriend.


    When seeing Tang Sixuan and Sara Li close, the sour feeling in my heart seemed to diffuse the whole heart.


    After a while, she said with a smile, "no, it''s not in the way."


    Sara Li smiled, "Miss Zhang, sensible, is a good girl."


    Zhang Tianyi squeezed his hand.


    "Let''s go." Tang Sixuan turned and left, and Zhang Tianyi immediately followed.


    Who knows


    "Si Yu, you haven''t forgotten me at all! You can''t start a new relationship at all! And your so-called girlfriend is just my double! " A woman''s soft voice sounded from behind.


    Tang Siyu gave a sudden pause.


    Zhang Tianyi''s heart pounded.


    She opened her eyes to Tang Siyu, as if it was difficult to accept the fact.


    "No." Tang Siyu just shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. Sara is joking. I have nothing to do with her for a long time."


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Tianyi expressed doubt.


    Soon, she smiled, "really, officer Tang, you need to explain to me. We are not really boyfriend and girlfriend. In that case, we''d better keep your future she to explain. "


    "Tianyi."


    The man''s voice is very quiet.


    "Sorry."


    Zhang Tianyi jumped and hurriedly said, "officer Tang, don''t say sorry. I know myself."


    Tang Siyu nodded and took the car directly.


    At this time, Xiao Zhi behind him caught up and said, "uncle, who is this beautiful sister? I seem to have seen her."


    The milk doll came again.


    Zhang Tianyi raised his eyebrows and said, "guess who I am."


    "Are you uncle''s friend?" Xiao Zhi pursed her small mouth and said in a delicate voice, "you are in love with your uncle... Well, you are in love!"


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    How did this wonderful child grow up as a monster?

 Chapter 874

    Therefore, Tang Sixuan had to send Xiao Zhi away.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled and didn''t say much.


    After a while, in the car, she seemed to muster up her courage and said, "officer Tang, I want to tell you something."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and listened attentively, "what do you want to say?"


    "Officer Tang, no matter what your relationship with Miss Sara is, I want to tell you that I always like you very much, very much! I wish I could be with you! "


    That''s what I said about the unexpected advertisement.


    Tang Siyi Ge ran was stunned. He said, "you, what did you say?"


    Zhang Tianyi bit her lip and said in a deep voice, "officer Tang, I said I like you! Want to be your real girlfriend! Is that all right? "


    Tang Siyu was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Tianyi, you are still in high school."


    "The college entrance examination is coming to an end! I can fall in love freely! " Zhang Tianyi said in a deep voice, "officer Tang, I really like you! I won''t be a student soon! I want to associate with you! "


    Tang Siyu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and made sure there was no mistake in his ears.


    It turns out that the little girl wants to go out with him!


    There is no mistake!


    How could he follow Lu Mingzhe''s example and touch the young girl! Thanks to the way he used to tease that man!


    Tang Sixuan can almost imagine... If he promised Zhang Tianyi''s confession, he would be ridiculed by the group.


    "Study hard." Decisively, Tang Siyi patted Zhang Tianyi on the shoulder, "if I remember correctly, today is the day of your college entrance examination. You''d better hurry back to read and try to get a good score in the afternoon."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Zhang Tianyi bit his lip, more wronged, "officer Tang, you, you... Don''t want to accept me?"


    Tang Siyu was stunned and said, "Tianyi, listen to me. Go back and review quickly and try to get into a good university."


    Zhang Tianyi is more and more wronged. "Officer Tang, since you don''t want to accept me, why did you say I was your girlfriend just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang Siyu heard this question, his face darkened for a moment.


    He said, "I''m sorry for the situation."


    The implication is that finding yourself a fake girlfriend is just a kind of helplessness.


    Zhang Tianyi bit his lips tightly, and then restrained his tumbling emotions.


    Then she stamped her feet, ran down and into the hotel, but the tears splashed out quickly.


    Seeing this, Tang Sixuan only sighed.


    ¡£


    At about one o''clock, Ruan received another call.


    As she answered the phone, she looked around the house. Seeing that there was no figure of Li Wanjun, she got up and opened the door.


    "Again!"


    Zhang Tianyi appeared at the door. He was wearing a small white skirt, lined with pink cheeks, and his small nose was crying red. I was still pitiful. He looked very poor.


    "Tianyi!"


    Ruan was surprised and said, "well, why are you crying!"


    Zhang Tianyi put on tears and went into the house. He talked about what happened in the hotel.


    Ruan looked at her again and said painfully, "I thought it was something. It took me a long time to do it. I was wronged by Tang Siyi. Tut Tut, that damn bastard dares to bully you! "


    "He refused me and said he wanted me to concentrate on my study." Zhang Tianyi felt a pang of pain in his heart. That feeling was almost more than when he was lovelorn for the first time.


    "Hum!" Ruan then sneered: "if you refuse, you refuse. Anyway, there are many men in the world. He is not bad."


    "But I like him!" Zhang Tianyi said, "I''ve been in love with him for a long time. How can he refuse me. Moreover, he has a child with his ex girlfriend, and I don''t dislike him. "


    At this moment, Ruan finally understood the meaning. She said, "Alas, it''s really Lu Mingzhe''s friend. Slag men play together. Well, don''t think of Tang Siyu. You can''t live with yourself."


    Zhang Tianyi glanced. "I don''t want to think about officer Tang, but I just can''t help thinking about him."


    Ruan zaih laughed again, "Tianyi, tell me the truth. In fact, you have begun to care about Tang Siyu. Therefore, you suspect that the child has something to do with him. You are angry and jealous, and you can''t control your emotions when you talk. "


    "What?" Zhang Tianyi frowned, "what are you talking about? How can I care about him? I just like him."


    "In this case, you can only bluff yourself. If you really don''t care about him, why are you crying so sad now?"


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t speak, just looked at her silently.


    Ruan Zai then said, "if you want me to say, what you encounter now is not a matter. It''s just that you can''t find happiness for yourself. However, who is the mother of Tang Siyu''s child you just mentioned? "


    "A woman named Sara Lee." Zhang Tianyi said, "I don''t know exactly, but... She is officer Tang''s ex girlfriend."


    "Oh! It''s her! "


    Ruan clapped again and immediately said, "I''ve seen her, a psychologist!"


    After saying that, Ruan Zai said, "Tianyi, you are so stupid! Stupid! "


    Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help his forehead and wanted to cry, "I''m already very poor. Why do you scold me?"


    Ruan Zai glared at her with his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with me? Aren''t you stupid? You said that the woman named Sara Li is Tang Sikai''s ex girlfriend. What''s the purpose of her taking her children to dinner with Tang Sikai? She wants to take the opportunity to get back together with Tang Sikai. If you really like Tang Sikai, how can you stand idly by. Oh, I can''t figure it out. You''re so stupid. You deserve a man to be robbed! "


    "No..." Zhang Tianyi expressed doubt. "In order to find officer Tang to get back together, even his own children can use it?"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, have you ever heard of this sentence." Ruan said solemnly, "now, listen to me! If you still like Tang Siyi, you can contact him after the exam. Don''t give the woman a chance to take advantage of it! I tell you, a man''s heart is the easiest to change, especially when his feelings are the most vulnerable. It''s the best time to put in a stitch. "


    Zhang Tianyi pursed his lower lip, looked deeply into Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, said with a trembling tone: "Zaizai, how do I feel the idea you gave me? It makes me seem to be a little three."


    Ruan patted his forehead again and threw Zhang Tianyi a look of ''I convinced you''.


    "When is it now? I''m still thinking about junior three. If you really want to win a man, you should hate him when you should do it! Of course, you can also choose to give up. This doesn''t work. Just aim at the next one. "

 Chapter 875

    Zhang Tianyi was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help raising his big finger and said, "again, I feel that you are an old hand in love."


    Ruan Zai said with a smile, "an old hand in love can''t say, but he still talks about his heart and virtue in love."


    Zhang Tianyi: "again, you really..."


    Ruan smiled again, "how can I?"


    Zhang Tianyi said, "it''s hard to say."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    ¡£


    At the same time, in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    The sun came in obliquely from the window. With a loud bang, a woman dressed fiercely and with a strong face was knocked to the ground.


    Holly covered her face, stared at the man in front of her, "you, how dare you hit me?"


    A bodyguard in black did not change his face, "Miss Huo, no offense. But I have to obey the orders of the little Lord. "


    "Really a year, little, little Lord!" Holly''s eyes widened.


    In an instant, the door opens.


    A young man came in. His unsmiling expression, tight lips and cold eyebrows were enough to show how evil the man was at the moment. How strangers were not allowed to enter. Several majestic men in black stood beside him in awe.


    "Little Lord!" Holly shouted, "why did you let him hit me?"


    "Holly, how many months are you pregnant?" One year, she sat on a chair with her legs folded and looked at her eyes.


    Holly was stunned. "Little, little Lord, what are you talking about?"


    "I asked you how many months you were pregnant! Aren''t you going to tell the truth? "


    "You, you, you... How do you know?" Holly was shocked.


    "Do you think you can hide it from me by your clumsy tricks?" I lit a cigarette a year and vomited a smoke ring gracefully, "why, I''m pregnant and don''t tell me. I''m going to have a baby secretly? Holly, how dare you climb my bed while I''m unconscious! You really want to die! "


    "No, it''s not!" Holly shook her head. "Little Lord, I just don''t know how to tell you! I''m afraid you don''t want this child! Besides, I don''t want to climb your bed. It''s all, it''s all... Ordered by madam! She drugged you. No, it''s none of my business! "


    "Really?" One year, he suddenly smiled, "Li minguan gave me the medicine, so you took the opportunity to sleep with me, and you were afraid I didn''t want the child. Ha ha, holly, are you kidding?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Holly nodded again and again, "young Lord, believe me, I love you! I didn''t mean to hide it from you! Besides, there''s nothing I can do to climb your bed! The lady said, you can''t marry that woman! Let her have children! "


    "Oh."


    Zhenyi nodded, then glanced at a man on his side, "a lying woman, I have to give her some evidence."


    The bodyguard behind him was ordered to step forward and threw a stack of photos directly from his arms.


    Before Holly looked at the photos, a man''s cruel voice suddenly sounded over her head, "holly, this is the evidence of your collusion with Li minguan. How did you and she drugged me, how did you climb my bed, and your dirty past really made me wonder who the child is."


    Holly Gedi opened her eyes again, and her huge pupils seemed to burst out.


    She swallowed her saliva and picked up the picture on the ground with trembling hands.


    Although the light was a little blurred and the angle was a little unclear, it was not difficult to see that it was Li minguan looking for her that night, and there were some scenes in which she completed the task for Li minguan and privately contacted some men.


    It''s just, how can these photos be taken!


    Holly was shocked. At the same time, a terrible thought came up in her heart, "young Lord, you sent someone to investigate me!"


    "I have to guard against the needle in a woman''s heart." Really a year said indifferently, "holly, knock out the child in your stomach. I don''t want it." Especially for children born by such tricks, he won''t want them!


    I don''t want... The last three words are light, there are no ups and downs, as if they are saying something that is not worth mentioning at all.


    "No!" Holly suddenly shouted, "little Lord! may not! That''s your child! You can''t kill him! "


    "Holly, did I say you could have my baby?" The voice of Zhenyi is even more indifferent, "pregnant behind my back, colluding with my mother to calculate me, and now you still want to give birth to this child. Do you want to marry into our family?"


    "I..." Holly snapped her lip.


    "I hate being calculated, and I hate being calculated by women." Zhenyi said in a low voice: "originally, I thought you were interested in me. You stayed with me for so many years, but I didn''t drive you away. Unfortunately, holly, your performance disappointed me. You women are no different. You are greedy for vanity, pursue fame and wealth, and communicate with me. You just want to climb up my family. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    Zhenyi stood up and said directly, "holly, I warn you! You must kill this child. "


    "No! No! " At this moment, Holly didn''t care about women''s reserve. She rushed directly and grabbed her trouser legs for a year, "I''m sorry! Little Lord! Yes, I shouldn''t! I shouldn''t have made a thousand mistakes! But women''s youth is only so many years. I want to be with you, but you have to refuse me. I''m afraid! I''m afraid of being abandoned by you! That''s why I, I want a child to consolidate my position! "


    "Holly." Zhenyi softened her eyebrows, bent down and provoked Holly''s chin. Just when Holly thought Zhenyi was letting her go, he said, "you''re not qualified to be pregnant with my child for a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is such indifferent and ironic words. Listening to them, a heart is like being stabbed by a sharp sword, leaving an invisible pool of blood.


    Holly bit her lip and burst into tears, "little Lord! I love you so much! You have a heart! "


    Really smile a year, "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Young Lord, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! I beg you, don''t let me kill the child, I, I can''t lose you. "


    "Wrong, Holly." One year, he brushed her away and said coldly, "you just can''t lose my position."


    Holly was stunned.


    Zhenyi continued: "after you''ve been with me for some time, leave me, and I''ll give you a sum of money to send you abroad."


    "No!" Holly still said, "young Lord, I''m not with you because of your status! I really want to give birth to your child because I like you! That''s why I promised my wife. That''s why I want to have this child! I really love you! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhenyi said directly, "I just disgust you."

 Chapter 876

    What, what!?


    Holly couldn''t believe what she heard in her ears.


    Is it disgusting?


    "No!"


    She immediately grabbed the trouser leg of the real year, "you can''t do this! Little Lord! I really love you! You can''t abandon me because of this! My child is yours! You can''t stop him! Even if I calculate you, it''s because I love you! "


    It''s not easy. Take advantage of Lu Ding''s absence!


    She had the chance to approach the little Lord and successfully secretly conceive his child!


    "Holly, I said, I''m sick of you." It''s really a year to speak again, with a cold voice.


    Then he strode out mercilessly.


    When the door opened, a Slim Beauty stood at the door.


    She raised her red lips. Shi Shi ran took a step forward. Without thinking, she took her arm for a year and said with a smile: "young Lord, that woman is so disgusting that she dares to calculate you. Now do I have a chance to come to you?"


    Really a year a smile, frivolous from her chin, "what do you say?"


    "No!"


    Holly burst into a more violent scream.


    Because the person standing at the door is no one else!


    It''s another man with Zhenyi, AI thinking!


    In those years, I managed to keep her in the Vatican and didn''t let her come with me! Just know that she has a crush on the young Lord!


    But when this scene was clearly displayed in front of us, it was still unacceptable.


    Why did AI think come?


    Why are you with the little Lord!?


    Why?


    "Little Lord!" Holly caught up, "no! You can''t abandon me! "


    "Ah, who is this embarrassed lady?"


    AI thought, bent his lips, smiled and smiled quietly.


    "Ai thought! Don''t pretend to be confused! You don''t know who I am! "


    Holly stood up a few steps, grabbed Zhenyi''s arm and didn''t let him leave, "little Lord, I''m pregnant with your child! He is a little life, you, how can you take him so cruelly! may not! Little Lord! He is your child! "


    "Holly, it''s boring for you to pester me like this. I said I didn''t want your children, just don''t want your children." It was a cold year to get rid of her. When Holly rushed forward again, AI thought took the man''s arm and stood in front of him, "Oh, holly, the young Lord has made it very clear that he doesn''t want you and hates you. As for the children in your stomach, he doesn''t like you."


    "It''s none of your business! You little bitch! " Holly''s eyes were fierce, and suddenly reached out and grabbed AI''s hair, "good, you little fox! It''s the little Lord you seduced while I''m not here! It''s you who blow the pillow wind to make the little Lord give up my child! We are all women! Why is your heart so cruel! I left you in the Vatican. Why did you come here? "


    "Ah! Little Lord! " AI thought was wronged and tearful. When Huoli grabbed her, she almost flew out with her whole body. She shouted, "little Lord! Sobbing... Help! This crazy woman is going to kill me! "


    "Fox spirit! I just want to kill you! It''s all because of you! Because of you! My child is gone! " Holly''s eyes were fierce. Sheng Sheng pulled AI''s head and hit the wall, "kill you fox! I want you to hurt me! I want you to rob my man! "


    "Ah! Little Lord, help! " AI thought was crying with tears. She was weak and tender. Looking at the bodyguards on one side, she was very fond of her.


    However, without the command of the little Lord, they did not dare to come forward easily to rescue Holly from the hand of a crazy woman.


    However, the little Lord watched the two women fight and didn''t respond at all?


    Really one year, his eyes narrowed and his cold eyes swept away from holly and AI thinking. His indifferent expression really didn''t respond.


    Instead, she let go of her hand and let holly and AI think.


    Is this a woman?


    Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting.


    "Woo woo..." Ai thought and cried. She frowned when she found that she really didn''t mean to save her for a year. Then, she couldn''t help it anymore. She simply slapped Holly in the face with her back hand, "holly, you''ve had enough! What do you mean? If I can''t keep my children, I''ll put all the blame on me! Think I''m easy to bully? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holly was stunned. She was slapped for a long time. After she recovered, she was even more angry, "Ai thought! Worthy of being a little bitch! You have long liked the little Lord. Just wait and see me abandoned. Now pretend to be innocent, if not you! Will the young Lord not want my children? " With that, she slapped her back and greeted AI thinking in the face.


    But the slap didn''t fall on his face, but AI thought grabbed his hand. AI thought stared at her coldly and smiled, "please find out, the little Lord doesn''t want your child, it''s nothing more than your own boldness! How dare you climb his bed with the little Lord on your back! Holly, you are promising. Even the little Lord''s bed dare to climb! "


    "No! I didn''t mean to do that! " Holly clenched her teeth secretly. What an AI thinking! Bite her to climb the bed! What does AI think mean? Does she want to show that her children are calculating? That''s why I don''t want it.


    "No matter what you think, it''s true that you calculated the little Lord!" AI thought threw Holly''s hand hard and made a small move secretly, which made Holly fall to the ground unexpectedly. AI thought looked down at her and said, "Holly! Do not live in sin! Besides, your body is so dirty. Who knows if the child in your belly is young. "


    Holly said in a deep voice, "Ai thought, don''t make up! The child in my belly is a little Lord! "


    "Really?" AI thought sneered, "I see, maybe it''s some wild man."


    "You! You! You! " What a heart attack! How can you say your child is a wild man!


    Holly cried with tears. She turned her head to see Zhenyi''s face, but saw that he didn''t even stir up the tip of his eyebrows. It seemed that she acquiesced to AI''s thinking.


    "No! Little Lord, you have to believe me! My child is yours! " Holly shouted, "young Lord, don''t abandon me, don''t abandon our children!"


    A farce, like this, came to an end.


    "Holly, I don''t care whether the child is mine or not." I haven''t spoken for a year. I finally spoke.


    "So, get rid of this child, and you still have a chance to find a happier life." This time, I turned around and left.


    AI thought followed.


    "No!"


    There was a heart rending cry behind him.


    Holly cried herself hoarse, but looking at the man''s indifferent back, she couldn''t help saying, "young Lord, you can''t do this!"

 Chapter 877

    "Little Lord! You can''t abandon me! No! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, no matter how loud the people behind them screamed, the man who had left ignored them from beginning to end.


    "Little Lord?" AI thought slightly raised his eyebrows, "you, are you okay?"


    "What? Should I not? " Zhenyi smiled.


    "That..." Ai thought carefully and said, "holly, she dares to calculate that you are pregnant with your child. Don''t you intend to punish her?"


    Who is he in a real year? How can the woman who calculated him be allowed to live!


    Why should Holly be pregnant with the child of the little Lord! You can also get a lot of money!


    "Yes, I think she''s been with me for so long. There''s no credit or pain. Just spare her life." With that, Zhenyi suddenly stopped, and her eyes became very cold and fierce. When talking to AI thinking, she provoked the fingertips of her chin, which was even colder to the bone. He said: "Ai thinking, remember your mission and follow me. Some things are not what you can think of. You''d better not get close to me easily. Otherwise, Holly''s end is yours. "


    "I, I see, little Lord." AI thought shivered and didn''t dare to resist the man''s words.


    It was only a year ago that a satisfied smile came up, "obedient subordinates are good."


    He patted AI thinking''s face gently, and the cold palm made AI thinking''s eyes more afraid.


    It''s really a year for such a man.


    What kind of woman can enter his heart?


    Thinking about Holly''s fate, AI thought that the woman who couldn''t weigh her identity was stupid. After listening to my wife''s words, I dare to do those things!


    Did Holly forget... The relationship between the young Lord and his wife?


    So AI thought he could only say, "little Lord, the lady..."


    Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s none of your business."


    After that, a black car stopped in front of him.


    Really went straight in one year, but the address gave the driver a secret eyebrow.


    ¡£


    On the other hand, the day''s exam was almost over.


    Ruan again admitted that she felt very good. She had already done the examination paper in the last life.


    This life is as like as two peas.


    If this can''t be done, it''s an idiot!


    Therefore, Ruan Zai went out of the school gate, avoided the group of reporters guarding the gate, ran into the private car and made a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    In the hotel, the man''s fierce face creates a touch of warmth under the light. His thin lips lift gently and his voice is tender, "hello."


    "Mingzhe, when will you come back? My exam is over today!" Ruan was excited when he heard the familiar voice again.


    "Baby, I talk to you during the day. I''m in England. How long is it now? Of course I''m still in England."


    "Oh." Ruan again lowered his voice, "I just miss you."


    "Ha." Lu Mingzhe gave a low smile, "again, there will be an exam tomorrow. Don''t call me and concentrate on your review. I''m going out later. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Ruan Zai immediately asked again. He seemed to think it was wrong and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean to inquire about your whereabouts. I know you won''t tell me what you did there. I''m just... Just worried... "


    Worry, worry about what!


    Why can''t you say what''s behind this.


    "Oh? Are you worried about me? " Lu Mingzhe smiled and immediately said, "the sun is coming out in the West. Are you worried about me?"


    Ruan shrugged again, "yes! I''m afraid you won''t come back when you die outside! I have to run out to find the body! "


    The words were loud and harsh.


    I thought Lu Mingzhe would be angry when he heard it, but Lu Mingzhe said, "again, you worry about me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Shit!


    This is not the point! dear!


    "I''m glad you''re worried about me." Lu Mingzhe said quietly and added a sentence.


    Ruan then glanced again and said, "narcissism, who is worried about you! I''m just afraid your soul will be taken away by other women! "


    What if Luo Ziqing jumps out!


    The next second, Ruan Zai said again, "Mingzhe, you must keep a good distance from people outside! You must not be taken away by others! "


    Lu Mingzhe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "little girl, where do you want to go?"


    Ruan zaizi: "I''m afraid you''re seduced by other women, and I''m not with you. I''m really worried."


    "Well, good baby, don''t worry about me." Lu Mingzhe said, "I''m single-minded to you. Other women don''t like you."


    "Really?" Ruan was suspicious again. "Men talk well, but actually doing it is another matter."


    Lu Mingzhe was a little speechless.


    Little girl, what''s going on!


    Become so suspicious!


    He said: "baby, do you owe adjustment these days?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan said softly: "yes, Mingzhe... Tang Siyu..."


    "What happened to him?" Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "did he come to harass you?"


    "Oh, No." Ruan said again, "I''d like to ask how Tang Sikai''s character is."


    "Very good." Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s better than Ge Dongjun anyway."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said oh and didn''t say any more.


    Although Lu Mingzhe wondered why Ruan Zai asked this question again, he didn''t ask much. He just said, "have a good rest and go home and read more books. I hope I can hear your good news when I return home."


    "Well, listen to you." Ruan said again, "however, Mingzhe, you should remember to miss me."


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe sighed, "when I come back, I''ll bring you a gift."


    Ruan shook his head again. "I don''t want a gift. I just want you to miss me."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "well, I miss you. I miss you all the time every day. I don''t trust you to live alone. Has li Qing taken care of you recently? "


    "Of course." Ruan Zai said, "but Li Qing asked me for a leave this afternoon. He has to go back in the evening. His nephew is ill."


    Lu Mingzhe took a swipe from the corner of his mouth, "what does his nephew''s illness have to do with his work?"


    "He has a good relationship with his nephew son, the boy named Xiaotian." Ruan Zai said, "Li Qing takes care of him when he is ill, but he sticks to him, so I agreed to let him go back."


    "So you''re staying at home alone tonight?" Lu Mingzhe was worried about the tunnel.


    Ruan nodded again, "well, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. "

 Chapter 878

    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "Li Qing is not here. Please arrange some bodyguards so that I can rest assured."


    "No." Ruan shook his head again and said, "my mother is with me."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Otherwise, Lu Mingzhe talks endlessly


    "And report your whereabouts to Mingzhe?" Seeing this, Li Wanjun asked aloud.


    Ruan nodded again, "well, we have to report our whereabouts to each other every day."


    Li Wanjun: "


    Today''s young people fall in love, it''s really


    However, at night, Li Wanjun was supposed to accompany Ruan Zaizai in her apartment, but unexpectedly, army Xiao called and said that something had happened at home, so she had to leave and come back the next morning.


    The night was deep and the night wind blew.


    Ruan no longer went upstairs to sleep, but directly slept on the sofa.


    So she didn''t know that the door had been opened effortlessly.


    A slender figure came in at a leisurely pace.


    Just stand quietly by the sofa and look at her... As if to carve her face into the bottom of my heart.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ruan got up again and went to the bathroom, he suddenly saw the figure beside the sofa, and was startled.


    What is this!?


    However, when she saw the man''s face clearly through the faint moonlight outside, her eyebrows jumped, "really, really a year?"


    "Huh?"


    Really squint for a year and a half, the line of sight is extremely sharp.


    He looked at the girl in white pajamas in front of him and smiled on his lips.


    "Ruan Zaizai." Zhenyi smiled and said, "are you surprised to see me?"


    Really, I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    The man finally left her for a short time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can get close to her.


    Big eyes, shining like cat pupils, moist lips, like honey smeared with honey, appear plump and moving.


    A long head of hair spread smoothly around his shoulders, more like an angel Walking down from the pictorial.


    Girls always look like this.


    Zhenyi smiled, "ah, what a surprise. You should be happy to see me."


    A stranger came home in the middle of the night!


    what the hell!


    How can you be happy!


    It can only be a shock!


    Ruan patted his forehead again. He simply regarded the appearance of Zhenyi year as an illusion and directly bypassed him to leave. Only when he passed Zhenyi year, he found


    WOW! What a strong smell!


    She said casually, "did you drink?"


    "Guess." Zhenyi smiled, waved his hands and said briskly, "guess if the reason why I drink is for you."


    "What a crazy year! You come to my house in the middle of the night. Hurry home, wash and sleep. What''s for me? If you have spring at night, you''ll go to sleep the next day." Ruan smiled coldly again and walked away from him.


    What do you think


    "Ruan Zaizai!"


    Suddenly, a strong force came from behind.


    Really grabbed her wrist once a year, and Ruan suddenly opened his eyes again. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be so hard to prevent. Then, the whole person fell into the arms full of wine.


    "What a year!" With a jump in her eyebrows, she exclaimed, "what are you doing? Let me go! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Are you crazy?


    What a year! Shit!


    He''s trying to do something wrong!


    "Well." Really a year muttered, raised slender fingers and blocked her lips, "don''t make noise, let me hug you well. I''m in a bad mood and need a warm hug."


    "Really one year, you let go of me!" Ruan widened his eyes and suddenly pushed the man away.


    But Ruan Zaizai refused more and more. He just hugged more tightly for a year. "Ruan Zaizai, why do you refuse me? Do you like Lu Mingzhe so much?"


    "I like it!" Ruan blurted out again, "so, it''s really a year! You let me go! Open your eyes and see clearly, who am I! "


    "Who are you?" I narrowed my eyes one year. The girl in front of me has a beautiful and incredible face. Her temperament is sweet and clean. She always overlaps with some figures in memory.


    "You are Ruan Zaizai......" it''s really a year. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Ruan Zai immediately said, "what a year! Let me go! Stop talking nonsense! What? I''ve been looking for me for a long time. I didn''t know you before! "


    "Don''t you know me?" Zhenyi suddenly laughed, "why don''t you know me?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She can only push away the real year, "let go of me! Let go of me! "


    "Shh, don''t shout." One year, Zhen lowered his voice and said, "Ruan Zaizai, your voice is so beautiful that I can''t help it."


    "You!" Ruan looked up angrily.


    At this moment, I looked into a pair of eyes of the real year.


    A pair of long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes always contain three clear and seven elegant, but now, the handsome man has slightly red cheeks, hazy and blurred eyes, and the tyranny like a flashing beast is scattered in the pupil. He only wears a white shirt with an open shirt collar, revealing a delicate clavicle. Every move is a different danger.


    Ruan could not help but be stunned again, and a sense of vigilance rose in his heart. "It''s really a year, don''t come to my house and get drunk!" Then he reached out again to push away the real year.


    However, Zhenyi said stubbornly, "Ruan Zaizai! Why do you like Lu Mingzhe! "


    "I just like it!" Ruan still said, "there''s no reason to like him!"


    "Really? Didn''t you hate him before? " One year, a hand suddenly clasped Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder, suddenly pressed her on the wall, followed the tall body, his thin lips hooked, suddenly approached, and his deliberately lowered voice was more or less unhappy, "why do you like him now?"


    Ruan thought no more and said, "I don''t like him. Do I want to like you?"


    "Yes, why can''t you like me?"


    He''s been looking for her for so long.


    So, one year, because of this sentence, his eyes flashed bright, "Ruan Zaizai, why can''t you like me?"


    "You!" Ruan was completely helpless again, so he had to struggle wantonly and try to awaken his reason, "what a year! You are drunk. Really drunk! Go and have a rest! Don''t come to my house and get drunk! "


    "Shh!" One year, he lowered his voice and said, "again, you are so beautiful tonight."


    "Let go of me!" Ruan struggled again, "let go of me!"


    blamed!


    Ruan again struggled with such resistance, and the fragrance came to his face. His eyes sank one year, and he even felt a dry and hot feeling in his lower abdomen.


    This woman is a goblin!


    "Don''t move." He said in a deep voice, "let me hold it for a while."

 Chapter 879

    "What a year!" Ruan was angry again, "wake up! I''m Lu Mingzhe''s woman! Will never be yours! So let go of me, your touch will only make me sick! "


    "Oh? Are you Lu Mingzhe''s woman? So I can''t touch it. " One hand clasped on Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder. One year''s other hand suddenly provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin. His thin lips opened gently. A strong smell of wine came to his nose. He looked soft and asked, "Ruan Zaizai, tell me honestly. If I met you before Lu Mingzhe, would you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan opened his eyes again and couldn''t understand what real year meant.


    "If I met you before Lu Mingzhe, would you like me? Ruan Zaizai! You answer! " The man''s hand strength increased more and more. His slender fingertips pinched her skin deeply and wanted to pinch it in.


    Ruan looks calm again. This problem


    There''s no need to answer.


    Because there will never be an if.


    She immediately said, "no!"


    "Lie!" Zhenyi said in a deep voice, "why don''t you like me?" Does she know what he paid! Why such a ruthless refusal!


    Ruan then bit his lip and said, "because you are you! He''s him! You are different people! No one can replace Lu Mingzhe''s days with me! "


    "No! It can be replaced, Ruan Zaizai! As long as you are willing to give me this chance! " The man whose mood was on the verge of explosion suddenly looked like an angry child, holding the girl and muttering: "Ruan Zaizhi, obviously I met you first. Why should I like Lu Mingzhe..."


    "What a year, you''re drunk! Really drunk! If you don''t release me, I''ll call the police! At that time, it will make us lose face! " Ruan Zai issued the last wanted notice.


    How could she meet the real one year first.


    impossible!


    "Why let you go?" One year, his eyes were deep, "why should I let go of you! Don''t you know whose you are? "


    "Hehe, you''ve been drunk and confused all year." Hearing this, Ruan smiled coldly again, and finally said, "let go of me, don''t let me hate you!"


    Really, go on like this.


    It''s hard to end!


    "You just hate me and resist me?" Really a year''s head suddenly drooped down and buried in the white neck nest. His voice was a little stuffy: "Ruan Zaizai, in fact, you are my fiancee. Didn''t Aunt Li tell you this?"


    what!? A thing that I once heard suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Ruan''s eyes flashed again and immediately said, "aren''t you Ruan Zhoufang''s son? I, I, I... How could I be your fiancee! "


    "Well." Really frowned one year, "if I say... I''m not his own son, do you believe it?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Come on, it''s getting more and more complicated.


    "What a year!" She spoke again, her voice lowered a little, "can you tell me... Who are you? Why bother me, Ruan Zhoufang and my mother... What''s going on? "


    "You wonder what happened to them." The man''s voice, with a hint of drunkenness, is low dumb, bewitching and particularly provocative, like evoking the softest meaning of the tip of his heart. He continued one year: "well... They knew each other a long time ago... But my father has married my mother, so, again, you should know that Li Wanjun is a junior three. She took part in my parents'' marriage, but, It makes sense that my father will betray my mother. "


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again, "in that case, you said you were not Ruan Zhoufang''s son, so, you, you were the child born to your mother and other men?" Therefore, Ruan Zhou just ran out to find a lover and gave birth to himself with Li Wanjun.


    So it''s retaliation?


    "Ha ha." One year, he suddenly smiled. When he was smiling, he suddenly opened his mouth and the hot temperature fell on the delicate skin on the neck socket with vent. Ruan frowned again, stretched out his hand and pushed away his head, listening to him continue: "guess, if you guess correctly, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "You!" Ruan frowned again, "then tell me, why bother me!"


    "Because I like you." True one year whispered: "Ruan Zaizai, you are mine."


    "What?" Ruan was startled again. Ban Zhengzhen''s head for a year stared into his eyes and asked with a serious and serious face: "why do you like me?"


    "Again." Listening to this, I really lost my smile for a year, "some like it without a reason. And some love is ten thousand years at a glance. " Speaking of this, the words were a meal. One year, the eyes flashed, "Ruan Zaizai, do you understand my truth?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I don''t understand!


    She pushed away for a year and stepped back several steps to distance herself.


    "Wine madness is not good yet. I''ll ask Lu Ding to pick you up."


    One year, I rubbed my lower lip and narrowed a pair of long and narrow eyes. I was drunk and hazy. The luster in the eye color was a cold light suddenly appeared, "don''t you want to hear about your mother and Ruan Zhoufang?"


    Ruan then shook his fist and said, "if I want to know, will you tell me the truth?"


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "why, do you think I don''t want to tell you?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    Zhenyi smiled and his tone was inexplicably evil. He said, "I can tell you the past events you are curious about."


    "Then say it!" Ruan''s eyes brightened again.


    "But." Really one year smiled, the next second, pointing to his lips, "Ruan Zaizai, if you want me to tell you all this, you must promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Will you marry me?" The man exhaled a strong mellow fragrance, lowered his head and gently breathed in the girl''s ear, "if you marry me, I''ll tell you everything, since a long time ago."


    "You, you let me marry you?" Ruan Zai suddenly opened his eyes.


    Really a year clear smile, "why don''t you want to marry me? You are my fiancee, and you are the best choice to marry me. "


    Ruan shook his head again and immediately said, "it''s impossible! Give up! "


    Really smiled for a year, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    So he pointed to his lip flap and opened his mouth again: "Ruan Zaizai, otherwise, let''s kiss."


    Then, holding Ruan Zaizai''s small face, the man''s sexy lips are about to fall.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Ruan tilted his head again, "don''t touch me!"


    Really a year, narrow eyes narrowed, "why? Why can''t I kiss you? "

 Chapter 880

    "Because I''m Lu Mingzhe''s!"


    "Ha ha." Really smiled a year, "why, he''s not here. Are you going to defend yourself for him?"


    A touch of shame and anger appeared on Ruan Zai''s face.


    One year, she really picked up her chin. "Lu Mingzhe ran to England. How did I hear that luoziqing woman also went? Do you think they will go together?"


    "What, what?" Ruan was stunned again.


    It''s been a year since I know this!


    Is his eye liner on the side of Lu Mingzhe?


    Or... Hid in the dark and peeped at every move in her life with Lu Mingzhe.


    Aware of this idea


    Ruan Zai couldn''t help feeling a little cold.


    "Ruan Zaizai." One year''s lip fell on her cheek. The strong breath of wine seduced people, "we do something. As long as I don''t say it and you don''t say it, Lu Mingzhe won''t know. Besides, can you guarantee that Lu Mingzhe is not with Luo Ziqing now? So, Ruan Zaizai, why do you have to defend yourself for him? "


    "What a year! Get out of here! I believe Lu Mingzhe! He won''t betray me! " Ruan said firmly, "he is not the man you said! I know him. He loves me! He won''t betray me! You can''t make rumors! " Then, this time, I pushed it away for a real year.


    Zhenyi sighed. He thought he could make Ruan misunderstand Lu Mingzhe again. It seems that there is no chance this time.


    But Ruan Zai trusted Lu Mingzhe too much.


    It''s really... Unpleasant.


    In silence


    "Ruan Zaizai, why push me away?" The man''s voice suddenly became a little cold, "I like you so much that I even came all the way to the imperial capital."


    Ruan stood in place again and smiled coldly, "it''s really a year. You once wanted to kill me. Did you forget that time? If Zhang Shiyu hadn''t saved me, I would have died at the muzzle of those guns. Would I like someone who wants to kill me? "


    Slowly lifted up the corners of his lips, really a year, just said, "that was an accident."


    Ruan''s eyes flashed again, a pair of deep black eyes with disdain, "accident? It almost killed me because of an accident. Oh, what a good word to say. You are looking for reasons for what you have done. With this, it will never be possible for me and you in a real year! "


    After that, Ruan Zai picked up the mobile phone on the table and was ready to call the police.


    "Ruan Zaizai." Zhenyi suddenly grabbed her hand, "well, let''s not talk about those unhappy things. You can talk to me for a while."


    Ruan then closed her lips again and couldn''t understand the meaning. She said, "it''s really a year. It''s very late now. This is my home. You somehow broke into my house and told me some jumpy words. You''ve harassed me! Who has the leisure to talk to you! Either you take the initiative to leave immediately, or I''ll call the police and ask the police to deal with it! "


    One year, his face was a little delicate, and his eyes were hurt. "Ruan Zaizai, I didn''t even have a chance to say a word to you?"


    Ruan sighed again. Looking at Zhenyi''s face, there was a faint pain in his head.


    She hated him and wanted to kill him.


    However, looking at his eyes, I found that I couldn''t do it again.


    "Forget it." She waved her hand and said, "you go, I won''t call the police."


    Listening to this, the cold light in the depths of my eyes suddenly brightened one year and deliberately lowered the voice line, "why did I come here? Don''t you want to ask why?"


    Ruan shook his head again: "I don''t want to know about you. I don''t want to know at all."


    True year: "


    He added, "Ruan Zaizai, you are my fiancee."


    Ruan shrugged again. "This is your wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with me and doesn''t exist."


    After listening to these words one year, I picked my eyebrows. I don''t know why, the strength of the hot and dry son in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    "No! This is something that exists! " He said in a deep voice, "Ruan Zaizai, I want you to have children for me!"


    "Oh."


    Ruan smiled again, but his eyes gradually became cold, "are you dreaming?"


    True year: "


    He held Ruan Zaizai''s shoulders tightly, "don''t try to annoy me, I''ll lose control of myself. I don''t want to hurt you, but don''t take my forbearance as an inch of capital. "


    "It''s been a year. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan said again, "let''s go! You go! I can''t control myself! "


    "What do you want to do to me?" It''s true that one year''s eyes are dark.


    Ruan said again in a deep voice, "with what you just did to me, I want to kill you."


    One year he looked black and said, "you want to kill me?"


    Ruan smiled again and didn''t say a word. He just looked at him. The killing of his eyes was self-evident.


    There is a faint loss in my heart.


    I really didn''t want to see such eyes for a year. He directly covered Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, "don''t look at me like this. I hate your eyes."


    Ruan then lightly lifted up a smile, "since you don''t want me to see you, let me go. I beg you for a year. It''s not easy for me to return to normal life. Please don''t bother me again."


    One year, he frowned and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "My presence in your world is just an interruption to you?"


    Ruan nodded again, "really one year, I have someone I like you. Moreover, I like men with one heart and one mind. It''s not that you don''t touch a leaf in a hundred flowers." If she hadn''t heard the wrong thing, she really had a very strong perfume for a year.


    It''s really a year when everyone has been young. They are young and frivolous. They don''t care so much just by doing things with joy.


    Besides, he was so golden and handsome that I don''t know how many women he posted upside down!


    Nature is very open in love!


    But those women have always been an outlet for him.


    He never touched the truth.


    He always clearly remembered what he wanted and what he was guarding.


    So, Zhen said one year, "Ruan Zaizai, you think I''m dirty?"


    Ruan shook his head again. "Your private life has nothing to do with me."


    Really one year picked eyebrows, "then why do you tell me wholeheartedly?"


    "I just compare you with Lu Mingzhe and let you die."


    True year: "


    He said: "feelings can''t be easily given up, and my obsession can''t be moved by your words. For you, I won''t let go, and you never want to persuade me to let go. You''re my fiancee, Ruan Zaizai. You can only have my children in your stomach."


    Ruan didn''t think about it any more and said directly, "madman! neuropathy! You''re so beautiful! "


    People don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 881

    "I can''t have your child!" Ruan said in a deep voice: "never!"


    "Really?" Really a year cold smile, "don''t say so sure, there is no affirmation in this world."


    "You''re sick!" Ruan said coldly, "I said I wouldn''t be with you! Just won''t be with you! You dream! "


    "Oh, do I dream?" Really one year was sneering again. He reached out and suddenly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s waist. His cold fingers swam wantonly across his clothes.


    Ruan then opened his mouth in a deep voice, and a mocking color suddenly crossed his eyes, "really a year, let go of your hand! Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you right away. "


    It''s really a year''s action. It raises its chin slightly. It looks calm and quiet. It has a bit of the temperament of a noble little prince.


    But what he said was extremely contemptuous, "Ruan, if you dare to abolish me again?" Say, the big hand moves more and more frivolous.


    Ruan bit his teeth again and couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately wanted to break the man''s wrist.


    The whole year was quiet and interesting.


    "Are you willing to hurt me?"


    "Do I have to give up?" Ruan glanced at him again, "if you are abandoned, you are abandoned."


    After that, her hand worked hard, and she really moved faster in a year. Her backhand hugged Ruan Zaizai again and pressed her in her arms, forcing her to move. "Ruan Zaizai, you seem to have forgotten, you can never resist me, because your life is given by me."


    Ruan''s eyes were dark again, "what a year! Don''t push an inch with me! I''m not going to call the police anymore. You have to pester me. You''re cheap! "


    Hearing the speech, he said in a rough voice: "Ruan Zaizai! You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this! "


    "Really, I''m honored."


    True year: "


    Special!


    Only this little girl can make him jump with anger!


    "If you come, just to say something strange, good, really one year, your goal has been achieved." Ruan said again, "if it''s all right, I''ll ask you to leave and be a man. Really don''t be cheap."


    "Is that your attitude towards me?" The sound of a real year is a little cold.


    This man!


    She tried to soften her tone!


    Ungrateful!


    Ruan Zaizhen''s voice was even colder. "For a real year, no matter what disputes you have with me, I don''t know why you stare at me, and I don''t know what you want to do. However, I don''t want to have any entanglement with you. Let me go. I just want to live a normal life!"


    "Pooh, ha, ha."


    The indifferent man looked at Ruan Zaizai as if he had heard a big joke.


    Smiling forward and backward, enchanting faces are not as beautiful as mortals.


    "Let you go, is it fair to me?"


    "Hehe hehe." Ruan then echoed with the smile, "you, inexplicably pester me, is that fair to me?"


    Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t understand why you are so hostile to me."


    "I don''t understand why you stare at me." Ruan then looked at him with a faint look, "really one year, what''s your purpose?"


    He has a consistent style of doing things. He doesn''t like to make calculations. If anything is found wrong, he can deal with it at one time.


    "Ruan Zaizai, have you really forgotten me?" A man''s long and thin eyes are full of light. The color is hooked, like Yingying light shining. It''s hard to imagine that the master is a cruel and cruel pervert.


    Within a second, Ruan looked at him again. He couldn''t help being stabbed by the light in the man''s pupil. The tip of his heart seemed to be stabbed by something. What does it mean if it''s really a year?


    Should she remember him?


    However, after searching the memories in my mind, there is no such person at all.


    "Ruan Zaizai, we had such a close relationship. How can you forget me?" The man''s voice was cold and cold, but he shuddered, "in this world, you can forget anyone, but you can''t forget me."


    "You?" Ruan wondered again.


    Zhenyi continued to laugh, "I might as well tell you that I had seen you when I returned home many years ago. At that time, our children were really poor. They were still in their infancy and had to live a vagrant life."


    Is this the case?


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again and tried to search for those memories.


    But


    But there is nothing.


    Since there''s nothing, why do you say that in a real year?


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai one year, his face changed a little. He chuckled and said, "Ruan Zaizai, I saved you and your mother that day. You don''t know how your mother promised me. "


    No, no!


    Ruan couldn''t believe it anymore.


    During my childhood, did I really have trouble with the real year?


    "What did my mother promise you?"


    Really a year, he held his chin in one hand and hooked his lips. In a low voice, there was a hint of iron blood: "if you get closer, I''ll tell you."


    Ruan Zai clenched his fist again. This man is too mysterious!


    At this moment, the dangerous breath is floating in the air.


    She leaned over with her eyes on guard.


    When Ruan leaned over again, his black pupils narrowed slightly. It was really cold to hook his lips all year.


    Suddenly, he leaned over and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s neck and pulled it down.


    Ruan''s eyes were dark again, and raising his hand was a palm.


    One year, another hand fell on her waist, rolled around the wall in her arms, and turned into Ruan Zai, who was firmly knocked by the wall.


    Shit!


    Bitch!


    When his anger reached the extreme, Ruan bent his legs again and arched his feet as a killing move. It seemed to be expected a year ago. He stopped her action one step in advance, and then the whole person pressed over. With the strength of his pale green tendon, he grabbed Ruan''s two wrists, lifted them up and imprisoned them.


    "Oh, I got you, little thing."


    When the man said this, he bowed his head and breathed in her ears, and the hot breath sprayed on her delicate neck.


    Ruan shivered again, and goose bumps all over her body.


    Looking at him, his eyes were violent and surging, "take advantage of people''s danger and take advantage of me. Don''t want to die?"


    "Pooh, haha." It''s really a year to laugh, "Oh, you are mine. It''s not a good thing to enjoy your body in advance."


    Ruan raised his head again and hit the man''s face with a bang!


    Then, taking advantage of his dizziness, he succeeded in getting rid of the shackles.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Ruan immediately turned around and grabbed Zhenyi''s neck.


    "Fuck you!"


    Without waiting for Zhenyi to react, the five fingers suddenly exerted their strength, but Zhenyi smiled again in this environment.

 Chapter 882

    He has been looking for so many years, and the girl who is thinking about it wants to kill him!


    What kind of mood should this be.


    Really a year shook his head, a pair of slender peach eyes like a little star.


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony."


    Ruan Zaidi was stunned.


    I really looked at her a year and looked like a smile¡ª¡ª


    Two hands suddenly hugged Ruan Zaizhen''s thin waist from the side. When she grabbed him, he pulled down with force. Ruan was no longer on guard. His body softened and rushed towards the man.


    A cold fragrance seems to be familiar.


    However, just at this time, there was a sudden movement at the door.


    Then, a scream sounded: "you, what are you doing!"


    The man''s voice was loud and questioned.


    "Ah!" Ruan Zai''s string collapsed, quickly pushed it away for a year, turned and looked at it, "Li Qing, why are you here?"


    Under the light, the girl''s face was red, her nightdress was a little messy and beautiful, revealing her delicate collarbone. Because she was nervous, she didn''t know where to put her hands, and couldn''t help scratching the back of her head. It was obvious that she was... Guilty of being a thief.


    Oh, really blinked a year, spilled a smile, straightened up slowly, and sorted out the clothes that were slightly messy because of the fight.


    He licked his lips and said softly, "isn''t this Lu Mingzhe''s secretary. Ah, I ran to your boss''s house so late. "


    Ruan Zai held his fists again and held them tightly. Only then did he resist the impulse to rush forward and beat him to death for a year!


    finished!


    finished!


    Li Qing saw this scene!


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Ruan Zai immediately said, "Li Qing, you''re just in time. Call the police and catch this man! He harassed me when he broke into the house! "


    Li Qing shook her head and just asked, "what are you doing?"


    impossible!


    What I saw just now must be an illusion!


    How can Ruan hold Zhenyi together!?


    Ruan didn''t speak again. He was the first to say, "I can''t see what we''re doing. We''re all holding together. Of course, we''re in love while we''re in love."


    Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again and glared at Zhenyi, "Zhenyi, you''re crazy! Don''t slander my reputation! "


    A year ago, my face was radiant and I smiled sweetly. "Don''t you want to be responsible for me again? I was so hard just now. Tut Tut, I''m afraid of being seen and doing something."


    This man!


    Ruan then howled out: "it''s really a year, you don''t stir up discord! I have nothing to do with you! "


    "Are you sure?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "if we had nothing to do, would I come here so late?"


    Then he said, "Ruan Zaizai, what''s your expression? Are you angry? Oh, that''s right. Secretary Li saw such an embarrassing scene... "


    "Shut up, you!" A fist swung over, Ruan pulled his throat again and said, "I''m clean with you!"


    Really narrowed his eyes a year, simply took Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said with a smile: "yes, we are innocent, so we can have an affair secretly."


    Ruan took another deep breath, "you fucking psycho! I don''t like you! I don''t like it! "


    The expression of Zhenyi suddenly froze, and then the disguised perfect smile suddenly burst.


    A gentle and polite face became a little dangerous and evil. He said in a faint way: "Ruan Zaizai, it seems that you don''t want to live."


    "Mr. Zhenyi, it seems that you don''t want to live." At this time, Li Qing suddenly strode in and stopped in front of Ruan Zaizai, "what do you mean by breaking into the house in the middle of the night?" Fortunately, he didn''t feel at ease tonight. He ran over to see the situation. Otherwise, it''s really hard to imagine that if Miss Ruan was defiled in this environment for a year, it''s estimated that Lu Mingzhe''s heart would have been cut to death.


    "Secretary Li, you''re disturbing my appointment with again." It''s been a slow year.


    Appointment


    Ask your sister out!


    Take a deep breath. Ruan''s expression is calm again. She takes the initiative to come to the front, "it''s really a year. This kind of game is enough."


    "Ha ha ha."


    One year, he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "why, I''m afraid I''ll break you up with Lu Mingzhe?"


    Ruan then another pair of black eyes, treacherous light surging, but said faintly: "you say you like me, so it''s also a way to destroy my happiness?"


    "Of course I like you."


    Ruan''s black eyes became deeper and deeper again. "Do you know what real love is?"


    "Protect you and love you." The man looked gentle. "I''ve been doing this all the time."


    Ruan then tightened her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    No, I haven''t understood the meaning of like for a year.


    Don''t mention love to people like him.


    It''s just... Where does his love for her come from? I''m afraid I really have to take the time to ask Li Wanjun.


    See Ruan Zai''s indifferent expression again.


    I narrowed my eyes for a year. I couldn''t help feeling very dazzling. I hate it. Ruan Zaizhen, why is this reaction?


    He said coldly, "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t get rid of me. In this life, unless I let go voluntarily, you have the qualification to leave me."


    "Forget it, Mr. Zhenyi." Li Qing looked at him with a serious face, "Miss Ruan has our own Lu general protection. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, did you say Lu Mingzhe protected her?" Zhenyi laughed, "how does Lu Mingzhe protect her? He can''t handle a lot of messy things well. Where can he have time to protect people? "


    "Mr. Zhenyi." Li Qingleng said, "this is president Lu''s house. Please go out."


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Really one year no longer looked at Li Qing, but turned his eyes to Ruan Zaizai, and looked at her with deep affection. "I never joke when I talk. You are mine, only mine. "


    After saying that, he no longer remembered it, and then strode out.


    Ruan was slightly stunned again. He felt a different smell from the man''s words.


    When she wanted to feel something again, the slender figure had already disappeared.


    "Miss Ruan, are you all right?" Li Qingli said, "I''m sorry. I knew you would encounter such a thing tonight. I should stay here."


    Ruan then frowned, "Li Qing, do you believe the scene you just saw?"


    "Huh?" Li Qing was puzzled.


    "I held Zhenyi together."


    "Oh." Li Qing shook her head and said, "Miss Ruan, at first I was shocked. I thought what happened between you and Zhenyi, but I saw your attitude towards Zhenyi. I believe you will never betray President Lu. But, Miss Ruan, I think it''s necessary to report to President Lu. "

 Chapter 883

    Ruan nodded again and felt that what Li Qing said was reasonable. He said, "if you want to tell Mingzhe, tell Mingzhe. Now I''m a little tired."


    "Miss Ruan, please have a rest." Li Qing nodded slightly and respectfully withdrew.


    So, when he stood at the door, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    ¡£


    A few days later, the airport.


    The private plane landed in the imperial capital. The people who came down slowly on the plane looked very dignified with the support of a group of bodyguards.


    "President Lu!"


    "President Lu!"


    But in such a dignified environment, there came a sharp soprano.


    Luo Ziqing also got off the private plane. This time, in order to take Lu Mingzhe''s private plane, she threw her face out, "President Lu, wait for me."


    Lu Mingzhe footsteps a meal, some tired frown, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Go out with you." Luo Ziqing smiled. Although I don''t know why Lu Mingzhe is in a hurry to return home, I can think about it with my brain. It''s probably clear that Lu Mingzhe must be for that woman.


    Ruan Zaizai!


    Ruan Zai must have produced a moth in China!


    Thinking of these, Luo Ziqing''s smile is higher and higher.


    "I''ve let you take my plane home." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Miss Luo, I hope you keep your promise."


    Luo Ziqing skimmed his mouth, and a trace of reluctance crossed his eyes.


    Yes, she was able to take Lu Mingzhe''s private plane to make a promise that she would never appear in his and Ruan Zaizai''s life again, otherwise there would be no amnesty.


    What a harsh promise.


    However, is it willing to let Lu Mingzhe go?


    Soon, after walking out of the airport.


    When Luo Ziqing still wanted to follow Lu Mingzhe, he found that the bodyguard around the man pushed her away directly, and then the indifferent man got into the private car and disappeared into the field of vision.


    "Too much!" Luo Ziqing scolded in a low voice.


    "Didn''t get close to Mingzhe, so did you feel angry." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in my ears.


    Turning around, Ruan Zai had come face to face.


    She doesn''t know when to appear, like a ghost.


    A trace of anger and resentment flashed in her eyes. Luo Ziqing was obviously stunned, but after the reaction, she smiled and said, "Ruan Zaizai, how did you come to the airport? Unfortunately, President Lu just left. Didn''t you see it?"


    Ruan smiled again. "What I see now is only a shameless woman pestering my man, so I want to hurt her." Some people, ah, there is no need to hide their edge in front of her. They just want her to see the edge of her whole body. See, she is a hedgehog with thorns. Her whole body is full of sharp. Whoever is not afraid of breaking his head and bleeding, just try.


    Luo Ziqing was stunned again, but he seemed to understand nothing. He just smiled, "are you scolding me in anger?"


    "Yes." Ruan then said directly, "I just scold you and want to cripple you, so that you can''t seduce men all your life."


    Luo Ziqing lifted his breath to his chest in an instant, holding it up and down.


    Ruan Zai said this again. It was clearly a threat to her, but she said it like a joke and laughed. If she quarreled with her, she would inevitably deceive the small with the big, and she was still an adult.


    Luo Ziqing suddenly clenched his fist and still kept a smile on his face. "Ruan Zaizai, I heard that you have always been a high-profile person and work. You are so popular that you are not afraid of others'' jealousy and trouble?"


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled: "Miss Luo, what do you mean, do you want to trouble me? But when a woman like you comes to me for trouble, she can''t play any more tricks except to find some land hooligans to deal with me. She''s really weak. "


    Luo Ziqing clenched her fists more tightly, and the smile around her mouth was a little stiff. Looking at Ruan Zai''s calm appearance again, she scolded the arrogant smelly girl in her heart. You''ll look good in the future!


    Such an arrogant and domineering person deserves to be with Lu Mingzhe? no These two people must not be together!


    "Luo Ziqing, I just want to tell you." Ruan smiled and said, "don''t play my man''s idea again. Do you want face? Follow him to England. Don''t forget you''re married. "


    Luo Ziqing looked at her with a smile, "Oh, you know I''ve gone to England. Why, don''t you worry about what happened to Lu Zong and me?"


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "he has explained to me that you were directly kicked out."


    "What, what?" Subconsciously, Luo Ziqing couldn''t believe it. He suddenly stared, "did he tell you?" Explain this kind of thing. How can people like Lu Mingzhe do it!


    Gougou''s lips, Ruan then smiled cleverly, "yes, Mingzhe said, a woman like you who takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms is really cheap, like a smelly fly."


    "He said that about me!" Luo Zi was so angry that his face twisted.


    But the next second, she immediately said, "OK, you Ruan Zaiya! nonsense! Cheat me! "


    "Ah -" Ruan exclaimed again, covering his mouth and said, "Miss Luo, you are really a smelly fly who takes the initiative to throw yourself into your arms."


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes were angry, "you!"


    "Me?"


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again, "how about it?" Love to appreciate each other''s posture of not being used to themselves and not being able to kill themselves!


    Luo Ziqing took a deep breath and calmed down. "Ruan Zaizai, recognize the reality. There is too much difference between you and Lu Mingzhe. You can''t be."


    "Yeah." Ruan nodded again, "I know."


    "So." Luo Ziqing raised his chin, and the arrogance of his eyebrow appeared, with seven points of disdain and three points of disdain, "you have to be more interesting and leave Lu Mingzhe as soon as possible. Don''t trouble him, man. I''m afraid I don''t have self-knowledge. "


    Ruan smiled again and gave birth to some malicious thoughts, "well, Miss Luo, you might as well tell me how to leave Mingzhe, because I have been dead to him and can''t leave him."


    Luo Ziqing''s face was twisted, his heart was angry and angry, but he smiled, "it''s very simple. You tell Lu Mingzhe that you suspect he betrayed you and was with me. You don''t want to see him in the future, and then make a new love. With Lu''s self-esteem, you will never come to you again."


    "You let me hurt Mingzhe?" Ruan smiled again.


    "You want me to help you out. I''ve helped you out. Do it or not, say it or not, I care about you." Luo Ziqing smiled contemptuously, "but Ruan Zaizai, I advise you to give up President Lu. The existence of your inferior status will only bring him a lot of trouble."


    Ruan smiled again. "Yes, I really like to bring him trouble."

 Chapter 884

    Soon, Ruan Zai turned his head again and frowned fiercely, "but Luo Ziqing, what''s the matter between Lu Mingzhe and me? Which round do you get an outsider''s advice? What are you? Is it shameless? "


    People who like to provoke themselves! sorry!


    She is such a person. The more provocative you are, the more interested you are!


    Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again, and the smile on the corners of his mouth immediately picked higher.


    "You, how dare you scold me?!" Luo Zi said angrily, "Ruan Zaizai! I kindly advise you not to listen to me. Why are you so uneducated! It''s a child coming out of a civilian''s house, full of dirty words! "


    Ruan''s smile remained unchanged, "you don''t have the face to hook up with my man and scold you. Do you still feel wronged?"


    "You!" Luo Ziqing''s voice was even more angry, but at this time, suddenly a black car drove over.


    The next second, Luo Ziqing''s Qi flame stopped for a moment, and his tone was no longer high above the top, but turned into an imperceptible plea, "Ruan Zaizai, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I went to Britain just by accident. I was innocent between President Lu and me. We didn''t happen. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Ruan''s eyes darkened again. She didn''t quite understand how the tone of the woman''s voice changed, but the next second, she heard the steady footsteps behind her. The corners of her lips were hooked and tilted up a sarcastic arc. "Luo Ziqing, do you have to fall to the ground later, and then blame me for pushing you."


    what?! Luo Ziqing looked at Shi Yuze in disbelief. How could he know what she thought?


    Yes, she was about to get close to Ruan Zaizai, and then grabbed her hand and pushed it towards herself.


    Just


    Ruan smiled again and whispered, "in that case, I''ll realize your wish." Then he stretched out his hand and pushed forward.


    Luo Zi fell down early in the morning and fell directly to the ground, "ah!" She exclaimed, but she didn''t expect Ruan to make a mistake! It''s totally two concepts to fall when you touch porcelain and push it down with others!


    Ben was wearing high heels. He fell to the ground and twisted his ankle. At that moment, Luo Ziqing raised his head and looked at Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes. He wanted to eat him!


    All along, she has been brought up by her family. She has never been humiliated like today! How dare Ruan Zai! How dare!


    "Ah! Miss Luo, I''m sorry. I slipped my hand just now. You shouldn''t care about me? " A trace of treacherous light crossed from the bottom of her eyes. Ruan shrugged again. How innocent she was.


    "You! You! " Luo Zi was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Why is it so noisy? What happened?" When the low, cold, extremely magnetic voice sounded from behind.


    Ruan''s eyes brightened again, as if he saw the Savior, "President Lu! Woo woo, help! Ruan will bully people again! She misunderstood our relationship... I explained to her, but... "


    Say half, point to stop, give people reverie space.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face changed slightly, lowered his head, looked at Luo Ziqing who fell to the ground, looked at Ruan Zaizai with a calm face, and finally said, "what did you do?"


    Ruan smiled again, his eyes glowing coldly, "well, I did it. Want to teach me a lesson for her? "


    Looking at the girl she hadn''t seen for some time, she was still so grumpy, so Lu Mingzhe just said coldly: "Luo Ziqing, if it''s okay, get up."


    What, what?


    Luo Ziqing thought there was an auditory hallucination.


    Then he looked up and carefully inspected Lu Mingzhe''s face. After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "President Lu, if Ruan hits someone again for no reason, do you care about her?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the man in front of him with a cold voice. "Did she hit you? That''s what I''m used to. "


    The implication is that Ruan hit anyone again, which has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe.


    At that moment, Luo Ziqing trembled, clenched his fist, his fingernails cut his palm, and his hot blood dripping on the ground. I hate it! She hates me!


    Why doesn''t Lu Mingzhe help her! Why?


    Ruan then quietly took a panoramic view of Luo Ziqing''s reaction. The corners of his lips turned up and said faintly, "Miss Luo, your ass didn''t hurt." If you dare to plan on her, you should be prepared to be retaliated!


    "Ruan, Zai, Zai!" Luo Zi was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth to call out the name.


    "You are cruel!"


    She had to stand up. Finally, she limped away in high heels.


    "Alas." Seeing this, Ruan could not help laughing again, half joking, "Mingzhe, you are too cruel to Miss Luo."


    Lu Mingzhe was calm and suddenly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder, "how did you run out?"


    "The college entrance examination is over. I heard from Li Qing that you came back today and wanted to pick you up here." In fact, it''s to see if Luo Ziqing will follow. He wants to seize the opportunity to teach the woman a good lesson.


    "Are there any strangers looking for you at home these days?" Lu Mingzhe asked.


    Ruan smiled coldly again, "you know why you ask."


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Somehow, Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly sank and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist.


    Ruan was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? Because I bullied Luo Ziqing. "


    Lu Mingzhe calmly said, "did you betray me?"


    "Huh?" Ruan did not add, "say it again."


    "Did you betray me?" Lu Mingzhe uttered a sound word by word.


    "Shameless Lu Mingzhe! Let go of me! " The wrist was pinched by the man. Ruan could not escape the bondage no matter how hard she struggled. She glared, "Lu Mingzhe! You let go of me, you hear me! be rather baffling! Who betrayed whom? Why did you let Luo Ziqing come back with you when you went to England! "


    This sentence instantly lit the gunpowder in the man''s chest.


    "Ruan Zaizai, what are you doing with me? I didn''t ask you about Hezhen for a year. Did you lose your temper with me? Huh? Have you grown up? " Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold.


    "What can I do with you in a year!" Ruan Zai''s tone was very quick, "but you Lu Mingzhe are angry with me for no reason. You lose your temper every time! Really, I''m tired of falling in love with you, okay? "


    "You feel tired with me?" Lu Mingzhe was angry and pinched Ruan''s chin. "Try it again."


    "Yes! Very tired! Because I have to take care of your emotions all the time. I don''t know what wrong will make you angry, so I must be careful! " Ruan glared again.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled angrily, "what on earth did I make your heart tired?"


    "Everything up and down!" Ruan said again, "like now!"

 Chapter 885

    "What''s the matter with me now?" Lu Mingzhe looked ferocious.


    "Take a good look in a mirror! Look at your face now! " Ruan Zai said: "a fierce look on his face, like a man eating tiger!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said, "dead girl, you scold me!"


    "Well! Just scold you! " Ruan said again, "can''t I scold you? You did something wrong yourself and came to trouble me! You are very strange, unreasonable! "


    "I''m unreasonable?" As if hearing a joke, Lu Mingzhe''s face suddenly darkened, "Ruan Zaizhi! Say, what''s the matter with you and Zhenyi! "


    "I have nothing to do with Zhen for a year!" Ruan Zai argued, "don''t talk so loudly, will you?"


    "Who the hell are we talking loudly! Dead girl! " Lu Mingzhe''s face became darker. "You''re yelling at me!"


    Ruan raised his eyebrows again, "obviously you''re yelling at me!"


    "Ha!" Lu Mingzhe suddenly became angry. "I didn''t say you came out of the wall. How dare you yell at me?"


    "You''re mentally ill, aren''t you?" Ruan was speechless. "Why are you yelling so loudly? Is it glorious for red apricots to come out of the wall? You want to shout to everyone! "


    "So do you admit that you''re out of the wall?" Lu Mingzhe roared, "Ruan Zaizai! You admit you''re out of the wall! "


    "You shout so loudly!" Ruan then bit his teeth, "Lu Mingzhe, you''re crazy! That''s crazy! "


    At the gate of the airport, passers-by suddenly saw such a beautiful couple arguing and casting curious eyes from time to time.


    "President Lu." Seeing that the two were quarrelling, Li Qing came out of the car and was embarrassed to stand next to them. He reminded: "this is a public place. If you want to talk to miss Ruan, you might as well talk about it after you go home."


    "It''s all you!" Lu Mingzhe said, "Li Qing, I told you to keep it. How did you let that man break in!"


    "Lu, President Lu..." Li Qing blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    "What do you blame him for!" Ruan Zai suddenly said, "I really want to find me one year. No matter where I am, I can find it!"


    "So?" Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "this is the reason why you come out of the wall?"


    "Where did I get out of the wall?" Ruan was puzzled, "what are you thinking again? Who''s out of the wall! "


    "Don''t you?" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "a playful little girl film!"


    "You!" Ruan Zai was so angry that he simply said, "well, even if I have flowers, do you need to roar my flowers to everyone!?"


    Then he turned and left.


    She''s afraid she''s crazy to find Lu Mingzhe here!


    Pooh!


    I was waiting to catch the traitor!


    As a result, the traitor became her own!


    "Where are you going? Come back!" The voice behind him sounded like a magic sound.


    Ruan kept walking and ignored it.


    "Come back, you hear me!" The magic sound of death is still ringing.


    Ruan still ignored it.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Mingzhe scolded, "I lost to you!"


    He had to stride forward and grabbed the girl''s wrist. "Where are you going? Don''t you intend to give me an explanation before you leave?"


    "You are wrong!" Ruan turned his head again and glared angrily, "you should give me an explanation! Didn''t you say that she drove Luo Ziqing away? Why did she return home with you! "


    "..." Lu Mingzhe was suddenly stunned, and some didn''t know how to say it.


    Is it because of a promise? If Ruan knew again, would he think he was very childish?


    "Look! You are guilty! " Ruan then said in a deep voice, "I''m glad to pick you up! What happened! Hum! "


    "I have nothing to do with her!" Lu Mingzhe finally couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''ll tell you! I just don''t want Luo Ziqing to pester me anymore, so I let her fly home with me! But from beginning to end, I never looked at her, let alone touched her! Why should you doubt me! "


    Ruan suddenly stopped. She never thought Lu Mingzhe would explain. She was still so eager and eager. She couldn''t help saying, "well, I haven''t done anything with Zhen for a year... You, why do you doubt me."


    "Li Qing told me everything about that night." Lu Mingzhe said, "again, I''m worried about you!"


    How to elaborate on that worry.


    He was only afraid that the little doll held in the palm of his hand would be defiled.


    He can''t stand it. The people he loves wholeheartedly are hurt.


    So he hurried home just now and just wanted to see if she was well.


    But I didn''t think... When they met, they quarreled.


    It seems that every quarrel happens inexplicably.


    Lu Mingzhe sighed weakly. He looked at Ruan Zaizai again and looked at it seriously. The deep and quiet eyes filled with deep emotions. A lot of plots passed in his mind. From the meeting of the two people to their first intimate thing, it was the lingering warmth after that.


    For so long, why did he feel that things were getting out of control.


    Although Ruan Zai was beside him, he seemed to be far away from him.


    That distance was beyond his reach all his life.


    Just look at it so seriously. This time, unlike the usual quarrel between the two, the man will hold the girl and coax, or use a hot kiss to end the smell of gunpowder between the two. Lu Mingzhe just sighed and whispered, "Ruan, if you really annoy me and can''t stand me, I''ll let go."


    Hearing this, Ruan Zai was stunned and murmured, "you, what did you say?"


    "I said, I''m willing to let go." Lu Mingzhe said, "if you really can''t stand me, I''ll let go."


    When you love someone, you should give her the most suitable space and the warmest feeling.


    If Ruan is with him again, he will never feel this.


    He''s really willing to let go.


    He will sincerely bless her to find a better man.


    Even if this kind of letting go will make him very sad and uncomfortable.


    But when she was unhappy, he was willing to do so.


    "You, you... You say it again!" Suddenly, Ruan''s eyes were red again.


    "Again and again, I know that the outside world is very big and vast, and you are young. There are so many temptations in the world. You can''t keep your original heart to me from beginning to end. So I can understand you and bless you. " The calm man has already recovered his indifferent expression. Faintly speaking, "you can''t stand my words, just go."


    "You, you''re crazy!" Ruan Zai was immediately angry and tears flowed down.

 Chapter 886

    "Lu Mingzhe, you big bastard!"


    Ruan Zai finally couldn''t help crying, "you have a pit in your brain! Why let go? Why should I leave you? I''d like to ask, is it your empathy or my red apricot out of the wall? "


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows jumped, stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on the girl''s cheeks and said, "I don''t want you to be unhappy. I just want you to be happy with me. We can get married and have children, and then live happily together all our life. I haven''t had happiness for a long time until I met you."


    "So?" Ruan said again, "since you want to live a happy life with me all your life, why drive me away?"


    "Because you''re tired, aren''t you?" Lu Mingzhe wiped her tears. "You are with me. In fact, I also know that I have a bad temper. I am careful, paranoid and lose my temper. No one in the world can tolerate my character. You have endured it for a long time. As a man, I should have come to accommodate you, but between us, it is always you who accommodate me. You are around me these days, I''ve been walking on thin ice all the time. I''m careful. I know all this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe and said nothing.


    She couldn''t understand him


    But in those words, I seem to hear some taste of wanting to break up.


    After a while, Ruan said again, "so, Mingzhe, do you want to break up with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were suddenly cold, and many emotions surged in the deep cold pupils.


    Want to break up?


    No, he never wanted to.


    I can''t stand the days when Ruan can''t be around anymore.


    Just, seeing her living with him, she was so unhappy.


    Well, let go.


    So Lu Mingzhe said, "what would you do if I said goodbye!"


    "Woo woo... You villain!" Ruan Zai immediately said, "if you dare to break up with me, I will kill you! Kill you! Chop you into meat sauce! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold mood in his eyes eased slightly after hearing this.


    He said: "but again, you are not happy to live with me."


    "Asshole! You heartless man! " Ruan Zai hit the man''s chest again, raised his head and looked at him. There was a killing intention in the beautiful pupil, "who said I''m not happy with you! Lu Mingzhe, if you dare to break up with me, I will kill you! "


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "so are you threatening me with death and forbidding me to break up with you?"


    "Yes!" Ruan Zai said directly, "do you want to break up? Let''s die together! "


    "Alas."


    Deep, Lu Mingzhe sighed, "well, good, don''t break up."


    Ruan was wronged again, "really? Are you lying to me? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. I don''t want to break up with you. I can''t bear you, baby." Lu Mingzhe said, "what I just said was just angry words. I thought you hated me very much. Seeing you so unhappy, I''d rather you go to another man."


    "How can you think so!" Ruan Zai said again, "am I the kind of woman in your eyes? Lu Mingzhe, I gave you everything! Everything for you! You think so of me! "


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe said in a good voice: "darling, I was wrong just now. I will never say such angry words again."


    "Really?" Ruan then angrily said, "will you break up next time without breaking up?"


    Lu Mingzhe pulled at the corner of his mouth, "baby, where did you think of it?"


    "Hum!" Ruan leaned over his head again, "you''re not a good man anyway! A heartless man! "


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe hugged the girl, "don''t be angry."


    "You made me angry!" Ruan was wronged again. "Why did you come back with Luo Ziqing when you went abroad? I know. You must dislike me for not being feminine."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe was extremely helpless. "What are you thinking in your cerebellar bag? I don''t think anyone can dislike you."


    "Really?" Ruan is suspicious again.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe is sure.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." He said softly, "don''t think about it. I can''t blaspheme your sincerity. Even in the future, whether you are pregnant or we are married, wholeheartedly and forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was silent again and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "little girl, don''t you believe it?"


    Ruan nodded again. "I can''t believe what you men say. I''ve been cheated many times."


    Lu Mingzhe: "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Hum!" Ruan snorted coldly, "did you cheat me? You know."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned slightly and felt a little prickly.


    The little girlfriend is too difficult to serve.


    He had to say, "what are you doing that day of the year?"


    "Say you want to marry me!" Ruan Zai said directly, "Lu Mingzhe, if you dare to break up with me, I''ll just marry him!"


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "you can only marry me!"


    "But you want to break up with me!"


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. "Again, I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    "Who made you apologize." Ruan said coldly, "you, such a big old man, you can''t make trouble easily."


    What is such an old man.


    That''s awkward.


    Lu Mingzhe looked a little unhappy, but he really didn''t dare to offend the little ancestor in his arms. He had to bury his head in her neck and said, "again, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Can you forgive me?"


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Ruan smiled again.


    "Yes, I apologize." Lu Mingzhe whispered, "baby, my character is very bad. You can''t forgive me in many ways."


    "Yes, you finally know yourself." Ruan nodded again and said, "you are not only a bad character. When can you get rid of your suspicion? I believe we will get along much better."


    "Then don''t meet Zhenyi in private behind my back." Lu Mingzhe said.


    Ruan nodded again, "but it was just an accident to see Zhen one year that night."


    "Don''t see him again, and don''t talk to him in private." Lu Mingzhe held the girl''s lip, "I will be jealous and angry. I hate to see any man near you. "


    Ruan licked the man''s lips again and sneered, "so, isn''t it breaking up with me now?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe grabbed the girl''s waist, "I don''t want to break up with you all my life."

 Chapter 887

    "Really?" Ruan Zai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "well, really, just..." the tone was a little, and he said: "however, I dare to break into my house to find you without authorization one year. I won''t let him go. Similarly, I don''t want you to intercede for him."


    Ruan''s expression stagnated again. "Are you going to do it to him?"


    "HMM." Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal.


    More than just doing it, I totally hope that man disappears! It''s really not fatal to dare to have an evil heart!


    So Lu Mingzhe said, "I asked Li Qing to take you back first. I have something to do. I have to go somewhere else."


    "Ah..." Ruan was surprised again. "Are you going to abandon me?"


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head. "Good, follow Li Qing back. I''ll be back later."


    ¡£


    When you get back to the apartment door, the door opens.


    Li Qing stood outside, but he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Ruan, you quarreled with President Lu. Will you blame me for telling President Lu about the real year?"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan shook his head again and said with a smile, "I blame you for what you do. It''s your duty to tell Mingzhe about these things."


    Li counted his head twice. "I thought... You would blame me for being talkative."


    Ruan waved again, "it''s okay. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then she went straight in.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, Zhang Tianyi was idle, so he carried some delicious snacks and wanted to run to the apartment to find Ruan and play again.


    However, in this high-grade residential area, she was confused by the huge floor area and could not help but find her way.


    Just as she was standing at the door of a resident, ready to take out her mobile phone to make a call, the door slowly opened and out came a young man holding a child.


    At that moment, Zhang Tianyi''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and his mobile phone didn''t grasp firmly, "Tang, officer Tang?"


    Tang Siyu was also surprised, "Tianyi."


    "Oh! You are Uncle Tang''s girlfriend! We meet again! " Xiaozhi was very angry. She knew her sister. It was her sister''s appearance that made her aunt so sad last time. She was a big villain.


    "Xiao Zhi." Tang Ziyan patted the child''s head in his arms and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is her name Xiao Zhi?" Zhang Tianyi hooked his lips and said softly, "Hello, Xiaozhi, I''m not your uncle Tang''s girlfriend, so can you call me Tianyi sister?"


    "Sister Tianyi!" Xiao Zhi said, "Why are you at my door?"


    My house?


    Zhang Tianyi frowned and looked at Tang Sixuan.


    Is this child really Tang Siyu''s illegitimate daughter?


    Being looked at by Zhang Tianyi with puzzled eyes, Tang Sikai was slightly embarrassed. He could only say, "you misunderstood. Sara sent the child. This is my home."


    Then, without giving Zhang Tianyi time to react, he immediately said, "did you come to find Ruan Zaizai?"


    Zhang Tianyi nodded.


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Xiaozhi frowned in an instant, "Uncle Tang, is she your girlfriend?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Which girl is his girlfriend?


    He immediately said, "Xiao Zhi, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll send you home."


    Xiao Zhi immediately covered his mouth and opened his big eyes.


    "Hehe, children are so cute!" Zhang Tianyi rubbed his pocket and found a lollipop. "Here you are! This is delicious! "


    Seeing this, Xiaozhi didn''t take it in a hurry. Instead, she first looked at Tang Siyu and saw him nod. Xiaozhi took it. She looked shy and shy: "thank you, sister Tianyi!"


    "Xiao Zhi is really good." Zhang Tianyi looked at the beautiful little face and wanted to reach out and knead it a few times.


    "You''ve come to find Ruan Zaizai. Her house is in the building in area C. go quickly, and I won''t waste your time." Tang Siyu smiled and said.


    "Oh, officer Tang, how do you know Ruan Zaizai''s address?" Zhang Tianyi asked suspiciously.


    "Mingzhe and I are friends." Tang Siyi said with a smile: "where is Lu Mingzhe and where is Ruan Zai, so of course I know their address."


    "Oh." Zhang Tianyi nodded. Yes, how could she ask such an idiot question.


    He shook his head in his heart. Zhang Tianyi said, "then I''ll find it first and then, officer Tang. Goodbye."


    "You wait."


    Tang Sixuan suddenly put down Xiaozhi, came over, reached out and grabbed the big and small bags from Zhang Tianyi''s hand, and said, "it''s very heavy, I''ll come."


    "Uh... Well, I can." Zhang Tianyi waved his hand, "officer Tang, you''re busy. I''m a woman. I can do it myself. "


    "What woman, so thin." Tang Siyu shook his head, directly mentioned those things and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Tianyi''s hands were empty.


    She had to look at Xiaozhi and said, "Xiaozhi, do you want me to take you away?"


    "No! "Sister Tianyi." Xiao Zhi said, "I can walk by myself." After that, he went after Tang Siyi''s long legs, "Uncle Tang, uncle Tang, walk slowly."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    I''m a little boy who likes handsome guys.


    She had to catch up. She chatted with Tang Sikai one by one and tried to slow down. She just wanted to stay with the man for a while and talk. She said, "officer Tang, do you like children very much?"


    "I like it." Tang Siyu smiled.


    Zhang Tianyi said, "officer Tang, take the liberty to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Xiaozhi?"


    "Xiao Zhi is Sara''s niece. Sara put Xiao Zhi here. She likes playing with me. I''m afraid she will live here for a while."


    "Oh, really?" Zhang Tianyi opened his eyes, and the dark light in his eyes flashed by.


    I even helped my ex girlfriend take a niece. Who knows if it''s a niece?


    Maybe an illegitimate girl.


    "Alas." Zhang Tianyi sighed.


    Tang Siyu turned his head and looked at her in surprise, "what are you sighing?"


    "No, nothing." Zhang Tianyi shook his head and just said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a week, officer Tang. I feel you are more handsome than a few days ago."


    With such outspoken praise, Tang Siyu pursed his lips, revealing a gentle smile, "you''re very special."


    "Hehe..."


    Zhang Tianyi stuck out his tongue and snickered.


    Does a man''s praise of a woman mean that he is... Interested in her?


    "Uncle Tang! Uncle Tang! " Just as Zhang Tianyi was about to speak, Xiao Zhi suddenly said, "sister Tianyi, I was watching you laughing."


    Zhang Tianyi suddenly blushed, "little love!"


    She said, "there''s nothing wrong! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Xiao Zhi pouted high. "Sister Tianyi, I blushed just now! You are peeking at Uncle Tang, sister Tianyi. Hee hee, do you like Uncle Tang? "

 Chapter 888

    It''s not a good thing that children are too smart.


    Zhang Tianyi blushed more and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The girl''s paper face is very thin, okay!


    Even if you like it, you can''t speak it out openly!


    How does this make her a person!


    God!


    For a moment, Zhang Tianyi dared not look at Tang Siyu''s face.


    Tang Siyu smiled and said softly, "Xiao Zhi, you can''t talk nonsense, let alone joke, especially this kind of joke. Apologize to sister Tianyi."


    "No!" Xiao Zhi pouted and said, "Uncle Tang, I didn''t lie to you! Sister Tianyi looked at you just now. She really blushed! So red, so red, just like a little apple! "


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    It''s going to be ruined by this baby.


    "Xiao Zhi!" She sighed with relief and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then, Zhang Tianyi looked at Tang Siyi and said, "don''t believe the children''s words, I, I didn''t peek at you!"


    "Well, I know." Tang Siyu nodded and said, "you didn''t peek at me."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    That''s the reaction?


    No, my face is redder.


    When Zhang Tianyi saw Ruan Zaizai at the door of the apartment, his face didn''t slow down. It was red like an apple.


    Ruan could not help but say, "Tianyi, is it hot outside? Are you suffering from heatstroke? "


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    This is also one to pit her.


    She simply said, "yes, it''s so hot outside. I wear too many clothes."


    "Lie!" But Xiao Zhi, who didn''t leave, immediately said, "sister Tianyi, it''s obviously uncle Tang who blushes!"


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    Tang Siyu smiled awkwardly and hurriedly picked up Xiaozhi and left.


    "Who is this child?" Looking at the figure of the milk doll passing by, Ruan couldn''t help being curious.


    "Officer Tang''s ex girlfriend''s niece." Zhang Tianyi said.


    "Ah?" Ruan was surprised again, "Tang Sikai was helping his ex girlfriend with her children. He was really free."


    "No." Zhang Tianyi waved, "it''s the niece of officer Tang''s ex girlfriend, not a child."


    Ruan smiled coldly, "maybe it''s his own child."


    Zhang Tianyi was speechless.


    "But!" Ruan then said, "you can blush when you look at Tang Sikai. You are really interested in him. Are you going to come for real?"


    "I''ve always been very interested in him." Zhang Tianyi blinked and said, "I also like him very much. Again, didn''t I tell you that I like officer Tang. I love him at first sight, and I''m sincere."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She was surprised and complicated.


    Tang Siyu, this man is really unspeakable.


    Maybe it''s a virtuous person like GE Dongjun?


    Will Qi huanzhu treat him with such a sincere heart


    Ruan paused a little more and finally said, "Tianyi, seriously, do you want to develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Tang Siyi?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Tianyi didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he lowered his head and said, "again, I hate it. I''m here to play with you. Why do you pull it on me?"


    "Oh, my God." Ruan shook his head again. "I''m worried about you. You have a poor emotional life. If you''re with an old lover like Tang Sikai, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    Love veteran?


    Hearing these four words, Zhang Tianyi''s heart was suddenly cool.


    Yes, there must be a lot of women around a man like Tang Siyu.


    Just why she was so sad.


    "Again." Zhang Tianyi shook his two small thin legs and raised his head: "stop it. Falling in love with a man at first sight is my destiny. Whether he is an experienced lover or a romantic prodigal, as long as it is him, I am willing to accept it."


    "It seems that you are sincere about Tang Siyu." Ruan was helpless again. "Tianyi, promise me that no matter whether you develop with him in the future, don''t be sad for him and lose yourself in that relationship."


    Zhang Tianyi nodded, but his tone was a little worried. "Again, feelings can''t be controlled. I, I can''t promise you."


    "Well, all right." Seeing Zhang Tianyi''s sincere attitude towards Tang Sikai, Ruan Zai had to hold her back to protect the girl! At least she can''t do it again!


    "Stop talking about me and talk about you." Zhang Tianyi''s eyes stayed on Ruan Zaizai''s face and said with a smile, "the college entrance examination is over. When are you going to travel with me?"


    "It depends." Ruan smiled again. "Mingzhe will take me out to play too."


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Tianyi asked excitedly.


    "How could I know the decision he made?" Ruan shook his head again. "He didn''t want to tell me anything until the schedule was set."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Vatican, what do you think?" Ruan smiled again, and some emotions came to mind.


    "Ho ho." Zhang Tianyi smiled happily, "that place is good! I hear it''s beautiful! "


    Ruan nodded again, "then you can consider going to that place."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zhang Tianyi said with a smile, "after you don''t go, you come back with a child in your stomach."


    Ruan was speechless, "what child, it''s too early."


    "I want to be your child''s godmother."


    "Oh, it depends on your performance." Ruan said again.


    "Well, you Ruan Zaizai! I''ll be your child''s godmother. It depends on my performance! I''m so excellent. I don''t want to be a godmother when others ask me to be a godmother! "


    "I''m teasing you." Ruan stretched out his hand again and climbed onto his friend''s arm. "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, we all graduated."


    "Yes." Zhang Tianyi turned his eyes. "You''ve changed a lot in recent years."


    "Don''t say that." Ruan then tooted his mouth and said, "when people grow up, they will change."


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, "I''m still the same."


    Ruan didn''t speak again.


    Zhang Tianyi frowned and said, "by the way, what kind of feelings do you have for Lu Mingzhe now?"


    "I''ve fallen in love with him." Ruan then whispered, "it should be love. He is very good to me. He is really good. Although he likes to lose his temper and confine me, I can feel his sincerity."


    "Then... What about Luo Zicheng?" Zhang Tianyi asked with some hesitation.


    "Luo Zicheng." Ruan Zaizai''s voice was a little complicated. "Please, I''ve never been with him."


    Then she said, "my God, you like Tang Siyu, but it''s a trouble."


    Zhang Tianyi nodded, "maybe." Maybe it''s a real trouble.


    However, if one day I am with Tang Siyu, even if she will be injured, I will be happy as before.

 Chapter 889

    Ruan shook his head again, "God, you must think clearly. Tang Siyu even has children..."


    "No, No." Before Ruan finished talking, Zhang Tianyi waved his hand and said, "again, I said that the child is not... Not the daughter of officer Tang."


    "Maybe it''s an illegitimate daughter." Ruan Zai said again, "Tianyi, you have to keep an eye on it."


    Zhang Tianyi nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    ¡£


    On the other side, in a high-end apartment, when night comes.


    "Alas."


    "Alas."


    "Alas, alas."


    Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa, his face wrinkled bitterly, ha ha, and sighed.


    Tang Siyu finished his work, closed the computer, glanced at the baby and asked, "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Tang." Xiao Zhi tilted his head and said, "when can I go home?"


    "Isn''t it good to stay here?" Tang Siyu smiled.


    "Don''t stay here. I want to stay here again." Xiao Zhi''s tone is a little strange.


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    The veins on his forehead jumped a few times. "What do you want to say?"


    Xiaozhi smiled, but said, "Uncle Tang, who is the sister next to sister Tianyi in the afternoon?"


    Tang Siyi was silent for a moment. Did Xiao Zhi say Ruan Zaizai? But at a glance, she remembered Ruan Zaizai''s appearance?


    Xiao Zhi blinked. "Uncle Tang, who is that angel sister?"


    "Angel?"


    "Yes, it''s the angel standing next to sister Tianyi!"


    Sure enough, Ruan was no doubt. Tang Sikai nodded and said, "she''s not an angel. She''s a strange person."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhi''s voice was soft and waxy: "strange person? But I think she looks like an angel. "


    "Why do you think so?" Tang Siyu said tentatively, "Xiao Zhi, you won''t like her, will you?"


    "Like it?" Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and shook his head immediately. "My aunt told me that girls can''t like others!"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    "Uncle Tang, what''s the sister''s name?" Xiao Zhi is careful.


    Tang Siyu''s eyes were calm and silent.


    To tell the truth, he is not cold to Ruan Zai at the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, the place where Tang Yanyi left here is also related to that woman.


    I don''t know why she has such a face that so many people like her.


    Just, the girl with an angel face must be kind-hearted?


    "Uncle Tang, uncle Tang, uncle Tang..." Xiao Zhi cried with milk. "What''s the name of sister angel? Can you tell me?"


    Tang Siyu was almost defeated by this baby.


    He said, "Xiao Zhi, let''s not talk about this topic, shall we?"


    "Then what shall we say?"


    "Tell me, when you were a child." Tang Sixuan touched the head of the * * doll and said softly, "uncle is very curious about how you and your aunt live."


    "When I was a child?" Xiao Zhi tilted his head and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m not a child now. I haven''t grown up yet."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    I think so.


    Xiao Zhi giggled, "Uncle Tang is a fool! Fool! "


    Tang Siyu nodded, "OK, OK, I''m a fool."


    Then he frowned and had to say, "then Xiaozhi told me, are you happy living with your aunt?"


    "Er..." Xiaozhi''s delicate little face showed a touch of innocence. "It''s like this. I''ll follow my aunt wherever she goes. But... My aunt likes to cry at night, so she hides in the quilt and cries secretly. Hum! She thought Xiao Zhi didn''t know! In fact, Xiao Zhi secretly saw it! "


    Tang Sixuan frowned and immediately said, "why is your aunt crying?"


    "I miss a man." Xiao Zhidao.


    Tang Siyu was speechless. "You know what it means to miss a man at a young age?"


    Xiao Zhi smiled, "of course! Aunt likes you! You are the man she wants! "


    Tang Siyu sighed, and the tip of his heart seemed to be pierced by something.


    After a while, he said, "good boy, go to bed. It''s very late."


    "Shall I sleep alone?" Xiao Zhi pouted. "Uncle Tang, can you tell a story? I have to listen to the story before I can sleep alone, otherwise I will be afraid of black at night."


    Child, it''s terrible.


    Tang Siyu could only nod, "OK, I''ll tell you a story."


    After that, he called a maid and went down to wash with Xiaozhi first.


    After everything was done, he went into the room, looked at the baby lying in bed and asked, "what story do you want to hear?"


    "The love story of the princess and the prince!" Xiao Zhi said immediately.


    Tang Siyu took out his mobile phone and was speechless. "How old are you? Love stories are coming."


    "My aunt told me." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and smiled happily, "said his aunt. When Xiao Zhi grows up, he will meet a prince riding a white horse to pick me up to the castle. Then I am his princess. "


    "No." Tang Siyu suddenly interrupted, "you are his queen."


    "Princess!" Xiao Zhi tooted his mouth, "I just want to be a princess! Don''t be a queen! The evil queen eats red apples! "


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Sara Li told these stories. In desperation, Tang Siyu had to Baidu and read them to Xiao Zhi.


    "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful castle in which people lived..."


    The man''s voice is very light and gentle, like a breeze in March.


    After a while, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Tang Siyu got up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s too much trouble to take care of the children.


    But just then, his cell phone vibrated.


    After looking at the caller, Tang Siyu picked up his eyebrow and picked it up, "hello."


    "Officer Tang." The voice at the other end was very polite, "sorry to bother you by calling so late."


    "What''s up?"


    "I heard that Tianyi likes you."


    "What?" Tang Siyi''s eyebrows jumped, looked at the name displayed on the screen, and determined that it was Ruan Zaizai. He said, "Ruan Zaizai, did you call the wrong number in the evening?"


    Ruan was speechless, "Tang Sikai, I''m looking for you."


    "Ha ha." Tang Sixi smiled and laughed very well. "You call me, Mingzhe, do you know?"


    "Why do you care so much!" Ruan Zai immediately said, "I just want to tell you that if you don''t like Tianyi, don''t play with her!"


    play ambiguous?


    Tang Siyu didn''t understand, "sister Zai, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you have an affair with Tianyi?" Ruan Zai said directly, "you have lost her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Siyu hurriedly said, "how old is Tianyi? How can I have an affair with her. Sister, you can''t talk nonsense about such things. "

 Chapter 890

    However


    "Stop quibbling! You and Ge Dongjun are the same kind of person! " Ruan said again.


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    "Why is he and I a kind of person?" He asked again.


    Ruan Zai: "step on two boats! Tang Siyu, I warn you, you have illegitimate daughters, so don''t provoke my Tianyi again! How do you mean to touch a newly grown girl! "


    Tang Siyu rubbed his eyebrows. "Sister again, you really misunderstood."


    Then he said directly, "is Mingzhe with you? Give him the phone."


    "No!" Ruan Zai said again, "don''t avoid the problem, Tang Siyu! You have all your illegitimate daughters. Stop playing with Tianyi. Please let her go! "


    "Again..." Tang Sixuan sighed and was about to speak.


    "No more!" Lu Mingzhe grabbed the phone directly, "what are you doing?"


    "Why are you?" Tang Siyu''s face was delicate.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "Si Yu, do you like talking on the phone with your future siblings?"


    Tang Siyu was slightly stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "you both want to beat my woman! I tell you, I''m going to have my baby soon! Wait to be an uncle! " Then, slap and hang up.


    Then, looking at the little woman around him, he immediately fell down.


    The cruel words have been released!


    The baby must be born as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, he Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want face?


    At this time, Tang Siyu was stunned and couldn''t return to God.


    What''s going on?


    One said he was having an affair with Zhang Tianyi, and the other said he robbed a woman?


    Lu Mingzhe, Ruan Zaizai, did they have a collective draught today?


    ¡£


    In the apartment.


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Why are you calling Tang Siyu?" Lu Mingzhe asked the teacher to apologize.


    "Oh, Zhang Tianyi came to me today. She likes Tang Siyu very much." Ruan Zai said, "but I found that Tang Sikai is a scum man. I have to warn him that if he has children, don''t run to provoke my friends."


    "Is that so?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrow.


    "Uh huh." Ruan said with a smile, "where''s your brain mending?"


    The voice fell to the ground. Almost without hesitation, Ruan straightened up again and wanted to kiss Lu Mingzhe. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe understood it and directly raised his head and kissed the girl warmly.


    Very deep kiss, lips and teeth entangled, and so attached.


    For a long time, at the end of a kiss, Ruan Zaizhi said softly, "Mingzhe, I like you. We will be together all our lives."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed her head, "yes, all my life."


    Then he suddenly took out a beautiful box from his suit pocket. At the moment of opening, a glittering gem diamond ring appeared in front of him.


    Everything is so unexpected.


    In this bedroom, the man in a black suit whispered, "marry me again."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ruan blinked again, feeling inexplicable.


    what?


    The rhythm of the proposal?


    Where did Lu Mingzhe get it?


    Seeing that the girl didn''t respond, Lu Mingzhe directly knelt on one knee, "again, I know it''s a little sudden today, but I can''t bear it anymore. I want to be the father of your children and a good husband who takes care of you. I know there are many problems to change, but my heart that loves you will never change. I won''t hurt you, let alone let anyone hurt you, so ah, baby, For the rest of my life, let me try my best to love you and marry me. "


    "You, you, you propose to me?" This was too sudden, and Ruan still couldn''t react.


    Lu Mingzhe looked a little cold. "What do you think?"


    Ruan Zai shook his head again, his heart beating.


    Is this Lu Mingzhe she knows?


    Can you even talk in love and know such a thing as marriage proposal?


    But to make sure, she said again, "Mingzhe, are you really proposing to me?"


    "Am I not proposing to you?" Lu Mingzhe urged, "will you marry?"


    "What do you say!" Ruan turned his eyes again.


    "Marry or not!" Lu Mingzhe has no patience. What kind of creature is a woman? Can''t you just give me an answer!


    "I''ll marry you!" Ruan stamped his foot again, "the proposal is still so fierce. Be careful that no one dares to marry you!"


    "Will you really marry me?" Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth slowly and spoke carefully. His eyes were more bright and shining, no less than the diamond ring in his hand. Looking at Ruan Zai, he said again: "Zai! You are really willing to marry me! "


    "Well, help me put on the ring." Ruan then put out his hand directly with a shy face.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe''s eyes lit up, he immediately put the ring on her.


    He sighed in a low voice, "again, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Countless times I fantasize that you will agree to marry me."


    This feeling is really


    Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe again. Her eyes were a little complicated. In fact, she had an answer to the man''s sudden proposal. The indifferent man had felt uneasy, so he urgently needed something to prove the relationship between the two.


    "Mingzhe, I won''t leave you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled gently, his voice whispered in her ear and said, "my baby, I love you."


    "Really?" Ruan Zai said with a smile.


    "Yes, very much." Lu Mingzhe said, "I love you very much."


    So this is love?


    I thought I was going to die alone, but finally I met Ruan zaizi?


    No, maybe their origins can be traced further.


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe sighed, "don''t leave me."


    Ruan nodded again, "Hmm! Mingzhe, I will never leave you all my life! "


    "What if you lied to me?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    "I lied to you, I''m an asshole!" Ruan smiled again, "Mingzhe, don''t worry! I won''t lie to you all my life! Love you! Love you forever! "


    "Little girl." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "how much honey you eat in your mouth has become so sweet."


    "I was sweet." Ruan said with a smile, "can''t you feel it?"


    "Little girl." Lu Mingzhe directly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s small mouth, lowered his head and kissed him, "you have a lot of love words today."


    Ruan again tilted his lips. "What love words? I''m telling the truth. I love you very much, Mingzhe."


    "Do you want to show me that you love me so much?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "What does it mean?" Ruan tilted his head again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s big hand moved on Ruan Zaizai''s back, patted it twice, and didn''t speak.


    Ruan immediately shouted, "ah! Asshole! You want to take off my clothes! "

 Chapter 891

    The next second, Ruan immediately pushed the man away and said, "please be normal."


    Lu Mingzhe looked innocent, "what''s wrong with me."


    Ruan again solemnly said, "you should be careful when you are in heat."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Then Ruan continued, "Lu Mingzhe, please clear your mind. I''m sleepy."


    Speaking of this, it pierces my heart in an instant.


    After a while, Lu Mingzhe looked subtle and suddenly said, "another year, I haven''t harassed you recently."


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again. "What do you think?" That day, he had been talking so clearly with Zhen for a year. If he understood the meaning enough, he should understand that he should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "I hope not." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you have graduated and we are about to get married. I don''t want you to get entangled with those men outside. You have to understand who is your most important person. Except me, I don''t allow you to think about others, and I don''t allow you to think about others. "


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth and nodded, "well, I know."


    "Besides saying you know, what else can you do?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice is still very cold, "baby, you look too beautiful. I always feel that there are too many men staring at you outside, which makes me worried. You know, many times, I want to destroy you. Do I destroy your beautiful face? No one will think of you again, and you will completely belong to me."


    Ruan shivered again. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe said such words. God, this psychosis is


    She turned her head and a dark light flashed in her eyes, "Mingzhe, do you want to destroy me?"


    "HMM." Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal. "From small to large, I won''t let things get out of control. It''s an accident for me to see you again. However, your accident contains too many unstable factors, which I can''t accept many times. You said, "according to my character, do you want to destroy you?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Are you willing to destroy me?"


    "Although reluctant, but when I can''t stand that day, I will destroy you." The man said so, then stretched out his slender fingertips and gently touched Ruan Zaizai''s cheek. The cold fingertips didn''t bring any temperature. Ruan didn''t have to turn his head anymore. He could imagine Lu Mingzhe''s expression at the moment. It must be vicious and indifferent.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Mingzhe, if you really think so, I think... I''m afraid we have to postpone the marriage between us."


    What should it be to love someone?


    Protect her, pet her and treat her wholeheartedly.


    They trust each other.


    But... Why did Lu Mingzhe say the word "destruction".


    He was trying to destroy her?


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly narrowed his eyes. The finger touching Ruan''s cheek suddenly grabbed her shoulder. He said, "again, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Mingzhe, I just calmed down and thought about it. I think it''s too hasty for each other to make the decision to get married. " Ruan then said faintly, "I thought you understood what love is, but now I find... You still don''t understand at all. It turns out that after such a long time, your feelings for me are always possessive. "


    A woman''s heart is fished at the bottom of the sea.


    I never know how they changed.


    The first second was jubilant, and then there was a 360 degree attitude turn.


    Lu Mingzhe''s hand suddenly forced and directly straightened Ruan Zaizai''s body. He clenched her chin and had a deep pupil in his eyes. "Zaizai, I just proposed to get married. Now you actually tell me... You''re not married?"


    Ruan tightened her lips again. "I''m not saying I won''t marry you. I just hope you think carefully before you make this decision."


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time! This decision has been made for a long time! " Lu Mingzhe raised his tone and said, "again! I like you! I only want to marry you in my life! I don''t want any woman except you! You say you don''t want to marry me now. Are you kidding me? "


    "Er..." Ruan said again, "Mingzhe, I didn''t mean to play you. I just think what you just said is a little scary... "


    "That''s what I am!" Lu Mingzhe said solemnly, "what do I want to say? I won''t hide it! I just don''t like to approach you in a real year. I can''t stand those men outside approaching you with evil intentions! Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "But you can''t say you ruined me." Ruan frowned again, "you speak like this, which gives people a abnormal sense of vision."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help his forehead.


    "All right." He said, "I won''t say that, but you have to make sure that no matter whether other men like you or pursue you, you are not allowed to talk to them."


    Ruan nodded again, "I know."


    Lu Mingzhe: "won''t you say anything else except knowing?"


    Ruan blinked again, "I promise."


    Lu Mingzhe sighed: "again, you mean to be angry with me." What''s the guarantee? The tone is so soft, which makes people feel unreliable!


    Ruan was helpless again, "where am I angry with you? Mingzhe, your biggest point is that you like to think too much! Why do you have so many brain tonics? I doubt that I have an affair with others all day! "


    "Because you worry me too much!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "sometimes I think you look so beautiful. It''s my luck that I can have you. But more often I think you are too beautiful, which brings me a burden. "


    Ruan said again in a deep voice, "so you mean there''s something wrong with being beautiful?"


    "It''s not." Lu Mingzhe said, "I really like you for another year, you know?"


    Ah!


    Why mention another year!


    Ruan frowned again, "what do you want to show?"


    "He likes you." Lu Mingzhe said, "if you are not mine, he will possess you."


    "Mingzhe, your hypothesis is untenable. Anyway, I am yours now. Why do you think so much and add trouble to yourself? " Ruan was patient again. "Mingzhe, have more confidence in yourself and me, can''t you?"


    "Again, I''m just afraid of losing you." Lu Mingzhe hugged Ruan Zaizhen and whispered, "I don''t know why. I always have a hunch that I will lose you."


    "Mingzhe." Ruan said softly, "I said I wouldn''t leave you, so I wouldn''t leave you."


    Then she patted the man on the back, "trust me, I won''t leave you all my life."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was a little hoarse. "Sorry, did you scare you by saying those words just now?"

 Chapter 892

    Ruan nodded again, "you not only scared me, but also made me doubt your feelings for me... Is it possessiveness?"


    "I have a possessive desire for you, but I really like you more." Lu Mingzhe said, "well, again, from the moment you put on the ring I gave you, you have no right to refuse me."


    Ruan said "well" again, "but we are so hasty to get married. Do you want to inform uncle Lu?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingzhe frowned coldly.


    He said, "I don''t think so. He won''t come to my wedding."


    "Ah, Mingzhe... Don''t say that." Ruan Zai patted the man on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "you have to think that he is your father. The person you marry takes it for granted to attend."


    "What about you?" Lu Mingzhe said directly, "will you let Aunt Li attend?"


    Ruan was stunned again and said, "of course."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "so, some people can''t escape, can''t they?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "Mingzhe, I know about your family. You hate your father very much, but anyway, that man is always your father. I don''t advise you to forgive him, but it''s best to carry out such an important thing as marriage under his witness."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe insisted on waving his hand and said, "I said you don''t need to notice. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I care about you!" She was a little dissatisfied.


    "Your concern is a little in the way!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I''ll make up my mind what to do."


    "Ho!" Ruan then clenched his fist again. "Look, Mingzhe, you are like this again. Every time you look high, it seems that people all over the world have to listen to you. Can''t you think about how to solve the contradiction! Instead of a wayward approach? "


    "I''m just wayward." Lu Mingzhe looked serious, "if you don''t like my willfulness, you can only suffer."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    Really speechless to this man!


    Whoever talks to him will never be angry!


    "Forget it, forget it, whatever you want." Ruan was too lazy to say more, but said, "in short, I can''t say anything about you."


    "Ha ha." Lu Mingzhe smiled twice. "Again, you say it doesn''t matter to me, as long as you can have the strength to win me in bed."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Dirty demon king!" She pushed him away. "Just be serious! Why are ten words and eight words inseparable from the topic of color! "


    "Because I like it." Lu Mingzhe smiled, "I especially like to talk to you."


    "Dirty demon king!" Ruan said again, "I never thought you had such a side in private when I saw you before." Who could have imagined that Mr. Lu, who said nothing outside, was so childish in private! Not only willful, but also like to open color topics!


    "How you used to feel about me, baby." Lu Mingzhe asked directly.


    Ruan thought again and recalled the days when she had contact with Lu Mingzhe. She said, "it''s cold. Anyway, I don''t dare to talk to you in the street when I see you."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Is there anything else besides indifference?" he said


    Ruan nodded again and said, "I feel like you are... Very angry."


    "Maybe." Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. If I''m too weak, I can only be bullied."


    Ruan couldn''t help feeling distressed, "so was our Mingzhe a little poor bully when he was a child?"


    "Poor boy?" Lu Mingzhe said sarcastically, "say it again."


    "Isn''t it?" Ruan Zai put his head on the man''s shoulder. "Mingzhe, it''s not easy to walk all the way, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll walk with you in the future."


    "Well, well, don''t make such a positive commitment." Lu Mingzhe pushed the girl''s head away and said, "you don''t want to run away with him in a year."


    Ruan was speechless again. After talking so much, he mentioned Zhenyi again!?


    Lu Mingzhe simply and really a couple a year!


    So obsessed with that man!


    "Mingzhe!" Ruan said directly, "if you mention it for another year, I really ignore you!"


    Lu Mingzhe tightened his lips. "OK, OK, I won''t mention him."


    "Do you like him?" Ruan Zai continued, "you can''t talk to me every day without the name of the real year. You think so of him in your heart. You just stay with him."


    "Again, what nonsense." Lu Mingzhe smiled. "It''s really a year for people like that to be with me is to defile me."


    Ruan turned his eyes again. "Listen to you, do you really have the idea of being together for a year?"


    "Baby, don''t mention him. Don''t let him disturb our life." Lu Mingzhe waved his hand and said, "now we only talk about the future and you."


    "No." Ruan shook his head again and said, "Mingzhe, your future is not just me."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows and slowly stopped his eyes on Ruan Zaizai''s stomach. "Yes, forget that there will be a little life here and accompany us in the future."


    "I don''t know what he will look like? Is it a boy or a girl? " Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became more and more attached.


    "You want a girl." Ruan said again.


    "Uh huh." Lu Mingzhe nodded, "I hope our baby will be a girl like you in the future. Again, don''t worry, I will give her all the best things and let her live like a little princess, and our home is the castle. "


    "Tut tut." Ruan sighed again, "I didn''t expect you to have a girl''s heart."


    Girlish heart?


    Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and said, "wrong, this is not a girl''s heart, this is a loving father''s heart."


    Ruan Zaizai: "it''s hard to imagine you becoming a loving father."


    "Then wait and see." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "you can see in the future."


    "All right, all right." Ruan smiled again. "It''s late. Let''s go back."


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "what do you mean now? Don''t you believe what I just said?"


    "No." Ruan Zai said again, "I just think it''s a little far from saying these. Moreover, I''m so sleepy and want to sleep."


    Lu Mingzhe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "smelly girl, every time I tell you I''m serious, you start to doze off."


    Ruan shrugged again, "I''m helpless, just used to it."


    Lu Mingzhe pointed to his delicate face, "I''m so handsome that you can doze off when you look at me?"

 Chapter 893

    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "if I want to sleep, no matter how handsome you are, I will sleep."


    Lu Mingzhe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "well, darling, go to bed."


    After that, he carefully picked up Ruan and then put her on the bed. He also carefully helped her pinch the quilt corner.


    Ruan blinked again. "Mingzhe, what are you?"


    "Go to sleep." Lu Mingzhe leaned down and kissed Ruan Zaizai''s forehead, "good dream."


    With these words, he didn''t pester Ruan again, but just turned off the light and walked out of the room.


    In the dark, Ruan Zai blinked, and the shining pupil lit up.


    Lu Mingzhe ran out so late?


    Huh?


    Where does he want to go?


    At the other end, when Lu Mingzhe came out of his apartment, a black car parked there. Li had waited respectfully in the morning.


    He opened the door and bent down. "Mr. Lu, we''re ready."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and thought deeply in his deep eyes. Some things really should be solved!


    So, an hour later.


    The black car came to the door of a mansion.


    The quiet white residence sits in a deep environment, with a cold light in the moonlight.


    Li Qing opened the door. Lu Mingzhe bent and came out. He looked at the closed door and raised his eyebrow. "Go and tell him I''m coming."


    Li Qing followed his words and rang the doorbell in front of the residence. Soon after, a man in Black opened the door.


    He smiled at Lu Mingzhe, "Mr. Lu was on time."


    "Where''s Mr. Zhenyi?" Lu Mingzhe just said, "I''ve come. I hope he doesn''t play tricks."


    The man smiled, made a gesture of invitation, nodded and said, "President Lu, Mr. Zhenyi has been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    Lu Mingzhe lifted his eyebrows slightly and walked straight into his long legs.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the door opened, the light was bright, and a beautiful man who seemed not to eat human fireworks stood faintly in front of the French window.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he slowly turned around.


    At this moment, Lu Mingzhe was facing a pair of fierce eyes.


    Really a year, the corners of the lips were lightly hooked and smiled faintly, "President Lu."


    "Mr. Zhenyi." Cold tone, as if with ice residue.


    Lu Mingzhe strode over and stood directly opposite him for a year. "I''ve come. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Mr. Lu, you are the president of a multinational group. Do you forget that one thing to remember before the showdown between men is to avoid impatience and impatience?" Really a year, he said faintly, reaching out and motioning Lu Mingzhe to sit on the sofa.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dark. "It''s really a year. You just need to tell me why you keep pestering me?" That''s the main purpose of his coming!


    These things are really unbearable!


    The feeling that a beloved woman is peeped by another man is like swallowing thousands of flies!


    I can''t stand it any more!


    He must find out why he has been pestering Ruan again for a year!


    Smell speech, really a year sitting on the sofa, legs elegant overlapping, light voice opening, "President Lu, it seems that he cares about this matter."


    "Yes! Very much! " Lu Mingzhe was patient, but there was the most fierce cold light at the bottom of his eyes. "I care about it. I want to kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Really a year suddenly smiled, "President Lu, a little childish."


    "Cut the crap." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "Mr. Zhenyi, please find out. When I come here, I can stand in front of you and listen to you. It''s not that I dare not do it with you. I just need a truth."


    "What truth do you want?" Really a gentle smile.


    "Why are you pestering again?" This feeling is too strange. Every time he thinks of a man like zhenyinian, Lu Mingzhe can''t help but emerge some fragments in his mind. It''s like the relationship between zhenyinian and Ruan Zaizai has penetrated the gap of time. What happened in it is something he can''t participate in all his life.


    "I like her." Zhenyi directly said, "President Lu, I like it again, very much."


    "What a year!" Lu Mingzhe''s tone became dangerous. "The woman I like, you are not qualified to like!"


    "Mr. Lu, you are too overbearing. What era is it now? Do you think Ruan will become yours if she is yours again?" Without waiting for Lu Mingzhe to answer, Zhenyi shook his head and smiled gently, "no, no, never."


    That person can only belong to him in the end.


    "Mr. Zhenyi, you are a mysterious person, which I have always known." Lu Mingzhe said, "but there will be no love hate entanglement in this world for no reason. If you keep saying you like Ruan Zaizai, tell me the reason."


    "Because she''s mine." It''s natural to say, "President Lu, do you believe it? When a person comes to this world, he must be waiting for another person to come. Ruan Zaizai is like this to me. "


    "Talk at the end of the day!" Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "don''t talk to me about this. Ruan is mine again! One year, I have no patience. If you want to return home safely! Just let go! Otherwise... Don''t try to get out of our place! "


    "Hehe hehe." Really a year suddenly smiled, "President Lu, are you threatening me?"


    "You can understand that." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "it''s really a year, you know? I really can''t stand you anymore. I hate the way you look at her again and again, and I hate the disgusting look you like her. "


    "Mr. Lu, tut Tut, such vulgar words really don''t sound like you." The smile remained unchanged for a year. "I like it again. How did I become nauseous?"


    "Really one year, you didn''t investigate you before I came?" Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly. "There are so many women around you that you can''t even devote yourself to a woman. How can you like it again? Therefore, your persistent entanglement is just to satisfy those obsessions in your heart. "


    What''s more, I didn''t say it. It seems that I really dealt with a pregnant woman a while ago!


    So ah, a man whose private life is so chaotic that he can''t keep his heart, even deserves love again?


    Lu Mingzhe really scoffed.


    In his opinion, love should be holy and pure.


    The heart that loves Ruan Zaizai should not tolerate any defects. From the day he falls in love with her, his eyes and heart should be full of her.


    That''s all. She''s alone.


    No matter how disturbed by external factors.


    All should be, my heart is eternal.

 Chapter 894

    "Mr. Lu, I think I have some sincere views on love?" Zhenyi still kept smiling, "so you can stand on the commanding height of morality and tell me what to do?"


    "It''s really a year. Forget it. Don''t say you like it again. Your practice really desecrates the word like." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "let go. I''ll let you go home."


    "Pooh, ha, ha." One year, it seemed that I heard a big joke, and suddenly laughed, "President Lu, did you just say to let me go home?" Do you want to put words? So he really has no ability for a year, so he needs to be merciful to the enemy and let him go home.


    Tut Tut, that''s terrible.


    In the past year, Lu Mingzhe said directly, "Lu Mingzhe, now I tell you from a man''s standpoint that I won''t let Ruan Zaizai go. You never want me to let go. She is mine. She has belonged to me since she was born. "


    "It''s really a year. No matter how righteous you say, it''s a pity that it''s all in vain." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "I have proposed to you again."


    "What, what?" It''s amazing to look up every year.


    "You have promised to marry me." Lu Mingzhe said, "it''s really a year. You don''t have a chance. You don''t have a chance in your life."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" One year''s eyes were still full of incredible. It was obvious that Lu Mingzhe would suddenly propose, and Ruan Zai actually agreed? What happened to that woman! Did you turn a deaf ear to what he said?


    How could she marry someone else!


    "Yes, you don''t have a chance." Lu Mingzhe spoke again in a ruthless voice. He didn''t mind breaking the last fantasy of the real year.


    "My wedding to her will be held soon." He continued, "it''s really a year. Be sensible. I don''t want to see blood on auspicious days, so give you a chance to go back to your Vatican! "


    As long as he really leaves for a year, no one will break his happy life with Ruan again!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Mingzhe sincerely hopes to leave in a year.


    Even if he was a rival in love, for the sake of Ruan Zaizai''s face, he was willing to let him go.


    But


    Really one year suddenly smiled, and the delicate face was filled with a touch of treachery, "impossible! Lu Mingzhe! I will never promise to marry you again! "


    "What a year." Lu Mingzhe''s patience was completely exhausted. His hand had unconsciously touched his waist. The cold gun had a bewitching killing intention. He said, "do you want to die?"


    Then he suddenly took out his gun.


    Bang!


    A sharp bullet rubbed the auricle of a real year. Lu Mingzhe''s hand was fast and sensitive. People couldn''t react at all!


    Really did not follow the road for a moment in a year. Although he avoided the fatal injury in time, a trace of blood was wiped out of his auricle.


    At this moment, the man''s white skin, lined with the bright red crimson, is like a witch blooming on the other bank, with a bit of danger and more unspeakable loneliness.


    After all these years, I''ve been searching all the way.


    The world is so big that he is afraid to miss meeting her.


    However, why did he look for so long, but when he found it, the girl wanted to marry another man?


    It''s really unacceptable to sit in place for a year.


    "Little Lord!"


    At this time, hearing the gunfire from the room, AI thought had pushed the door open and rushed in with his bodyguards, quickly surrounding Lu Mingzhe.


    She rushed to Zhenyi''s face with an arrow, "young Lord, you''re hurt!"


    Really a year tight lips, no response at all.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord! " AI thought anxiously and hurriedly took the first aid kit from her subordinates and began to carefully bandage Zhenyi. Only when her warm fingertips touched Zhenyi''s skin, Zhenyi frowned, slightly deviated from her head and whispered, "don''t touch me."


    "Little Lord! You''re bleeding. " AI thought anxiously, "I have to bandage you!"


    "Don''t touch me." Really one year persistent tunnel: "take these people out!"


    "Little Lord!" AI thought his face changed, "don''t do this!" What''s the matter, young Lord? Who is he thinking about? Is that the man? People who never forget from urination, so they should always wear the peace jade pendant as a token of meeting?


    But it''s not worth it!!


    "Ai thought, you don''t understand what I said?" One year, he said coldly, "now! right off! Get out! " He doesn''t want to touch these women again. Even though he can find many reasons to deceive himself into sleeping with them in the past, Lu Mingzhe is right. If he really likes Ruan Zaizai, why can he tolerate these women around him?


    Even... When you look at the women under you, do you imagine them as Ruan Zaizai?


    At this moment, Zhenyi frowned tightly for a year, and the veins on his arms burst, showing a kind of edge of explosion.


    Seeing that AI''s thinking is bad, he can''t force the little Lord any more.


    She immediately led the bodyguards out, but when she passed Lu Mingzhe before she left, she couldn''t help but stare at her with a fierce warning. She said, "President Lu, if our little Lord has three advantages and two disadvantages, you can''t get out of here."


    Lu Mingzhe stood in place indifferently, listening to the words from the woman next to his ear, and ignored them at all.


    He''s just a small minion. He''s not qualified to talk to him.


    AI thought looked at Lu Mingzhe''s ignored eyes and jumped with anger!


    This man dares to hurt the little Lord!


    Never let go!


    "It''s been a year. I said I''d marry me again. Did it stimulate you?" After they all left, Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    He is very satisfied with the state of the real year.


    Angry, sad, uncomfortable, your mood must be unacceptable.


    Looking at the beloved woman to marry me! Get pregnant and have children for me in the future!


    It means that the more sad the rival is, the more it can meet the abnormal psychology of the president!


    "Lu Mingzhe! Ruan will never marry you again! " It''s really a year to speak immediately.


    "Really? Where did you get your confidence? " Lu Mingzhe played with the gun in his hand and opened his mouth carelessly, "for a year, I never let things get out of my control."


    "Oh, really?" Really a year smiled, "what a coincidence, so am I." Nothing can get out of his control.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and took the real year''s words to heart. He said, "so, do you want to destroy my wedding with Zaiye?"


    Zhenyi shook his head one year, and his smile became more and more gentle. "Lu Mingzhe, I have been looking for her for a long time. Her life is given by me, so she must give me back the happiness of this life."


    That''s... Weird.

 Chapter 895

    Lu Mingzhe squinted and didn''t quite understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "it''s all my credit that you can see Ruan appear in front of you again today."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said more sharply, "what do you mean, make it clear!"


    "Don''t you understand enough?" Really a year, the smile becomes more and more evil, "the person who died once has been reborn."


    He said so, and his bright eyes looked deeply at Lu Mingzhe, as if to look into his soul, so that people had nowhere to escape.


    Lu Mingzhe subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Dead... Who died once?"


    One year, he raised his eyebrow, "Hmm, do you understand? Lu Mingzhe. "


    "Make it clear!" Lu Mingzhe stepped forward and directly grabbed Zhenyi''s collar, "what is a dead person?" what do you mean? Who''s dead?


    "It seems that I still understand." The smile remained unchanged for a year. He said, "Lu Mingzhe, if you feel confused, you might as well go back and ask Ruan Zaizai. I believe she will be happy to answer for you."


    "You?!" Lu Mingzhe frowned deeper and forgave him for really not understanding the endless words of Zhenyi year. "What are you trying to express?"


    "Lu Mingzhe, when did your IQ react so slowly?" One year later, he said, "I said, if you want to know the reason, you might as well go back and ask Ruan again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and said, "wait!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    One year, he stood in place with his hands on his back. He just looked at Lu Mingzhe''s back and smiled.


    Before long, AI thought came in. She looked at Zhen''s eyes for a year and couldn''t help feeling worried, "little Lord, are you... Are you okay?"


    One year, when he heard the speech, he turned his eyes and stayed on AI''s thinking. There was a hint of irony in the indifferent pupil. He just said, "in a few days, let''s go home."


    Suddenly hearing this, AI thought his eyes lit up imperceptibly, "young Lord, are you finally willing to return home?"


    "Yes." Zhenyi nodded and said, "Ai thinking, you have to return home a few days early to help me prepare for the wedding."


    "Marriage, wedding?" AI thought a little unresponsive.


    One year, my eyes narrowed and shuddered.


    "Ruan Zaizai and I got married. What happened? You don''t want to plan? "


    "No!" AI thought startled, "young Lord, are you still determined to marry Ruan again?" God! Young Lord, are you crazy! Why should such a woman marry home?


    "Ai thinking, it doesn''t matter to you who I marry." One year, he said coldly, "all you have to do now is return home early and help me prepare for the wedding."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought anxiously, "you, you can''t marry her!"


    "Oh? Tell me why. "


    AI thought carefully and immediately said, "if you marry Ruan again, your wife won''t agree!" Moreover, she can''t watch her marry another woman a year!


    "Ai thought, you seem to have forgotten Holly''s end." Really one year, her eyes were cold, and her slender fingers directly grasped AI''s thinking chin. The man''s sharp cold eyes looked at her delicate face. The cold eyes seemed to dissect AI''s thinking skin inch by inch. Only one year, she said, "you are not qualified to take care of my business."


    "Little, little Lord!" Under such cold eyes, AI thought suddenly shed a string of tears, "I just don''t want you to be hurt!" She didn''t forget Holly''s fate, so she always lived very clearly. She knew that a man like Shaozhu could not belong to her all her life, so she was willing to act as a plaything or even a double beside him.


    She thought it was well covered up.


    However, at this moment, when a man who loved so deeply said that he was going to marry another woman''s name, his heart would still hurt, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    "Enough! Whether I get hurt or not, it''s none of your business! " One year, the voice was colder, "Ai thinking, don''t force me to kill you!"


    "Little Lord..." Ai thought wiped a tear and said slowly, "is it worth it?"


    This sentence, said by a woman, I don''t know what she is asking.


    Really one year''s eyes are slightly dim. Is it worth it?


    I''ve been searching for so long and wandering around for so many years.


    Is it worth it?


    "I don''t know." Zhenyi suddenly shook his head, "but whether it''s worth it or not, I''ve done it, haven''t I? So ah, I must be rewarded in order not to waste my efforts. "


    "Little Lord, it''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it..." Ai thought the tears flowed more fiercely. "Ruan is no longer worth it. Why stare at her?"


    "I don''t know." Really shook his head for a year.


    This feeling is strange?


    Why stare at someone to love?


    Obviously, there is little contact between them


    That''s it. Why should I like Ruan Zaizai?


    Many times, Zhenyi even doubts whether he likes Ruan Zaizai or not. What is his feelings for her?


    So


    The man''s eyes slowly turned to the window. He had a panoramic view of the dark night. No one could see through the emotion in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the other end, when Lu Mingzhe returned to his apartment with questions, the house was already dark.


    He hurried to open the door and caught a glimpse of the girl sleeping in bed.


    In the night, the dark eyes suddenly released a chill.


    What do you mean by a real year?


    What do you mean someone who has died once?


    At this moment, many emotions crossed from my mind.


    There was an absurd idea rising slowly from the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned high. He couldn''t resist the doubt in his heart and walked to the bedside step by step.


    "Baby." He stroked Ruan Zaizai''s forehead with a big hand, "what secret are you hiding?"


    In the dark, Lu Mingzhe whispered, "why do I really know these secrets for a year, but I don''t know, baby, can you tell me?"


    "Well." Vaguely, Ruan felt a pair of big hands caressing her forehead again and again. She couldn''t help turning over and slowly opening her eyes.


    "Ming, Ming zhe..."


    She seemed to be a little incredulous, "you, you''re back?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan continued, "where did you go just now?"


    "I went to see a man."


    "Oh?" Ruan blinked again, sat up decisively, directly buried his head in the man''s arms, and asked anxiously, "who did you see just now?"


    "What a year." Lu Mingzhe blurted out, "I''ll see him again."

 Chapter 896

    "You, you... Have you been seeing him for a year?" The intuitive Ruan Zai was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. She said, "OK, why are you going to see him?"


    "I think something must be done." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "again, you must make it clear that you can only belong to me in this life, and I really like you one year and want to take you away, which I absolutely can''t allow!"


    "No, no!" Ruan re established his horse and said, "Mingzhe, don''t worry! I won''t leave with Zhen for a year! "


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes became dark. His slender fingertips stroked Ruan Zaizai''s brow bone. He said, "but why, Zaizai, I always have a premonition that something is beyond my expectation. Will you leave me?"


    "Mingzhe! You think too much! " Ruan again surrounded the man, "I won''t leave you, never..."


    "Again." Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand to provoke a strand of broken hair in Ruan Zai''s ear, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "I went to see Zhen for a year today. Do you know what he told me?"


    "What?" Ruan was stunned again, and a bad feeling lingered in his mind.


    What nonsense has it been all year?!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    That damn man, why must he have trouble with her!


    Why can''t we let her go and let her live in peace?


    "Again..." Lu Mingzhe''s voice whispered, "what is a dead man, so he was reborn?"


    The cold Lu Mingzhe uttered these words, and Ruan shuddered in an instant.


    She murmured, "you, what do you know?"


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, but looked at her and said with a smile: "again, what should I know?"


    "No, that..." Ruan squeezed his finger again. "What else did he tell you?"


    "He said he wanted to marry you." Lu Mingzhe gently picked up Ruan Zaizai''s hair with his cold fingertips, put it on the tip of his nose and gently sniffed, "Zaizai, why? Why did he say that? "


    "Leave him alone!" Ruan Zai immediately said, "he is a madman!"


    "Ho ho." Lu Mingzhe smiled. When he smiled, the coldness in his eyes spread, "again, tell me, what is a person who has died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this again, Ruan felt suffocated again.


    What rebirth? What died?


    Are you talking about her?


    Damn it! What did you say in a year!


    Ruan simply said, "Hello! Don''t listen to nonsense for a year! No matter what he said, it was all his nonsense! "


    "Then explain it to me! What did he say? "


    In the room, the atmosphere was low, and the man''s face had a faint shadow.


    Ruan then pursed her small mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    What should she say?


    Do you really want to tell the story?


    "Say it! Say it! "


    "Well... Mingzhe, you promise not to be angry."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Then, Ruan Zai told the story about Zhenzhen''s fiancee who had been appointed by him since childhood.


    "That son of a bitch!" After hearing this, Lu Mingzhe''s face was full of threatening power, cold, with a thick evil spirit. It seemed that even the black pupils became scarlet. It was obvious that he was extremely angry, "I have to kill him!"


    How dare you!


    How dare you!


    Ruan said nervously, "it was just an accident... Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously, don''t be angry, calm down, calm down. What fiancee! Impossible! "


    "Did he touch you?" Lu Mingzhe asked.


    "Ah!" Ruan didn''t react again.


    "Did he touch you when he broke into the house?"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Zai had to nod.


    "Where did he touch you?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were bright red, and Ruan could only tell the truth, "neck."


    Lu Mingzhe lifted the girl''s hair, and there was a strong jealousy in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth and bit it. Ruan gave another pain, "ah! Pain! "


    "You are mine! Oh, my God! Here, only my taste can be left! "


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to let go.


    The girl''s neck was covered with blood.


    She covered the injured place. "It''s a dog, you!"


    "You wait here! I won''t let go of the real year! "


    "No!" Ruan quickly grabbed him: "do you want to avenge Zhenyi? You just came back and now you''re running out! I''m worried about you! "


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t speak.


    Ruan shook the man''s arm again. "That man seems to have something to do with my mother one year. I don''t understand why he said I was his fiancee! Mingzhe, let''s wait and see what happens first. "


    A long time.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." But that was a real year, never let go!


    Lu Mingzhe reached out his big palm and rubbed the girl''s head. He said in a low voice, "baby, you can''t leave me, even if you die..."


    After a pause, I don''t know what he thought. He leaned forward and pressed Ruan on the bed again.


    Lu Mingzhe said in a gentle tone: "even if we die, we must die together."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pursed her lips and replied, "well, I know."


    Lu Mingzhe bit the girl''s lip and said in a dull tone, "but I''m in a bad mood. I''ll try again."


    Next second.


    The man''s hand came to Ruan Zaizai''s waist and pinched heavily


    His eyes staring at her were full of predatory, "shall we get married as soon as possible?"


    "OK,..." Ruan then murmured, "I have no problem."


    "Good baby." Lu Mingzhe kissed Ruan Zaizai''s face.


    "Baby." The next second, his eyes sank. The little woman''s body was toxic and addictive. When he touched the soft body, his fingertips couldn''t help living on the delicate and white skin and forgetting to return


    "Marry me, as long as you marry me, no one will destroy our happiness." He said solemnly: "whether it''s a real year or Tang Yanyi, as long as we get married, they can only give up. You can only have me a man in your life. Don''t think about other lovers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here comes the lover!


    God!


    Ruan then trembled in his heart. After aftertaste the meaning of Lu Mingzhe''s words, he felt complex. He looked at him in a daze and almost thought: "don''t you trust me?"


    As soon as he spoke, he felt embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I will never let anyone touch me except you, so you don''t exist and don''t trust me."


    "Ha." Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe smiled, "again, there''s a secret in your heart. Didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve known the secret all year. Only I was kept in the dark."

 Chapter 897

    Ruan Zai immediately shook his head, "nothing. Mingzhe, you think too much."


    "Ha ha." Lu Mingzhe continued with a smile: "no more, don''t lie to me."


    Ruan was helpless again, "I really didn''t lie to you."


    "What did you mean by what you said to me that year?" Lu Mingzhe said directly, "can you explain it to me?"


    Speaking of this, Ruan''s eyes flashed again and said immediately, "he''s talking nonsense!"


    "Nothing will come out of nowhere." Lu Mingzhe''s slender fingertips swam gently on Ruan''s face. He said, "again, you''d better not lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Ruan then set up his horse and said, "Mingzhe, don''t believe the words of the real year!" Why do you want to tell Lu Mingzhe about her rebirth every time, but you can''t say anything.


    So Ruan looked at Lu Mingzhe straightly, "give me some time. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Ha." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "again, you really lied to me."


    Ruan pinched his eyebrows again. "I didn''t mean to."


    "There''s no reason." Lu Mingzhe grabbed her by the nose. "You''re hiding it from me! I can know it all year, but I can''t! "


    Ruan clapped the man''s hand again, "don''t tangle with this! Yes, give me some time. I''ll tell you what you want to know! "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and looked at Ruan coldly. He didn''t say anything for a while.


    After a while, he leaned over and gave Ruan a heavy kiss on his lips and said, "OK, I''ll wait." What the hell is the secret! Really looking forward to it!


    ¡£


    On the other end, Luo house.


    Luo Zizhen has been feeling sleepy recently.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t lift up my strength.


    Her physical condition has disturbed the Luo family.


    Lord Luo frowned and muttered to himself, "ah, why hasn''t Doctor Zhang come yet?"


    "Grandpa, are you not feeling well?" Luo Ziqing, who had just come back in a hurry, didn''t know. When she stood at the door of Luo Zizhen''s room, she overheard Lao Zi''s words and thought there was something wrong with Lao Zi''s body. After all, Dr. Zhang is the private doctor at home.


    "It''s not me, it''s Zhenzhen."


    "What happened to Zhenzhen?"


    "I think she''s sleepy lately." Lord Luo said directly, "I stay outside with Huo Kun every day. I don''t know what I''ve done. She''s like this now. I''m afraid she''s pregnant."


    "No, No." Luo Ziqing couldn''t believe it. "She and huokun can''t be so fast."


    "Fast what fast, I can''t wait tomorrow... A little doll will climb out of her stomach." Lord Luo narrowed his eyes with a smile, "so that Zhenzhen won''t provoke Ge Dongjun again. I think if Zhenzhen has to find a boyfriend, it''s better to choose huokun, or let Ge Dongjun completely die. Ziqing, don''t worry, grandpa is always very accurate. It''s estimated that Zhenzhen is pregnant. That''s eight or nine."


    Luo Ziqing still couldn''t believe it. "I don''t think so."


    Is Luo Zizhen really pregnant with Huo Kun''s child?


    Does that mean... She''s going to be an aunt?


    But Grandpa, why are you so happy?


    Is Huo Kun really better than Ge Dongjun?


    While she was thinking like this, there was a sudden movement in the room.


    Sleeping half asleep and half awake, Luo Zizhen felt very uncomfortable for a moment. It seemed that there was something to vomit in her stomach.


    She immediately got up and rushed to the toilet.


    "Vomit -"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, there was an exclamation from master Luo.


    Rushed in, looking at a slim figure, lying on the washing table vomit.


    Master Luo was not in a hurry. Luo Zizhen: "


    Still stay where you are, but you can''t return to God.


    No


    Are you really pregnant?


    Thirty minutes later, when Dr. Zhang came slowly, he helped Luo Zizhen check carefully. Finally, he said, "old man, look at Miss Luo''s reaction. The vomiting symptom just now should be pregnancy vomiting."


    It can''t be true!


    Luo Zizhen immediately said, "doctor, please check again. Am I really pregnant?"


    "Well, Congratulations, Miss Luo. You''re pregnant." At the moment, Doctor Zhang''s tone is affirmative.


    "Yes! okay! Pregnant! Jane, what did I say? She must be pregnant! You are really pregnant! " Lord Luo laughed, "well, you have a baby earlier than your sister."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Still can''t believe it.


    However, Lord Luo was afraid that he would be happy in vain. Finally, he ordered Luo Ziqing to take Luo Zizhen to the hospital for an examination.


    Finally, the doctor said, "Miss Gong Xiluo, she has been pregnant for one month."


    "I, I''m really pregnant?" Luo Zizhen was numb.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded. "Aren''t you happy, Miss Luo?"


    What a strange woman!


    Others are happy to be mothers!


    Why, she doesn''t seem happy at all?


    "I, I, how did I get pregnant?" Luo Zizhen couldn''t come back, "ah! I''m still young, okay? "


    There is no joy of being a mother at all.


    She doesn''t want children at all now!


    Ah, ah, ah! I''m pregnant for wool!


    Don''t think about it. Huo Kun must have moved her hands and feet when she wasn''t paying attention! That''s why I''m pregnant!


    That man!


    It''s amazing!!


    "Zhenzhen, that''s great. You''re finally pregnant. Don''t think about GE Dongjun again. This time, you and him will never be possible." Compared with Luo Zizhen''s calm face, the joy between Lao Luo''s eyebrows was unspeakable, "what did I say? Oh, you must be pregnant! Excellent! This time, Huo Kun can be a father directly when he comes back from abroad! "


    Luo Zizhen was stunned and immediately said, "Grandpa, can you make a mistake?"


    Lord Luo changed his face. "Zhenzhen, aren''t you happy?"


    "Er, that''s not..." Luo Zizhen shook her head. "I''m just an accident."

 Chapter 898

    How can you get pregnant?


    She''s going to be a mother.


    Come on, she''s still a child!


    "Zhenzhen, congratulations. You''re pregnant." Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "you''re going to be a mother, and then I have a little niece and nephew."


    Luo Zizhen had a big head.


    Will you have your own children in the future?


    She can''t take care of people at all!


    "Sister!" Luo Ziqing said wrongfully, "don''t tease me! I don''t want to be a mother! "


    "Zhenzhen, you are." Luo Ziqing was surprised. "If you really don''t want children, why don''t you protect yourself?"


    "I, I don''t know." Luo Zizhen held her mouth and was very wronged. "It''s all Huo Kun''s fault. He moved his hands and feet."


    "Well, well, Jane, from now on, you''ll stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Lord Luo immediately said, "wait until the child is born safely, and then you can go out to school! During this time, I will make this good news public! " Ge Dongjun''s mind was destroyed as soon as possible! As an elder, he will never allow his beloved little granddaughter to be with such a man! Spend all day drinking and learning nothing! Gossip keeps going, girlfriend keeps changing!


    That!


    Luo Zizhen shook her head suddenly, "no! Grandpa! I''m only one month pregnant and stay at home for the remaining nine months! I, I''ll suffocate. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I told your sister to move back to stay with you these months." Lord Luo smiled and said, "I''ll arrange someone to take good care of you."


    "No, Grandpa, wait a minute. I haven''t reacted yet." Luo Zizhen waved her hand.


    "Oh! You''re pregnant! " Lord Luo was excited, "I''m going to have a little great grandson!"


    Luo Zizhen touched her stomach. At this moment, under the emphasis of Lord Luo again and again, she finally recognized this matter.


    She has a baby.


    "Ha ha." Luo Ziqing immediately smiled, "Zhenzhen, you''re going to be a mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zizhen showed a subtle smile.


    Luo Ziqing patted her on the shoulder. "When Huo Kun knows the news, he will be happy."


    "Uh huh." Luo Zizhen nodded, "I''ll tell him when he comes back."


    After that, Luo Zizhen entered the room alone.


    You have to digest the pregnancy.


    Seeing this, Lord Luo said with some dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter with Zhenzhen! It seems that I''m not happy at all! Doesn''t she want to have Huo Kun''s child!? Is it hard to forget Ge Dongjun? "


    "Zhenzhen is still young." Luo Ziqing''s eyes were suddenly cold and said, "she''s not ready to be a mother. She shouldn''t accept it now."


    "I''m almost twenty anyway! I gave birth to your father with your grandmother when I was 19! " Lord Luo said, "your grandmother is much earlier than her! No, it''s good! I tell you, this woman has to give birth early when she is young. The sooner she gives birth, the smarter her head will be. "


    Immediately, Luo Ziqing choked and said with a smile, "Grandpa, what you said is true. But the times are different and can''t be compared. "


    "Well, well, now that Zhenzhen is pregnant, I finally have a great grandson." Lord Luo clapped his hands and said, "I know that Zhenzhen''s child pays attention to his image and doesn''t want to get pregnant before marriage. It seems that in a few days, he will start to make arrangements for their marriage."


    "Need it so fast?" Luo Ziqing frowned, "Grandpa, are you too anxious?"


    "How can such a thing not be urgent." Lord Luo said earnestly, "you''re married, but you don''t have children. What about Zicheng, not to mention, it''s estimated that marriage hasn''t been considered yet. I''m getting old. What do you want me to do? "


    Luo Ziqing said, "Grandpa, I''m a young man. It''s urgent to get married. It''s natural. It''s good."


    Lord Luo: "


    He waved his hand and simply didn''t bother to talk to Luo Ziqing. He just said, "I''ll see what happened to Zhenzhen. It seems that she doesn''t want to be pregnant with Huo Kun''s child. Isn''t there a problem with their relationship, or does she just want to help Ge Dongjun have a child? This can''t, absolutely not. Zhenzhen can''t marry Ge Dongjun, let alone have any entanglement with that man. "


    With that, Lord Luo went in.


    While Luo Zizhen sat in the room and touched her stomach.


    The little face showed a kind of absurdity.


    She, she''s pregnant?


    I have a baby in my stomach.


    Oh!


    That''s too fast!


    Why didn''t she find out! If it had been discovered earlier, it would have been possible


    "Zhenzhen, are you in a bad mood?" Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Lord Luo came with a clear spirit. He has doubled his spirit since he heard the good news of his great grandson.


    Luo Zizhen looked up. "Grandpa, I, I don''t have it. I''m in a good mood."


    "Then why are you unhappy?"


    "I''m not unhappy. I think the child came... Too soon. I''m not ready to be a mother." Luo Zizhen''s red lips were slightly hooked and smiled faintly, "Grandpa, look at me. Do you look like a child who hasn''t grown up?"


    "Zhenzhen, do you like Huo Kun?" Lord Luo asked suddenly.


    Luo Zizhen nodded, "I like Huo Kun."


    "Is it true?"


    "Really."


    "That''s good." Lord Luo smiled, "since you really like him, give birth to this child. She is the crystallization of your love. Grandpa promised that Huo Kun would be very happy. You can follow him in the future. The days are guaranteed. It''s much more reliable than Ge Dongjun. "


    "Grandpa..." Luo Zizhen bit her lower lip, "you''re fine. Why did you pull Ge Dongjun."


    Lord Luo sneered, "when I don''t know, what do you think of him? Huh? "


    "Grandpa, stop talking about him." Luo Zizhen pursed her lips.


    Then she went on, "is it painful to have a baby?"


    What?


    Lord Luo suddenly heard this question and was stunned.


    Having children is more than pain! That''s killing people!


    He looked stunned and said, "Zhenzhen, you have to bear it whether it hurts or not. Having children is something every woman must experience. I remember that when your grandmother had children, the medical treatment was not as developed as it is now, but she had to have children as well. Therefore, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. "


    Luo Zizhen crossed a dark light in her eyes, but said, "but grandpa... I''m not ready to be a mother. What should I do?"


    Lord Luo smiled happily when he heard the speech. "It doesn''t matter. Your grandmother wasn''t ready to be a mother. It doesn''t matter when the child is born. You will only have the joy of being a mother."


    "Grandpa..." Luo Zizhen opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

 Chapter 899

    Lord Luo already waved his hand and said, "Zhenzhen, stop talking. Since you are pregnant, you can give birth to him safely. This is the big treasure of our family. No, it''s more priceless than baby. Oh, my little great grandson, big baby. As for GE Dongjun, don''t think about it! Wake up! You are pregnant with a child, and he is no longer possible! "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Lord Luo continued, "don''t think too much. After a while, I''ll contact the Huo family to make arrangements for your marriage with Huo Kun. Don''t worry, grandpa won''t let you suffer."


    That''s not the point at all.


    Luo Zizhen lowered her head and looked at her stomach.


    "Oh! It must be a male doll! " Lord Luo said, "I''m still a beautiful boy! Wait! I''ll inform my relatives and friends now! And you, call Huo Kun back quickly. What are you busy with now! With all the children at home, we have to marry our daughter-in-law as soon as possible. "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She said, "Grandpa, I''d better tell Huo Kun in person about pregnancy."


    "Yes, yes." Lord Luo patted Luo Zizhen''s hand, "you, now that you have children, don''t quarrel."


    Luo Zizhen nodded.


    Before Lord Luo left, he took a look at her and finally left at ease.


    ¡£


    The next day, dawn.


    Luo Zizhen rolled around on the bed and felt something attached to her forehead. It was very strange.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a familiar face.


    "Huo, Huo Kun!?"


    Luo Zizhen was shocked.


    Huo Kun''s face was tired, but his eyes were bright.


    "Zhenzhen."


    His voice was low and dumb, and his eyes looked hot at Luo Zizhen.


    "You, how did you come back?" Luo Zizhen was surprised. "Shouldn''t you be sent abroad?"


    "I, I..." Huo Kun frowned and said, "I asked for leave with the team."


    Then his eyes fell on Luo Zizhen''s stomach.


    "Zhenzhen, I heard grandpa Luo say you..."


    "I''m pregnant." If you want to, Luo Zizhen interrupts him directly.


    "What, is it true?" Huo Kun''s pupil magnified, and his joy was unspeakable.


    "Well, it''s true." Luo Zizhen nodded, "Grandpa should have told you last night."


    "No, Grandpa Luo just urged me to come back. I thought you had an accident at home." Huo Kun''s tone was full of excitement, "but I didn''t expect... You, you''re pregnant!"


    "Zhenzhen, is that true? You, you didn''t lie to me! " Men can''t believe it.


    Luo Zizhen is pregnant!?


    Really pregnant?


    She''s so resistant to having children that she''s pregnant now!


    Did... Did she really forget Ge Dongjun? Therefore, I am willing to have children for him.


    "It''s true." Luo Zizhen nodded. "The doctor said I had been pregnant for a month."


    "Oh! Jen Jen!


    Huo Kun smiled instantly. It was a smile Luo Zizhen had never seen before. Even her cold cheeks seemed to be bathed in the spring breeze.


    He stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. "God knows, Zhenzhen, how I wish you had my child. God bless you, you are finally pregnant."


    "Yes, I am." Luo Zizhen nodded and said this in a melancholy tone.


    "Zhenzhen, aren''t you happy to be pregnant with my child?" Huo Kun frowned.


    "Ah! No! " Luo Zizhen shook her head.


    "I was just an accident." Then she held her mouth and said, "Huo Kun, don''t lie to me. I''m pregnant with this child. Did you do it in private? "


    "Oh." Huo Kun immediately smiled, "you''re pregnant. You think I moved my hands and feet?"


    "That... Doesn''t mean that." Luo Zizhen shook her head. "I''m an accident."


    "Unexpected what? What''s so unexpected? " Huo Kun said, "since you are pregnant, you will be born at ease."


    "Well, I know." Luo Zizhen pursed her lips and nodded.


    Huo Kun eased his look and touched Luo Zizhen''s stomach. "Zhenzhen, you''re pregnant with my child now. I''m going to be a father."


    Luo Zizhen tightly pursed her lips: "Dad, it''s still early."


    Huo Kun stuck his head to the past, "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Huo Kun added, "I hope it''s a boy."


    "Don''t you want a girl?" Luo Zizhen suddenly said, "a girl can be raised as a little princess."


    Huo Kun smiled and said, "the boy can protect you when I''m not with you."


    He said in such a deep voice, and his eyes looked more and more hot at Luo Zizhen.


    Luo Zizhen blushed and said, "excuse me! Who wants you to protect me? I can protect myself! "


    "You are a child who hasn''t grown up."


    After saying that, he raised his head again. Huo Kun looked at Luo Zizhen very seriously. A pair of eyes wished to see into the depths of her soul, "Zhenzhen, you are pregnant with my child. I''m very happy, really happy. "


    "Are you so happy?" Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows.


    "Very happy." Huo Kun held her in his arms in a very excited tone, "Zhenzhen, after waiting for you for so many years, you are finally mine." And have children for me.


    Luo Zizhen didn''t hear Huo Kun''s whispers clearly. She just felt the man''s breath, and the affectionate tone made the bones crisp.


    "Jane, I love you." Huo Kun said in a deep voice, "I never dreamed that we would be together. You are finally going to have children for me."


    Luo Zizhen''s small face suddenly became more red.


    "Don''t run around when you''re pregnant." The man lowered his voice and said softly, "otherwise it will be bad to hurt the child."


    After that, he suddenly put his lips together and gently kissed the little woman in his arms.


    "Wow! Today''s young people are so open! " A head suddenly popped out of the door, and old man Luo stood there, smiling.


    Luo Ziqing, who followed behind, looked helpless. She said, "Zhenzhen, you forgot to close the door."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "What are you doing here?" She immediately pushed Huo Kun away.


    "Huo Kun! You''re back! " Lord Luo said with a smile, "you''re a good boy! I''m very satisfied with the speed of coming back! "


    Huo Kun smiled, "Grandpa Luo is good."


    Lord Luo said with a smile, "well, now Zhenzhen is pregnant. In the future, we will all become a family. Don''t say anything about Grandpa Luo. Just call me Grandpa."


    Huo Kun didn''t wriggle when he heard the speech. He said directly, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Ha ha ha, when you get married with Zhenzhen, you have to take good care of Zhenzhen!" Lord Luo said, "if you dare to be bad to her! Our whole family will not let you go! "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will be good to Zhenzhen." Huo Kun promised.

 Chapter 900

    "Well, well, as long as you say that." Lord Luo nodded repeatedly and said, "go downstairs and have breakfast quickly. Don''t be tired of it."


    After that, Lord Luo left.


    Luo Ziqing stood still.


    Huo Kun''s eyebrows jumped, "why don''t you... Go?" Said, looking at Luo Ziqing strangely.


    Luo Ziqing shook his head. "Huo Kun, you look like a person now."


    Huo Kun: "


    He tilted his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo Ziqing''s self talk.


    Luo Ziqing looked at Huo Kun and continued, "you look really alike." They are all cool men! It feels unattainable!


    "Oh, sister! Why are you staring at Huo Kun! " Luo Zizhen said with some displeasure, "I''ll be jealous!"


    "Oh." Luo Ziqing smiled. "Zhenzhen will be jealous, too. Well, my sister won''t look at it."


    Say it and leave.


    However, at that moment, Luo Ziqing''s eyes obviously crossed a touch of gloom.


    Lu Mingzhe, when I see people who look like you, I find that I can''t forget you anyway.


    ¡£


    In the room, Luo Zizhen said angrily, "my sister stared at you just now. Why didn''t she hide?"


    "Huh?" Huo Kun doesn''t understand.


    "You are so stupid!" Luo Zizhen said directly, "I mean, my sister just stared at you. Why don''t you hide?"


    "There''s nothing to hide. Look at me and I won''t lose a piece of meat." Huo Kun spoke faintly.


    "Hum!" Luo Zizhen pouted. "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Oh? Really? " Huo Kun said with a smile, "ignore me?"


    "Hum! Ignore it! Ignore you! "


    "Forget it. I brought you a present." Huo Kun took out a delicate gift box from his bag and said, "since you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away."


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Huo Kun took the gift box and walked directly to the direction of the trash can.


    Luo Zizhen scratched an unnatural look in her eyes and said, "wait, don''t throw, don''t throw! Tell me, what is this? "


    "Guess." Huo Kun paused and smiled.


    "Eat!" Luo Zizhen said in a deep voice, "my favorite puff!"


    "It seems that you still have some IQ." Huo Kun handed her the gift box in his hand, "take it."


    "Well, are you giving it to me?" Luo Zizhen was surprised. Her big round eyes opened like cat pupils.


    "Yes." Huo Kun nodded, "open it, there''s a surprise."


    "What is it?" Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "God, you are so good that you can bring me a gift!"


    "Oh, you little girl''s character is like a little princess." Huo Kun sneered, "I don''t bring gifts for you. Who else can I bring gifts for?"


    Just as Luo Zizhen was about to open the gift box, "well, Zhenzhen, let''s go down and have breakfast first." He picked up Luo Zizhen directly from the bed.


    ¡£


    Downstairs.


    "Oh, good! My family Zhenzhen is finally pregnant! My old man is finally going to be a great grandfather! "


    Lord Luo smiled and said, "Huo Kun''s child came back early in the morning. Now he must be very happy to hear the news."


    "Yes, Huo Kun is very happy." Luo Ziqing said, "I''m upstairs talking to Zhenzhen about love. You can''t talk to me."


    "Oh, really?" Lord Luo smiled more happily. "It seems that they have a good relationship."


    "Uh huh!" Luo Ziqing nodded, "Zhenzhen will reap happiness."


    After that, when she looked up again, she had seen Huo Kun''s figure.


    Huo Kun led Luo Zizhen downstairs. The tenderness and sweetness on the man''s face were indescribable.


    Who is going to be a father.


    Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "come and have breakfast."


    "Come on, Jane, slow down."


    Huo Kun stood below and held the girl''s hand.


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She curled her lips. "Why make a fuss! I can walk by myself without your help! "


    Huo Kun frowned and said, "how can this do? You''re pregnant. You have to be careful."


    "Ah! get excited over a little thing! I really don''t need your help! "


    Just the next stairs!


    Why do you make her look like a disabled person.


    "Ha ha ha." Lord Luo smiled and said, "Zhenzhen, Huo Kun loves you."


    "I have hands and feet, so I don''t want him to feel bad!" Luo Zizhen said.


    Huo Kun immediately frowned, stretched out his hand, and simply picked up Luo Zizhen. Luo Zizhen exclaimed, "ah! What are you doing! "


    "Hold you." Huo Kun said, "if you don''t let me lead you, hold it."


    The table was full of rich food.


    But in front of Luo Zizhen''s table was a bowl of black soup.


    She couldn''t help but say, "what''s this?"


    "Tocolysis." Lord Luo said, "I also told the kitchen to eat a hen this morning. Zhenzhen, you have to eat more. It''s good for children."


    Luo Zizhen was messy in the wind. "Grandpa, can you not eat?" Grandpa is clearly a man. How did he become such a chicken woman?


    "Oh, these things are for your good health. You have to eat more." Lord Luo said earnestly, "if you want your children to grow healthy and beautiful, you should eat more."


    Huo Kun also said, "Zhenzhen, eat more, good."


    Luo Zizhen took a deep breath and had to drink the soup.


    The table was quiet and everyone was silent.


    At this time, Luo Ziqing inadvertently glanced at Luo Zizhen. The sun hit her face. The beautiful side face made people dazzled.


    She is really a beautiful girl.


    But she''s pregnant now.


    How to describe this mood?


    My sister can harvest happiness! And where is her happiness?


    Then he looked at Huo Kun''s face and saw the man''s face similar to Lu Mingzhe. He was looking at Luo Zizhen with a spoiled face. The way they lived in harmony was picturesque.


    "Huo Kun, you''re going to be a father." Finally, Luo Ziqing said.


    "HMM." Huo Kun was noncommittal. "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to Zhenzhen."


    "Sister! I''m going to be a mother, too! " Luo Zizhen suddenly said, "do you want to congratulate me?" Don''t think she can''t see Luo Ziqing''s eyes. Something''s wrong!


    Why did she stare at Huo Kun?


    Do you like Huo Kun?


    It can''t be true!


    Shouldn''t the person in my sister''s heart be Lu Mingzhe?


    "Of course, Congratulations, Jane." Luo Ziqing said, "I didn''t expect you to be the first mother between our two sisters."


    "Sister, maybe you''ve already become a mother." Luo Ziqing glanced at Luo Ziqing''s belly. It was self-evident, "you''ve been married to Lu Ding for a while. Didn''t your stomach react?"


    Luo Ziqing shook his head, "Zhenzhen, you misunderstood."

 Chapter 901

    "What did I misunderstand?" Luo Zizhen said with a smile, "sister, don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. If you''re in a hurry to have children, you''ll have to hurry. "


    Luo Ziqing said, "Zhenzhen, don''t say that."


    She can''t be pregnant and have children with Lu Ding!


    Luo Zizhen shrugged. "Sister, I said this for your own good."


    "Shut up for my sake." Luo Ziqing said straight, "I don''t want to hear about Lu Ding. He and I can''t have children."


    Luo Zizhen smiled and said, "sorry, sister, I said the wrong thing."


    Luo Zi glanced at Luo Zizhen coldly, waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business, it''s my own problem."


    ¡£


    At the other end, when it was dawn, Ruan reconfirmed that Lu Mingzhe had gone out, so he directly called a car to go to a place.


    The taxi finally stopped in front of a building.


    Ruan Zai stood at the door, squeezed his fist and rang the doorbell.


    She doesn''t know where to find that man


    So she had to find him first!


    However, when the doorbell rang, no one came to open the door for a long time.


    Ruan frowned again and had to ring the doorbell again.


    "Come, come!"


    This time, a man''s lazy voice finally came from inside.


    The moment the door opened, in the sunshine, it revealed a somewhat mysterious face.


    The man stands tall, wearing a white T-shirt, some loose on his thin body, looking very lonely and thin.


    Lu Ding narrowed his eyes and looked at the people outside, but he was surprised and said, "Ruan Zaizai, why are you here?"


    "Where is the real year?" Ruan said coldly, "tell me quickly!"


    "Are you looking for ah Nian?" Lu Ding raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you looking for ah Nian?"


    "Tell me! What a year! " Ruan then said in a deep voice, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" She must know what Zhenyi said to Lu Mingzhe that day, and what Zhenyi knew!


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Ding''s pale face immediately turned crimson. He said, "Ruan Zaizai, are you crazy? Why did you take the initiative to find ah Nian? What trick are you trying to play! I warn you, don''t want to hurt ah Nian! "


    "You misunderstood, Lu Ding." Ruan Zai said, "I have something personal to ask him for a year."


    "Oh? Personal matters? " Lu Ding raised his eyebrows. "What personal things will there be between you and ah Nian?"


    "Something very important." Ruan then said eagerly, "Lu Ding, don''t sell off! Tell me where the year is! "


    "So anxious to find ah Nian?" Lu Ding''s smile became more joking, "tut Tut, Ruan Zaizai, I don''t want to tell you."


    "Lu Ding!" Ruan came forward again, stared at him and said, "tell me where the real year is!"


    "What are you looking for him for?" Lu Ding looked serious. "Ruan Zaizhong, be sober. It''s you who want to stay away from ah Nian! Now you''re running to him again? What do you want? Continue to tangle with him? "


    "No!" Ruan denied again: "I have been looking for him for a year. I want to ask him some questions!"


    "Oh? What do you want to ask? " Lu Ding is aggressive.


    "It''s none of your business." Ruan waved again, "I will tell him when I see him for a year."


    "Ha ha." Lu Ding immediately smiled, "Ruan Zaizai, since you don''t want to tell me why you''re looking for a Nian, why should I tell the whereabouts of a Nian."


    "Aren''t you and Zhenyi friends?" Ruan said coldly, "since you are a friend, you know he wants to see me very much. Why do I take the initiative to come to the door, and you don''t want to take me to see him?"


    "Oh." Lu Ding''s smile became a little sarcastic. "Ruan Zaizai, are you recommending yourself to the pillow?"


    Ruan then pursed his lips, "whatever you think, as long as you take me to see Zhenyi for a year!"


    "No! I won''t take you to see ah Nian! " Lu Ding held his chin in one hand and said, "Ruan, don''t get tangled with ah Nian anymore. You''ve hurt him badly enough!"


    "How did I hurt him?" Ruan was puzzled again, "you know, it''s obviously he who tangled with me! He shot to kill me! He broke into my house in the middle of the night! " Who won''t let go of who!


    "Yes, yes, yes! I admit that ah Nian did all this badly! But why did he become like this! It''s all because of you, Ruan Zaizai! " Lu Ding said excitedly, "you never know what he has done for you, so you can accuse him so recklessly!"


    "What did he do for me?" Ruan moved his ears again and sensitively caught the focus of the problem.


    Lu Ding frowned and immediately covered his mouth.


    No, I said the wrong thing.


    "What did he do for me?" Ruan looked at Lu Ding again, his eyes surging with anxiety, "say!"


    "There''s nothing to say." Lu Ding said, "even if I said it, I can''t change anything at all."


    Then he said, "Ruan Zaizai, you''re going to marry your eldest brother soon, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know this?" Ruan Zai suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through Lu Ding at this moment.


    "Elder brother likes you so much that it will happen sooner or later to marry you." Lu Ding said faintly, "since you are going to marry your eldest brother, why bother to find ah Nian again?"


    "Because there is something very important to ask him!" Ruan bit his lips again, "Lu Ding, tell me! Where is he! "


    "Do you... Really want to see ah Nian?" Lu Ding looked at Ruan and asked again and again, "are you not afraid to regret seeing him?"


    "Lu Ding, you talk so strange." Ruan smiled coldly, "you just need to tell me where the real year is!"


    "All right." Seeing Ruan''s persistence again, Lu Ding finally let go, "I can take you to see ah Nian, but Ruan''s persistence again, don''t regret seeing him."


    "What regret? Why should I regret it? " Ruan then smiled and said, "Lu Ding, don''t think too much. Let''s go. I really need to see the real one year quickly."


    "That''s OK." Lu Ding knocked on the door frame with his fingertips, "however, Ruan Zaizai, I hope you won''t be too surprised after seeing ah Nian."


    Ruan re frowned deeper. It can be said that he didn''t understand what Lu Ding was saying.


    These people are so strange.


    Why do they always feel like they know a lot... Things she doesn''t even know?


    Did Lu Ding and Zhenyi know the secret of her rebirth?


    The idea flashed in my mind. Ruan then stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and suddenly felt that it was beating fast and strong.


    No


    Do they really know?


    Even if you know, where did you learn it?

 Chapter 902

    Lu Ding took a panoramic view of Ruan Zaizai''s reaction. The smile on his face became more and more strange, "Ruan Zaizai, can''t you go?"


    "Huh?" When Ruan re ascended, he raised his head and blinked his big eyes.


    "Don''t you want me to take you to find ah Nian? Now, are you going? "


    "Go, go!" Ruan nodded again and said, "go quickly!" More and more mysteries, more and more uneasy in my heart!


    So, these things really need to be solved! Otherwise, the brain will explode!


    So Ruan followed Lu Ding''s back and left.


    At this time, a surprised female voice suddenly came, "Ruan Zaizai! Lu Ding, you... Where are you going? "


    I don''t know when Luo Ziqing has come back. She takes off her sunglasses and stands next to the red convertible sports car with eyebrows, looking at them in surprise.


    Ruan looked at Luo Ziqing again and frowned. However, she didn''t say anything. She just said to Lu Ding, "let''s go."


    Lu Ding smiled, which contained a bit of ambiguity.


    "Listen to you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Don''t be a demon and don''t make your words so disgusting." "Be careful, your wife misunderstood," she said


    "Oh, you said Luo Ziqing. She and I are married. She can''t control my private life." Lu Ding said faintly and took the car over.


    "Lu Ding! Where are you going? " Luo Ziqing strode forward, puzzled.


    What are you doing!


    These two, God?


    Dare to travel together in front of her?


    "What are you doing?" Luo Ziqing said straight, "Ruan Zaizai! Lu Ding is my husband. Where do you want to go with him? "


    "Find someone." Ruan again waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him."


    Luo Ziqing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The point is not whether it''s good or not!


    She longed for Ruan to have a relationship with Lu Ding again!


    "Lu Ding!" Luo Ziqing had to say, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Ding opened the door and said, "Luo Ziqing, you didn''t come back last night. I didn''t ask about your whereabouts. Why should you question me?"


    "I went home yesterday." Luo Ziqing said, "my sister is pregnant."


    "Luo Zizhen? Pregnant? " Hearing this, Ruan raised his eyes in surprise again.


    "Yes." Luo Ziqing nodded, "pregnant with Huo Kun''s child."


    "Ah." Ruan then made a horse and said, "congratulations to her."


    Luo Ziqing turned a deaf ear to these words.


    Just looked at Ruan Zaizhen stubbornly and said, "where are you going?"


    She knew that Ruan Zai had a bad relationship with Lu Ding, and they would not be together!


    However, it''s incredible that these two people should go out together now!


    "Find someone." Seeing that Luo Ziqing was Lu Ding''s wife after all, Ruan replied politely in order to avoid misunderstanding.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Ziqing said, "who are you looking for?"


    Ruan drew again, "Luo Ziqing, it''s none of your business who we''re looking for."


    "It''s none of my business!" Luo Ziqing said, "Ruan Zaizai, Lu Ding is my husband! You run out with him now. Do you still pay attention to me? "


    Ruan pinched his eyebrows again, and his head was a little big.


    She said, "Luo Ziqing, the man I''m looking for has something to do with Lu Ding."


    "What does it matter? Who is that man? " Luo Ziqing asked and said, "Ruan Zaizai, if you want someone, why don''t you go to President Lu for help, but to Lu Ding?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    I really don''t know how to explain to Luo Ziqing.


    She simply said, "Lu Ding, drive."


    "With pleasure." Lu Ding smiled and started the car.


    Then, the car passed in front of Luo Ziqing like a gust of wind. There was no response in the air.


    Luo Ziqing stood where he was, and the face with exquisite makeup showed a twist.


    Ruan Zaizai!


    how absurd! Always so arrogant!


    Is it not enough for her to have Lu Mingzhe? Why did you come to find Lu Ding?


    Luo Ziqing almost broke a small silver tooth and stared at the direction the car left.


    And then, in the car.


    Ruan smiled again and said, "Lu Ding, I''m afraid Luo Ziqing hates me."


    "You asked for it. Who asked you to come to me now."


    "Oh? It turned out that Luo Ziqing didn''t return last night. Tut Tut, your marriage is just like this. " Ruan Zai''s tone was sarcastic.


    Lu Ding''s tone was even more sarcastic, "this is a marriage. She and I will not interfere in each other''s private life."


    "Are you married to Luo Ziqing?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again.


    "HMM." Lu Ding was noncommittal.


    "Lu Ding..." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "do you have anyone you like?"


    The wind blew through his ears. This word came slowly with the breeze. At that moment, Lu Ding''s hand was tightly held on the steering wheel, and a layer of blush was dyed on his pale face.


    Have you ever liked someone?


    It should have happened


    Even if he can''t distinguish that feeling, he cares about that person''s feeling very much!


    However, Lu Ding smiled and said, "Ruan Zaizai, have you ever liked anyone?"


    "I only have people I like now." Ruan said again, "that man, you know."


    "My eldest brother, Lu Mingzhe." Lu Ding sneered, "do you really like him?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "in this world, only he really treats me."


    Lu Ding frowned, but it was a little complicated. He looked at Ruan again. He said, "what about ah Nian? Can you tell me how I feel about him? "


    Ruan smiled again. She didn''t expect to have the opportunity to take a bus with Lu Ding in her life and sit down and chat calmly. So she said, "it''s a year... Speaking of this man, I just think he was surprised to break into my life."


    "What happened?"


    Ruan then pondered a little and said, "the people like that in a real year, the circle of his life and the things he has experienced, logically speaking, have nothing to do with me. But it happened that such a person suddenly broke into my life and made me remember him deeply. "


    "Have you ever been excited about ah Nian?" Lu Ding asked immediately.


    "No." Ruan shook her head again. Her feelings for Zhenyi are actually very complex. She often wants to kill the man because he is an unstable factor. However, whenever she wants to put her ideas into practice, she finds that she can''t do it anyway.


    What''s going on? Why don''t you want to?


    Don''t want to kill real for a year? Or not willing to kill him?


    But no matter what the reason is, Ruan Zai knows... The reason for not killing Zhen for a year will not be because of love, let alone heart.

 Chapter 903

    "You didn''t even have a crush on ah Nian?" Lu Ding sneered, "Ruan Zaizai, you really wasted a Nian''s efforts to you."


    "What did he do to me?" Ruan frowned again. "Lu Ding, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding was silent for a moment. He looked at Ruan Zaizai coldly. His eyes were very complex, "even if you know, so what?"


    Ruan shrugged again. "Don''t always block me with this sentence. Just say what you want to say."


    "Forget it." Lu Ding turned his head. "If you want to know something, you might as well ask ah Nian directly."


    Ruan took another swipe at the corners of his mouth and was simply too lazy to speak.


    ¡£


    White mansion.


    One year, sitting on the sofa, AI thought rigidly and stood aside. Looking at the man''s eyes, he was very worried, "little Lord, have you recovered from the injury on your ear?"


    After touching his ears for a year, he smiled, "what''s good? That''s it."


    "Little Lord! Lu Mingzhe is so hateful! " Esvier gritted his teeth. "Why did he hurt you!"


    "Hurt me for love." Zhenyi smiled and said, "who made me see the woman he likes."


    "Ruan Zaizai? It''s her again! " AI thought puzzled and said, "young Lord, what exactly do you like about her? There are so many women in the world, why not her! "


    "Yes, there are so many women in the world. Why should it be her?" One year, he said to himself, "I don''t know why there are so many women in the world."


    "Little Lord! Give up! It is said that she is going to marry Lu Mingzhe! " AI thought directly: "isn''t it good for you to return home safely and live your original life?"


    "Ai thought, go home tomorrow. Don''t forget what I told you." Zhenyi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say anything to persuade me."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought eagerly stamped his feet. "Do you have to marry her? What if the wedding is not ready? "


    "Then go to hell." One year, he said coldly, "well, now you can go out." Then he pointed to the gate.


    "Little Lord!" AI thought he was ready to cry.


    Why is the young Lord like this?


    "Give up." AI thought stood in place, motionless, just stick to the sentence, "love can''t be robbed, little Lord, even if Ruan finally belongs to you, you won''t be happy together."


    "You don''t have to say that." Zhenyi said, "Ai thinking, I''ll say it again for the last time. Now you go out and return home tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Little Lord! " Even if the heart is unwilling, under the urging of the man again and again, AI thought can only agree.


    Then, turn around and come out.


    At the gate of the residence, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. When the golden sun shone down, a car suddenly drove over.


    AI thought and squinted, looking at the car body.


    So, when the car stopped and the door opened, the man who came down from the car was beautiful, handsome and fair skinned. AI thought and said, "Lu, Lu Ding?! Why did you come here? "


    Just so shocked, the next second, AI thought almost stopped breathing.


    A small and slim figure came down from the car.


    AI thought in surprise: "Ruan Zaizai!?"


    "Huh?" Ruan heard the speech again and followed the prestige.


    What I saw was a mature and capable strong woman''s face, wearing a black skirt with enchanting temperament.


    She didn''t understand, "do you know me?"


    "You are Ruan Zaizai." AI thought in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" It was not that she wanted to recognize Ruan Zaizai, but that the woman''s face had already appeared in her mind countless times.


    She can''t forget... She can''t forget.


    "I brought her to find ah Nian." Lu Ding was the one who spoke. He took a step forward and raised his eyebrows at Ai thinking, "is ah Nian at home?"


    "The little Lord is not here." AI thought coldly, "go back."


    "Huh?" Lu Ding smiled. "Are you sure he''s not here?"


    Whenever Lu Ding smiles, his pale face will look more pale, and his enchanting smile will show a trace of evil and look terrible.


    AI thought shivered and changed his mouth, "what''s the matter with you looking for the little Lord? The little Lord has been injured recently and is not in good health."


    "What? Ah Nian is hurt? " As soon as Lu Ding''s face changed, he immediately said, "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday." AI thought and opened his mouth. For some reason, he stared coldly. Ruan Zaizhen said, "Lu Mingzhe shot and hurt the little Lord."


    "My big brother?" Lu Ding was surprised, "how could he shoot?" Logically speaking, Lu Mingzhe''s character is not an impulsive person. Why would he shoot for no reason?


    "Forget it." Before AI thought could answer, Lu Ding pushed her away and strode directly to the mansion.


    Although Ruan Zai was confused, she still took steps and was ready to go in with Lu Ding.


    Who knows


    "You can''t see the little Lord." AI thought suddenly reached out to stop her.


    Ruan Zai: "why?"


    "Because you are not qualified to see the little Lord." AI thought coldly and said, "who do you think we are? Is it what you want to see? "


    Ruan took another swipe at the corners of his mouth, "you don''t want me to see the real year. Aren''t you afraid to blame you for the real year?"


    "Oh." AI thought coldly and said with a smile, "the little Lord is not willing to punish me. I am his favorite woman."


    "Oh?" Ruan Zai suddenly smiled, "you said... You are his favorite woman?"


    AI thought and looked as if she had said something wrong, but what she said was like water thrown out and could not be taken back. She could only say, "that''s right!"


    "Ha." Ruan then smiled and said, "I think you are just his favorite bed companion."


    After that, despite the obstruction of AI''s thinking, he directly pushed her away and walked to the residence.


    "You!" AI thought suddenly changed her face. She shouted, "Ruan zaizi! Stop! The young Lord doesn''t want to see you! "


    "But I want to see him." Ruan said without looking back. Finally, his figure disappeared.


    In the room, Lu Ding, who had already stepped in first, quickly ran to Zhenyi.


    He knelt on the side of the sofa on one foot, worried, and even touched the wound on zhennian''s auricle with his outstretched fingertips. "A Nian, I heard AI thought that Lu Mingzhe shot and hurt you?"


    Really a year Leng for a while, some surprised looked at Lu Ding, "how did you come?"


    "Answer me first! Did Lu Mingzhe shoot you? " Lu dingshen said.


    "Yes." I nodded my head for a year. "It''s just a little injury. Don''t worry about it."


    "He, how dare he hurt you!" Lu Ding is excited.

 Chapter 904

    "Why didn''t he dare shoot me?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "don''t forget, he''s Lu Mingzhe."


    "But why are you here?"


    "Oh, Ruan will find you again." Lu Ding clenched his fist and said, "do you want to see her?"


    "Ruan Zaizai?" It was a year of surprise, "did she come?!"


    "Well, here she is." Lu Ding nodded, "do you want to see her? Nian, if you don''t want to, you can ask her to go back. "


    "Who said I didn''t want to." Really a year, the corners of the lips were hooked, and the quiet eyes showed a touch of strangeness, "go and call her in." Did Ruan Zai come? That''s good, sheep into the tiger''s den! She sent it to the door! Don''t blame him this time!


    The smile on my lips is getting more and more strange in a real year.


    When Ruan came in again, Lu Ding had left. What she was facing was a smiling face like a man.


    "Here you are."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that my body is thinner in a real year. Together with my temperament, it is not as gentle as before, but with an inexplicable complexity.


    "What a year!" Ruan walked a few more steps and said coldly, "what did you say to Lu Mingzhe!"


    "So you came to me for him." One year I leaned on the sofa, my posture was lazy, and a touch of disappointment flashed at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Ruan Zaizai, don''t you see the wound on my ear?"


    Ruan held her fist again. How could she not see the eye-catching wound and just chose to ignore it? After all, she knew what she came for. She didn''t want to misunderstand Zhenyi a year and wouldn''t take the initiative to care about him.


    "Really one year, answer me, what did you say to Lu Mingzhe!?"


    "The wound on my ear." Smelling the speech, Zhenyi pointed to the white and tender earlobe and said, "I was shot here. It hurts."


    "Ah! What a year! " Ruan walked over again and said helplessly, "can I answer your question carefully?"


    "My wound hurts, don''t you see?" Really one year, he said coldly, "Ruan Zaizai! In your eyes, what you see is Lu Mingzhe! What about the others? Is it all air? "


    "You must have angered Mingzhe before he shot you." Ruan said again, "so you''re hurt. You should fight."


    Really a year, the corners of the mouth slightly pumping, "Ruan Zaizai, you are really..."


    "Am I really?" Ruan again looked innocent. "Anyway, you''re looking for a fight. It''s really a year. You can''t blame anyone for your injury."


    "Stop talking and shut up." Zhenyi put away his expression and became a little angry. He only said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Mingzhe has seen you. I want to know what you said to him?"


    "Oh? Curious about this? " Zhenyi smiled and said, "did he quarrel with you when he came home?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "you want us to quarrel, don''t you?"


    "HMM." Really a year noncommittal, "I want you to break up."


    "Poof." Ruan Zai almost vomited blood again. She said, "don''t say these words. Just say the key point, can you? What secret do you know about me? "


    "All." He lit a cigarette a year. In a faint way, "Ruan Zaizai, since your first day in the world, he has been watching you grow and watch you transform from a baby into a graceful girl. Unfortunately, that person has never participated in any bit of your life, but he is the most concerned, The one who cares about you most. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then frowned fiercely, "really one year, the person you said... Is yourself?"


    "Yes." Really admitted one year simply, "that person is me."


    "You, you, you..." Ruan was stunned again. "Are you abnormal?" Did you pay attention to her from a very early time?


    "I''m sick?" Really a year suddenly smiled, "again, I know all your secrets, but it doesn''t mean metamorphosis."


    "It''s not a pervert. What''s that?" Ruan frowned again.


    "It''s a sign of love." Zhenyi said, "Ruan Zaizai, I love you."


    His voice fell to the ground and directly reached out to hold Ruan Zaizai. At that moment, Ruan Zai was slightly stunned, but really one year was close to her ear and continued to say: "Zaizai, our fate is a lifetime. I appeared a little late in my last life, so you can''t leave me."


    "What previous life, this life?" Hearing these words, Ruan slowed down again, stayed in place, and even forgot to push away for a year. She said, "make it clear."


    "Again, your life is again, isn''t it?" One year, I suddenly opened my mouth, and the voice was as light as a cloud.


    Ruan Zai''s pupil suddenly widened and looked at Zhenyi unbelievably, "you, you... Who are you? Who the hell is it? "


    "You are reborn." Really satisfied with Ruan Zaizai''s reaction one year, he smiled. When he smiled, his gentle lips directly held Ruan Zaizai''s earlobes and gently exhaled, "and I gave you the chance to be reborn."


    "What, what?" Ruan Zai was completely stunned and speechless!


    "You, you say it again!"


    Do you know everything in a real year?


    Know you are reborn!!!


    "No, impossible!" She suddenly pushed away for a year and said, "you''re going to lie to me! impossible! How could you know! "


    "Don''t you believe it?" One year, he hugged Ruan again with his back hand, "Oh, why don''t you believe it? Again, the one who gave you a new life is me. "


    "No, no!" Ruan couldn''t believe it again. "It''s really a year. You lied to me! Lie to me! " If the chance of rebirth is really given in one year!? Is it possible to explain everything!


    Why did he show up! Why break into her life?


    "Again! I have said what you want to know. Why refuse me? " One year, he leaned over and directly pressed Ruan again on the sofa. This time, without that gentle look, his overbearing is frightening, "what else do you want to escape?"


    "How can you know about my rebirth?" Ruan stared again. "It''s really a year. Don''t joke!"


    "I''m not kidding you!" It''s been a very serious year, "Ruan Zaizai! I gave you your life! So, you owe me a life! You belong to me in this life! "


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Ruan shook his head again, "it won''t be like this!"


    "Why not?" One year, he said coldly, "Ruan Zaizai, why should he avoid me and refuse me?"

 Chapter 905

    "Impossible!" Ruan stared again, "really one year, I won''t have anything to do with you! You are you, I am me! We are like two parallel lines that do not intersect. My life only belongs to myself and does not belong to your gift! "


    "Are you sure?" Really a year, I started to smile slowly.


    "I don''t belong to you! It always belongs to me! " Ruan is firm again.


    "Heartless little girl." Zhenyi sighed, and his big hand rubbed Ruan Zaizai''s cheek feebly. Although Ruan Zaizai wanted to avoid angrily under such a touch, the man''s strength was too strong. In Zhenyi, the hand without temperature gently stayed on Ruan Zaizai''s side face. He smiled and said, "Zaizai, trust me, my love for you will not be less than Lu Mingzhe."


    "No!" Ruan turned his head again, "I don''t need your love!"


    "Why?"


    "No why." Ruan Zai said, "I only have Lu Mingzhe in my heart. From beginning to end, I can only hold him alone! I don''t need other people''s love, and I don''t want it! "


    "Ho ho." It''s really a year to laugh, "Ruan Zaizai... So you mean, my wishful thinking about you is a joke, right?"


    Ruan then pursed his lips, "isn''t it?" If a person doesn''t have you in his heart, it''s impossible to play tricks anyway!


    "Ha." Smelling the speech, Zhen smiled grimly one year and directly grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s chin. His cold eyes looked at Ruan Zaizai deeply. It seemed that there was a fierce beast lurking inside, "everything I did is a joke in your eyes! From beginning to end, I was reduced to a joke! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Zai still bites his lips and stares at the truth for a year.


    In fact, there are many questions in her heart. Why is rebirth related to Zhenyi? What does he know? Why help yourself? She really wants to ask all these questions, but there is always a different voice in her heart reminding her that some words can''t be asked, because once asked, it''s like an arrow that can''t turn back.


    "What''s your look? Hate me? " It''s true that my eyes coagulate every year.


    "How do you know I was reborn?" After a while, Ruan Zaizhen finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you want to know?" Zhenyi suddenly smiled, "but if I say, you will marry me, will you?"


    "Forget it!" Ruan then made a horse and said, "you''d better stop talking!"


    Then, she pushed away the real year and continued: "no matter how you know my secret, no matter what I have to do with you, that''s all. In the real year, I don''t want to be involved in any relationship with you in the future. Let me go, okay?"


    The smile becomes deeper when you hear the speech in a real year.


    He looked at Ruan Zaizai again and looked at it carefully and attentively. At this moment, time seemed to become more and more profound in the long eyes. There were too many incomprehensible emotions in the pupil. After a long time, he slowly said, "you said you wanted me to let you go?"


    "Yes, let me go." Ruan Zai said again: "in a real year, although my life is reborn, you are the most unstable factor in my life. I don''t understand you enough to make me panic. I just want to live in peace now. I have had too many regrets in my last life. In this life, I want to pursue happiness. Let me go. No matter what we have, let yourself go. "


    "You want me to let you go?" Still such a sentence, the eyes of a real year are much dimmer.


    It turns out that everything he did was just a burden for Ruan to say again? His love, his joy, is a burden to her?


    For so many days, he had been waiting for her, even afraid that her sudden appearance would disturb her life, so he had been waiting. Finally, when she grew up, he could finally get close to her, but when they were up, everything he had became an interruption in her eyes.


    I''m really upset!


    No speech to say the mood at the moment!


    Really a year, I just feel that his long-term expectation has failed. That emotion is prompting him to want to do some dangerous things!


    The next second, he opened his long legs and walked directly to Ruan. Then he grabbed her shoulder and looked like he wanted to eat people. "It''s impossible for me to let you go all my life!"


    "Why?" Ruan Zai said again, "do you want to say you love me? But what is love? Isn''t the best love to let go? One year, I asked myself, "why can''t you let me go?"


    "You came to me today." Really a year coldly said: "you have provoked me."


    "I, I''ll come today..."


    "It''s for Lu Mingzhe." Really a year, the cold voice interrupted, "don''t say that name, I don''t want to hear."


    "But he is my lover!" Ruan then gritted his teeth and said, "I love him! Love, love! My heart has been full of him. I can''t hold others at all. Instead of doing meaningless entanglement, why can''t you let go for a year? "


    "Stop talking about him!" The man''s mood is in a rage, "Ruan Zaizai! I told you not to talk about him! No! "


    "No!" Ruan shook his head again. "If he is not by my side, I will think of him all the time! So I can''t forget him, let alone not mention him! I want you to know that only that man is my lover! In this life, the only lover I love deeply! "


    "Ruan Zaizai! shut up! Shut up! " One year, her face turned red, grabbed her shoulder hard, and pressed her on the wall, "don''t love him, okay?"


    "Not good." Ruan Zai shook his head and said, "I''ve fallen in love with him."


    "What about me?" The man''s voice seemed to be hurt, "what am I in your mind for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan looked at Zhen for another year and pursed her lips. Some cruel words had to be said. Although she would give a heavy blow, she had to say it. She looked into Zhen''s eyes and said, "it''s just a stranger."


    Just a stranger


    Seven words lightly, as light as a feather, but like a towering mountain, it pressed hard on the heart of the real year. He suddenly felt that his heart stopped and his breath solidified.


    I don''t understand. Maybe I''ll never understand. Why is there such a woman as Ruan Zai in the world?


    How can she be indifferent?


    Is that true?


    The one who is preferred is always confident... So the one who is injured is someone like him.

 Chapter 906

    It''s really unfair!


    A surge of anger surged into my heart. One year, I pinched Ruan Zaizhen''s chin and couldn''t help strengthening my strength, "why do you push me away? If it weren''t for me, do you think you would have a chance to be with Lu Mingzhe? Huh? Now, you two are in love, but you have to sacrifice my love. Ruan Zaizai, you are so selfish! You know what! "


    "Love is selfish." Ruan greeted it without fear, "and love is mean!"


    "Good, good! Well said! " One year, he was very angry and smiled, "unexpectedly, you all admit that love is despicable. Then, Ruan Zaizai, let me show you despicable?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan felt bad again.


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Zhenyi smiled and said, "have a good sleep. When you open your eyes again, we will never be separated."


    "What, what!?" Ruan felt even worse, almost subconsciously pushing away the real year.


    However, no matter how hard he resisted, the man''s arms held her tightly, "don''t push me away." He said softly, "Ruan, don''t push me away, will you? I don''t want to lose you, I don''t want to... Give me a chance, even once, I will prove that I am no worse than Lu Mingzhe, and I will treat you. "


    "You let go of me!" Ruan then said in a deep voice, "I don''t like you! I don''t love you! Why me! So many women, why should it be me! It''s really a year, isn''t it good for you to love your lovers? "


    "They''re just your doubles." "But I found that no matter how many people you are looking for, you can''t replace them," he said


    "What a year! You let me go! Let go of me! " Ruan struggled with both hands and feet again. Now she doesn''t want to know any answer. She just wants to leave this place.


    "Again, good, have a sleep." Really a year gently said: "I will be good to you, trust me."


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ruan''s eyes widened again.


    "He''s taking you away." I don''t know when, Lu Ding has pushed the door in, followed by a doctor.


    Lu Ding looked at it once a year and said, "don''t overdo it. It''s almost time to fly from here to the Vatican and sleep a day and a night."


    "Three days." Really a year compared a number, "I want her to sleep quietly and never have a chance to escape from me."


    "What a year!" Ruan then suddenly said, "you want to Daze me!"


    "Sorry, again, this time you sent it to the door automatically. I have no reason not to take you away." After saying that, I really looked at the doctor for a year. The doctor had taken a big step towards Ruan Zai.


    Ruan Zai just wanted to raise his feet and run. His shoulders had been pressed for a year. At the last moment, Ruan Zai saw only the bright sky outside and the light voice from the man in his ear, such as catkins, "marry me and I will be good to you."


    ¡£


    "Nian, are you really going to bring Ruan back to the Vatican?" Looking at the girl lying on the sofa, Lu dingshen frowned and asked in some doubt.


    One year he hooked his lips and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll let her stay in the imperial capital and marry Lu Mingzhe?"


    Lu Ding pinched his eyebrows. "But... If you take her away, my eldest brother will catch up."


    "I know." Zhenyi smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. When he gets the news, I''ve taken people away."


    "Nian, you are serious, aren''t you?" Lu Ding was extremely solemn. "You want to bring Ruan back to the Vatican again. You want to marry her?"


    Really nodded a year, "yes, I want her to be my wife."


    "But you''re not afraid..." Lu Ding suddenly said, "is she pregnant?" It''s not that he thinks so, but that Lu Ding knows Lu Mingzhe too well. Brother likes Ruan Zaizai so much and is so afraid that Ruan Zaizai will leave again. He will take some measures!


    "Pregnant?" Hearing this word again, Ge ran frowned one year.


    "Pregnant." Lu dingshen said in a deep voice, "maybe Ruan has been pregnant with my eldest brother''s child in his stomach."


    "Really?" One year, he frowned, walked in front of Ruan again, leaned down and touched the girl''s cheek. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. When he was pregnant, he knocked it off."


    "Ah Nian, if Ruan knows again, she will hate you all her life!"


    "I''ll take her away. She already hates me! Hate it. Instead of hating me all my life, it''s much better than a stranger. " One year, he said lightly, "Lu Ding, I''ll leave by plane the day after tomorrow at the latest. Today you brought Ruan again. Lu Mingzhe knows and will find you. Can you carry it?"


    Lu Ding smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. From tonight on, I''ll leave the imperial capital."


    In this way, no one can find him.


    From then on, the happiness of a year has nothing to do with him.


    Everyone will have a different life.


    It''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to be so connected.


    "Lu Ding, I''m sorry, your parents... I didn''t save you."


    "You have helped me a lot by saving my child." Lu Ding said with a smile: "a Nian, I just hope you are happy in the future. Never go back to the imperial capital. Even if you come to the imperial capital, don''t contact me again, okay?"


    "Lu Ding......" Zhenyi sighed softly, "do you hate me?"


    "Hate you?" Lu Ding jokingly said, "why do I hate you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t spoken in a year.


    Lu Ding continued with a funny way: "a Nian, I found that you, like me, just like to think more. Don''t think more. Our life paths are different, but we all choose to spend our life in the way we like. A Nian, you actually like Ruan Zaizai. Then you will be good to her in the future. "


    It seems to be an accident. Lu Ding''s words made his eyebrows jump twice a year, "didn''t you always want to kill her before?"


    "Because you like her." Lu Ding puns, "if you like her, I''ll bless her."


    Really blinked one year, then waved his hand and said, "Lu Ding, you go."


    "Well, I''m leaving." Lu Ding smiled, "ah Nian, this time I really left." Will never appear in your life again.


    I just hope you can live happily forever where I can''t see.


    Lu Ding read silently in his heart. Finally, he took a deep look at the real year and finally took a step.


    Looking at Lu Ding''s figure one year, the tall figure was not as thin and small as when he was a child. He suddenly smiled.


    Time has really changed too many things.

 Chapter 907

    Once upon a time, Lu Ding, who liked to stick to him, changed into a free and easy character.


    Just go?


    Since then, never see again?


    Really, the eyes changed a lot in a year, and finally became calm.


    "Little Lord!" At this time, AI thought stood at the door. Her eyes looked at the real year, and suddenly turned to Ruan Zai, "do you want to take her away?"


    "I don''t need you to ask about my business." One year later, he said coldly, "Ai thought, advance the trip. We''ll leave tonight''s plane."


    "Yes, little Lord!" AI thought no more, lowered his head and turned away.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    One is sleeping.


    One was silent.


    After a long time, I really couldn''t help bending down at the end of the year. The slender fingertips gently touched Ruan''s face, like caressing with a treasure. He said, "again, you can finally belong to me."


    "You know what? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I can''t afford to wait. "


    "So, if you find you this time, don''t leave me, okay? When you leave here, you can forget your love and hatred, or the past events that you never forget. When you open your eyes, you really belong to me. "


    The man''s calm voice with strong affection sounded leisurely in the room.


    But no one can understand. In Ruan''s closed eyes on the sofa, a tear rolled down silently.


    ¡£


    Apartment.


    When Lu Mingzhe finished his work, he rushed back home with interest. If he opened the door as usual, the first one to rush into his arms must be the girl''s sweet smile.


    But this time


    When Lu Mingzhe opened the door, he found that there was no one in the house and there was no sound.


    "Again!"


    "Again!"


    Lu Mingzhe called several times in a calm voice.


    No one answered.


    He immediately frowned, "Ruan Zaizai!" Little girl, what''s the matter with the film! Are you playing the missing game with him?!


    Thinking so, Lu Mingzhe was patient and looked up and down the whole apartment.


    I still haven''t seen... That familiar figure.


    He stopped, immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the other party''s number.


    However, the cold female voice from the other end was... "The phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Somehow, Lu Mingzhe suddenly felt bad.


    Even if the little girl is naughty, she won''t turn off her cell phone!


    Thinking of some recent events, he immediately rushed out of the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    Luo Zizhen feels bored staying at home these days because she is pregnant.


    Finally, I took time with Luo Ziqing to come to the mall.


    Clothing store.


    "Sister, do you think this skirt suits me?" She held a bright dress, gestured to her, looked at Luo Ziqing and asked.


    Luo Ziqing looked carefully and said, "Zhenzhen, you are pregnant. It''s a little inconvenient to wear a skirt. Change one."


    However, when her voice just fell


    Just then, suddenly, an arrogant voice came from his ear: "yes! Miss Luo, you are pregnant and fat. It''s a waste to wear a skirt! I''d better leave such a beautiful skirt to me! "


    This woman!


    Go to heaven!


    Luo Ziqing immediately frowned.


    Luo Zizhen stared at the tiger.


    So, when she looked straight and walked away


    His face was stunned for a moment!


    In front of her, she is a sexy woman with tight dress, three-dimensional facial features, hot dress and concave convex figure.


    At first glance, it seems a little familiar


    "Are you?" Luo Zizhen asked hesitantly.


    "Hello, Miss Luo." The woman recognized Luo Zizhen and said directly, "I''m the lover general ge used to keep."


    Ge Dongjun''s lover?


    Luo Zizhen frowned higher, "are you the... Lover of Dongjun''s brother?"


    The woman cocked her eyebrows. "Yes, why, hasn''t Miss Luo seen my picture?"


    Luo Zizhen frowned deeper.


    It seems to come to mind that brother Dongjun was tangled with some hybrid young model... His name is an Biran!


    Seeing Luo Zizhen''s hesitant look, an Biran smiled more happily, "Yo, Miss Luo, you ran out to buy clothes yourself? Why don''t you let your brother Dongjun accompany you? Oh, I''m afraid he abandoned me. "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    The other side, the comer is not good!


    At this time, Luo Ziqing said directly, "Miss, where did you get out of the pheasant?"


    An Bi Ran''s face trembled, "nonsense! I''m a regular now! It''s Ge Shao''s real girlfriend! "


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing said with a smile, "did Ge Dongjun and Xue Wan break up?"


    "Yes, I broke up with her."


    Suddenly, an elegant male voice came slowly.


    Luo Ziqing frowned and turned his head. A man with handsome facial features and tall and straight posture was walking slowly.


    "Dongjun!" An Biran''s voice suddenly seemed to be mixed with the sweetest honey and became very sweet. He put his arm in one hand and pointed to Luo Ziqing: "you see, the old woman who ran out bullied me."


    Ge Dongjun raised one eyebrow, looked at Luo Ziqing with a smile like charm, and then took another look at Luo Zizhen.


    "I find that every time I meet you two sisters, fate comes so skillfully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ziqing didn''t speak.


    Luo Zizhen snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to ge Dongjun, slag man! Shameless! Unexpectedly abandoned sister Wan!


    So, Luo Zizhen directly rushed at Luo Ziqing and said, "sister, let''s go to the next house. It''s too noisy here."


    Understand the implication


    Luo Ziqing immediately agreed and nodded.


    "Smelly girl, who do you call foul?" Hearing this sentence, Ann Biran was all bad. She screamed excitedly, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I''m talking to you." Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows. There was a sneer between her eyebrows and eyes. At one glance... It was full of bright irony.


    As soon as an Biran raised her eyebrows and was ready to speak, she heard Luo Zizhen say, "you and Ge Dongjun are both miasma people, so they made up a couple!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The next second, an Biran bit her teeth tightly and stamped her feet, "Dongjun! They bullied me! "


    "Ha, have you been bullied?" Ge Dongjun smiled and bent his eyebrows and eyes. It looked... There was an unspeakable evil charm.


    "Tut Tut, the little mouth of Zhenzhen''s sister still likes to curse."


    Slowly, Luo Zizhen said in a cold voice, "I like to curse people, especially scum men and cheap women."


    "Well, Zhenzhen, say less." Luo Ziqing blinked and said with a smile, "you are pregnant. Don''t be too excited."


    "Pregnant!?" Upon hearing this, Ge Dongjun was immediately shocked and asked, "Luo Ziqing, do you say Zhenzhen is pregnant?"


    "Hmm..." nodded. Luo Ziqing''s smile was full of true feelings.

 Chapter 908

    She said: "she is pregnant and will marry Huo Kun. Tut Tut, she has become the wife of the Huo family at a young age. My sister''s life has been quite successful. Ge Dongjun, how about blessing?"


    "No!" Ge Dongjun glanced at Luo Ziqing in disbelief and screamed in surprise: "pregnancy is too early for Zhenzhen!"


    "Ge Dongjun, you are so funny." Before Luo Ziqing spoke, Luo Zizhen said directly, "I think it''s good for me to be pregnant at this time."


    "Tut tut." One side of an Bi ran suddenly said, "Dongjun, maybe Miss Luo is unmarried and pregnant. She can''t hold her breath now."


    "Where did you get the pheasant?" Luo Zizhen looked at an Biran and said, "can you tell me about my personal feelings? Huh? You mean three or four to me? You should look at yourself and stay with Ge Dongjun all day. Do you think he really loves you? "


    With Ge Dongjun''s virtue, I don''t know how many women there are outside!


    Funny an Biran, who thinks she has found true love, is actually an out and out emotional liar!


    "Luo Ziqing, what do you mean!" Ambran Lima road.


    "I''m not interested." Luo Zizhen shrugged and said, "I''m just reminding you not to be confused by appearances!"


    "Dongjun!" Ann Biran was wronged immediately. "Listen to what Luo Zizhen is talking nonsense!"


    "Zhenzhen." Ge Dongjun came over and said in a slow voice, "OK, how did you quarrel with Bi ran."


    "If you don''t want us to quarrel, please take care of your girlfriend''s mouth!" Luo Zizhen said directly, "don''t be rude to me!"


    "Bi ran, that''s what you''re wrong." Ge Dongjun coughed: "how can you be impolite to Zhenzhen?"


    "Dongjun!" Ann Biran stamped her foot, "I was bullied! Why do you speak for Luo Zizhen! "


    "Zhenzhen is a little girl." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "as a brother, I have the obligation to take good care of her."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Luo Zizhen said, "what brother? Are you crazy? Don''t mess with relatives, okay! Who is your sister? What kind of brother are you? " Nowadays, it''s so easy to dare to recognize relatives?


    "Zhenzhen, don''t get excited. I watched you grow up as your brother." Ge Dongjun said meaningfully, "don''t worry, even if you are pregnant, I will be responsible for protecting you when Huo Kun is not around you."


    Luo Zizhen tilted her mouth and became speechless.


    "Don''t climb the relationship, roll, roll."


    Ge Dongjun calmly said, "Zhenzhen, speak well and speak human words."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She sneered: "what I said is clearly human words. Why, Ge Dongjun, you have become a dog, so you don''t understand?"


    "OK, you Luo Zizhen! Dare to be rude to Dongjun! " An Bi ran said excitedly, "apologize to him immediately!"


    Luo Zizhen glanced coldly, "he''s not a dog, are you?"


    "You! You! You! " Ann Biran trembled with anger.


    Her eyes darkened and a touch of contempt crossed her. "Luo Zizhen, don''t be so rampant, will you? Who is Dong Jun? Can you offend him? "


    "Are you his dog? So fond of helping him talk? " Luo Zizhen smiled coldly.


    "Dongjun!" An Biran grabbed the clothes and said wrongfully, "Luo Zizhen bullied me! Forget it! You have to help me decide! "


    "Zhenzhen, did you eat explosives today?" Ge Dongjun jokingly said, "why do you scold us for no reason?"


    "Hum!" Luo Zizhen snorted coldly, "you know why I scold you!"


    "Huh? I don''t know. " Ge Dongjun looked innocent, "Zhenzhen, I really don''t know... When I offended you."


    Luo Zizhen left her lips and said, "I told you to stay with sister Wan! You broke up with her! "


    "Pooh, haha." Ge Dongjun immediately smiled, "Oh, I said, I dare you. Seeing me is like eating gunpowder. Is it because Xue night hates me?"


    "Nonsense!" Luo Zizhen rolled her eyes. "That''s my last instruction to you! You broke your promise! "


    "Puff ha." Seeing Luo Zizhen angry, Ge Dongjun smiled more brightly, "I was just playing with her, so I don''t need to take it seriously."


    "You really go too far!" Luo Zizhen said, "I don''t respect women! What do you think of us, your personal playthings? "


    Ge Dongjun couldn''t help his forehead.


    Luo Zizhen continued, "you will always be so mean and shameless!"


    "Well, well, I''m shameless." Ge Dongjun can only say, "Zhenzhen, don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal Qi."


    "Yes, if you have fetal Qi, be careful of miscarriage." Ann Biran made up for it.


    The men and women, one by one, curse her?


    Luo Zizhen frowned and said directly, "elder sister, let''s ignore them. Sure enough, neuropathy specializes in playing with neuropathy." Then she pulled Luo Ziqing''s hand.


    "Ah ah!" An Bi Ran''s face changed and said angrily, "Luo Zizhen, who are you scolding!"


    "I''ll scold whoever answers." Luo Zizhen left without looking back.


    An Biran''s face turned red and stamped his feet and said, "Dongjun! Look at her! Look at her! Deliberately bully me! Don''t let me live! "


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "Zhenzhen is careless. Don''t worry about her."


    "Is there a mistake!" An Biran was more angry, "Dongjun! I''m your girlfriend! You helped Luo Zizhen speak! "


    "Who let Zhenzhen be the sister I grew up with." Ge Dongjun said coldly, "my elbow has to turn inward."


    An Bi ran couldn''t believe it. "So Dongjun, you mean I can''t even compare with Luo Zizhen?" Ah, ah, ah! Thanks to her being Ge Dongjun''s girlfriend! Why do you want to do this? Whether Ge Dongjun likes her or not! Also, if you don''t like her, what''s the matter with him breaking up with Xue Wan?


    Ann Biran found more and more that she couldn''t see through the men around her!


    "You know yourself very well." When I got home, I smiled with pride in my eyes. "Well, which dress do you like, let''s buy it."


    An Biran wanted to cry, "Dongjun..."


    She said wrongfully, "you answer me first. In your mind, can''t I even compare with Luo Zizhen?"


    Ge Dongjun frowned. He didn''t know why an Biran was tangled with such an idiot problem! Because he has no affection for her in the bottom of his heart, let an Biran become a regular, but empty, lonely and cold, and need a woman.


    So... Ann Biran''s pressing him like this will only make people feel more and more bored.


    Ge Dongjun said directly, "an Biran, although you are my girlfriend, we will break up sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time."

 Chapter 909

    Ann Biran is really stuffed up.


    My heart is so stuffed that I want to cry


    "Dongjun..." she said aloud, "don''t do this to me, will you?"


    "What did I do to you?" Ge Dongjun looked innocent. "Am I not good to you? I''ll buy you whatever you want. "


    "No, it''s not." An Bi ran shook her head, "Dong Jun, I just think what you just said hurts... Me, will we break up in the future?"


    "Otherwise?" Ge Dongjun said with a smile, "Bi ran, do you want to marry me?"


    "Yes." Ann Bi ran nodded subconsciously.


    "Ha." Ge Dongjun laughed, "you think too much. My parents won''t agree with you to marry."


    "Dongjun!" Ann Biran stamped her foot. "Do I really have no chance?"


    "Bi ran, if you are a plaything, you will play the role of a plaything, can''t you?" Ge Dongjun''s slender fingertips provoked an Biran''s chin and said sarcastically, "why go to Xiao and think of something that doesn''t belong to you?"


    "Dongjun..." under the man''s so despised words, an Biran''s tears flowed, very sad, "I love you, I don''t want to be a plaything."


    "Oh." Ge Dongjun frowned, "Why are you crying?" Did he say anything wrong? But I told the woman the truth. It''s impossible to marry into their family for a lifetime! Why can''t she hear the truth?


    "Dongjun, I love you. I didn''t come for your money." An Bi ran said softly, "do you believe me! I really love you! I don''t want to break up with you! "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to break up with you." Ge Dongjun helped her wipe her tears and said, "what are you crying for?"


    "But you said you would break up with me later!" An Biran''s tone was excited, "Dongjun, I don''t want to break up with you!"


    "All right, all right." Ge Dongjun converged. The unruly look on his handsome face had long disappeared and became a serious look. He said, "I hate crying women. Tears are too cheap. Don''t try to tie me up in this way. When it''s time to break up, I''ll still break up with you! So Bi ran, instead of complaining about yourself, you might as well make me interested in you. In this way... I may keep you for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the man''s words falling, anbiran''s heart fell to the bottom and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡£


    "Look at an Biran, what virtue!" When he walked out of the clothing store, Luo Ziqing couldn''t wait to say, "when his pheasant becomes a phoenix! Think you can be superior if you follow Ge Dongjun!? Hehe, thirty six line wild model, no self-knowledge! "


    "Well, sister, don''t be angry." Luo Zizhen said with a smile, "Ann Biran, we all know her character."


    "When did you say she would break up with Ge Dongjun?" Luo Ziqing asked.


    Luo Zizhen smiled. "It''s estimated to be about a month."


    "A month?" Luo Zi said coldly, "Zhenzhen, the charm of an Biran in your heart doesn''t weigh much."


    "That is." Luo Zizhen said, "although she is beautiful, it''s a pity that she has only her watch." Too money! Men actually look down on such women!


    But the only difference between men and women is that they don''t say it when they find it.


    Because he left you with material, just playing with you.


    When you find the next better and younger goal, just abandon it!


    Unfortunately


    Ann Biran deceives people by virtue of beauty and doesn''t understand this truth.


    "Uh huh." Luo Ziqing nodded, "an Biran is very beautiful, but it''s a little worse than you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Zizhen shrugged. "Everyone has their own way of life. I don''t want to compare with that kind of woman."


    "Ah, ah, Zhenzhen, let me ask you something." Luo Ziqing suddenly said, "have you seen Lu Mingzhe recently?"


    Lu Mingzhe?


    Luo Zizhen''s heart jumped. "Sister, haven''t you forgotten Lu Mingzhe?"


    Luo Ziqing was silent.


    Luo Zizhen''s expression was solemn. "Sister, can you stop liking Lu Mingzhe?" Some things have been held in my heart for a long time. It''s better not to vomit! A man like Lu Mingzhe is not worth Luo Ziqing''s liking!


    He is so cold and heartless. The people he loves wholeheartedly are Ruan Zaizai! In his eyes, his sister''s love is regarded as an eyesore!


    In this way, Luo Ziqing will always be injured at last!


    Luo Zizhen said, "sister, don''t like Lu Mingzhe, will you?"


    Luo Ziqing frowned, "why?"


    "Because... Lu Mingzhe is not worth it." Luo Zizhen said directly, "he doesn''t deserve to be liked by you!"


    Luo Ziqing didn''t understand, "I like him willingly. Besides, if I like this kind of thing, how can I deserve it!"


    Luo Zizhen was speechless. "There are so many men in the world. Why do you like him?"


    "Oh, there are so many men in the world, why do you like Huo Kun? Obviously you used to like GE Dongjun so much! " Luo Ziqing made a pun.


    Luo Zizhen had a big head and pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "well, Zhenzhen, I know you care about me, but I don''t need you to care! Really, instead of putting this mind on me, you''d better care about Huo Kun! Don''t let him cheat! "


    Luo Zizhen: "


    It''s heartbreaking!


    Prick your heart!


    "Ha ha ha." Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "Zhenzhen, you''re pregnant now. You have to watch huokun closely so that those flirtatious bitches don''t come to the door! Be careful, your position is not protected! "


    Luo Zizhen: "can we not talk about this topic?"


    Luo Ziqing: "you wanted to talk to me about this topic. I didn''t want to talk to you."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Yes!


    Her mouth is cheap!


    "That... Zhenzhen." At this time, Luo Ziqing said, "I know you won''t say this for no reason. You told me not to like Lu Mingzhe. Is there anything difficult to hide?"


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, Luo Ziqing''s mind was so delicate. She coughed a few times and said, "sister, you think too much." Don''t say those things. My sister likes Lu Mingzhe so much. If you really say those things! Will it break her heart? But if she doesn''t say, will she be more sad when she knows later?


    Ah ah! Emotional god horse is tangled!


    This drama of love coming and going is even more annoying!


    "Jane, what do you want to say?" Luo Ziqing stared at Luo Zizhen, puzzled.


    Luo Zizhen blinked, "no, nothing."


    "Really?" Luo Ziqing smiled, "Zhenzhen, say what you want to say. What''s the relationship between us? Don''t be afraid. Say what you want to say boldly. I''m your sister, not a man eating monster."

 Chapter 910

    "Do you really want to know?" Luo Zizhen blinked.


    "Uh huh." Luo Zi counted and nodded, "Zhenzhen, just say what you want to say."


    Luo Zizhen bit her lip, "what if I say... Lu Mingzhe is about to get married?"


    "You''re talking about his wedding with Ruan Zaizai." Luo Ziqing said straight, "I already know."


    "What, what?" Luo Zizhen stared at GE ran, "do you know? When did you know? "


    "I pay too much attention to him." Luo Ziqing said calmly, "I understand his every move."


    "Ah!" Luo Zizhen was shocked and said, "how do you feel?"


    "What does it feel like?" Luo Ziqing was puzzled.


    "I learned that Feng Lu Mingzhe was going to get married." Luo Zizhen said solemnly, "sister, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it! If you want to cry, cry! No problem! I will always be by your side! "


    "Oh." Luo Ziqing Ge ran smiled, "are you worried about me?"


    "Nonsense." Luo Zizhen immediately said, "you are my family. I don''t want you to be hurt. Lu Mingzhe, I advise you to give up, really."


    "Well, don''t say these words in the future." Luo Ziqing waved his hand and said, "Zhenzhen, you know, I never like a person easily. Once I fall in love with a person, it will be my life."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Really speechless.


    Finally, she could only say in earnest: "life is so long, why stick to a person whose heart is not in you? Huh? Sister, why can''t you pursue the true love that belongs to you? "


    "Oh." Luo Ziqing asked, "Zhenzhen, how do you know that Lu Mingzhe is not my true love? He won''t fall in love with me? "


    "When he likes you, it''s hard." Luo Zizhen said directly, "Ruan Zaizai''s position cannot be shaken."


    Ruan Zaizai?


    Luo Ziqing blinked and vaguely remembered something. She said, "well, what does she do?"


    "She is Lu Mingzhe''s favorite person." Luo Zizhen said, "sister, you can''t replace her."


    "Oh, is that right?" Luo Ziqing said with a faint smile, "what about Lu Mingzhe''s favorite woman? Anyway, it''s only temporary, Zhenzhen. Today I put my words here. Lu Mingzhe''s future can only belong to me. "


    Luo Zizhen couldn''t help her forehead.


    I''ve never seen such a sister. What''s the reason in her?


    Sighed, Luo Zizhen could only say, "sister, I hope you don''t regret."


    "I won''t regret it." Luo Ziqing smiled and put his hand around Luo Zizhen''s shoulder. "Well, well, let''s not say these unhappy things."


    Luo Zizhen shook her head. "Sister, your heart is really big. I''m going to lose to you. In case Ruan and Lu Mingzhe have a child again, do you want to step in?"


    "What child? Are you sure Ruan can get pregnant again?"


    "Er..." Luo Zizhen was asked for a moment and said, "although I''m not sure, they should have children."


    "When I have a child, I have a child. I don''t have to be jealous with a child." Luo Ziqing smiled and said, "besides, I''m not qualified." There is still some self-knowledge.


    Because she knew that Lu Mingzhe didn''t look at her at all, and she didn''t have any weight in Lu Mingzhe''s heart! So in order to get close to him, maybe children will only become helpers!


    Luo Ziqing thought like this. A confident smile came up on his lips. In Luo Zizhen''s eyes, Luo Zizhen was unable to sigh and said, "sister, falling in love with a man who doesn''t belong to you is doomed to be hurt."


    "Ah ah! Jane, shut up! " Luo Ziqing was a little unhappy.


    Luo Zizhen shrugged, "ah, when can a rational sister even hear bad words? Let me tell you the truth. I''m just not optimistic about the future of you and Lu Mingzhe. I don''t even want you to contact him."


    Luo Ziqing took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say in the face of Luo Zizhen''s so straightforward words.


    Luo Zizhen continued, "sister, you weren''t like this before."


    "What was I like before?"


    "A person who thinks highly of himself and is very proud. Although he is a little reckless and impulsive, he will not be impulsive and calm." Luo Zizhen quickly gave an evaluation.


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows. "Do you think highly of yourself? Good! Jen Jen! I am such a person in your eyes! "


    Luo Zizhen touched her nose. "Sister, I''m praising you!"


    "Praise me?" Luo Zi hummed coldly, "it''s right to turn around and scold me."


    Luo Zizhen was speechless.


    "But, Zhenzhen, to tell you the truth, is my current practice really impulsive in your eyes?" Luo Ziqing asked with some worry. Did she like Lu Mingzhe so much that she was going to be crazy?


    However, to tell the truth, after such a long time, she didn''t even make substantive progress with Lu Mingzhe!


    "Very impulsive." Luo Zizhen immediately said, "you shouldn''t do this, especially in terms of feelings. Girls'' initiative often doesn''t have good results! Is the matter between GE Dongjun and me not clear enough? Sister, do you see who was abandoned last? "


    "Jane, don''t say that." Luo Ziqing frowned and said, "it''s not that you were abandoned by GE Dongjun, but that you don''t want Ge Dongjun."


    "It doesn''t matter. Some things must be admitted." Luo Zizhen said with a smile, "I was abandoned by GE Dongjun, but I''m relieved." Anyway, I have found a person who loves me so much in the rest of my life.


    "Zhenzhen..." Luo Ziqing blinked and tentatively said, "have you really forgotten Ge Dongjun?"


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded.


    Luo Ziqing: "even if Ge Dongjun marries other women, can you really be relieved?"


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen continued to nod, "but I think it''s difficult for GE Dongjun to marry other women!"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Ziqing raised his eyebrow.


    Luo Zizhen smiled, and a fine light burst out of his beautiful eyes. "Ge Dongjun''s man is cheap. He didn''t see me at the beginning, but now he never forgets me. Therefore, according to his difficult character, it''s almost impossible to live in peace."


    "Tut Tut, man." Luo Ziqing sighed, "they are all big pig hooves. I think Ge Dongjun is the king of pigs."


    "Ha." Luo Zi said with a smile, "sister, what about Lu Mingzhe?"


    Luo Ziqing''s lips curled slightly, "which pot doesn''t open, which pot! It''s none of Lu Mingzhe''s business! "


    "Ha ha ha." Luo Zizhen continued to laugh. When she wanted to say something, she glanced at a place, but trembled fiercely and said, "eh? Well, isn''t that... Lu Mingzhe? "

 Chapter 911

    "Luo Ziqing, you are here!"


    At this time, Lu Mingzhe turned his eyes and saw Luo Ziqing.


    Luo Ziqing was stunned and said, "Lu, President Lu? Why are you here? "


    What a coincidence. Lu Mingzhe appeared just now.


    "Where is Lu Ding?" Lu Mingzhe strode in, his feet were windy, and there was a fierce momentum on his body.


    Luo Ziqing was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Are you looking for Lu Ding?"


    "Where is Lu Ding!" Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "say! Say it! "


    Luo Ziqing''s second monk couldn''t figure it out. "President Lu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Where did Lu Ding take Ruan again?" Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "you are Lu Ding''s wife. Dare you say you don''t know where he is?"


    How dare Lu Mingzhe find her for Ruan Zaizai?


    Hehe, it''s Ruan Zaizai!


    Everything this man does is for her!


    Luo Ziqing bit his lips and said directly, "how do I know where they have gone? Maybe they have an affair together."


    "Luo Ziqing!" Lu Mingzhe frowned angrily.


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "sister! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Luo Ziqing said, "you people are all cheated by Ruan Zaizai''s appearance. Do you really think she is so pure and her private life is clean? Huh? "


    "Luo Ziqing! Watch your mouth! " Lu Mingzhe''s momentum is fierce, "you don''t deserve to look down on it again."


    "Oh." Luo Zi smiled coldly, "President Lu, I know Ruan Zai is the best in your heart! So you can insult me with her! But don''t live in the beautiful rules of the lover world. She''s not as good as you think! "


    "Whether she has what I think or not! But she''s better than you! " Lu Mingzhe sneered, "look at Miss Luo. I don''t know where Lu Ding is. Forget it. When I haven''t been here."


    After that, Lu Mingzhe left.


    "Wait!" Luo Ziqing suddenly called out, "Ruan Zai ran to our house to find Lu Ding again. It seems that they are looking for someone together! Oh, by the way, Ruan said again that the person she is looking for is familiar with Lu Ding, so she must ask Lu Ding to lead the way! "


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "it''s really him."


    I didn''t expect that man... Still didn''t give up.


    Luo Ziqing asked, "President Lu, who do you mean?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Mingzhe waved his hand indifferently and finally left quickly.


    Luo Ziqing bit Ge Ran''s lips.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head again and again. "Elder sister, what do you want me to say about you? They all said that Lu Mingzhe didn''t care about you at all. Why did you run to brush the sense of existence?"


    Luo Ziqing bit deeper on his lips, "Zhenzhen, is that what you think of me?" What do you mean to run over and brush the sense of existence? Huh? It seems very shameless!


    "Sister, I''m telling the truth." Luo Zizhen said directly, "look at Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards you! Tut tut! Too much! "


    "He went too far." Luo Zi said coldly.


    "Eh?" At this time, Luo Zizhen was surprised, "sister, what... Did Ruan come to you again?"


    "She''s not looking for me, she''s looking for Lu Ding." Luo Ziqing said, "it''s estimated that he must have had an affair with Lu Ding."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She couldn''t help saying, "sister, don''t say that. Ruan is no longer that kind of person."


    "Why, as my sister, do you want to help Ruan speak again? How dare Ruan be so charming that you have to stand on her side? " Luo Ziqing''s voice was colder.


    "Sister, it''s not like this... Don''t misunderstand..." Luo Zizhen hurriedly said: "I''m just curious. Why would Ruan find Lu Ding again? Huh? "


    "How do I know?" Luo Ziqing shrugged. "They are restless people anyway."


    ¡£


    Under the blue sky, on a private plane.


    Ruan Zai was lying on the top, his eyes closed all the time.


    Vaguely, it seemed that something was touching her.


    The taste was cold, like cold rain on his face.


    Ruan wants to open her eyes hard, because she knows a lot of things and is going in an unpredictable direction.


    One year, that man kidnapped her!


    He''s taking her away!


    Get out of this country!


    No, no!


    Ruan Zai closed her eyes again, but every movement on her body was resisted. Her voice sounded dry in a low voice, "release, release me... You release me..."


    One year, I was lazily leaning on my chair. The big hand that stayed on the girl''s plain white face stopped and suddenly smiled, "I gave you sleeping needles. How can I keep making trouble."


    "Let go, let go of me..." Ruan Zaizai still said the same.


    I frowned a year and suddenly felt boring.


    He tied her like this, as if he had a puppet with him, so Zhenyi got up and went outside. Then a man in a white coat came in. He took out a medicine bottle and gently explored Ruan Zai''s breath.


    The next second, Ruan Zai Ge ran opened his eyes.


    At that glance, the color of the eyes was very deep, with an inseparable hatred and disgust.


    "What a year! You are despicable! " She said angrily, "let go of me! You hear me! Let go of me! "


    "Again." Really sighed a year, "now you''re on the plane with me. How can I let you go!"


    "Did you get on the plane?" Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again and looked out. She was stunned and said, "it''s really a year that you dare to kidnap me!"


    "Kidnapping? No. " Really shook his head one year, "again, I just take you back to the world that belongs to you."


    "Fart!" Ruan said excitedly, "my world belongs here!"


    "No, you belong to hell." One year he sneered and said, "a person who has died once, can you be reborn if it''s not me? Huh? Can you get everything today? So again, why do you control happiness to my pain? "


    "Where are you in pain?" Ruan Zai immediately said, "what a year! You''re mistaken! I''m going to marry Mingzhe. It''s you who tore us apart! Who is more painful than who! "


    "Of course it''s me." A year later, his face was sharp, "Ruan Zaiyuan, I''m a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful than you! Can you understand how I feel? " Clearly so like a person, but want to see her in the arms of other men.


    "What a year! I never liked you! " Ruan Zai said, "can you let me go? Put me down! I''m not leaving here! I''m not leaving! This is my home! What a year! Let go of me and yourself! "

 Chapter 912

    "Wrong!" Zhenyi directly said, "Ruan Zaizai, where I am, is your home!"


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan was so angry that he jumped, "what a year! Let me go! Let go! "


    It was really frustrating to see Ruan look reluctant again.


    Why can''t you accept him?


    Isn''t he bad?


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out


    "Ruan Zaizai!" He said angrily, "shut up! Don''t make me rough! "


    "You, you..." Ruan was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "what a year! Why did you do this to me! " She found that she was really weak in the face of a real year.


    Where on earth did his obsession come from?


    Why bother her?


    "I like you, again." One year he said, "marry me."


    Marry your sister!


    Ruan turned his eyes again, "impossible!"


    "You must marry me!" Zhenyi said in a deep voice, "now that you get on my plane, do you think there will be a chance to escape?"


    Ruan vomited blood again, "I won''t marry you for a year! I won''t marry you anyway! "


    "Really?" It was a cold smile for a year. He held back the attendant next to him and suddenly reached out and touched Ruan Zaizhi''s side face. "Zaizhi, I didn''t want to be rough with you, but you forced me."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ruan is in a hurry.


    One year, he sneered and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but let you conceive my child in advance. How about it?"


    "What, what!?" Ruan was surprised again.


    Really a year slightly raised his chin, the beautiful side face in the light, handsome people dare not look straight, slender fingers pulled open the buttons on the white shirt, revealing the beautiful collarbone, really a year sexy hook lips, "again, I want to kiss you."


    "No! No! " Ruan then widened her eyes and wanted to straighten up and run away, but her hands and feet were tied. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    "What a year! Calm down! Don''t make me hate you! " Ruan opened his mouth again, and a pair of good-looking eyes seemed to ignite a spark, "if you dare to touch me! I hate you forever! "


    After a year''s smile, he grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s chin, the sexy thin lips fell down, gently breathed and said, "Zaizai, when you can''t struggle under men, you''d better not provoke them with cruel words. Finally, you will suffer."


    With that, he slowly took off his coat, and the white shirt began to fall off on the beautiful, exquisite and perfect body. The man''s white skin was exposed with clear lines and muscles.


    "What a year!" Ruan then screamed, "you bastard! Despicable! "


    "Yes, I''ve had enough of being a gentleman, so I want to be an asshole." Really one year smiled, big hand came to Ruan Zaizai''s collar and said, "again, conceive a child for me."


    "No, no! Don''t touch me! " Ruan turned his head again: "really one year, don''t touch me!"


    "Oh." It''s been a year since he smiled again. Today, he seems to be in a good mood. The perfect smile hung on his lips and teased Ruan Zaizai''s collar. When the girl''s delicate skin was exposed, his eyes crossed a touch of amazement, "Zaizai..."


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! " Ruan struggled again and said, "what a year! I hate you! Hate you! Don''t touch me. No! "


    "Conceive a child for me, again." Zhenyi untied his belt. He had leaned over and pressed the girl. At this moment, their bodies were very close together, together with their breathing. Zhenyi looked at Ruan Zaizhen, and Ruan Zaizhen looked at Zhenyi again.


    There is an obvious lust in the man''s eyes.


    But the girl''s eyes are obviously filled with hate.


    "You, no, want, touch, me!" Ruan Zai gnashed his teeth again.


    The more he saw Ruan Zaizai''s angry appearance, the more peaceful the smile on his lips was. He bent his fingers and provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin, "what if I touched you? Ruan Zaizai, make it clear that you are no longer qualified to resist me! "


    Ruan stared at Zhen for another year, "so? You can force me? Time is changing and people are also changing. No matter how hard you try, if you can''t go back, you can''t go back, so let go. It''s a real year. I bless you! "


    "Shut up! I don''t want your blessing! " Really one year, he said coldly, "again! I just want you! Just you! Don''t you understand? I just want you! You! "


    "You will be my wife." Zhenyi said, "it''s good for us to do these things in advance."


    "You''re sick!" Ruan then said angrily, "who is going to be your wife! Dream! impossible! Never! "


    "Hehe hehe." In the past year, he smiled more wantonly, took a big hand and tore the girl''s coat directly. His golden brown eyes were filled with a strange emotion, "in that case, become my wife now."


    A chilly wind blew.


    Ruan has goose bumps everywhere.


    It is undeniable that looking at the real year in front of her, she finally felt afraid.


    I can''t imagine what happens to Zhenyi in case of any relationship... What will happen to her!


    I don''t know how to face Lu Mingzhe!


    "Not for a year! Don''t touch me! " Ruan shouted again, "what a year! Please! Don''t touch me! "


    "Please? You begged me? " One year, I laughed coldly, "again, when did that arrogant and arrogant you ask for help?"


    Ruan stared again, "it''s really a year. Please let me go..."


    "Are you defending yourself for Lu Mingzhe?" One year, he laughed and said, "Ruan Zaizai, you''re going to marry me. You''re still defending yourself for Lu Mingzhe. What do you think of me?"


    "What are you!" Ruan then blurted out, "everything is your imagination! I''m not your wife! Are you sick? "


    "Ruan Zaizai! shut up! Shut up! " The stimulated man grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s neck directly, "you''re mine! It''s mine! I''ve been waiting for you so long, you can''t do this to me! "


    "Why, really a year..." under the strong control, Ruan felt unable to breathe for another moment, but she looked at really a year and suddenly smiled, "really a year, why can''t we let each other go and entangle each other like this? Is it interesting?"


    "It''s really a year. I said that if you can''t go back, you can''t go back. Let go, let me go!"


    Ruan again said so faintly, but let Zhen pinch her fiercely for a year and said, "don''t let go! Never let go! "

 Chapter 913

    "You''re crazy!" Ruan could only say, "go away! What a year! Don''t touch me! "


    "Ruan Zaizai! Stop yelling! The more you shout, the more men yearn for you! " Zhenyi sneered, "wouldn''t it be good to have a child with me?"


    "Give birth to you!" Ruan Zai said angrily, "dare you touch me! I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself! "


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Really a year very angry, "do you have to do this to me?" What is tongue biting suicide? Even if I would rather die than let him touch!?


    "Yes! Don''t touch me. Go away. Go away! " Ruan struggled angrily again, "really a year, you dare to touch me! I will kill myself! Even if I die, you don''t want to touch me! "


    "Good! OK! You are cruel! " After taking a breath for a year, he had to say, "Ruan Zai Zai! I won''t touch you today! But don''t think that if you escape today, you can escape me in the future! "


    Then the man turned and strode away.


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    What to do!


    It''s really a year to take her away! I didn''t get on the plane in vain! How to get out of here!


    ¡£


    A few days later, on the other side, the Huos.


    "You are Zhenzhen, my grandson''s favorite girl." An old man with white hair and young face sat at the top and looked at Luo Zizhen''s kind smile.


    Luo Zizhen is a little reserved.


    This is the first time she has seen Huo Kun''s family since she was pregnant.


    Not as expected, there will be many people in the Huo family.


    There is only one old lady in the whole big house.


    Luo Zizhen said with a smile, "good grandma."


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Huo smiled, "you and Huo Kun are getting married. Let me see you."


    "Ah." Luo Zizhen nodded and walked over.


    Old Mrs. Huo squinted and looked up and down at Luo Zizhen for a while.


    She smiled and said, "yes, yes, good boy, you are a good boy. Have you decided on a wedding date? "


    "Not yet." Luo Zizhen said, "Grandpa said he would discuss it with you."


    Huo Kun said, "I think, grandma, although Zhenzhen is pregnant, is it inconvenient for her stomach to get married now?"


    "Of course not!" After that, Mrs. Huo patted Luo Zizhen''s hand and said in a friendly tone: "Zhenzhen, you don''t listen to my grandson. Marriage should be settled quickly. Otherwise, according to your young people''s temperament, I''m afraid I can''t see my grandchildren under the ground. "


    Luo Zizhen took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, she said, "grandma, marriage is really urgent. Besides, I''m still young. If you want to wait, I can wait." All she wants is not to have children!


    "Zhenzhen, how old are you?"


    "Twenty this year."


    "Only twenty?"


    Mrs. Huo was stunned for a moment. "It seems that she is a little younger, but..." she said, "it doesn''t matter. When grandma was as old as you, she had babies with Huo Kun''s grandfather long ago."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    At this time, Huo Kun suddenly sat on the sofa, poured a cup of fragrant tea and handed it to Mrs. Feng. He smiled and said, "grandma, you''ve been talking for a long time. You''re thirsty. Come on, have a cup of fragrant tea to moisten your throat."


    "Smelly boy!" As soon as Mrs. Huo heard this, her smiling face immediately tightened up, reached out and patted Huo Kun with a slap and said, "if you have nothing to offer, it''s not rape or theft. Don''t think I don''t know your purpose. You want to change the topic for me!"


    "Ha ha." Huo Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he would smile only in the face of his closest relatives. "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t you tell me something else? How come you have entered the family of urging marriage? Other brothers in the family are still single, and you don''t talk about them. "


    Mrs. Huo pretended to be unhappy, stared at Feng Qi and said, "you''re slippery. How do you know I didn''t say them?"


    The smile on Huo Kun''s face deepened, "you certainly didn''t say who let Grandma take care of me most."


    "Alas..."


    After hearing the speech, Mrs. Huo sighed and said, "your brothers are bastards. They will annoy me sooner or later. I''m an old woman. I don''t know how many days to live, and I don''t know if I have a chance to see my little great grandson in this life. "


    "Grandma!"


    Huo Kun didn''t like to hear this. He said, "you''ll live a long life!"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Zizhen also echoed: "grandma, you will live a long life!"


    Some people are like this. You obviously see her for the first time, and you have no blood relationship with her, but the feeling is a very wonderful thing. You can''t help feeling a little close to this kind old lady who occasionally looks like a child.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Mrs. Huo beamed with laughter.


    "Zhenzhen, you have a sweet mouth! Sweet mouth! Grandma likes it! "


    Hearing the speech, Huo Kun picked his eyebrows like an unhappy one. "Grandma, what Zhenzhen and I just said is obviously the same. Why do you only praise her sweet mouth and not me?"


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Huo hummed twice and said, "I don''t know you yet. You''re a slippery boy!"


    Huo Kun smiled and immediately said, "grandma, didn''t you call me an asshole just now? The name has changed again. "


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Mrs. Huo''s face. She immediately pushed away Huo Kun and said, "look, it''s slippery again."


    Huo Kun was stunned and smiled. He seemed unaffected at all. He said to Luo Zizhen, "Zhenzhen, the first time I saw grandma, you can talk with grandma here. I''ll come as soon as I have something to do."


    "Where are you going?" I didn''t think about it. Luo Zizhen blurted out.


    As soon as she spoke, she didn''t seem to think that she should care so much about Huo Kun.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Huo Kun raised his eyebrows and joked with a smile, "do you want to follow?"


    Luo Zizhen blushed and waved her hand: "..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing Luo Zizhen''s little face blush, Mrs. Huo laughed. When she laughed, she looked at Huo Kun with disgust and said, "go! You go! Don''t stay here and interrupt! "


    Look what she''s done to her granddaughter-in-law.


    When Huo Kun left, Mrs. Huo began to hold Luo Zizhen''s hand again and asked some family elders, "Zhenzhen, when did you know Huo Kun?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this question, Luo Zizhen was stunned for a moment.


    What should she say?


    When did you meet Huo Kun?


    It seems very early, very miscellaneous.


    After hesitating for a while, Luo Zizhen said, "at school."

 Chapter 914

    "Oh?"


    Mrs. Huo widened her eyes and said, "so you and Huo Kun have been together since they were students? Already secretly talked about love? "


    "No, No." Luo Zizhen waved her hand and said, "although I knew Huo Kun a long time ago, we weren''t together at that time."


    "Have you only been together recently?" Asked Mrs. Huo.


    "Sort of." Luo Zizhen can only answer hard.


    "How do you know each other?"


    "Just..."


    After recalling for a while, Luo Zizhen simply said that in her memory, she saw Huo Kun for the first time, "it''s school. Once again, I was bullied. Huo Kun saved me."


    Yes.


    When she was bullied that time, in that dark corner, she felt a pair of eyes firmly staring at her. Those eyes were so deep and hot, like a dangerous hungry wolf.


    It was at that moment that Luo Zizhen and Ge ran looked up, and she saw clearly who the owner with such a pair of eyes was.


    The man''s handsome face appears little by little in the half light and half dark light. The light on the face is like the cutting of yin and Yang, enveloping the three-dimensional and hard face.


    Huo Kun.


    This man is Huo Kun.


    Saved her - Huo Kun.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Luo Zizhen''s short answer, Mrs. Huo''s question returned to the point, "since you''ve been dating for so long, and now you''re pregnant, when are you going to get married? Zhenzhen, you don''t have to be shy or afraid. You see, I''m the only old woman here. You tell me quietly that grandma won''t tell huokun what you think. "


    "-- when on earth do you want to marry Huo Kun?"


    Luo Zizhen was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand why Mrs. Huo was so attached to the topic of marriage.


    "Grandma."


    Therefore, Luo Zizhen twisted her hands and said, "I''m only 20 years old. I''m still studying. Now marriage is too early for me. If I didn''t have children, I don''t want to get married at all."


    "It''s still early. Feelings are things that don''t get out of the water, otherwise they will slip away. When you want to catch them back, they have already run away."


    Mrs. Huo, as a past person, has her own reason for what she said, "Zhenzhen, you should remember what grandma said to you. I will never hurt you. When emotion exists around you, you must seize it and don''t let it slip away. "


    "... OK." Luo Zizhen nodded.


    "I see, grandma."


    Mrs. Huo also nodded. Her warm hand gently patted the back of her hand and said, "I hope you don''t understand verbally, but really understand from your heart."


    How could she not feel it? Although the two children keep saying that they have been dating for some time, the feeling interaction between them is always like something separated by a layer. They can''t see through or touch through. With an endless distance, they don''t look like a pair of sweet and gentle little lovers at all.


    Mrs. Huo has no other ideas. She just hopes that huokun will live a happy life and that there will be a person who treats him really well.


    However, seeing that both of them are so avoiding the topic of marriage, I really don''t know whether they can''t meet the emotional heat or just play on the occasion?


    After sitting for a while, she chatted with Mrs. Huo. Seeing that Huo Kun hadn''t come back, Mrs. Huo asked Luo Zizhen to find him and said, "what''s going to the bathroom? That bastard is afraid to hide where to smoke again. Go and get him back!"


    "How many times have I told him that smoking hurts, smoking hurts, he just doesn''t listen!"


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''m going to find Huo Kun. "


    After that, Luo Zizhen got up.


    The Huo family covers a large area, twice as large as the Luo family villa. It has five floors and dozens of rooms. The design of each floor is magnificent.


    Walking in such a house, if there is no servant to lead the way, it is easy to get lost.


    After a while, Luo Zizhen walked around and around, and she didn''t know where to go.


    She can only move forward vaguely.


    Walking, suddenly, I saw a familiar figure in the garden in front of a French window.


    The man is slender and stands in a suit and shoes. He has a cigarette between his slender and clean fingers. With each puff, he gracefully spits out a beautiful cigarette ring.


    Sure enough, I hid here and smoked.


    Because Huo Kun was facing Luo Zizhen sideways, when Luo Zizhen took a few steps back and opened the glass door, he saw that Huo Kun was talking on the phone.


    It seems that you can hear


    "Well, young Lord, I see."


    "I''ll kill them. Don''t worry."


    Luo Zizhen''s heart suddenly quickened. What do you mean?


    Huo Kun is talking to the people on the other side of the phone... What are you talking about?


    It seemed as if he found someone approaching. Huo Kun cut off the phone and slowly turned around.


    "Hi."


    Luo Zizhen was a little embarrassed and... Embarrassed.


    She immediately said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone. Don''t worry, I didn''t hear any of the words you just said."


    "Why are you here?" Huo Kun narrowed his eyes and vomited a cigarette.


    Luo Zizhen had to pull the corners of her lips and smiled stiffly: "grandma said you haven''t been back for so long. You must have secretly hid and smoked, so she asked me to come to you."


    "So it is."


    Hearing the speech, Huo Kun put out his cigarette butts, but said, "how about you just stayed alone with my grandmother? What do you think of her?"


    "Grandma is very kind." Luo Zizhen immediately said, "I''m also very talkative. It''s better than you anyway."


    "Really?"


    Huo Kun smiled and suddenly approached her, "do you think everyone you see is better than me?"


    "Er..."


    Huo Kun looked at Luo Zizhen, who was suddenly nervous, smiled and hugged her shoulder.


    "Answer me, don''t you?"


    "Well, this question."


    Luo Zizhen nodded, "grandma is better than you, but you are better than everyone."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Hearing the speech, Huo Kun suddenly lowered his head, put his thin lips close to her ear, and said in a low and soft voice, "so, you mean... I am the most important existence for you?"


    "..." Luo Zizhen was caught off guard by this sentence. What is Huo Kun''s most important existence for her? Is he just her boyfriend!


    "Don''t get so close to me. It''s so hot." That''s all she can say.


    "No."


    Huo Kun was getting closer and closer, so that his breath was completely shrouded in Luo Zizhen. His deep eyes as dark as Youquan firmly locked her, "Zhenzhen, I don''t want to leave you, but I''m sorry, I have to leave you for a while."

 Chapter 915

    "You man!" At such a close distance, the man''s breath and the man''s voice completely lingered in his ears. Luo Zizhen''s small face turned red and his heart was stirred by him.


    Well, this man... Is so provocative!


    "Did my grandmother ask you about your marriage just now?" Suddenly, Huo Kun said this in her ear.


    Luo Zizhen''s face is bitter, "yes, grandma seems to be very persistent about this question. She has asked it several times in a row, but Huo Kun, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get married. Anyway, you don''t need to be responsible for me."


    Huo Kun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What is not responsible?


    "What about your answer?" With a joking look on his face, Huo Kun looked at Luo Zizhen and smiled, "don''t tell me, those words said in front of grandma are your answers. If that is your real answer, Zhenzhen, I will be angry."


    "But that''s clearly my real answer..." Luo Zizhen said silently. She was already young and not old enough to get married. "If it weren''t for you, how could I be inexplicably pregnant with a child."


    "Zhenzhen."


    Huo Kun''s eyes were suddenly gloomy, with a trace of anger, "don''t you want to have my child?"


    Luo Zizhen coughed a few times and said to him with a warning on her face, "yes, but grandma is still here. Don''t try to fool me. How dare you threaten me? I''ll settle with you! Let me get pregnant for no reason, let me marry you! You''ve gone too far! "


    Huo Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "because I like you, I want you to conceive my child. Zhenzhen, I hope you can have a lot of children with me. Promise me that we will be happy all our lives. We must not be like Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe... "The last few words were in a low voice.


    "Say it again?" Luo Zizhen said, "what does our business have to do with Ruan Zai?"


    Knowing he had said something wrong, Huo Kunli said, "nothing, you''re hearing."


    Luo Zizhen rolled her eyes. Come on, if you want to hear the answer you want to know from huokun''s mouth, it''s like a dream.


    "Zhenzhen, I like you so much."


    Huo Kun hooked his lips and smiled. He said this quickly and suddenly. Luo Zizhen only felt that the corner of her lips was hot, and a kiss with tobacco flavor fell down. There was no deep kiss, but stayed on the side of her lips. Even so, Luo Zizhen''s face turned red in an instant.


    Huo Kun''s thin lips looked at the girl''s red face. His big eyes stared round because of shock, just like the cat''s narrow pupils. His bones flashed. He couldn''t help but want to deepen the kiss


    Just then, the servant''s voice suddenly sounded, "master Huo, it''s time to eat. The old lady asked you to go over."


    ¡£


    On the other side, the airport.


    Li Qing respectfully stood beside Lu Mingzhe and nodded: "President Lu, according to the latest news, I took the monitoring route after Miss Ruan went out and found that her disappearance was related to Zhenyi year."


    "What a year! Another year! " Lu Mingzhe frowned tightly, "I knew I should have killed him!"


    "Er..." Li Qing was slightly stunned and added: "President Lu, in fact, there is Lu Ding."


    Lu Ding!


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold and gloomy. "They really colluded!" Just think about how to turn Ruan away from him again!


    "President Lu!" Holding a stack of materials, Li Qing said, "I really came from the Vatican one year. I think Miss Ruan should be taken there by them."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "now let''s go to the Vatican!"


    "But..." Li Qing said, "President Lu, if you go to the Vatican like this, what if you really set up a trap there to harm you one year?"


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his fist. "You''re serious for a year... Why take it away again?"


    Li Qing thought for a moment, puzzled and said, "Mr. Lu, I can''t figure out this problem. In fact, Miss Ruan and Zhen have never been entangled and don''t know each other in a year. Why should they entangle Miss Ruan in a year?"


    "Because they are brothers and sisters." Lu Mingzhe suddenly said.


    "Uh!?" Li Qing was shocked.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and looked profound. He thought of what Ruan Zaizai said a long time ago. She and Zhenyi are likely to be brothers and sisters. Therefore, Zhenyi took Ruan Zaizai away. Can it be understood that a brother controlled by his sister has turned his feelings for his sister into a kind of abnormal love?


    No, Lu Mingzhe shook his head and felt that things were far from as simple as expected


    Finally, he said, "go and find Li Wanjun."


    Perhaps, the truth of all things can be answered only by pressing the woman who seems simple but actually hides it!


    ¡£


    Li Wanjun saw Lu Mingzhe again on the noisy apron.


    In the bright sunshine, the man stood there, but the deep cold expression on his face made people dare not look directly at him.


    Li Wanjun came over and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Ming, Ming zhe?"


    "Aunt Li." Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth lightly and went straight to the theme, "I''ll disappear again."


    It was such a sentence that Li Wanjun heard it directly. She was shocked and said, "what, what?! Say it again! "


    "Disappeared again." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "really tied her up one year."


    "What a year?" Li Wanjun was shocked.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "looking at Aunt Li, have you known her for a year?" There seems to be no surprise about the name.


    Li Wanjun was stunned and immediately said, "I don''t know."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "since I don''t know, why is Aunt Li''s expression so surprised?"


    Li Wanjun bit her lip. "Lu Mingzhe, I''m not here to listen to you. I''ll give it to you again. How can you promise me that you will protect her! Now how can you let someone tie her away! "


    "I''ll get him back." Lu Mingzhe said, "but before that, Aunt Li, I must ask you to tell me something."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wanjun raised her eyebrow.


    "Ruan will have a relationship with Zhen for another year." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "are they brothers and sisters?"


    Li Wanjun and Ge ran were stunned.


    Lu Mingzhe continued to laugh and said, "Aunt Li, answer me, are they brothers and sisters?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wanjun turned his head, "I don''t understand."


    "Aha." Lu Mingzhe sneered. "Up to now, Aunt Li still refuses to tell the truth?"


    Li Wanjun pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Lu Mingzhe''s veins jumped straight on his forehead. He almost resisted the impulse to strangle Li Wanjun, and then said word by word: "in fact, Ruan will be with Zhen for another year, and he is not a brother and sister at all!"

 Chapter 916

    Li Wanjun shook his head, "nonsense, Lu Mingzhe, I can''t understand you."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "Aunt Li, what are you still arguing about? Ruan and Zhen are not brothers and sisters at all for another year! You and Zhen have known each other for a year! "


    This question


    Li Wanjun was a little embarrassed and could only say, "zhe''er, you misunderstood."


    "Are you sure, misunderstanding?" Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    "I don''t know for a year." Li Wanjun said, "all I know is, don''t ask these questions now. If you lose it again, you have to find her right away!"


    "That''s true." Lu Mingzhe nodded and smiled coldly. "However, I found it again. Next time she was taken away by Zhenyi year, what should I do?" I can''t help thinking that Ruan is really with Zhen for a year! Have you done anything to her in a year!


    Suddenly, a faint light crossed Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, damn Lu Ding! If it weren''t for him! I won''t leave him at all!


    "Mingzhe!" At this time, Li Wanjun said, "never mind who will take her away again. It''s urgent for you to find her quickly! Otherwise, if it''s late, you''ll regret it. "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe frowned fiercely.


    Li Wanjun, however, did not smile.


    ¡£


    The Huos.


    Luo Zizhen returned to her room, took off her fatigue and lay in bed.


    After Huo Kun entered the door of the room, he strode to her and said, "sleep, sleep into a little lazy pig."


    "Oh, I''m pregnant." Luo Zizhen held her mouth and said, "pregnant women are sleepy."


    "That''s why I say you''ve become a little lazy pig." Huo Kun smiled and touched the girl''s forehead. "It''s hard to deal with grandma today."


    "Ah, what''s so hard to deal with grandma? You''re serious." Luo Zizhen turned over and said, "I just want to sleep."


    "Then you sleep, Jane." Huo Kun opened his arms and directly took the girl into his arms. "Good, I know you''re pregnant very hard. Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with you during this time."


    Luo Zizhen rolled her eyes and blurted out, "do you mean... If I''m not pregnant, I''ll quarrel with me?"


    Huo Kunyu Sai.


    It''s over... I seem to have said the wrong thing.


    Luo Zizhen chuckled, "fool, people say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. I''m pregnant. Why are you starting to be stupid?"


    "Hey, little girl." Huo Kun frowned and held Luo Zizhen''s hand. "How dare you even arrange me?"


    "Why, I can''t tell you." Luo Zizhen nuozi said, "don''t forget, I''m pregnant."


    "I know." Huo Kun said with a smile: "Zhenzhen, you have a good rest during this time. Don''t be distracted by external things. No matter what you do, I won''t care about you."


    Luo Zizhen blinked. Obviously, she couldn''t believe Huo Kun''s words and said, "if anything happens to ge Dongjun and me, don''t you care about me?"


    Huo Kun turned black and said angrily, "you dare!"


    "Ha." Luo Zizhen shrugged, "stingy man!"


    "I don''t have the habit of sharing my women with other men." Huo Kun''s evil lips, "if Ge Dongjun dares to touch you, I will kill him."


    Luo Zizhen shivered and could only say, "Huo Kun, don''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry. I won''t contact Ge Dongjun."


    "Really?" Huo Kun squinted, "have you really forgotten Ge Dongjun?"


    "You''ve asked this question countless times." Luo Zizhen whispered, "the past is over. Although I used to like brother Dongjun very much, I can tell you clearly now. In my heart, Luo Zizhen really doesn''t like GE Dongjun. I don''t feel a bit when I see him. Huo Kun, believe me, okay? Please. "


    The voice fell to the ground, and the room was silent.


    In the long silence, Huo Kun didn''t speak. He just looked at Luo Zizhen with calm eyes. The cold eyes swept from her face with an unspeakable emotion.


    Luo Zizhen''s face was calm and sincere. She met huokun''s eyes without fear and whispered, "huokun, believe me, I''ve fallen in love with you."


    "What, what?" Huo Kun blinked and almost thought there was auditory hallucination.


    "I''ve fallen in love with you." Luo Zizhen spoke again.


    "Are you really in love with me?" Huo Kun can''t believe it.


    In fact, I have heard these words countless times.


    But it was never strong this time. Somehow, he could feel Luo Zizhen''s sincerity, rather than perfunctory him as before.


    "Well, Huo Kun, I won''t lie to you." Ann Jiu buried her head deep in the man''s chest, rubbed it intimately, and said softly: "although you are a special nuisance, I used to be very passive about your feelings, but... After we have been together for such a long time, Huo Kun, I can feel that you love me. I don''t want to avoid your feelings. Although the child in my stomach came unexpectedly, I''m not ready to be a mother at all, but I really want to have him, so, Huo Kun, be the father of our children. "


    "Zhenzhen!" Listening to this, Huo Kun''s eyes coagulated and a layer of bright light flashed. He hugged the girl happily and excitedly, and wanted to crush her petite body into his bones. "Zhenzhen, I love you, love you so much, love you more than you think."


    "Huo, Huo Kun." Luo Zizhen''s lips twitched slightly, "you, you hold me too tight, i... I can''t breathe."


    "I''m sorry, Jane." Huo Kun loosened his hand. "I''m so excited. Are you really willing to regard me as your... Child''s father?"


    "Why, Huo Kun, don''t you want to?" Luo Zizhen smiled, touched her stomach and said, "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Huo Kun was worried, "Zhenzhen! What''s wrong! The child in your belly is my own flesh and blood! What do you mean I don''t want to? Forget it? Do you want another man to be his father? "


    Luo Zizhen smiled, "I thought you didn''t want to."


    "I will." Huo Kun said in a deep voice, "no one in this world is more willing to have a baby with you than I am."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    She said, "don''t say it. I don''t seem to be loved."


    "Who dares to love you except me?" Huo Kun sneered, "you can only belong to me."


    "Good, good." Luo Zizhen nodded, "well, I''m tired and want to sleep today. Don''t quarrel with me."


    Then he fell asleep.


    Huo Kun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, a mobile phone ring rang.

 Chapter 917

    Huo Kun''s eyes coagulated and looked at it immediately.


    Luo Zizhen said curiously, "who is calling so late! It''s too much! "


    Huo Kun frowned and said directly, "Zhenzhen, wait here. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Luo Zizhen nodded twice.


    Huo Kun got up and went to the balcony.


    "Little Lord." He said, "I already know what you ordered. Do you have anything else to do when you call so late?"


    "Action has changed." A cold male voice came from the other end, "Huo Kun, I want you to do it tonight. Lu Mingzhe is at the airport. Don''t let him leave the imperial capital, OK?"


    Huo Kun was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he looked inside through the glass window. The girl sat in place with a blanket in her arms. The eyebrows and eyes were sweet and lovely. Huo Kun opened his mouth. Suddenly, some words were speechless, but the cold voice came again, "Huo Kun, since the first day you followed me, you should know what I ordered. You can''t disobey."


    Huo Kun was stunned again and finally said, "young Lord, I understand! I won''t let Lu Mingzhe leave the imperial capital! "


    Drop the phone and hang up.


    He opened the door and went in. Luo Zizhen touched her stomach, looked up at him and smiled, "Huo Kun, I seem to feel the baby kicking me."


    "Really?" Huo Kun smiled and touched Luo Zizhen''s stomach. "You''re only one month pregnant and the baby hasn''t taken shape. How can you kick you."


    Luo Zizhen immediately said, "can''t I hallucinate?"


    "OK, everything you say is right." Huo Kun smiled, then reached out and rubbed Luo Zizhen''s hair and said, "Zhenzhen, I have to go out. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first."


    "Are you going out?" Luo Zizhen Ge ran raised his head, "why go out so late?"


    Huo Kun tightened his lips, and his indifferent face was stained with a touch of Su Sha. He only said, "my friend called me. I have a little thing to deal with."


    "What friend!" Luo Zizhen nervously said, "it can''t be a fox friend and a dog friend!"


    "Zhenzhen, you think too much." Huo Kun smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Really, really?" Luo Zizhen tilted her head and looked at Huo Kun with a trace of doubt. However, in the face of Huo Kun''s firm expression, she said, "well, Huo Kun, I believe you, but you have to go early and return early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes." Huo Kun''s smile remained unchanged.


    However, the next second, just as Huo Kun was about to leave the room, Luo Zizhen''s eyebrows jumped and suddenly shouted, "Huo Kun! You must come back early! Otherwise, I won''t help you have a baby. "


    Facing Luo Zizhen''s coquettish words, Huo Kun closed his tight lips and smiled more gently. He said, "Zhenzhen, go to bed quickly. I promise I''ll come back as soon as you open your eyes."


    Then he left without looking back.


    At this time, in Huocheng, one hand had already touched the matching gun at his waist, and the killing intention in the depths of his eyes was becoming more and more intense.


    Last time!


    Help me finish this last time. Never do this again!


    He has a wife and children. In the future, he just wants to live in peace and don''t get involved in those disputes!


    But before that, some things still have to be done!


    ¡£


    airport.


    "Lu Mingzhe! Lu Mingzhe! What are you crazy about? "


    "Let go of me! Let me go! Lu Mingzhe! "


    "I''m your elder! Lu Mingzhe! What''s wrong with you binding me now! Have you paid attention to me! "


    But I heard a few roars from time to time in the air.


    "Don''t shout, madam." Li Qing respectfully stood aside and looked at Li Wanjun tied to the seat. He seemed to have some helplessness. "President Lu said that he doubted your relationship with Zhenyi, so he must take you to the Vatican and confront you face to face."


    "Secretary Li, go and call Lu Mingzhe to me!" Li Wanjun was furious.


    what do you mean!


    Lu Mingzhe dared to tie her up!


    In that man''s eyes, is there any politeness!


    Ah, ah, ah! She''s an elder!


    "Madam, President Lu said that unless you are willing to tell the truth, he will not see you." Li Qing said calmly, "madam, I didn''t say you. If you know the truth, say it. It''s good for everyone to understand the matter."


    "You''re all talking nonsense!" Li Wanjun was speechless, "I said, I don''t know for a year! It has nothing to do with him! Ah! Why don''t you believe me one by one! "


    "Madam, President Lu already knows that Miss Ruan''s biological father is Ruan Zhoufang, and Zhenyi is Ruan Zhoufang''s son." Li Qing said respectfully, "madam, it''s reasonable to say that Zhenyi and miss Ruan should be biological brothers and sisters, but have you seen that a brother has to force his sister to get married? Mr. Lu couldn''t understand this. "


    Li Wanjun suddenly bit her lips. What biological brothers and sisters! How could they be biological brothers and sisters!


    "Madam, what is the relationship between Miss Ruan and Zhenyi?" Li Qing said with a smile, "if you say it, don''t go to the Vatican with us, but if you don''t want to say it, we can''t blame you."


    "You''re threatening me!" Li Wanjun stared, "Lu Mingzhe! Go and call Lu Mingzhe! "


    "The plane will take off soon." Li Qing said, "madam, Mr. Lu has no time to see you."


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    "Lu Mingzhe! You come out! " Hearing this, Li Wanjun shouted, "if you kidnap me, I will never agree with you with my daughter in my life! Lu Mingzhe! Come out! Come out! "


    The voice fell to the ground. After a long time, a slender figure slowly appeared in front of Li Wanjun.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cool. He looked at Li Wanjun and said with a smile, "Aunt Li, think about what you want to say to me?"


    "Do you want to know the relationship between Zhenyi and Ruan Zaizai?" Li Wanjun suddenly spoke.


    "Uh huh." Lu Mingzhe nodded. "I''m really curious. What prompted Zhen to catch up from the Vatican one year and have to spend his life with him again?"


    "Well, I can tell you I." Li Wanjun thought for a moment and said, "however, don''t regret listening to the answer!"


    "Oh? Regret? " Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I never regret doing things."


    Li Wanjun looked at Lu Mingzhe and stared at him. At last, she glanced at Li Qing and said, "go out first."


    Li Qing stood still. When he saw Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, he raised his feet and stepped out.


    "Well, now there are only two of us here. Say what you want to say." Lu Mingzhe said.

 Chapter 918

    Li Wanjun took a look at Lu Mingzhe and closed her lips tightly. She seemed to be thinking about what to say and what not to say. After a long time, she said, "Mingzhe, I once did something I missed."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "Aunt Li, are you going to tell me a story now?"


    Li Wanjun stopped talking and said, "I had a relationship with Zaizai''s father, Ruan Zhoufang. At that time, I knew he had a family, but I chose to deceive myself and paralyze myself. I told myself that Ruan Zhoufang had no wife or family, and had children for him."


    "Oh? You said Ruan Zhoufang had a family before. " Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows and said, "then he and his original child are really one year, right?"


    "Right or wrong." Li Wanjun shook her head twice and said something strange, "Ruan Zhoufang''s wife, Li minguan, not only took Ruan Zhoufang away after she found out about me and Ruan Zhoufang, but also sent someone to hunt me down secretly. Since she was born, she has lived a wandering life with me. Even when she was a baby, Li minguan''s people came to her door on that rainy night, They''re going to kill our mother and daughter! "


    At this point, Li Wanjun seemed to recall those terrible past events. Li Wanjun looked a little strange. She said, "do you know how desperate I was at that time? Huh? People betray their relatives, even my lover has left me, and I have to be chased! The most pitiful is my daughter! She''s so young! What did she do wrong? Damn it! So... "


    "So who saved you in the end?" Lu Mingzhe asked directly.


    Li Wanjun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe''s reaction was so fast. She said, "it''s a real year."


    "Oh, is it a real year?" Lu Mingzhe smiled, "so he is the Savior of your mother and daughter? Aunt Li, don''t tell me that the dog blood bridge in the TV series is really going to be staged in real life. It really saved you a year, so you remarried to him? "


    Li Wanjun and Ge ran were stunned. She said, "you, how do you know..."


    "Guess." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "since she was saved again a year, has she been identified at that time?"


    Li Wanjun nodded, "yes, I personally promised him that I would marry him since I was a child. However, it was a thing of the past more than ten years ago. I didn''t think much about it when I promised him at that time, because I didn''t want to see him die again. After so many years, I thought that I would forget the original agreement, but, but, but I really didn''t expect it, He came to the door. "


    "Really one year and then have an engagement since childhood, or did Aunt Li promise you?" Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "huh? Aunt Li, what am I now? " Beloved little man, have an engagement with another man? It''s really a TV play!


    "You, you..." Li Wanjun sighed. "Mingzhe, if you really want to be better, you should give up. Don''t chase her again. What if you chase her? There are many things you can''t change. "


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe sneered: "Ruan Zai is already my woman. I can change everything!"


    "No! Mingzhe, you are too conceited! " Li Wanjun smiled bitterly and said, "I know that for a year, he won''t let you take it away again!"


    "It''s mine again. I''ve been a woman identified by Lu Mingzhe all my life." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "no one wants to take her from me!"


    Li Wanjun still smiled bitterly, "Mingzhe, your biggest problem is conceit and doesn''t pay attention to everyone. However, I can tell you clearly that a year is not as simple as you think. And the person in the real year, he has been persistent for too many years. If you take it away from him strongly! You could get killed again! So, you hope to live happily again! Just let go! "


    "Impossible!" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "even if you die again, you can''t belong to the real year!"


    Li Wanjun''s face changed and turned a little white.


    She said, "Lu Mingzhe, don''t go too far!"


    "I like to go too far." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "Aunt Li, you are married to my father. For those old things, I advise you to forget. In the future, you''d better protect yourself and don''t drag me back. As for the real year, don''t give me a chance to catch him, or hehe..."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered twice, suddenly approached Li Wanjun and said, "I will catch him and break him into pieces."


    "Lu Mingzhe, you, you..." Li Wanjun was surprised and said, "you''re really crazy!"


    "Wrong, like to say I''m crazy again!" Lu Mingzhe waved his hand coldly, "and you are not qualified to evaluate me!"


    "No, no, no! Mingzhe, don''t be impulsive, and don''t go to the Vatican! Let go, let go yourself! She''s gone with Zhen for a year. Don''t go to her! "


    "Aunt Li, why don''t you speak in the foreword?" Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "did you forget? Just now, I was urged to find again and again, and now it has become giving up again and again. Aunt Li, how many secrets did you hide from me? "


    "Me, do I have?" Li Wanjun and Ge ran bit their lips, "I didn''t hide anything from you! I just don''t agree with you anymore! "


    "You don''t agree." Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    Li Wanjun nodded again and again, "Lu Mingzhe, what do you want me to say about you? You appear later than the real year, and the real year is for you to say again, that is to save the benefactor. You can''t put a pole in the middle! It''s not fair to them! If you do so, you will be despised! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s smile on his lips became more and more ruffian, "Aunt Li, that''s how you see me?" What do you mean to put a pole in the middle? Huh?


    "Mingzhe, don''t mess with me for a year." Li Wanjun said directly, "we can''t provoke that man."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "but I like to provoke him. What should I do?"


    "You child must like to be brave!" Li Wanjun said, "we have no power in the Vatican. What do you take against the real year!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and couldn''t help but say, "the way is thought out by people. In a real year, I even want his life. Then I''ll decide whether to pay any price."


    "What do you want?" Li Wanjun said, "don''t mess around."


    "Why, as my stepmother, do you want to help Zhenyi speak? Dare you feel so charming in a year? Do you think he is better than me? " Lu Mingzhe''s voice was even colder.

 Chapter 919

    Li Wanjun said quietly, "of course, Mingzhe! You don''t know for a year! You don''t know what kind of person he is! You can''t guess what he will do! However, I can tell you very clearly that if he doesn''t get Ruan again, he will destroy her! So, do you want to watch Ruan be destroyed again? "


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe interrupted coldly, "I won''t let you get hurt again!"


    "Really?" Li Wanjun said with a bitter smile, "are you determined to go after the Vatican?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "no matter what price I pay, I will bring it back safely!"


    "All right." Seeing Lu Mingzhe so persistent, Li Wanjun had to say, "however, I won''t bless you."


    "Aunt Li, I don''t need your blessing." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "you just need to go to the Vatican with me."


    Then he strode away.


    Li Wanjun was stunned on the seat and looked at Lu Mingzhe''s figure quietly away. Her eyebrows frowned sharply and tightly.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t take a few steps, but the next second his cell phone rang.


    With a pair of deep eyes, he took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone and was not in a hurry to pick it up.


    At this time, Li Qing, who was waiting respectfully, subconsciously frowned and said, "who called so late! Mr. Lu, why don''t you answer? "


    Lu Mingzhe closed his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "no matter what you do, shut up."


    Li Qing: "


    Jingling bell


    The cell phone is still ringing.


    Lu Mingzhe stood where he was, still without the slightest impulse to pick up.


    Li Qingmei''s heart jumped. She couldn''t help but say, "President Lu, why don''t you answer? Maybe there''s something important for you. "


    "I don''t want to answer." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, ready to hang up directly


    But for some unknown reason, Lu Mingzhe picked it up again, and immediately there came a evil voice, "Hey, brother."


    "Lu Ding." Lu Mingzhe frowned, "how dare you call!"


    "Ho ho." Lu Ding smiled, "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why don''t you dare to call?"


    "What should you explain about Ruan Zaizai?" Lu Mingzhe said directly, "huh? Turn my woman away. Aren''t you afraid to die? Want to end up with Lu Qianhao? "


    "Big brother, ha ha ha, are you threatening me?" Lu Ding laughed and said, "unfortunately, no matter how you threaten me, you can''t find me."


    "The ends of the earth, no matter where you hide, as long as I want to find you, I can find you!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Lu Ding, why do you want to abduct again?"


    "Ah, it seems that brother still cares about it."


    "Why?" Lu Mingzhe asked, "Lu Ding, give me a reason!"


    "Because ah Nian has paid too much for Ruan! Ruan Zaizai should have belonged to him! " Lu Ding raised his voice. "Brother, you probably don''t know the story between them!"


    "Is there any story between them...?" Lu Mingzhe is not sure.


    "Brother, do you know... What it means to live again?"


    That''s it again!


    Listening to Lu Mingzhe, he immediately made him frown hard, "Lu Ding, what do you mean! Make it clear! "


    Lu Ding laughed a few times and said, "brother, are you worried about what happened with ah Nian, and you can''t participate in the things between them."


    "What happened between them!" Lu Mingzhe said in a stern voice, "Lu Ding, don''t sell me off! Make it clear! Make it clear to me at one time! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lu Ding''s laughter became shrill. "There are a lot of things happening between them. It doesn''t matter whether they have settled their love since childhood. Even Ruan Zaizai''s life was bought by ah Nian."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe doesn''t understand. What is Ruan Zaizai''s life? Did he get it in one year?


    "Ruan has died again." Lu Ding said directly, "her life is rebirth. And the person who gave her a new chance is ah Nian. "


    Such a sudden remark was uttered by Lu Ding without warning. Lu Mingzhe suddenly enlarged his pupil when he heard the speech. He stood in place with his mobile phone for a long time before he knew it and said, "you, you say it again!"


    "Brother, don''t you believe it?" Lu Ding said with a smile, "that''s right. These things make people feel unimaginable. How can a dead person survive. How can this kind of life changing thing appear in real life, but ah, it just happened. Ruan Zaizai''s life is rebirth. She has died once, so she should belong to ah Nian in this life. "


    "Impossible! This... Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t believe it at all. He said, "there will be no change of life against the sky in this world!"


    "It''s absolutely incredible! But this kind of thing happened! It''s ah Nian, come back again! " Lu Ding almost roared, "brother, you can never know how much ah Nian has paid! Therefore, Ruan Zai belongs to a Nian! You can''t have her so selfish, because you''ve never paid! "


    "Lu Ding!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "don''t fool me with this set of things! There will be no rebirth in this world. I only believe in what my eyes see! Live again, she will live in front of me! She did not die, nor was she reborn, and it had nothing to do with the real year! "


    "Brother, don''t deceive yourself and others." Lu Ding said, "do you know why ah Nian took him to the Vatican again? Huh? That''s because everything he did for her stayed in this place. You think, if Ruan really saw those things again, how do you want her to accept you? "


    "What have you done in the last year?" Lu Mingzhe can''t imagine what it would be like if Ruan really chose the real year again! You''ll go crazy! Crazy enough to kill!


    "Everyone who changes his life against the sky must pay the price of his life." Lu Ding said this and poked it into Lu Mingzhe''s heart. He said, "the rest of Ruan Zaizai''s life can only belong to ah Nian. She must accompany him."


    "You, you..." Lu Mingzhe forced himself to calm down and said faintly, "how can you know all this? Lu Ding, don''t tell me. You actually made up these words to fool me. "


    "Brother, you''re still fooling yourself. Am I so boring?" Lu Ding sneered, "I know that although I am very annoying, I never disdain to tell lies. What I say is true, that is true."

 Chapter 920

    "Is it really reborn?" Lu Mingzhe still can''t believe it.


    These words tell him how to believe them.


    How can a dead man live again!


    Live in front of him, and then there are so many intersections with him!


    Finally, he told him that the beloved girl in front of him was just a dead person!


    "HMM." Lu Ding nodded, "brother, there are some things you must believe, even if you don''t want to believe."


    "No, impossible!" Lu Mingzhe shook his head again and again, "it''s a living man again! She''s not dead! "


    "But she has died once." Lu Ding said, "brother, you didn''t grasp her well in the last life, so you still don''t have a chance to seize her in this life. You can''t build your happiness on the pain of others. Without ah Nian, Ruan won''t have a chance to live again. Her rebirth was bought by ah Nian with her life! You can''t take Ruan Zaizai! "


    "You, you... Why did you tell this?" Lu Mingzhe calmed down and asked coldly, "Lu Ding, do you think I will believe your words?"


    "Brother, when you questioned me again and again, you already believed it, didn''t you?" Lu Ding''s words blocked all the rest of Lu Mingzhe''s words.


    He continued, "so, brother, don''t deceive yourself and others."


    "You''ve been able to stay with Ruan all your life!"


    "Impossible!" Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "if I love again, she can only be mine! Never get rid of me! How about saving her one year? In love, there is never a first come first served, some are just extortion! "


    Just hang up.


    Just then, when Lu Mingzhe was ready to tidy up his thoughts, there was a sudden sound outside the window.


    In this quiet night, it seems to ring through the clouds.


    ¡£


    vatican.


    When Ruan opened his eyes again, he had come to this strange country.


    Along the way, in the black car, her hands and feet were tied by ropes and couldn''t move.


    So, the girl can only raise her head and stare at the man around her with her angry eyes, "what a year! You let go of me! "


    "Let go of you?" Zhenyi smiled once a year and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. He playfully aroused a smile, "why do you want to let go of you? Ruan Zaizai, don''t forget who you are staying with now. "


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan Zai angrily said, "why kidnap me! I didn''t provoke you at all! "


    "You keep saying you didn''t provoke me, but you have provoked me a long time ago." Zhenyi reached out and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s chin. Those beautiful eyes wanted to look deeply into the girl''s heart through her angry eyes. Zhenyi only heard: "Ruan Zaizai, do you know? What I hate most is your present face, which clearly provoked me, but you want to leave yourself completely, leaving me alone. "


    "Ruan Zaizai, you are really selfish, you know?"


    "Why do you want to leave me alone? What on earth can''t I compare with Lu Mingzhe! "


    "I don''t like you!" Ruan Zai said directly, "neuropathy! I don''t know why you''re pestering me! Let me go! Let go of me! "


    "I can''t let it go. I can''t let it go all my life." One year, he pinched Ruan Zaizhen''s chin harder and harder, "I''ll take you away and tie you to me for a lifetime!"


    "NIMA, there''s something wrong with your brain!" At the touch of a man, Ruan Zai had no other way to avoid except staring at Zhenyi with burning eyes. She said, "Zhenyi, you don''t want to be like this. I don''t like you. We won''t be happy together. Why tie me up? Do you know what love is! Only when two people are happy will they be happy! "


    "Yes, only when you and I are happy, we will be happy." One year he said, "Ruan Zaizai, I''ve been waiting for you all my life and looking for you all my life. In this life, don''t let me down, will you?"


    "Really a year..." Ruan Zai was helpless to the extreme, "why choose me? Will you like others! I don''t like you! I really don''t like you! I don''t feel excited when I see you! We can''t be together! "


    "Let me go! So! Really let me go one year, you will have what you love, and you will be very happy with that person! Don''t cling to a woman who doesn''t belong to you! Is that all right? "


    "No! I don''t want it! " One year, a pair of eyes suddenly became very terrible. He said, "Ruan zaizi, I won''t let you go! I thought I wouldn''t like anyone in my life! But fate let me meet you, why should I let you go! Besides, you know what? Our fate has been doomed since very early! You are destined to be mine! You can''t escape, you can''t escape! Ruan Zaizai! I love you! "


    It was the last sentence, which was said out of guard.


    I love you!


    Ruan was stunned again. She looked at Zhenyi''s eyes absurdly and wanted to find some other different emotions. However, there was only one sincerity. The man said the truth. Did he love her?


    Where does this love come from?


    "Why do you love me?" Ruan couldn''t believe it anymore and said, "I''m not as good as you think. It''s a year, really! I will break all your beautiful fantasies about women! " She is selfish and grumpy! In this world, only Lu Mingzhe can tolerate her shortcomings, and no one will surpass Lu Mingzhe''s love for her!


    Lu Mingzhe


    Remembering the name, Ruan Zai scratched a touch of different emotions in his eyes. He was just caught by Zhen one year. He said, "who are you thinking about?"


    "...." Ruan didn''t speak again.


    Zhenyi continued: "are you thinking about Lu Mingzhe? Huh? You can''t forget him. Even if you come to me, you still can''t forget him? "


    "Nonsense." Ruan said coldly, "he is my favorite person. I can never forget him!"


    "What about me?" Zhenyi suddenly asked, "what am I to you?"


    "I have already answered this question. Just a stranger. " Ruan said unhappily: "one year, even if you tie me to you, I won''t like you! Besides... "


    As if thinking of something, Ruan glanced at her flat belly again. She said, "I''m going to give birth to Lu Mingzhe! From beginning to end, my whole person is complete and belongs to him! If you have me, I won''t belong to you! "


    "Ruan Zaizai, you, you..." really hurt his eyes one year, "how are you!"

 Chapter 921

    Ruan shook her head again. She couldn''t understand the meaning at all. She calmly said, "what did you do to Lu Mingzhe in a real year?"


    "You''ll know if you come with me." In the past year, Ruan Zaizhi strode forward, but he could only stand and stamp his feet.


    Because the hands and feet are tied, it means that it is inconvenient to move!


    When he walked out of a distance one year, he found that Ruan didn''t keep up and couldn''t help looking back. At this point, he saw the girl standing in place angrily, with a pair of big eyes like a layer of tears.


    After sighing for a year, he said, "why, is it difficult to walk?"


    "You tied me up! How can I go? " Ruan Zai''s tone was a little wronged, but there was a faint light in his eyes.


    "So, you want me to untie you?" One year, he smiled and said directly, "then Ruan Zaizhen, I advise you to give up. Don''t want me to untie you. I won''t let you escape."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    What a quick reaction!


    She had to say, "that''s OK. It''s a big deal. I won''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can hold you." Really a year, a faint smile, came over, ignored Ruan''s struggling again, directly picked her up and said, "it''s good."


    "You, you, you......" Ruan was wronged to the extreme again.


    "Not used to my touch?" Really one year, holding Ruan, he strode forward again and said, "unfortunately, although you are not used to my touch, from now on, you have to get used to it."


    "...." Ruan Zai stared at him again.


    It''s really a year to laugh without saying anything.


    He just walked on and entered a house.


    I opened the wide LCD screen, took out my mobile phone and dialed a phone number one year.


    He sat directly beside Ruan Zaizai and said, "open your eyes and have a look."


    Look how I killed the man you love.


    Look how despicable I am.


    He thought so, and the smile on his lips became cruel.


    Ruan heard this before he got up again, and some didn''t react.


    But the next second, when the picture reflected on the screen clearly appeared in the bottom of her eyes, she was stunned.


    Under the black sky, even in the darkness, the familiar buildings can still be identified as the apron of the imperial airport.


    Only in such a place, three or five shots came from banging guns in the dark!


    Bang bang!


    So familiar sound, dense sound!


    People''s running and roaring came from the picture.


    It seemed that there was a cold male voice, "did you really send you to kill me one year?"


    The image on the screen is too dark to see people''s faces. We can only distinguish who is who through sound.


    But Ruan looked at these pictures again and figured out a problem. She almost roared: "it''s a year! You mean! You sent someone to kill Mingzhe! "


    "HMM." Zhenyi smiled and said, "I said, I won''t let him come to the Vatican, nor will I let anyone take you away from me. If Lu Mingzhe doesn''t come to the Vatican, maybe I can spare his life, but ah... Who wants him to be so illiterate, but he has to face me! "


    "So you''re going to kill him!"


    Ruan then roared, "you madman! These things are obviously related to me! Why are you angry at Lu Mingzhe! "


    "Yes, you know it''s all because of you." Really one year, there was a gentle look in his eyes, "unexpectedly, everyone knows the reason. Why resist me?"


    "What a year! Tell your men to stop! " Ruan then made a horse and said, "don''t hurt Mingzhe! Don''t hurt him! "


    ¡°¡­...¡±


    It''s been a year since I heard the speech and didn''t speak.


    He just looked at Ruan Zaizai again with his beautiful eyes and smiled faintly.


    "You don''t let me hurt him, but you hurt me recklessly. Ruan Zaizai, you are too kind to one over the other!"


    "Where did I hurt you!" Ruan was speechless, "I just don''t accept you, so is it hurt?"


    "I saved your life, but you pushed me away. Is this your return to me?" Really didn''t answer the question for a year, "Ruan Zaizai, you are so ruthless to me. My heart hurts... "


    "Love is like this. My heart is very small and can only hold one person." Ruan said again, "really one year, do you think I will accept you after killing Lu Mingzhe? No, no, no matter whether he lives or dies, I won''t accept you, because I don''t like you, just like you, it has nothing to do with anyone. "


    "Ah, must you speak so cruelly?" One year, I couldn''t help laughing, "Ruan Zaizai, what should I do? The more you say that, the more I want to kill Lu Mingzhe. Well, even if you hate me all your life, I''ll keep you away from him forever." That''s it. No one can get it.


    "You..." Ruan took another deep breath to try her best to suppress her inner fear and anxiety. To tell the truth, looking at the scenes on the screen, she was really worried about Lu Mingzhe''s safety.


    But now she must calm down and say, "it''s a real year. Tell me, what do you want me to do before you''re willing to stop?"


    "It''s simple." Really a year cool tunnel: "kiss me."


    "What, what?" Ruan tilted his head again.


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhenyi pointed to his lips and said, "here, Ruan Zaizai, you have always owed me a kiss for a long time." Long enough to be impatient, go and deal with her.


    "You ask for a kiss?" Ruan then twisted his eyebrows into a twist, "no!"


    "Ha, you''re playing a little game again." One year, I was playing with my mobile phone. I didn''t know what to say at the other end of the headset. I saw that the exchange of fire on the screen was more intense. I could vaguely hear Li Qing shouting, "President Lu, you''re hurt!"


    This sentence reached Ruan Zaizai''s ears and immediately made her nervous!


    "How many people did you send in a real year!" She said in a harsh voice, "if Lu Mingzhe has something wrong, I will never forgive you all my life!"


    I shrugged a year and didn''t care.


    "Really? Unfortunately, I want to tell you something now. Lu Mingzhe is not only on the private plane that is about to fly to the Vatican, but also a very important person for you. "


    "Who?"


    Your mother, Li Wanjun. " One year, he said, "do you want me to kill her together? In this way, no one can stop us. "


    "Am I, my mother on that plane, too?" Ruan was surprised, "what the hell are you doing in a real year! You don''t just want to kill Mingzhe, do you want to kill my mother? "

 Chapter 922

    Ruan''s face remained unchanged, "I''ve always been good!"


    Really took a deep breath one year, and was almost angry with Ruan''s remarks again. He said, "can''t you forget Lu Mingzhe so much?"


    "Yes! Even if you tie me to you, my heart will never belong to you! " Ruan Zaiyi said, "it''s a real year. I really don''t understand you. You obviously have everything. Why do you tie me up?"


    "Because I love you! I love you! Don''t you understand? " It''s been a good year, "Ruan Zaizai, I never wanted to hurt you! You forced me, so don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "You, what do you want to do?" After hearing the truth of the year, Ruan Zaizhen frowned fiercely, "don''t you want to harm us!"


    "Ha." One year he sneered, "I heard that Lu Mingzhe is coming to the Vatican to find you. If he dies on the road, who should be responsible?"


    What does that mean!!!


    Ruan immediately responded, "what a year! You mean! You can''t do that! No! "


    "Why can''t I?" One year really provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He said with a cold smile: "Ruan Zaizai, I want Lu Mingzhe''s life. It doesn''t take much effort at all, you know?"


    Ruan looked at him again and couldn''t speak for a moment and a half.


    One year, his thin lips were hooked. The delicate lip shape tilted a soft radian. He lowered his head and leaned against Ruan Zaizai''s red lips. "Do you want Lu Mingzhe to live? If you want to, then take the initiative to kiss me and try again. "


    Ruan''s eyes sank again, staring at the truth for a year.


    "What the hell did you do to him?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just didn''t want him to come to the Vatican and take you." The voice of the real year was full of warmth, but the words gently spit out between lips and teeth seemed to contain ice residue, which made Ruan tremble again.


    She shouted, "so, you want to kill Mingzhe!?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right." After a year of smiling, he bent his beautiful eyes like stars. He said, "I can''t help killing him. I want you two to be together forever!" I can''t stand it anymore. That man has occupied Ruan for so long!


    Just think of what happened between them and those intimate physical contacts!


    I feel the whole heart in one year. I can hardly breathe!


    The one he loves, he waited so long!


    Why should it belong to others!


    Why?


    Which step did he take wrong!


    "What a year! How dare you! " Ruan''s eyes seemed to catch fire, "if Lu Mingzhe has three long and two short, I will kill you!"


    "That''s good." It''s really a year, "I''ll wait here, but now..."


    He paused slightly and said, "let''s go and see a good play."


    Then he opened the door and the man got off first.


    Ruan stayed in the car again, unwilling to go down, but she couldn''t stand the brute force of the bodyguards around her and dragged her out of the car.


    Under the golden sun, a large area of red roses and black castles appeared in front of us, gorgeous and unreal.


    However, Ruan Zai stood in place like his feet were filled with lead, refused to move a step, and still shouted, "what a year! You are a bastard. Asshole! Let go of me! "


    "Let me go! I don''t want to go with you! "


    "Let go of me! I don''t want you! "


    "Shut up!" At this time, AI thought stood aside and couldn''t wait to say, "Ruan Zaizai, what are you, dare to be rude to the little Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruan followed her reputation and saw that it was a beautiful woman talking to her. Ruan couldn''t help sneering, "are you really a mistress for a year?"


    AI thought with a stiff face and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Don''t think it''s still the imperial capital! Find out, this is our territory! What to say and what not to say, I advise you to keep your head clear, otherwise you will lose your life and don''t know how to lose it! "


    "Oh." Ruan smiled coldly again, "Fox pretends to be tiger''s power!"


    "You!" AI thought his expression was stiff again, and a touch of resentment flashed in Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes.


    I don''t understand!


    Why do you like such a woman as Ruan Zai when you are such an excellent person?!


    "Enough, AI thought." At this time, the real year ahead suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Ai thinking with a warning. The bright smile raised by AI thinking was solidified on her face. She said, "little, little Lord, I''m just angry. I can''t say a few words for you."


    "But you can''t hurt her." Zhenyi whispered, "in this world, no one can hurt her except me."


    AI thought and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhenyi continued: "go and do what I told you before. These days, deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" AI thought nodded and left respectfully.


    "It''s really a year. What tricks do you want to play!" Ruan heard this again and intuitively felt that something bad was going to happen.


    She couldn''t help saying, "don''t hurt us, will you!? Leave me alone, will you? "


    "Again, I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Really turned around in a year. A short distance seemed to have gone through a long life. He came to Ruan Zaizai step by step, stretched out his hand to hold the broken hair in her ear, spoiled and said, "everything I do is for you. Believe me, can I?"


    "No!" Ruan leaned his head again and avoided the man''s touch. "It''s really a year. I won''t believe what you said!"


    "Really? Don''t believe me? " Zhenyi smiled, reached out and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s wrist and took her directly into the castle.


    At that moment, the magnificent gate opened.


    The breeze blew by my ears, and a breath of simplicity and vicissitudes came to my face.


    Ruan Zai''s heart thumped, "this, this is..."


    "Our home." Zhenyi took over the conversation one year and said, "Ruan Zaizai, from now on, this is the home of the two of us."


    "What?" Ruan re frowned deeper.


    "Why, don''t you want to live with me?" Zhenyi smiled and said: "again, stay with me. I will treat you well. This is your home. I just brought everything back to the origin, and this is where your life began."


    ¡°¡­...¡±


    Ruan shook his head again. "It''s been a year. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Zhenyi smiled and said, "time will let you understand sooner or later."

 Chapter 923

    Ruan''s expression stiffened again.


    What is time that will make her understand everything?


    Listen, it''s... It''s a little weird.


    So she said, "what a year! Let me go! "


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "again, this is the castle I built for you, and then it will be our home."


    Ruan sneered again and said, "why, are you making a movie? When you play the prince? "


    "Ha." Zhenyi smiled and said, "if I''m a prince, aren''t you a princess?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s really a year. Stop fooling around! Put me back! "


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "why do you want to go back again? Isn''t it good to stay with me? "


    "Are you sick?" Ruan said again, "do I know you well? neuropathy! There is a pit in the brain! "


    "Tut Tut, if you scold people again, this mouth is really not pleasing." I laughed twice a year, waved my hand and said, "but I just like your mouth. I don''t know how it tastes."


    "You pervert!" Ruan jumped again and again, "let me go back! I''m going back! "


    It''s been a year, but I can''t laugh.


    Ruan was more worried, "what a year! Let me go back! You''re sick! "


    Really a year is still smiling.


    Ruan cried again. "It''s really a year. What do you want... Before you let me go back."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry again." Really a year frowned, distressed tunnel: "your crying face will make me distressed."


    Ruan then stared at me with hate. "Are you playing with me? Tie me away for no reason. What do you want to do? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to sleep with me one night." At this time, Zhenyi picked his eyebrow one year and said, "anyway, you and Lu Mingzhe slept for so long. Don''t mind sleeping with me for another night."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She knew this pervert was out of her mind!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    She''s so angry!


    "What a year! Let me go! Don''t go crazy! "


    "What a year! Ah ah! You are not human! "


    "What a year! Let me go! I don''t want to be with you! "


    Ruan Zai just yelled and scolded, angry.


    One year, I raised my eyebrows, looked at her in my spare time, and appreciated the appearance of every angry emotion on that beautiful little face.


    The more you see, the better it looks


    Such a wonderful man is his future wife.


    "Again." In the past year, the evil smile on the lips became higher and higher. He reached out and touched Ruan Zaizhi''s head.


    He said, "what I''m most worried about now is whether you... Are pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child."


    "I''m pregnant." Ruan Zai said simply, "so you''re going to let me go one year! I''m going to have children for other men! "


    "Oh? Are you pregnant? "


    "Uh huh." Ruan Zai said again, "I''m pregnant and pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child."


    "Ah, I''m pregnant..." the voice of a year was filled with horror.


    Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again, covered his stomach and said, "I warn you, don''t try to mess around!"


    "Tut tut." Really a year sneer, "again, are you afraid of me?"


    "Nonsense, you are so abnormal, I''m not afraid of who you are afraid of!"


    "Really? Am I sick? " One year, my smile suddenly became cold and fierce, "yes, I''m abnormal."


    Voice landing.


    The man''s long and narrow eyes swept over Ruan Zaizai''s belly through his clothes.


    He said, "if I were a pervert, I would not allow your child to be born, let alone you and Lu Mingzhe to fall in love so much! As for the evil seed in your stomach, do you think I''ll dig him out alive or give you a bowl of abortion medicine to drink? "


    Just listening to these words, Ruan Zaizai''s heart couldn''t help but give birth to a touch of panic.


    She believes that this madman can do what he says in a year!


    "You, don''t mess around..." Ruan covered his stomach again and looked nervous. "It''s really a year. I don''t allow you to hurt my child!"


    "Look, you''re nervous again." One year he smiled and said, "did I say what to do to your child?" Besides, is Ruan Zai really pregnant again? I''m sure she lied to him!


    "This is Lu Mingzhe''s child and I!" Ruan said again, "it''s really a year. Don''t go too far!"


    "Ah, again and again, why do you always like to mention Lu Mingzhe in front of me?" One year, he raised his eyebrows and pulled out his ears. "You know, that''s the name I hate to hear."


    "NIMA psychosis!" Ruan couldn''t help saying, "let me go!"


    "Shh, be quiet." One year, he suddenly raised a finger and put it on Ruan Zaizai''s lips. He smiled and said, "your cry affects my mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I''m sure I can''t do anything to you, but don''t blame me."


    "Sobbing..." Ruan wanted to cry again without tears. "It''s really a year. How do you want to let go of me!"


    I can feel that the love for her men and women in the past year has been very terrible.


    The way he looked at her was full of banter and evil taste.


    Ruan then calmed her eyes and stopped slightly.


    Zhenyi still looked cynical, allowing Ruan to look at him up and down again.


    After a long time, he said, "have you seen enough?"


    "You!" Ruan pondered for a moment, "let''s be frank, it''s really a year! Don''t sell off! What do you want to do when you tie me up! "


    "I want to be you." Zhenyi said with a smile, "how about again, would you like to?"


    "You! You! " Ruan shouted, "enough! Feng Yichen! I''m not in the mood to play this game with you. Guess what I guess! "


    "I didn''t play games with you." One year he shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, go to sleep with me first."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan was stunned on the sofa and ignored it.


    "Hello! My little Lord told you to go to bed! Why are you sitting still! "


    Ruan looked at her voice again and smiled, "this is not my home!"


    "Ai''s thinking." Looking at Ai thinking who didn''t know when to appear, he waved his hand and said, "you take her to my room, but remember, don''t hurt her."


    AI thought nodded and looked at the real year. A shy smile flashed across his lips, "I see, little Lord."


    The next second, she strode to Ruan Zaizai, reached out and grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s arm and said, "Miss Ruan, do you understand what my young master said? Come in with me! Don''t make me rough with you! "


    AI thought seemed to have little strength on Ruan Zaizhi''s wrist. In fact, at this moment, Ruan Zaizhi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ai thought. A haze crossed his eyes, oh! Women''s jealousy is too strong!

 Chapter 924

    Is this AI thinking to waste her hand!?


    Ruan couldn''t help saying, "let go! You hurt me! "


    The voice was loud and full of grievances.


    As soon as the pace of the real year ahead stopped, Ge ran turned and said in a cold voice, "Ai thinking, have you forgotten my words?"


    "Sorry, young master." AI thought hurriedly released his hand and said, "Miss Ruan refused to cooperate with me."


    One year, his eyes stayed on Ruan Zaizhen and said, "don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    "You tie me up. How can I go?" Ruan Zai''s voice was very aggrieved. "It''s really a year. Come here! Untie me! "


    "Oh? Shall I untie you? " I really raised my eyebrows a year.


    "Uh huh." Ruan nodded obediently again, "it''s really a year. Come here and untie me!"


    In the past year, the eyebrows were raised again, and Ruan''s attitude changed.


    Did you hate her so much just now and become so easy to talk?


    So, standing in place and thinking again and again, Zhenyi first held back AI''s thinking, and then approached Ruan again, "OK, I''ll untie you."


    "Then come." At this moment, Ruan Zai''s black eyes were covered with an invisible haze.


    The next second, when Zhenyi untied her bondage, she Ge ran punched Zhenyi.


    But the faster thing was that a big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Although she looked weak every year, her strength could not be underestimated. When she grabbed Ruan Zaizai, she seemed to crush her bones.


    Ruan frowned again. He didn''t think about it. He got out of the man''s grip, and then attacked him.


    Their boxing and foot skills are equal. When the palm wind intersects, they suddenly attack their faces like sharp wind knives.


    Ruan turned back again, bent his knees with his toes, and kicked hard at the belly of Zhenyi with the most savage strength.


    This man! One year, his eyes were cold. He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s neck and pulled her close. He smiled, but his voice was gnashing his teeth, "you''re mean!"


    "Hum!" Ruan sneered again, "does your little brother hurt?"


    "You!" Zhenyi''s eyes were cold again. He completely ignored Ruan Zaizai''s next attack, so he rushed over with a punch. Relying on his height and long legs, he directly held Ruan Zaizai''s small face and printed his thin lip on her face. No matter how Ruan Zaizai punched and kicked, he refused to move his lip.


    Paralysis.


    Ruan knows how heavy his fists are. Can this man bear it?


    Pervert!


    Sure enough - big, change, state!


    Really a year, a handsome face was beaten blue and purple, and the blood fell down the corner of his mouth, but he still remained unchanged. "Do you hit me again?"


    "Shit! Are you abusive? Or SM physique? " Ruan wiped his face again, and his eyes were very angry.


    With disdain and disgust in her cold eyes, "one year, don''t challenge my bottom line, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Ho ho." Really a year just smiled, "if you hit me, I''ll kiss you. Then you fight, just fight."


    Oh, my God, I''ll go!


    There is no SM doubt about it.


    "Go away!" Ruan pushed him away again and sat up. The next second, the man pressed her on the ground.


    A face as white as transparent, as if it would become a virtual shadow with a slight touch, but his eyes were as novel as finding prey. He looked at Ruan Zaizhen, and his eyes widened slowly for a year. "Again, did Lu Mingzhe press you like this? Please tell me, when you go to bed, who is up and who is down? "


    "You pervert, you really owe it!" Ruan bent his knees and stepped over again. It was really a dull hum a year. He could only loosen the clamp.


    Ruan straightened up again and sorted out her clothes. Otherwise, people outside thought what had happened to her and Zhen one year.


    It''s really a year of dull pain. I didn''t expect Ruan to start again. It''s really regardless of the weight. If he entangles with her again, I''m afraid she will suffer.


    A bad taste flashed across his face. It was really a year before he said, "again, good skill."


    ¡°......¡±


    Ruan turned his eyes again and ignored it.


    After a year of smiling, he took the initiative to stick to his body. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, Ruan turned around again and punched in the past, "look at my Tianma meteor fist, which specializes in killing perverts!"


    Dong!


    Really a year without any defense was hit, cover one eye, that ordinary gentle and elegant face, is a little bit cracked by the naked eye.


    "Ruan, Zai, Zai!"


    His voice was as low as water. He wanted to drown someone.


    Ruan again looked innocent, "who let you take advantage of me."


    Really one year''s face is worse: "...."


    Good!


    Woman, dare to beat her!


    Stretching out his hand, he really circled Ruan Zaizhen''s waist once a year and said, "I want to go to you."


    Ruan then frowned: "it''s really a year. I tell you, I hate it when I look at you. It''s very annoying! You''d better not hang around in front of me when you''re all right. Be careful I''ll hit you once I see you! Don''t say these dirty words to me! It''s disgusting, you know! " I really don''t like looking at people in the real year. It is full of calculation and conspiracy.


    That taste, too bad.


    Oh, it''s the first time someone has dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Should he kill this man? Or kill?


    Really a year, the bottom of my eyes slipped over to erase the meaning, but the smile at the corners of my mouth slowly converged, "no more character, it''s not like rumors at all."


    "Whoever believes in rumors is either stupid or stupid." Think of what, Ruan again coldly pulled the corners of his mouth. Everyone likes to look at her and evaluate her with rumored eyes, so they are doomed to suffer losses. It''s really annoying. Then she said, "and after listening to the rumors, the person who thought I was easy to bully and came to provoke me, do you know what it is?"


    Really interested one year, "what is it?"


    "Mentally retarded." Ruan Zai: "it''s really a year. It''s about your mental retardation."


    Then he raised his feet and left without looking at the man behind him.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, a man''s cold laughter came, "again, this castle is my territory. Without my command, do you think you can get out of here just by your own ability?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my business!" Ruan stopped again, looked back coldly, and suddenly said, "one year, I tell you, even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like you who spy on my own sister!"


    Gently closed his eyes, really a year without saying a word. After a while, he opened his eyes, looked straight at Ruan Zaizai, and said, "you''re wrong again."


    "Denial is sophistry, sophistry is certainty."

 Chapter 925

    "Denial is sophistry, sophistry is certainty." That''s true one year.


    "Oh." Ruan sneered again, "what I said is the truth! There is no sophistry! "


    "You''re wrong." Zhenyi still said, "Ruan Zaizai, are you afraid! I''m afraid I have you. From now on, you can''t be with Lu Mingzhe anymore! "


    "Yes! That''s what I''m afraid of! " Ruan was excited again. "It''s really a year. It''s not sweet to twist things! You killed Lu Mingzhe today! I won''t like you! "


    "Really?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "then I''ll kill him."


    "You! You! "


    Ruan was so angry that he jumped, "it''s really a year. You''re shameless and obscene!"


    "One year, I curse you that you can''t find true love all your life!"


    "One year, my day..."


    "Have you finished scolding?" The figure of the man suddenly shrouded over.


    Ruan then jerked back, "lying in the trough, why don''t you walk quietly? I warn you! Don''t approach me at will! "


    Really one year, I picked my eyebrow. The light of my eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Ruan Zaizai''s chest. The hot light of my eyes, a deep desire, was hidden in it.


    "It''s really a year. How did you become so obscene!" Ruan blurted out again.


    "Cough, cough, cough." I almost choked on my saliva in a year.


    Ruan Zai turned his eyes angrily again, "your eyes make me sick!"


    "Oh, again, you are so clever." After one year, Ruan looked again. His eyes were helpless, "stupid, stupid, stupid, I can''t put it down."


    "You are stupid and cute. Your whole family is stupid and cute!" Ruan shouted angrily, but the bottom of her eyes flashed a cold light.


    What a year! If we get one step closer!


    She must seize the opportunity to kill him!


    However, a scream suddenly sounded across the big screen. Li Wanjun''s anxious voice came, "ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    Ruan''s eyes coagulated again and looked at the big screen immediately!


    Unfortunately, the picture is too vague to see what''s going on at that end!


    But that voice, she can''t remember wrong!


    It''s Li Wanjun screaming!


    "What a year! You want to kill my mother! " She asked.


    Zhenyi smiled, "why not."


    That''s what recognition means.


    Ruan''s eyes darkened again, "dare you!"


    I smiled coldly one year, "but again, if you are obedient, I can spare Aunt Li''s life."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Paralysis.


    This man! She even threatened Li Wanjun''s life!


    Really!


    Li Wanjun stayed at Lu''s house. How did she get on Lu Mingzhe''s plane!?


    Ah, ah, ah! What is the situation in China!


    Ruan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Unfortunately


    She could only look at the truth for a year and asked, "did I provoke you? Why do you do this to me? "


    "Ha ha."


    It''s been a year.


    A gentle face with a smile, but Ruan can clearly feel the unhappiness in his tone.


    When he smiled, Zhenyi lowered his voice and said, "I don''t like to see you stay with Lu Mingzhe. Don''t you know the reason?"


    Ruan rolled his eyes again, "don''t say you like me! Funny! The real love is to let go! Not imprisonment! "


    "Oh? How could it be? "


    Really a year to see Ruan again.


    Look at it carefully.


    Then, as the man approached step by step, Ruan was pressed behind the door again, so it seemed a little tight.


    After watching it for a long time a year, he suddenly said, "take off your clothes again."


    "Poof."


    Ruan vomited three liters of blood again, and hurriedly said, "you! You are so shameless! I''m not in the habit of taking off my clothes in front of outsiders! " Don''t think she doesn''t know what dirty idea this man has!


    "Really?"


    Really a year, I looked at her with a smile.


    The end result is¡ª¡ª


    He stretched out his hand and directly touched Ruan Zaizai''s waist. He pulled her clothes to help her take them off. He smiled jokingly: "I''ve never done such a thing before. This time, let you enjoy it."


    Take the initiative to help people take off their clothes, this treatment


    Ruan frowned again and said directly, "really one year, do you want to strengthen x me!?"


    "With pleasure!" It seems that I hate girls'' little mouth and always say some annoying words. In a year, I covered Ruan Zaizai''s mouth and lowered my voice: "no more, don''t cry, or I''ll be serious with you, believe it or not!"


    "Well... Then... Let me go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a year to laugh without saying anything.


    Ruan then held his breath and continued, "come on, let me go!"


    After a while


    Seeing that Ruan said so hard again, he loosened his hand one year, but tightened her waist. His indifferent voice was a little heavy: "don''t want me to take off your clothes. What''s your secret? Are you really pregnant?"


    "Everyone has a secret." Ruan Zai said, "whether I''m pregnant or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhenyi frowned deeper and looked at Ruan Zaizai with deep eyes. Ruan Zai was uncomfortable by him: "Zhenyi, please don''t pester me." In this way, she will have an uncontrollable fear.


    It seems that I can''t get rid of this man in my future life


    Smell speech, really a year big hand a tight, but hug Ruan again waist more force, he smiled: "entangle you is your honor, again, can''t you accept me?"


    "Pick up NIMA, you think it''s midwifery..." Ruan Zai said with a cold smile: "force me to obey with my beloved man and my biological mother! It''s been a year. You''re so mean and shameless! "


    Hearing this, I really stopped my action for a year.


    Finally, the arrogant self-esteem finally made men disdain to force Ruan again. He looked at her with some dissatisfaction, and he said coldly, "stay by my side, and I will be responsible for you."


    Anyway, he won''t let go in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Zai''s clothes were saved at last.


    Before she left, she remembered looking at her eyes one year. There was indifference and hegemony in the pupil like the deep sea. Looking at her was like looking at an item that must be obtained.


    Paralyzed on the sofa, Ruan Zaizhi frowned tightly.


    What happened to Lu Mingzhe!?


    What''s the situation over there!


    What have you done to them in a year!?


    Unfortunately, Ruan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason.


    So the next second, she stood up, looked at the closed door and wanted to rush out.


    At this time, Zhenyi appeared at the door in white.


    Followed by a familiar figure.


    At this moment, Ruan Zai looked at the truth for another year.

 Chapter 926

    Four eyes are opposite.


    Zhenyi met her eyes and smiled.


    He asked, "do you want to run?"


    Ruan took another step, just turned his head away and said lazily, "no, I''m going out to breathe."


    "Are you worried about Lu Mingzhe''s safety and want to sneak home?" It was like a joke all of a sudden. It was said with certainty.


    Ruan Zai''s face was not very good: "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "Playing dumb? In his heart, Bian Mingming is very worried about Lu Mingzhe. He doesn''t dare to admit it to me? " One year, he stretched out his hand and provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin. In such a scene, even if the posture is too ambiguous.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan reacts coldly again.


    Zhenyi smiled and looked at Ruan Zai''s calm expression with satisfaction. Then he approached a little and whispered, "I''m very clear to tell you that I can''t kill Lu Mingzhe."


    Ruan blinked again and said nothing.


    The man is so refined that she is afraid to speak rashly and fall into his trap.


    "But the premise is that you must marry me." Glancing at Ruan Zaizai''s small face, Zhenyi smiled and said, "do you agree?"


    Ruan was not nervous at all when he heard the speech again. Instead, he straightened his chest and closed his stomach and said, "why, you lack a wife? It''s very simple. Find some lovers to vent their anger. I think they are more willing to marry you. "


    "What?"


    "It''s not a pure man. What are you pretending to be?"


    Ruan said directly, "you have so many women, just choose one as your wife."


    He said, "but I just want to marry you. What should I do?"


    Tough tone, with oppression.


    "I won''t marry you!"


    "If I threaten you with Lu Mingzhe''s life..." Zhenyi asked, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    His eyes were too sharp, as if he had seen everything. Ruan turned his head again and bit his lips tightly.


    "You know what I care about most is him, and you threaten me with him!" Ruan said again, "it''s really a year! You are shameful! "


    "Yes, I am shameless." Zhenyi smiled, "who let you betray me."


    He really can''t imagine how many intimate days Ruan has had with Lu Mingzhe... You and me.


    And how bad his mood is. Maybe he can''t accept that kind of bad.


    After many years, he finally found this little thing. He hoped that she was pure and beautiful, rather than becoming the property of another man.


    Ruan noticed the strange expression on Zhenyi''s face again, narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you calculating?"


    Her nervous appearance seemed to please Zhenyi. He looked at her with great interest, and the hand that provoked her chin moved to her lips. Ruan waved his hand again. Zhenyi started again one year. They waved one hand and let go. Ruan was helpless again and simply didn''t fight with him.


    One year, Zhenyi came to her ear and said, "can I kiss you again?"


    "Shameless." Ruan slapped again and clapped his hand open.


    He didn''t get angry for a year. He just said, "I want to kiss you."


    "Psycho!"


    Ruan pushed the man away again. When she was ready to leave, Zhenyi hugged her from behind. "Again, I hate you, don''t you, so you don''t want to tell me anything."


    "Let go!"


    Ruan again stretched out her feet, hooked back, and turned around at the same time. At this moment, she seized the opportunity. She used both hands and feet to use the anti capture posture to Zhenyi. Her technique was fast, hard and strong.


    Really don''t care for a year, let her uniform.


    He stretched out his hand to block his face and said, "are you happy?"


    "You..." Ruan then directly released his hand and couldn''t help showing a strange expression. "Really a year, don''t talk to me in this tone. You are clearly an evil devil."


    "Am I a devil in your eyes?" After finishing his clothes for a year, Zhen said, "again, I''ve told you all the past things. I think our relationship will ease up. Unexpectedly, it''s all my wishful thinking. You still close your heart tightly. I really doubt whether you have a heart. " Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pressed it on her chest. His voice was very light: "huh? I don''t think so. "


    Ruan Zai''s sudden move made him jump three feet: "are you crazy..." he slapped him hard for a year.


    There was no too much expression on a handsome face, but he held the plain hand, "why can''t you accept me? Even if I''m threatening the life of your beloved man and mother, you don''t want to accept me."


    "How much do I disgust you?" He asked again.


    "... even if I agree to your request, you will not let them go!" Ruan said again.


    Zhenyi withdrew his hand one year, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Ruan again and again, you refuse me again and again. I hope you won''t regret it one day."


    What does that mean?


    "...." Ruan looked at him again and said, "I will never regret what I have done." Lu Mingzhe will be fine! It''s only a year. I can''t help him at all!


    Really a year, with deep eyes, long body and jade standing, the cold eyes looked at Ruan Zaizai, and the cold on Jun''s face said: "so, it''s good."


    Then he turned and left.


    And Ruan again at this moment, I do not know what emotion surged into his heart, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, sister! What''s the matter with you! " Zhenyi Tong, who has been following Zhenyi for a year, hurried over, "Oh, my brother just threatened you, didn''t he? I''m sorry, sister. My brother didn''t mean to hurt you. He''s just too lonely. "


    In front of me, dressed like a little prince coming out of an oil painting, the boy with bright eyes and bright teeth is a real child!


    Ruan then immediately narrowed his cold eyes and brushed away his hands for a year without trace. His attitude was cold. "Don''t help your brother talk and don''t touch me. I''m tired and just want to rest."


    "Well, you go and have a rest." Really a child worried, "sister, I''ll help you back to your room. Don''t worry. My brother won''t hurt you."


    "Brother really likes you! Sister, you accepted your brother, okay? "


    "Sister, this is the Vatican! It''s my brother''s home! No one will bully you here! Don''t leave, will you? "


    Really a child nagged, Ruan listened again, just a cold smile.


    Then, when he returned to his room, he cut off the real child from the door.


    Ruan Zaizai''s look suddenly became very ironic and contemptuous.


    She sneered, "do you think I can tie me up when I take you to the Vatican?" What did you think of? The slender figure of the young man just appeared in your brain. Ruan Zai''s expression became strange again, "Oh, really a child."

 Chapter 927

    Study.


    When Zhen Yitong was looking for Zhen for a year, his first sentence was, "brother, you keep saying you like sister Ruan! Why tie her up now and don''t let her go back! "


    Zhenyi looked up and glanced at Zhenyi child, "don''t worry about adults'' affairs."


    "I''m not a child anymore!" Zhenyitong said excitedly, "I can tell what love is! What is not love! Brother, what you did to sister Ruan is not love at all! It''s just your selfish possessiveness! "


    "I said, don''t worry about adults'' affairs, children."


    Zhen Yitong angrily said, "brother means that it''s right to tie sister Ruan!"


    "HMM." Really a year noncommittal, "I tied her, she can''t leave me."


    This man is


    Really a child can''t help his forehead, "brother! You are so unreasonable! Well, you don''t want to let sister Ruan go, so I''ll let her go! " With that, Zhenyi child walked in the direction of the door.


    Who knows, just walked to the door.


    A light voice came, just like that Meiji.


    "Yitong, don''t force me to kill you."


    what!!!!


    My brother threatened him with death!


    What a child! And sad to cry!


    But he didn''t say anything, just strode away.


    Outside, he saw the figure of the woman standing outside, sighed and said, "sister Wei, did you hear what I said to my brother just now?"


    AI thought with a gentle expression and said, "young master, you speak too loudly and don''t respect the young Lord."


    Zhenyitong shook his head and said, "I''m persuading my brother to let sister Ruan leave. Did I do wrong?"


    "Of course you didn''t do anything wrong." AI thought coldly, smiled and said, "it''s the little Lord who did something wrong. I really have to advise him."


    Zhenyitong nodded, "but my brother doesn''t want to let sister Ruan leave!"


    AI thought closed his lips, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an unhappy meaning: "do you really want Ruan to leave here again?"


    "Yes." Who makes sister Ruan unhappy! I''m not happy. I''d better go back! Although I really want her to stay!


    AI thought with a smile and said, "ah, but the little Lord won''t allow Ruan to leave again. What should I do?"


    Facing AI''s question, zhenyitong quickly replied, "my brother has become so strange recently! Sister Ruan doesn''t like him at all. He forces sister Ruan to stay here, which will only make sister Ruan hate him! You said, "why is he so stupid!"


    AI thought gently shook his head, "the little Lord is just long love, and you really have a family of people who are famous for long love."


    Zhenyitong: "


    Looking up at the sky, the stars were dotted. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s late. We''ll discuss this later. If you want to help me, give me some advice. " The words fell and turned away.


    The night wind blew, and the thin figure of the young man soon disappeared in the field of vision.


    AI thought pursed his lower lip and suddenly walked forward quickly.


    "Young master!"


    She called out his name.


    Really a child steps, turns around, "anything else?"


    AI thought slightly raised his chin, took his eyes and tail and stared at the real child. His voice was a bit strange, "if you want to let Ruan go again, I''ll help you, but you have to give me something."


    Zhenyitong: "


    I don''t quite understand AI''s thinking.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked seriously, "are you talking to me about terms?"


    With a twist in the middle of the eyebrow, a layer of essence flashed in AI''s thinking eyes, "whatever you do, you pay attention to the exchange of interests."


    "Ha." Zhenyitong raised his eyes and his eyes were slightly cold. "That''s OK. Sister Wei has figured out how to help me, and then tell me what you want." Then he walked away.


    Seeing this, AI thought but looked at him, and the corners of his mouth gradually hooked up.


    ¡£


    When zhenyitong first came out of the castle, a red convertible broke into his eyes.


    The woman leaned lazily beside the car body, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a cigarette was sandwiched between her slender fingertips, which was filled with smoke and a little erosive.


    Really a child''s eyes flashed cold light, but he walked over with a smile.


    "Ah, this is sister Holly! I''ve come here after me. I''m very sincere. " Don''t think he doesn''t know what happened between this woman and her brother!


    How dare you conceive of your brother''s child without permission! After being abandoned by his brother, he often contacted him secretly!


    Want him to help her and return to her brother!


    However, my brother has ordered the woman to be sent abroad!


    Now Holly ran back to the Vatican!


    Don''t think about it. The person who can bring her back to the Vatican must be allowed by her mother!


    Holly vomited a cigarette ring, wrapped her white plain hands around zhenyitong''s arms and smiled brightly. "Young master, you''re not interesting enough. I''ve called you so many times, but you didn''t answer."


    Really a child smiled and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Oh." Holly ran out her cigarette butts and smiled brightly, but mysteriously lowered her voice, "this is not a good place to talk."


    "..." really a child glanced coldly. Holly was surprised, but her smile remained unchanged. "Let''s go and talk in the car."


    "Sister holly, what do you want to say?"


    Inside the car, the smoke curled up. Across the smoke, really a child narrowed his eyes, very fierce.


    Huoli seemed to feel this dangerous momentum. Huoli was stunned and took a deep breath, "young master, make a long story short. I, I, I want to... Marry the young Lord, and my wife has allowed me to give birth to my baby. " I''ll never think of it in a year!


    He wants to give her some money and drive her away!


    But the head of the family agreed with her to give birth to the child! Not only helped her recuperate, but also allowed her to return to the Vatican! Close to the real year again!


    However, the means of approaching the real year must be won by skill!


    Zhenyitong''s eyebrows tightened when he heard the speech. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "you can''t talk nonsense."


    Holly took another deep breath. "I never talk nonsense. My wife really agreed."


    One year, her eyes glanced at Holly''s belly, the plump figure wrapped in tight clothes, and her lower abdomen was flat. She couldn''t see a trace of wrinkles. She couldn''t help smiling, "sister holly, you''re so sure you''re pregnant. Have you ever been checked in the hospital?"


    Holly shook her head and nodded again. I don''t know what it means.


    Really a child smiled and said, "there''s nothing definite. It''s not good to make his mother happy at that time. My brother will also be unhappy."


    The voice is steady, quiet and powerful. Even the smile on his face is extremely gentle.

 Chapter 928

    Holly looked at zhenyitong quietly. She thought zhenyitong didn''t know the truth. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "young master, you''re wrong. The little Lord doesn''t want me to have this child. "


    When Zhenyi Tong heard the speech, his eyes showed vigilance, "then tell me about it and think that if I go to intercede with my brother, he will agree to keep the child?"


    Holly bit her lip and was speechless. After a while, she said, "young master, in fact, I have told the young Lord about it."


    Zhenyitong immediately smiled, "please, sister holly, make it clear that my brother is the child''s father. It has nothing to do with me. You should go to him, not to me. "


    Holly frowned strangely. "Young master, if I gave birth to a baby in my stomach, you are her uncle. How can you say it doesn''t matter."


    Poof!


    Uncle is here!


    I''m only sixteen or seventeen years old. I''m going to be an uncle!


    Really a child can''t help his forehead, but the style of the tip of his eyebrows is more charming.


    In the dim light, the young man''s white skin, sexy thin lips raised slightly, and his slender big hands were powerful and powerful.


    Holly couldn''t help but feel a flower in front of her.


    "Young master." The voice seemed to be a lot hoarse, "we have a relationship obviously."


    Things are getting worse!


    There seems to be a spring cat sitting next to it.


    Zhenyitong gathered up his look, leaned over and went to open the door.


    The next second, a soft female body suddenly fell on her body.


    Zhenyi''s eyebrows jumped. She saw Huo Li lying on her thigh, a finely made-up face with a spring smile, and stretched out her fingertips to touch his face.


    Subconsciously held the hand, really a child''s tone was cold, "seduce me?"


    "There''s no seduction. I just think the young master is so handsome that I seem to see the young master. I can''t help feeling confused. I really want to taste your taste. "


    "Oh."


    Really a child looked down at her, half joking, "if you want to taste me, can you afford it?"


    Holly looked at him and smiled like flowers. "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. Young master, you see, I wanted to climb into the little Lord''s bed since I was a child. Finally, I did, didn''t I?" After that, the white fingertips slipped down the boy''s face, chin, clavicle and chest, and finally came to the lower abdomen.


    Holly was suddenly stunned and took a breath.


    Really a child''s face remained unchanged. He appreciated the woman''s expression and his eyes were burning. "Are you satisfied with what you touched?"


    "You! You! "


    Holly suddenly felt hot and didn''t know where to put her hand for a moment.


    God!


    Young master, how strange!


    Zhenyitong was still calm. "As I said earlier, you can''t taste my taste. Especially, sister Holly is still pregnant. If you exercise too much, it''s hard to protect your child, you''ll lose more than you gain." Oh, this woman has had a relationship with her brother. She even wants to touch herself!


    Female pervert!


    Why, he''s not an adult! Still a teenager!


    But


    It seems that she thought of something. A dark light crossed the bottom of zhenyitong''s eyes. Holly was so bold that she dared to make his idea!


    It''s not the mother who gives advice behind him!?


    Huh?


    Hasn''t Mother given up her control over their brothers?


    So, find a stupid woman like Holly to seduce them!


    After several changes, zhenyitong didn''t speak.


    After pondering for a long time, Huo Li smiled and said, "the young master is worthy of being the younger brother of the young Lord. You two brothers are equal." Said, vaguely licked her lower lip. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "young master, I should still be a baby."


    "What do you want to do?" Really a child pursed his lips, with a trace of aggressive meaning, "on me?"


    Holly sat up straight, and then suddenly stuck it on zhenyitong''s chest. Her plump red lips tilted slightly, and whispered, "of course, my sister wants to take my brother to taste it. What''s the taste of it. Young master, I''m sorry. I have to surpass you. " With that, he came to zhenyitong''s shirt button.


    Really a child seems to have something to expect, suddenly grabbed her hand, "roll."


    The sound is cold, like polar ice.


    Holly was suddenly stunned. She didn''t think that the young man who had always been stupid and simple would have such a ruthless side.


    She was unwilling to twist her body. "Young master, I''m all like this. Don''t you want me?" What''s going on? Why did this person not respond! Sixteen or seventeen year olds, shouldn''t it be the time when puberty hormones are strong! How like an old monk!


    "Get out." With the cold voice between lips and teeth, zhenyitong pulled her away, "you make me feel sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holly fell on the seat.


    A child said coldly, "holly, do you know what you''re doing? As a brother''s woman, dare to make my idea!? Do you want to dispose of you according to the rules of the organization, and you are willing to die with one body and two lives? "


    It''s really lard!


    The feeling of doing things, unexpectedly did not expect this stubble!


    Huoli looked at the face of Zhenyi Tong Tieqing. Her bright black eyes seemed wronged and dimmed a lot. "Young master, don''t take it seriously. I was playing with you just now."


    "This joke is too much." In the eyes of a real child, there is a wisp of cold.


    Holly spread her hands in an innocent tone. "I like to joke with men who look like the little Lord."


    "Holly!" Zhenyitong suddenly twisted his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. He suddenly grabbed the woman''s neck. His eyes were cruel, like a burst of ice to kill her. "Although I''m not favored in the family, I''m sitting upright. What I hate most is your woman''s face-to-face and back-to-back conspiracy. Calculate and calculate! What''s the purpose of seducing me to have sex with you? Do you really think I don''t know? Who ordered you to come here? Do you think I don''t know? "


    "Cough." The suffocation feeling from her neck was so fierce and so fast that Holly felt unable to say a word in the future.


    I can only look at the real child with one eye and pleading.


    Unexpected!


    I never knew that a gentle and harmless young master would be so terrible!


    Is this move really wrong?


    But the lady has promised her!


    As long as you put zhenyitong to bed, she can return to the little Lord again!


    Seeing victory close at hand, how can you give up!


    "Little, little master." Holly squeezed out a soft smile and whispered, "you, you misunderstood."


    "What did I misunderstand?" "Holly, you''d better not look at me with this disgusting smile! You make me sick! "

 Chapter 929

    "Little, little master." Huo Li frowned, "you, how can you say that about me? I''m wronged. It''s really wronged."


    "Really? I wronged you? " Really a child smiled coldly, "you have the guts to say what you just said again!"


    "You, you..." at this moment, Holly dared not say anything.


    Really a child looks at her coldly. Instead of letting go, she works harder. Some people, you have to teach her a lesson, so that she can be at ease, so as not to jump out and play with Yao moths in the future! The young man said coldly, "Oh, can''t you speak? Holly, are you still trying to climb into my bed because you want to blame me for the baby in your belly. Anyway, if your brother doesn''t agree with you to give birth to the child, you can threaten him to publicize the scandal to everyone. My brother has the best face. If others know that his lover has an affair with his brother, his face will be lost to the Pacific Ocean. And our real family will lose its reputation. So... "


    How many changes in the fundus mood, zhenyitong''s eyes slowly deepened, "so he will let you give birth to this child. After the child is born, you will have more opportunities to get close to your brother. You see, it''s so good that you calculated such a smart man. Yes, brother, although there are many women, no woman has made up her mind on his brother. Even if my brother doesn''t let you get pregnant, he can''t prevent me. "


    If there''s anything else, zhenyitong didn''t say it.


    That''s the man behind Holly!


    Mother, what you do is always so chilling!


    Unfortunately, a clumsy and bold plan met him.


    Huolige opened her eyes wide and saw that there was more gas and less gas. Zhenyitong Fang just let go of her hand.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Her cheeks were red, and holly was panting violently like a anoxic fish.


    Really a child thin lips light hook, "sister holly, what I just said is right?"


    After pondering for a long time, Holly finally regained her mind and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. Then she said, "young master, if I just think you''re handsome, I''ll do that. Can you trust me?"


    Zhenyitong shook his head, "women''s words are not believable. The words of beautiful women are even more unbelievable, because ah, they are good at confusing men with that face and making them obey their orders. Sister holly, although I am young, it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. "


    Hollyton stopped for a moment, but she didn''t feel ashamed to be exposed at all. She winked at Zhenyi child, "young master, it seems that she understands women."


    Really a child hooked his lips and smiled quite innocently, "I just have a lot of research on bad women."


    "Do you think I''m a bad woman or..."


    "You''re a stupid woman." Directly cut off the conversation, zhenyitong said coldly, "it''s still the type as stupid as a pig."


    "You!" Rao was so calm that Holly couldn''t help sinking her face at this moment. "I''m interested in your body. Is it wrong? Is there anything wrong with my interest in your face? Who makes you and the young master look so, so like... "


    "No mistake." Zhenyitong smiled, "but not every woman is qualified to move the young master''s body. You, even less. "


    "..." Holly bit her lips and arranged her clothes, "young master, I''m sorry. How much I offended just now. "


    "Scared?" Zhenyitong smiled more seductively, "if you can''t seduce me, you start to show weakness. Well, yes, the knowledge of beautiful women. For men, you should know how to show weakness in order to seize their hearts." No wonder there are so many women, but the one who can keep her father is... Sister Ruan''s mother!


    Holly pursed her lips and couldn''t speak.


    Dead boy!


    I don''t look very old. How can I talk one by one!


    "Young master, the child in my belly, do you really want to die..."


    "Sister holly." Really a child hooked his lips and couldn''t see the slightest difference. "You dare to mention the child in my stomach to me. Have you forgotten what seduced me just now? Did you think I would help you when you did that to me? "


    "Young master, I am also forced to be helpless." Holly''s eyes flashed a dark, but she was very wronged. "I want to have a baby in my belly. I really love the little Lord and want to have children for him, but why doesn''t he give me this opportunity."


    Zhenyitong shrugged and said innocently, "it''s no use saying these words to me. In view of your contempt for me just now, ha ha... I''ll tell my brother all about it."


    "What?" Holly stared and immediately said, "no! You must not tell the little Lord! "


    "You''ve done it and won''t let anyone say it."


    "I am forced to be helpless! If the young Lord agreed to give birth to a child, would I do such a thing? "


    This kind of person is a typical weak and reasonable person.


    My mistakes are all other people''s problems. Even if I hurt others, I won''t repent, let alone feel wrong.


    Didn''t Holly think that she was only 16 years old in the car today? She really despised him and wasn''t afraid to leave a psychological shadow?


    After thinking about it, zhenyitong thinks he is too kind.


    If I knew Holly had bad intentions, I wouldn''t get on the car with her.


    Of course, if you don''t get on this car, you won''t know her dirty idea for yourself!


    Sure enough, everything has cause and effect.


    Because of the fruit, it can''t be wound.


    "Sister holly, I advise you to give up your heart to your brother! My brother has only sister Ruan in his heart! " After saying that, really a child pushed open the door and walked away.


    "What a child!"


    Then Holly caught up.


    Silently hooking the corners of her mouth, she circled the boy''s thin waist from the back. She shook her head and said, "no, don''t tell the young Lord! The young Lord knows, he will kill me! And ordered me to kill the little life in my stomach! Young master, do you have the heart as the child''s uncle? "


    Zhenyitong raised his lips and smiled, "among the many objects my brother contacts, I don''t know how many nieces and nephews I have lost. As for the one in your stomach, it didn''t come out anyway, so it can''t be counted." Besides, the child in Holly''s belly is just the chip that the woman wants to be superior! A child with such a mother, and then to a deformed family, don''t talk about happiness at all!


    Birth will only hurt him!


    "Good! OK! Worthy of being a man of the real family! I thought you would be different from the little Lord. I didn''t expect your mind to be so cold! " Holly smiled bitterly.


    Zhenyitong also smiled bitterly: "genetic problems, so is my father."


    Then he added, "sister holly, calling you sister is to tell you what to do."

 Chapter 930

    "But whether you listen or not is your problem. Even if you give birth to this child, do you think you can marry into our family without worry? You seem to have forgotten that no matter what age, matching families is always the most important thing for the elders in the family! You can''t marry in! "


    "Have you ever thought about what a woman who will marry my brother will think when she sees a child at home? Do you want her to be really good to your children? Don''t be so selfish. Your wrong decision will only lead to unhappiness for everyone, including the child in your stomach. "


    That''s all. No more.


    This time, Huo Li was stunned and said, "but you just said that the woman the young Lord wants to marry is Ruan Zaizai!"


    "Yes." Zhenyitong nodded and said with a smile, "my brother will marry sister Ruan soon."


    "What, what?" Holly couldn''t believe it. "Are they really getting married?"


    "Of course." Zhenyitong said with a smile, "they must get married."


    Holly was stunned and didn''t say anything to refute, and her hand slowly released zhenyitong.


    Zhenyitong shrugged his shoulders and walked forward with his long legs.


    ¡£


    In front of the French window, dim light came in.


    A slim woman stood in front of the window and suddenly glanced out of the window, with a sharp twist in her eyebrows.


    Isn''t that back... Really a child?


    Why is he still outside so late?


    Ruan opened his mouth again. When he saw the red sports car on the roadside, the remaining words seemed to get stuck suddenly.


    A young man who left indifferently and ruthlessly, a woman who stood in place.


    Besides, the woman looks a little familiar!


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Zai''s eyes suddenly lit up two small flames and became a little strange, "what an old lover of a year!"


    ¡£


    Zhenyitong got rid of holly and entered the house. The sky had already sunk down.


    After entering the door, I saw that all the lights in the hall were on, and a slender figure seemed to blend into the quiet night.


    The figure stood in the hall, waiting for someone to appear.


    Zhenyitong rubbed his head and walked towards zhenyinian.


    "Brother, I haven''t slept so late."


    "Who did you see just now?" There is an indescribable emotion in it.


    Really a child chuckled, "it''s strange for my brother to ask questions. It feels like catching a traitor."


    Really a year, the eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy, "say it again."


    Zhenyitong stretched out, "well, I just saw holly. Her mother sent her home. Now she wants to come back to you again."


    "What is she looking for you for?"


    Zhenyitong said calmly, "she wants me to help her return to you. Well, she is pregnant and the child has not been knocked down. I think the reason for this is the tacit consent of her mother. Therefore, brother, are you ready to welcome the emergence of the little life in Holly''s belly?" Obviously, the factor of Ruan Zaizai was skipped.


    One year after hearing the speech, his eyes deepened. Finally, he just said, "don''t see Holly next time."


    Zhenyitong blinked and wondered if he understood.


    Zhenyi continued: "I will deal with her affairs."


    "What does my brother want to do?"


    "You don''t need to know." It''s really a year to close your thin lips, and the mood on your face is obscure.


    Really a child''s eyes turned and took some cunning, "tell me, so as to prevent her in the future."


    It''s really a year to frown, and the tone is impatient.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go upstairs and sleep."


    "Er..." I''m so stunned. It''s not interesting


    Then he sat on the sofa, picked up a pillow and said, "brother, tell you something."


    "Say."


    The eyes were slightly heavy, and really a child looked serious. "Do you want a child?"


    "Child?" It''s really a year to twist your eyebrows and show doubts. It seems that there is no such concept at all.


    Really a child understood, "it seems that you don''t want children."


    "What do you mean? Make it clear."


    Zhenyitong shrugged, very innocent, "it''s interesting to learn from his brother."


    True year: "


    So he said, "I want a child, but I don''t want to have a child with me anymore."


    Zhenyitong nodded, and then looked at zhenyinian in a blink, as if waiting for the following. But the other party looked at him coldly and said, "since she doesn''t want to have children with me, then I don''t want children."


    The real child was helpless in an instant.


    He can only say: "brother, if you don''t want children, take care of your lower body. Don''t take women as vent products. It''s very unfair. If you want to have children with sister Ruan, you must respect her. Coercion is useless. "


    A mindless sentence, really heard the speech a year, secretly picked his eyebrow.


    However, he looked at the real child and said nothing, not even a question.


    I wonder if Holly will spit blood in anger?


    It seems that what she thought her brother didn''t know, in fact, her brother knew everything.


    Really a child pondered for a long time, yawned and said, "good night, brother. Go to bed."


    It''s been a year of silence.


    At night, when those dark eyes stared at Zhenyi child''s back, they flashed a strange light.


    There should be nothing wrong with his feeling.


    Why do you think Yitong seems to care about Ruan Zaizai!?


    So, at this moment, I suddenly laughed for a year. The laughter was very big and indifferent.


    "Yitong, take care of your heart. Because, from now on, I have changed my mind. "


    This inexplicable sentence, intuition is not good


    Zhen Yitong immediately said, "brother, what do you mean, what have you changed your mind?"


    "I used to think that as long as I made sacrifices in this family." One year, I said faintly: "but Yitong, I can''t let you go. Instead of letting you get in touch with some no three no four women and have feelings, after you graduate, I''d better personally help you find a suitable fiancee."


    what£¡£¿


    The whole person was stunned.


    It''s incredible, "brother, say it again!" Are you sure you''re not teasing him?


    Really smile once a year, "help you find a suitable fiancee. What''s your problem?"


    "No, that..." Zhen Yitong immediately said, "I''m very young now. I don''t need a fiancee."


    One year, he looked cold, "really? Do you simply don''t need it, or do you already have a favorite object in your mind? "


    "No." Zhenyitong shook his head. "I''m not interested in anyone."


    Zhenyi set his eyes on Zhenyi child''s face and wanted to know whether he was lying, but when he saw the boy''s face, Zhenyi said, "since you''re not interested in others, you should accept helping you find a fiancee."

 Chapter 931

    "But..." zhenyitong was crazy. "Brother, didn''t you tell me before that you wouldn''t let me make sacrifices? For so many years, you protected me and clearly supported my free love. In the past few days, you turned back. Thanks to you being the head of the family, how can people dare to trust you in the future."


    Really insist for a year, "Yitong, get ready. I will help you find a good girl and put away your careful thinking about it again. When I protect you for so many years, you make some sacrifices to repay me. "


    Zhenyitong: "


    Cry blind.


    Which good girl will be harmed by him.


    He is too sorry for others


    ¡£


    At this time, DIDU airport.


    A cloud and smoke rose. In the dark night, clusters of sparks were dyed one by one. The dazzling light seemed to ignite the whole earth.


    There was a constant and close gunfire.


    In the smoke, a man''s face gradually appeared.


    His eyebrows and eyes were sharp, and his facial features were three-dimensional, but on this beautiful face, there was a very obvious blood on his auricle.


    "President Lu!"


    Li Qing shouted, "you''re hurt!"


    Lu Mingzhe waved his hand and said, "nothing."


    Then he walked forward. "Who''s the attacker? Did you catch him?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Li Qing bit his lips tightly, looking very embarrassed and shocked. "Mr. Lu, it was Huo Kun who attacked you!"


    "Huo Kun?" Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrow and vaguely felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Li qinglike said, "Huo Kun is the second miss of Luo family and Luo Ziqing''s boyfriend."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "it''s someone who has a relationship with the Luo family."


    He said, "bring Huo Kun up."


    After a while, under the control of several bodyguards, a man with shabby clothes and a grim look appeared in front of Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the man and said with a smile, "you... Are Huo Kun?"


    Huh?


    This man dares to kill him alone?


    Should it be said that Huo Kun ate the bear heart and leopard courage, or couldn''t wait to die?


    Compared with Lu Mingzhe, Huo Kun obviously has a color on his body. He didn''t intend to go back when he went out today.


    He knew that if he didn''t complete the task assigned by the man, he wouldn''t want peace for the rest of his life.


    So, Huo Kun''s eyes flashed a killing idea, but when he looked up at Lu Mingzhe, the killing idea was covered up. He said coldly, "you are Lu Mingzhe, President Lu?"


    "You came to kill me and didn''t even know who I was?" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "come on, who sent you to kill me?"


    Huo Kun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe would ask directly. For a moment of silence, he just opened his mouth and said, "President Lu, I''m not here to kill you. I''m just here to make friends with you."


    "Oh? Not to kill me? " As if he had heard a big joke, Lu Mingzhe pointed to the blood on his auricle and said, "Huo Kun, if I remember correctly just now, I either hid from the gun or directly wanted to penetrate my eyebrows. You want to kill me, but you still say you are making friends with me?"


    Huo Kun smiled when he heard the speech. "Just now he shot at President Lu. It was a pure hand slip accident."


    "Your accident really surprised me." Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly turned cold. "In fact, I know if you don''t say it, it''s a real year for the person who sent you to kill me."


    All over the world, the enemy has been eliminated.


    Besides the real year, who else would want his life urgently?


    And that man, unexpectedly all tied up his women!


    "You..." Huo Kun scratched a touch of complexity in his eyes, but said, "President Lu, you''re wrong. I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Play silly." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "you people like to pretend to be stupid. Do you think you can escape the problem by pretending to be stupid? Hehe, very good, Huo Kun. Anyway, you want my life and won''t tell the person behind the scenes. Then, don''t blame me. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s contemptuous eyes were like looking at a worthless toy. Then he winked at Li Qing. The next moment, a black pistol hit Huo Kun''s temple.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "finally, I''ll give you a chance to say who''s behind the scenes."


    Huo Kun clenched, still meaning no pit sound.


    At this time, someone suddenly attached to Lu Mingzhe''s ear and said a few words. When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, his eyebrows were higher, and a terrible smile appeared on his lips, "Huo Kun, I heard that Luo Zizhen is pregnant. You''re going to be a father. Huh? Why, I''m going to die tonight. I don''t want my wife and children. "


    Such a faint remark finally made Huo Kun react.


    He looked at Lu Mingzhe with a fierce look in his eyes. "I admit that I failed to kill you today. I''m inferior to others! But Lu Mingzhe, don''t go too far! Whatever hatred you have, come to me. Don''t hurt Zhenzhen and the children! "


    Lu Mingzhe shrugged, "you should investigate who I am before you receive the task to kill me. Don''t talk to me about kindness. I only know you want to kill me, and you can''t be merciful to my enemy. "


    "You!" Huo Kun didn''t think that Lu Mingzhe was such a person who couldn''t listen to daily necessities. He could only say, "Lu Mingzhe! Don''t do it to Jane! Otherwise, you will never find Ruan again in your life! "


    Lu Mingzhe bent his lips and said with a smile, "look, the person who ordered you to kill me is really a year."


    ¡°......¡±


    Huo Kun was silent,


    Lu Mingzhe added, "tell me, what''s your relationship with him? Where did he take him? I want the specific location."


    "No comment." Huo Kun turned his head coldly.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and immediately said, "Huo Kun, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish, and don''t think I''m a good man. You''re dishonest and tell me the specific location. Then your wife and children fall into my hands. What will happen to them? Do you need me to describe them in detail?"


    "The little Lord has saved my life! I can''t betray the little Lord! " Huo Kun said coldly, "Lu Mingzhe, it''s no use threatening me!"


    "Oh, I can''t see it''s still a hard bone." At this time, Li Qing suddenly said, "Mr. Lu, just kill him. Anyway, he won''t say anything."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, as if he were thinking.


    Finally, he said, "it''s not necessary to kill him. Killing Luo Zizhen is the best choice."


    "Lu Mingzhe! You! " Huo Kun was immediately angry, "you are despicable!" He threatened his wife and children!


    "Huo Kun, you are originally from the Huo family. The Huo family is also a famous family in the imperial capital. Why do you listen to the order for a year? Are you his subordinate?" Lu Mingzhe sneered.

 Chapter 932

    "Lu Mingzhe! Don''t go too far! "


    Huo Kun angrily said, "even pregnant women don''t let go. Are you still human?"


    Voice landing.


    Before Lu Mingzhe could speak, Li Qing smashed the butt of the gun into Huo Kun''s head, then grabbed his collar and put the pistol against Huo Kun''s temple again. Li Qing said, "you boy, dare to sneak attack President Lu. President Lu didn''t kill you immediately. It''s already a kind of kindness! But who allows you to be rude to Mr. Lu! "


    "Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe..." a bright red thread of blood slowly flows down Huo Kun''s forehead. He looks up and glares at Lu Mingzhe angrily, sneering: "you are really a heartless person. Killing you is really killing the people."


    "Where will they be taken for another year? I want their specific location in the Vatican." Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    Huo Kun sneered, "Lu Mingzhe, you are so capable. If you want to know anything, you can check it yourself! Ask me what to do! "


    "Huo Kun, good people don''t want to be, do they have to be dogs?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes gradually showed a taste of erasing the wind and rain, "what charm is there in a real year? It''s worth working so hard for him, even his wife and children''s lives. I won''t lie to you. If you don''t tell me your position again, your children and wife, I will never let go."


    Of course, Huo Kun knew that the man in front of him was a man who could say and do. Only by his handling of Lu Qianhao''s family in the early days, Huo Kun had heard of it for a long time. Only when he met Lu Mingzhe, did he feel his horror for the first time.


    It turns out that the real one is a person without a heart.


    In this world, nothing can enter Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    Except Ruan Zaizai


    Therefore, when the woman was lost, he would go crazy looking like this. He was so crazy that he didn''t regard other people''s lives as life.


    So, alone!


    How to evaluate him!?


    The mood in Huo Kun''s eyes fluctuated, but it turned into a touch of meditation in Lu Mingzhe''s indifferent eyes. Huo Kun smiled and said, "President Lu, I obey the little Lord. In any case, I can''t betray the little Lord."


    "So, are you going to kill your wife and children?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice seemed cold to ice.


    Huo Kun was silent for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingzhe looked cold and said directly, "well, I don''t even want Luo Zizhen''s life. I''ll send someone to kill them now."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lu Mingzhe made a gesture and someone immediately took action.


    Huo Kun''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t think of a way to delay time. Why is Lu Mingzhe so eager to act!


    He could only say, "wait!"


    Luo Zizhen must not die!


    What''s more, she still has the crystallization of their love in her stomach!


    Huo Kunli said, "Lu Mingzhe! Wait a minute! Don''t hurt Jane! "


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Huo Kun, "it''s easy for me not to hurt them. Huo Kun, you just need to tell me the specific location of Zhenyi year."


    Huo Kun was silent again. Finally, he suddenly said, "Lu Mingzhe, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and let himself take the initiative to get close to Huo Kun?


    Who knows what he''s up to


    So Lu Mingzhe stood still.


    Huo Kun smiled, "when did President Lu become a coward? I was pressed by bodyguards. Don''t you have the courage to listen to me?"


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe also smiled coldly. When he smiled, he suddenly bent down and approached huokun and said, "well, I''d like to hear what you can say."


    ¡£


    vatican.


    Three in the morning.


    A black car drove out of the castle.


    There were two handsome men who were not like mortals but like Fairies in oil paintings.


    "I told you before, how are you thinking about finding your fiancee?" It''s really a year.


    When Leng Buding heard this question, really a child frowned and said, "brother, it''s only been a few hours. It''s still under consideration. There''s no need to be so urgent."


    Really a child chuckled and looked coldly, "don''t you want to find a fiancee? Or do you already have a fiancee in your heart? "


    "You..." zhenyitong was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m right. You already have a fiancee in your heart."


    The four eyes were opposite. The light of the eyes had changed again and again in the past year. The head''s emotion was complex and difficult to understand. He continued: "do you like Ruan Zaizai? So I can''t bear to leave her. "


    Zhenyitong avoided his eyes and said faintly, "there''s nothing to give up. It''s fate to get to know each other, but fate always ends. Just get used to it. For sister Ruan, I only take her as my sister in my heart. Although she is my most perfect fantasy object, brother, I can clearly tell you that Ruan Zai is only my sister in my heart and has no other dirty ideas. "


    The kind of relatives who care very much should not be separated for a lifetime.


    Zhenyi was silent for a year. Zhenyi child opened the window, and the night wind blew in. The broken hair in front of his forehead was blown disorderly. The boy looked at the scene outside the window quietly with a pair of eyes like the sea and stars. He continued: "what kind of person is Ruan, what kind of person am I, and what kind of person are you, brother? What''s the situation in our family, I have a steelyard in my heart. I won''t do anything that is out of proportion. " And don''t do anything that embarrasses you.


    "Do you care about Ruan Zaizai?" Smell speech, really a year is indifferent to ask.


    Zhenyitong nodded and smiled complex. "Sister Ruan is not too bad or too good. She is stubborn and withdrawn. I spent some time with her. I feel that she is like a hedgehog with thorns all over. I don''t trust anyone, especially the little princess in the fairy tale book. Therefore, I just want to protect her and treat her as a little princess who needs to be protected."


    As soon as I heard this, my face immediately turned black like a dark cloud, "say again, what do you think of Ruan again?"


    "Cough." Really a child''s sensitive discovery was wrong and hurriedly said, "what? I didn''t say anything just now."


    He just thinks so, really


    For Ruan Zaizai, there was no obscene mind at all.


    Really a year, the corners of the mouth twitch slightly.


    "You love Ruan Zaizai very much?" He asked suddenly.


    When zhenyitong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t talk about heartache. At most, I think she''s actually very poor." Compassion is rampant. Sister Ruan, who is lonely and grumpy, grew up in such a wandering family environment and gradually grew into a cold hearted girl. She really needs love.

 Chapter 933

    "Don''t care about Ruan Zaizai." Zhenyi glanced at Zhenyi Tong and looked cloudy and sunny: "Yitong, your compassion is worthless in that woman''s eyes, because she despises our brothers at all. You know, Lu Mingzhe is the only one in her eyes."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter." Zhenyitong smiled.


    "Brother." He just said, "why can''t you let sister Ruan go?"


    "I don''t want to let her go." Really covered his heart for a year and smiled, "once some things are released, they can''t be caught back, so I don''t want to let go, let alone let go."


    "Brother, why do you do this..." zhenyitong sighed and was about to say something


    At this time, the car suddenly slammed on the brake and stopped in the middle of the road.


    One year his face turned black and he immediately said, "Ai thinking, how do you drive?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, young master." AI thought''s expression chatted up and hurriedly said, "a woman ran out just now. OK, it seems..." speaking of this, AI thought''s words stopped.


    Zhenyi said in a deep voice: "who ran out."


    "Yes, yes... It''s holly." AI thought nervously and said, "I almost bumped into her just now."


    Holly?


    One year, there was a storm at the bottom of my eyes, and my face was like a storm.


    He squinted forward.


    On the road with bright lights, a well-dressed woman opened her arms and stood in front regardless of the danger of being hit by a car.


    A woman''s face is pale and pale, but she is wearing the most gorgeous red lips, the most bright red dress and a pair of bright red high heels.


    Up and down, at first glance.


    The bright red made people get goose bumps.


    "What a year! You come out! "


    Holly shouted, her desperate face as terrible as a ghost, "do you really don''t want me! I''m standing here now. Dare you drive over me! "


    "This, this is?" The real child in the car was ready to poke his head out and look out. The next second, the real year directly reached out and pulled him back, "mind your own business."


    "What a year!" Holly was still shouting, "I like you so much and love you so much! Has taken out a heart to treat you, for, why! You have to treat me like that! How can you abandon me, abandon our children! Ah! Come out! Ruan Zai, that bitch, what''s good! She doesn''t like you at all! Why can''t you look back at me! "


    The woman''s desperate voice is like a trace of desolation in the Xiaoxiao night wind.


    "Little Lord! Come out! Why don''t you dare face me? What did I do wrong! Is it wrong for me to want to have children with the man I love? Why did you deprive me of my right to be a mother! "


    "Ai''s thinking." Listening to the words outside, my face was really black all year, "how do you do things! How could Holly run home! "


    "Sorry, young master." AI thoughtfully lowered her head and said, "I thought Holly would listen to you and go to the hospital to kill the child, so she didn''t ask anyone to follow her." I didn''t expect Holly to be a thief. Instead of dealing with the children, she ran out to make trouble.


    Alas, the unlucky ones are those who work under their hands!


    Then AI thought, "little Lord, I''ll deal with it right away."


    After getting out of the car, AI thought, looking at Huoli, sighed and said in a solemn voice, "Huoli, the young Lord doesn''t want to see you. Please go back."


    "Why!" Holly stopped the car and didn''t move. "Ask the young Lord to come out to see me. Why doesn''t he see me! I''m pregnant with his baby now! The child wants to see his father. Why doesn''t he come out! And, AI thinking! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! Why, do you think the little Lord will like you without me? "


    AI thought the corner of his lips twitched helplessly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to laugh.


    She wanted to say, please, there are no children in your belly. Where would you want to see your father? Ah? I''m afraid no one will believe such words.


    Besides, what if the young Lord doesn''t like her! As long as you can be with that man, you will be satisfied all your life.


    "Emma, go and call Zhenyi out!" Holly still said, "otherwise! I''ll make it known that I''m pregnant! It depends on where they really put the face of the family! "


    She said so, glancing at some passers-by nearby.


    AI thought seriously. Unexpectedly, Holly wanted to make things big. She frowned helplessly and had to say, "wait first."


    When she returned to the car again, she told Zhenyi exactly what Holly said outside.


    Smell speech, really a year cold smile.


    "An ignorant woman wants to be an annoying fly?"


    AI nodded and dared not speak.


    "In that case, if she wants to die so much, AI thought and drove straight over."


    What, what!?


    AI thought stunned, "young Lord, no, no... after all, this is in public... If we kill people rashly, I''m afraid those who have a heart..."


    Moreover, Holly yelled so loudly that there were already a lot of people watching.


    If Holly drives her car and bumps into her, she will have some disadvantages. I''m afraid the reputation of the real family will be affected.


    AI thought of what he could think of, even in a year.


    But when he caught a glimpse of holly''s crazy look outside, and some passers-by holding mobile phones, shooting what happened as if they had found something new, he felt like a joke.


    And it was Holly who made him the culprit of the joke!


    This woman is so restless!


    Gave her so many breakup fees, but she wasn''t satisfied?


    Yes, there is a kind of woman in the world who will not meet the breakup fee of tens of millions, because compared with the assets of hundreds of billions of the whole real family, what is tens of millions? As long as she becomes the hostess of the real family, she can get everything, and if a pregnant woman feels that the child in her belly is a boy, she can jump over the dragon''s gate and become your wife!


    So Holly stood firmly in front of the car and shouted, "what a year! You are the young leader of the real family. How can you do such things as abandoning your wife and abandoning it all the time! "


    "Ah! It turns out that the people in the car are the young owners of the real family. "


    "Isn''t that... It''s really a year since it was listed on the top ten golden bachelors in the world recently. I saw his exclusive interview last time and said handsome."


    "Emma, there''s a handsome man with more gold. It''s said that zhenyishao Lord has a brother."


    "Yes, his brother is also very handsome, but there are few reports in the news. He should be protected."


    Holly: "

 Chapter 934

    Sleeping trough, you got the wrong point!


    How did it get to Zhenyi child?


    But


    Holly''s eyes brightened, "what a child! Come out, I know you''re in the car. I''ve come to this point. Can you let your brother give up all the time? Huh? This is the cultivation of your real family? "


    Really a child is looking at his mobile phone with his head down.


    Suddenly I heard that I was called to the name. I looked up unprepared. Unexpectedly, I ran into the woman''s eyes with a flash of pure light. Although it disappeared quickly, I still didn''t escape his eyes.


    Really a child hooked his lips and smiled, "brother, now it''s good. Your broken things are all about me."


    After that, he casually threw his cell phone aside, pushed open the door, opened his long legs and went out.


    The moonlight was faint. Through the shade of the trees, a glittering broken jade was left, and a faint figure appeared.


    The young man stood tall and upright in the sudden evening wind. His handsome face smiled, and even two thick eyebrows ripple gently. It seems that his look has always been gentle, elegant and gentle, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    He loves to wear a shirt. His cuffs are pulled up freely and expensively, revealing his white skin, setting off his light pink lips, exquisite and prominent facial features, perfect face shape, especially his steady pace and natural temperament, which add a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome.


    "Really a child, you finally came out!" Holly said, "little Lord! Is he in the car? "


    A child''s smile is like a spring breeze.


    "It''s in the car, but my brother doesn''t want to see you."


    "What, what?" Holly was stunned. "Young Lord, unexpectedly... Don''t want to see me?"


    "Yes." Zhenyitong''s eyes changed a little, "sister holly, I tell you, it''s boring to make trouble like this now. Since my brother is determined to break up with you, you can leave quickly with the money. You don''t want to go to Xiao and think about what you can''t get."


    Holly can''t control a man like zhenyitong.


    He is a man who can see through this problem. I really hope Holly in front of him can understand this truth. Unfortunately


    "What a child! Please help me to plead with the young Lord. I just helped him have a child. I didn''t mean to seek his property. He misunderstood, really misunderstood! "


    Zhenyitong shook his head, "my brother broke up with you. In fact, it has nothing to do with the reason you''re talking about now."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Holly was excited, "really a child, the young Lord broke up with me because he suspected that I was not sincere to him! Go and help me explain to the young Lord! "


    Zhenyitong pinched his eyebrows. "Sister holly, my brother wants to break up with you. It really has nothing to do with these things. And my brother only broke up with you because he doesn''t love you. He has no feelings for you at all, especially for the children in your belly. Therefore, he doesn''t want you to abandon him with your children. My brother is going to marry sister Ruan soon. Please don''t bother them again. "


    "No, no!" Holly''s eyes were dark and she bit her lips tightly. There was a strong smell of blood on her lips, which could not make her recover from her shocked mood.


    How can a man who was like glue with himself some time ago be said to turn his face!


    no


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "How could the young Lord marry Ruan again!"


    Looking at Holly''s style, zhenyitong, although he was very sympathetic, finally became a light irony.


    Why do women trample on themselves?


    For a man who doesn''t love her, is it worth it?


    Besides, how did Holly conceive the child? Didn''t she have any Bi numbers in her heart?


    A pair of deep and cold eyes stared at Holly. Zhenyi Tong stepped forward for a few steps. At such a close distance, Holly looked at the boy''s beautiful face and blushed subconsciously. Zhenyi Tong reached out to brush her broken hair in front of her forehead and said, "sister holly, listen to my advice and let go. Don''t make things big. In this way, everyone''s face is not good. I can guarantee it, You can''t bear your brother''s anger. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your mother behind your back. "


    The gentle and warm voice of cotton fell on my ears. It was pleasant to hear. It seemed to bring a soothing force.


    Holly''s lips had already floated a layer of blood, but she just closed her lips and looked at the real child. Without saying a word, she seemed to be hesitating and struggling.


    Should I go or not?


    She has made things like this. If she leaves this time, she may not even see her face for a year.


    Not to mention the chance to start with him again.


    "No!" Almost at the moment, Holly suddenly pushed away Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, Zhenyi grabbed her wrist, grabbed the delicate bone, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "no? Holly, don''t fight us. The mantis will only add laughter. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you have a child. There are no women around your brother. If I were you, I wouldn''t make trouble, but try to keep the child. "


    "You!?" Holly''s pupil shrinks. Is zhenyitong willing to help herself?


    He supported her to keep the child?


    "Sister holly, be more knowledgeable, stay on the front line, and see you in the future."


    That''s it. If Holly is smart enough, she should understand the consequences of going on like this.


    If she makes Zhenyi a joke in public, it is estimated that the whole person will disappear in the city the next day.


    Holly tightened her lips, and after a long time, she finally stopped her hand. "OK, young master, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhenyitong released her hand, stepped back and said with a smile, "please go back."


    "However, I will not let go of the little Lord!" Before leaving, Holly stepped away and passed by zhenyitong. At the moment, her soft voice melted into the night wind, showing a trace of ruthlessness, determination and poison, "this child, no matter what, I will give birth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, zhenyitong silently looked at her back, but shook his head.


    It''s stupid and naive.


    She made such a fuss today. It is estimated that she will be sent to the hospital for abortion later.


    However, Holly''s fate because of her insatiable greed is not worthy of sympathy.


    People, in what position, must have self-knowledge.


    Some gorgeous and beautiful things may belong to you for a short time, but they are only a flash in the pan after all.


    Zhenyitong looked at Huoli and couldn''t help thinking slightly. He remembered that he and Ruan met again in these days, probably the same way.


    attend to each one ''s own duties.


    Everyone''s life should be back on track.


    My brother insisted on marrying sister Ruan as his wife!


    Can''t he really stop it!?

 Chapter 935

    Zhenyitong thought so, and some voices of discussion came from his ears.


    "Wow! Is this young master the younger brother of the real year? "


    "Oh, my God! So handsome! Like a star! "


    "Nonsense, my brother is only 16 years old. How can he be a star! Should still be in high school! "


    "Wow! Little milk dog! Wu Wu, I miss him so much! "


    Some people are born where they stand and where the focus is.


    Therefore, some onlookers who originally came to watch the excitement, since zhenyitong appeared, many people''s attention focused on him, which immediately triggered a burst of discussion.


    When zhenyitong heard the discussion in his ear, he stood quietly in place without shaking his face.


    However, his eyes were shining, especially like the stars lit up in the night sky. At that moment, he stood on the car through the window and looked into the deep sea like eyes of the man in the car.


    One year, he looked so moved that he only felt a heavy blow in his heart.


    Because at this moment, he saw the meaning of blame from zhenyitong''s eyes.


    It seems that the mood has become more and more strange.


    Why do you feel that the boy is standing in the moonlight, and his indifferent appearance is especially like him.


    Why did Yitong grow up like this?


    He had hoped that he would live healthily and happily.


    Instead of being entangled in trifles.


    So, when really a child opened the door and leaned lazily on the seat, the lazy posture of hooking his lips and talking made Zhen spend a year.


    Zhenyi said, "brother, please don''t get into trouble. Look, sister Holly is going to die for you."


    "What did you just tell her?" Really know Holly that woman a year. If she can''t achieve her goal, she will never let go.


    "I said, instead of pestering you, it''s better to protect the baby in your belly. In this way, at least there is a chance of winning. "


    One year he smiled coldly, "Yitong, you seem to want Holly to keep the baby in her belly?"


    Really a child didn''t answer and asked, "no matter what I say, my brother won''t let the child in her belly survive, will he?"


    "Oh, you know me."


    Zhenyi smiled and thought to AI, "I hope Holly''s child miscarried because of an accident, okay? In the future, I won''t see her again. No matter who stops, you must clean up that woman. "


    AI thought and said, "little Lord, what do you mean..."


    "Holly can live, but the child in her belly must die." It''s been a cold year.


    "Yes, little Lord." AI nodded. There are many factors for accidental abortion, which can be man-made or drugs. It seems that how to start should be carefully considered, and we can''t leave a handle for people.


    "Alas, brother, you are so cruel." Zhenyitong shook his head, "at least sister Holly''s heart is sincere to you. As for that to her?"


    "An amorous woman is not worthy of sympathy. She deserves to ask for trouble."


    Zhenyitong shook his head again, "man..." it''s a kind of unspeakable creature.


    Communication with men is sometimes more like raising small animals. It means that if one of their nerves is wrong, they will do some unreasonable things. Men like their own brother are the best in the male world. They are rational and calm. Even in the face of children with blood, they can deprive the little life without care. It seems that they only have a career in their eyes, but women, It''s just a way to ease his desire.


    Zhenyitong couldn''t help sighing, "brother, who falls in love with you is a kind of sadness." In contrast, Ruan is lucky again.


    At least, she accepted her brother''s love passively.


    No matter what happens in the future, you won''t get hurt.


    It''s really a year to hook your lips. Your cold face can hardly afford a ripple. He just said, "it''s best that no one should fall in love with me."


    "But without love... Is it worth living alone?" Really a child suddenly said.


    Is it worth it?


    A life without love.


    There will be no idea of a lover, let alone the motivation of a lover.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is life." At night, the voice of a real year is very light, but with an unspeakable heaviness, "the life I choose."


    "What about sister Ruan?" Zhen Yitong immediately said, "brother, you don''t love anyone. Why do you tie sister Ruan around you? Don''t you really love her? "


    "I love her." One year, he said, "it''s just that I''m too tired to love her. A child, I want to take back my love for her a little."


    At the same time, DIDU airport.


    Because Huo Kun finally died and refused to explain the specific location of the person behind the scenes, Lu Mingzhe could only tie him to the plane. Although the two of them sat side by side in the seat, there was a long distance between them. Huo Kun turned his head and looked at the man''s face close at hand. A different emotion suddenly appeared at the tip of his heart.


    You deserve to be the son of the Lu family.


    Look at this appearance, the whole body''s bearing, and that behavior. It''s a comparison with what the little Lord has.


    The more Huo Kun looked at the radian of the corner of his lips, the colder he became. When he spoke, he couldn''t help leaning over slowly, "President Lu, you..."


    "Mr. Huo, please keep a good distance from Mr. Lu!" Before Huo Kun finished, Li Qing in the front row was interrupted by a cold voice. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Huo Kun angrily, "please respect yourself! Don''t approach Mr. Lu without authorization! "


    Huo Kun''s cold face stiffened and coughed twice before he said, "Secretary Li is too concerned about Lu Mingzhe."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Li Qing began discontentedly, "who allows you to call President Lu like this!" What is Huo Kun? Why is Lu Mingzhe? Huh? Is he familiar with President Lu? Don''t forget, he''s a loser now! Only at their disposal!


    "Oh, I know myself." Huo Kunshi ran said, "looking at the handsome head of your family, Lu is ruthless. Now I can''t help but want to be friends with him."


    Li Qing picked twice from the corner of his eye, "Mr. Lu doesn''t need friends. Mr. Huo, please don''t be amorous."


    Huo Kun: "


    At least he is holding Lu Mingzhe''s most wanted address in his hand now. How can li Qing be allowed to challenge his bottom line again and again? As soon as his face changes, Huo Kun said in a deep voice: "Secretary Li, you are not qualified to speak to me like this. Please pay attention to your identity, otherwise, when you arrive at the Vatican, you will be handed over to the people under the little Lord for a good reception. How about it?"


    "You!" Li Qing was oppressed.


    Does he want to tolerate Huo Kun''s calculating eyes to desecrate President Lu?


    I don''t blame him for thinking too much. In fact, Huo Kun''s behavior is so different that he was unwilling to cooperate with them before. Now he even offered to take them to the Vatican!

 Chapter 936

    What is the plot behind this!


    After thinking about it, Li Qing pondered, "Mr. Huo, I''m just talking about things. You''re not familiar with Mr. Lu. It''s inappropriate to call him at will."


    "Forget it, it''s just a title." At this time, Lu Mingzhe, who had not spoken, sneered, "since he likes it, let him do it. Now, Huo Kun, you just need to tell me the address of Zhenyi. "


    "Brother, President Lu is reasonable!" Just as Huo Kun''s cold face eased, he was ready to stick his body to Lu Mingzhe. A sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. When he was ready to move, a cold shining knife suddenly stuck to Huo Kun''s neck the next second.


    The man took the command quickly, and the action was so fast that people could hardly catch it!


    Huo Kun widened his eyes and looked at the dagger on his neck. He was stunned for a while before he reacted. He immediately changed his name, "President Lu, what do you mean?"


    The knife in Lu Mingzhe''s hand was cold and close to Huo Kun''s neck. It seemed that as long as the blade crossed gently, it would be a knife to death. The suffocating atmosphere and the man''s cold eyes were so pressed that he couldn''t breathe. Lu Mingzhe smiled, "Huo Kun, I hate people who don''t know their identity, and I hate the way you threaten my secretary. What, my man defends me, and you still want to move him? "


    "Lu, President Lu." Almost got it! Huo Kun''s eyes flashed a sharp, fleeting, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, be careful to shake your hands." Then he glanced sideways at Li Qing, who thought Li Qing was also a pistol directly against his head.


    Huo Kun''s secret way is not good. He has been on the road for so many years. Why did he plant it this time? Pretending to agree to Lu Mingzhe''s request, I thought that when Lu Mingzhe relaxed his vigilance, I could take the opportunity to kill him!


    Who expected


    It''s a knife!


    Huo Kun was angry and unhappy, but he smiled again at Lu Mingzhe''s unsmiling handsome face.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. Impulse is the devil." Huo Kun said, "if you kill me, who will take you to Ruan Zaizai."


    Lu Mingzhe hissed coldly. The blade against Huo Kun''s neck made a slight force, and a blood thread scratched in the past. Huo Kun gave a pain, shit! Lu Mingzhe, really!


    He stopped laughing and said coldly, "what do you mean, Lu Mingzhe? Don''t forget whose territory the Vatican is! Do you think you can get out of there safely after killing my son? I''m afraid you''ll die if you don''t find Ruan again! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips closed tightly, and his dark eyes sent out a faint chill. "Huo Kun, don''t think I don''t know. What did you want to do when you came near me just now?"


    "I, what do I want to do, what?" Huo Kun didn''t understand. His eyes widened. "Lu Mingzhe, I should ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Mingzhe was even colder. "I can''t understand such a simple truth. Huo Kun, thanks to you as a capable man for a year, it''s just like this."


    "Lu Mingzhe! What do you mean! Make it clear to me! " Huo Kun doesn''t understand, but can''t believe it. Can he understand that... He was ridiculed by Lu Mingzhe.


    Or did Lu Mingzhe see through?


    Lu Mingzhe had already seen his murderous heart, and then agreed to let him on the plane, just to wait for this moment - to hold him and have a showdown!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    This is capsizing in the gutter!


    Will he Huo Kun have such a day? Stupid enough to be dazed by Lu Mingzhe''s appearance and make such a low-level mistake!


    "Lu Mingzhe! Don''t do anything stupid! " Huo Kun looked straight at Lu Mingzhe and said, "do you think I''m the only one here to assassinate you? Now those people outside the airport are all my people! If you want to kill me, you can''t get out of here! Even if you kill me, who will help you lead the way after you go to the Vatican! "


    "Forget it." Li Qing said, "Mr. Huo, you are still holding a knife around your neck. How dare you say you want to kill us? Oh, it''s hard to protect yourself, thinking of threats? What a man who doesn''t look at moderation. "


    "You!" Huo Kun had never been so insulted. He said, "Secretary Li, wait! I Huo Kun, as long as I''m not dead today, I''ll kill you when I catch up with you, master and servant! "


    "Huo Kun, we are no different from you." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was cold and faint. It was beautiful and became an ink eyebrow. It sent out an unspeakable tenderness and coldness in the moonlight. "Just because of the situation, your young master robbed my woman first, and then, it belongs to me. How can people easily take it away? Do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Lu Mingzhe! You are unreasonable! " Huo Kunyi said the right words. The light at the bottom of his eyes flashed and said, "Lu Mingzhe, you don''t seem to know what the little Lord has done for Ruan again! You''ve taken love! "


    "It''s mine, it''s mine. I don''t care what I''ve done for another year, she''s mine." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was faint. The forced posture made Huo Kun unable to stretch out his hand to resist under the pressure of the knife. He just heard him continue: "if I can''t get it, I''ll grab it."


    I bah!


    What overbearing logic!


    Huo Kun held his breath in his chest, "Lu Mingzhe! You dare to rob the little Lord''s woman! The young Lord will always block your future road and fight with you! "


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled. The blade against Huo Kun''s neck exerted a little force, and another bright red blood fell down. He said: "Huo Kun, obediently go to the Vatican with me and take me to the nest of a real year! Stop playing tricks. My patience is not as much as you think! "


    Huo Kun frowned, "dream! You can''t! I can''t kill you, and I won''t betray the little Lord! "


    Lu Mingzhe glanced at Huo Kun with a look in his eyes. Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "Huo Kun, you are not obedient. Then we can only kill you and your wife and children."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Kun frowned and said, "you can''t do it to Zhenzhen!"


    "Then go to the Vatican with us." Lu Mingzhe: "tie you up."


    "You want to kidnap me!" Huo Kun''s eyes widened.


    There is no mistake!


    He came to assassinate Lu Mingzhe!


    What, finally tied up!


    "Yes, Huo Kun, or you will go to the Vatican with us, or you will wait to help Luo Zizhen collect the body." Li Qing said in a deep voice.


    Huo Kun said coldly, "too much! You''ve gone too far! Why should I be coerced by you and betray the little Lord! You bastards, forget the women who rob the young Lord! You want to kidnap me! Get out! Dream! I will not leave even if I die! "

 Chapter 937

    "Ah, you''re so backbone. It makes me underestimate you." Lu Mingzhe smiled with a cold smile, "but if you really want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Huo Kun''s eyes and eyebrows were cold. He ignored Lu Mingzhe''s knife. He said, "Lu Mingzhe, how dare you kill me! Then come on! "


    After that, Huo Kun stuck his neck, and the blood flowed down from his neck. He didn''t care at all. Lu Mingzhe was surprised and picked his eyebrow, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Is this man really not afraid of death?


    Luo Zizhen is pregnant... He is willing to give up the lives of his mother and son!


    "Afraid of death? If I''m afraid of death, Huo Kun! I don''t know how many times I''ve died! " The blood flowed to the collar, but the man''s beautiful face remained unchanged. He reached out and grabbed Lu Mingzhe''s dagger, "kill me! Lu Mingzhe! Don''t you want to kill me! You kill me! "


    "Mr. Huo, you''d better not be impulsive." Li Qing''s eyebrows jumped and said, "don''t annoy President Lu." No matter how intimidated and threatened Huo Kun, he didn''t intend to kill him!


    After all, no one knows what the Vatican is like!


    Still need a guide!


    And Huo Kun is the best choice!


    "Ha ha!" Huo Kun sneered and said directly, "isn''t Lu Mingzhe going to kill me! Let him kill! Let him kill me! "


    "Mr. Huo." Li Qingmei jumped more fiercely. "Don''t be impulsive. If President Lu cuts down, you''ll really die."


    "Huo Kun." At this time, Lu Mingzhe smiled. Unexpectedly, Huo Kun was still a reckless man who was not afraid of death! How capable!


    The next second, Lu Mingzhe put away his knife, but suddenly grabbed Huo Kun''s shoulder, "I don''t want to kill you now."


    Huo Kun covered his neck. His blood flowed so fast that he couldn''t get rid of Lu Mingzhe''s bondage. He could only say, "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Let you take me to my hometown for a year." Lu Mingzhe pulled out a piece of gauze and threw it to Huo Kun. "I think you are a man and don''t want you to die."


    "Ha ha ha." Huo Kun sneered, "did you want to kill me just now, and now you''re pretending to be a philanthropist to save me?"


    "Tell me the exact address." Lu Mingzhe said, "as long as you tell me, I will spare you from dying."


    "Ha ha ha." Huo Kun''s laughter was more terrible, "Lu Mingzhe! You''re playing with me again! Why should I tell you the address? Don''t you know! The young Lord will marry Ruan again! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows jumped and immediately sneered, "no matter whether they will get married or not, I only know that Ruan Zai is my woman again! No matter life or death, she is the woman of Lu Mingzhe''s life! Really a year? A despicable person who takes love with a knife, and only you will work for him! Even his wife and children can be left behind! Huo Kun, you are so stupid! "


    Huo Kun was almost vomiting blood.


    Lu Mingzhe is too overbearing!


    Bullying people!


    Why do you say that the little Lord wins love with a sword!


    It''s his own, okay!


    Huo Kun said, "Lu Mingzhe! You are so deceiving! You didn''t find out the truth! If you jump to conclusions, you''ll regret it! "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly and provoked.


    "I said that Ruan Zai was my woman again, that is, my woman. No one has reason to refute."


    "Poof -" Huo Kun vomited blood.


    I swear I''ve been through so many bloody storms for so many years! I''ve never seen anyone like Lu Mingzhe!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    People want to go crazy! It''s mean!


    But that''s what makes men more attractive, isn''t it?


    So Ruan Zai likes him?


    And ignore the little Lord?


    Huo Kun looked at Lu Mingzhe. A touch of darkness flashed in his evil eyes. He said, "President Lu, you really want me to help you lead the way?"


    "Nonsense." Lu Mingzhe couldn''t wait to speak, "otherwise, I would have killed you."


    "Well, you want me to lead you." Huo Kun opened his arms and rushed to the landing. Mingzhe picked his eyebrows and smiled, "you just hurt me. One report for another. President Lu, let me stab you."


    "You, find, die!" Lu Mingzhe frowned, and the knife in his hand directly crossed Huo Kun''s arm. Huo Kun still remained unchanged, "ah, is Lu always unwilling?"


    "Nonsense! Who will let you stab for nothing! " Li Qing hurriedly said, "our general manager Lu''s body is precious, which can''t be touched by people like you."


    "So, only Ruan Zai can touch it, right?" Huo Kun suddenly said.


    "What do you say?" Lu Mingzhe was noncommittal.


    Huo Kun continued: "even if Ruan kills you again, you don''t mind?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Huo Kun coldly and didn''t speak. He just said, "I love her. No matter what she did to me, I can forgive her."


    "Oh? It seems that Lailu always really likes Ruan Zaizai? " Huo Kun raised his eyebrow.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man like Lu Mingzhe should have feelings. He thought he had no desire.


    "We LU Zong really don''t really care about you!" Li Qing said, "Mr. Huo, you just need to show us the way, and we''ll let you live!"


    Huo Kun shrugged and leaned directly against the back of his chair and said lazily, "whatever you want. Anyway, I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years and haven''t seen anything bloody. President Lu, I don''t pay attention to your kidnapping."


    "Oh? Really? " Lu Mingzhe immediately smiled. When he smiled, he held the knife in his hand, and his cold eyes slipped through huokun''s lower abdomen at the same time. "You said I cut you and left you a life, so that you can no longer be close to Luo Zizhen in the future. What will be the consequences?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Huo Kun was a little flustered. Although he was not afraid of death, he was still afraid that he could not be humane! Because you can''t do happy things, life is better than death! Especially how to face Luo Zizhen!


    "I want you to experience what it''s like to be a eunuch." Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth lightly, grabbed Huo Kun''s shoulder in one hand, making him unable to move, and directly attacked Huo Kun''s lower abdomen with a knife in the other hand. At that moment, the killing intention in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes was bloodthirsty and terrible, and there was no sense of joking!


    This is an insult to men!


    "Lu Mingzhe! Lu Mingzhe! Stop it! Stop it! " Huo Kun panicked, "you are so mean! He even threatened me in this way and forced me to submit! "


    After Lu Mingzhe''s action, he smiled and said, "I''m mean." Its cheekiness has reached the point of making people angry.


    Huo Kun was so wronged and angry, "what a special! Lu Mingzhe, I should have shot you in the heart! "

 Chapter 938

    Huo Kun was so wronged and angry, "what a special! Lu Mingzhe, I should have shot you in the heart! "


    "It''s too late, Mr. Huo." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly.


    Li Qing shook his head silently. Alas, the painting style of his general manager Lu has become more and more crooked recently, and he even admits that he is despicable? Huh? How can Lu Mingzhe be mean? To be mean, in fact, Miss Ruan is the first! It seems that as the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. President Lu has really been influenced by Miss Ruan imperceptibly!


    At this time, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, subconsciously took out his mobile phone, looked at a few words on the screen and said faintly, "it''s Luo Ziqing."


    "Luo Ziqing!?" Huo Kun was shocked and excited. "Say again, who was that name just now!?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, no, no..." Huo Kun shook his head. "Lu Mingzhe, whose name did you say just now." He''s sure he won''t hear those three words wrong!


    "Huo Kun, your reaction is very strange." Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    "Oh." Huo Kun frowned, calmed his heart and said, "maybe I heard wrong." It''s just a call from Luo Ziqing! It has nothing to do with Luo Zizhen!


    But Li Qing suddenly said, "President Lu, did Luo Ziqing call to harass you again?" Really! Miss Luo is married. Why don''t you give up on President Lu?


    "Ha ha!" At this time, Huo Kun clenched his fist and suddenly smiled, "Lu Mingzhe, you keep saying you like Ruan Zaizai, but you didn''t expect to have private contact with Luo Ziqing! Is this what you call like? That''s really cheap! "


    "Huo Kun." Lu Mingzhe''s expression suddenly turned gloomy and terrible, "clean your mouth!" How could he be in touch with Luo Zizhen!


    All over the world, the most devoted person is himself, okay!


    "Am I wrong?" Huo Kun said, "Luo Ziqing is Luo Zizhen''s sister."


    "So?" Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "do you think I have an affair with her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Huo Kun sneered: "men always eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot. In my opinion, it''s wise for Ruan to marry our little Lord again."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and wanted to lose his temper. However, when he heard that the word marriage appeared again, Lu Mingzhe''s heart jumped twice involuntarily. He couldn''t help saying, "is it true that one year and again are brothers and sisters? I need an accurate answer. "


    "Why should I tell you?" Huo Kun sneered: "Lu Mingzhe, as a foreigner, you don''t need to care about our little Lord."


    "Say!" Lu Mingzhe''s voice was suddenly cold. "You said, I can consider letting you go."


    "Poof, haha, haha!" Huo Kun looked up and down with laughter, "Lu Mingzhe, don''t be funny, will you! Will you let me go for such a thing? " Huh? Dare you? Lu Mingzhe said he would be bound to the Vatican. Is it invalid again?


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters?" Lu Mingzhe screwed off his eyebrows, and the beating heart in his heart was inexplicably fast twice.


    "Well, not siblings." Huo Kun suddenly said, "I wonder if President Lu is satisfied with this answer?"


    Because they are not close brothers and sisters, they become husband and wife.


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe frowned, but said, "what''s the matter with Ruan Zhoufang?"


    Huo Kun: "


    "Isn''t he the real father of a year?" Lu Mingzhe spoke again.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu." Huo Kun said with a smile, "I care so much about our little Lord."


    "Just say it if you want. There''s so much nonsense. Xiaosheng doesn''t want it. I don''t mind taking it." Lu Mingzhe''s fierce momentum surged. When Huo Kun looked at Lu Mingzhe, he could only say, "I don''t know about the little Lord''s father, but if President Lu is curious, you might as well ask the little Lord yourself. Anyway, you always have to meet, don''t you?"


    Meet Zhenyi a year?


    Huh?


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "what kind of person is it in a real year?" If in the past, he would not be interested in a stranger, but this time it was really a strange feeling. When he heard zhenyinian''s name, he would involuntarily want to inquire.


    Huo Kun skimmed his lips. "Lu and the little Lord are clearly enemies. Ha ha, he has done less to the little Lord''s homework."


    "What is his identity! You don''t give me much publicity! " Li Qing couldn''t help urging, "Mr. Huo, find out that your life is in our hands!"


    Huo Kun pondered for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought. He pursed his lips and had to say, "the little Lord is the heir of the most powerful real family in the Vatican."


    "What a family?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "what kind of family is this?"


    "An evil family." Huo Kun sneered and said, "they are the biggest cancer of the Vatican! Unfortunately, the police tracked them down for a long time and couldn''t find their nest! Ha ha, ha ha, so they won''t want to catch the young master all their life! "


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "that''s because his whereabouts are too secret in a year, but I think his biggest disadvantage is self righteousness."


    Huo Kun''s smiling face froze.


    Who is more self righteous than Lu Mingzhe!


    Bell bell~~


    Just then, the mobile phone rings again.


    When Lu Mingzhe held his mobile phone tightly and his eyes stayed on the caller''s name, there was a trace of imperceptible emotion.


    "President Lu, is it Luo Ziqing again?" Li Qing glanced and asked.


    Lu Mingzhe tightened his lips and nodded.


    "Why, you don''t want to answer?" Li Qing smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe tightened his lips and nodded again.


    In this case, how to answer Luo Ziqing''s phone.


    I just want to kill!


    Luo Ziqing, this damn woman! inexorably hangs on!!


    "Take it, Mr. Lu." Huo Kun said with a happy face, "Luo Ziqing is also the eldest lady of the Luo family. You can develop a relationship with him without losing money."


    "Nonsense, cut your tongue!" Lu Mingzhe frowned, and Huo Kun greeted him, but continued to smile: "ah, you say there are so many predestined people in the world, but fate is too wonderful. You can''t ask for the people you like, but abandon the people who like you as my shoes. Hehe, people, are they all cheap? "


    The voice fell to the ground. At this moment, Lu Mingzhe''s face had become a storm.


    "Fart!" Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "our president Lu is wholehearted to miss Ruan! It was Luo Ziqing who posted it upside down to President Lu! "


    Huo Kun: "


    Suffocation operation!

 Chapter 939

    Can''t you see that Luo Ziqing, such a lofty woman, would do something upside down!


    "Ho ho." Huo Kun had to say with a dry smile: "Oh, it turned out that Luo Ziqing took the initiative to President Lu, but President Lu''s Yanfu is not shallow."


    Lu Mingzhe was calm and didn''t speak.


    He just put away his knife and said, "Li Qing, watch him for me and take off."


    Wherever that person is, find her.


    ¡£


    vatican.


    Ruan was lying in bed again, tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    There''s no reason. Her eyelids jump violently tonight. It seems that something bad is about to happen.


    The last time she had this feeling was when she had a car accident in her last life.


    So she died.


    But this time


    Why did her eyelids start jumping again? Who''s going to be unlucky?


    So, recalling the day scene, Ruan''s squinting eyes became darker and darker.


    Mingzhe, Mingzhe


    Are you all right?


    Why did you come to me?


    Don''t you know... How much you want your life in a year?


    Huh?


    Knowing that this place is full of traps, why do you want to jump in?


    I don''t know what to say... Mingzhe, are you stupid or stupid?


    Ruan Zai thought like this, and the complicated thoughts seemed to burst her head.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then a slim figure appeared at the door.


    I can''t see clearly the face of someone hiding in the dark.


    But the voice was unusually low and dull, like pretending something, "Ruan Zaiye, don''t sleep, I''ll take you to a place."


    ¡£


    It is still a dark night in a nightclub with blurred decoration style.


    The dim light and the young men and women walking shoulder to shoulder are filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Cough, you all pay attention today. There will be distinguished guests coming later. Cheer up and entertain them. Don''t make mistakes."


    In a box, a man''s serious sermon was coming.


    "Find some young girls to serve."


    "Forget it, call everyone over and I''ll choose a batch of good ones myself!"


    Words fall, busy, someone answered.


    It was supposed to be a vigorous age. Forced by life, they had to come to the night to force a smile and do some unruly behavior. Rows of beautiful and well-dressed girls appeared in the box.


    A tall manager with a slightly fat face, squinting a pair of pea like eyes and flashing light, swept one by one from the girls'' faces, and finally landed on a beautiful face that seemed not to be powdered. With a beautiful little face and pure temperament, standing there in a white skirt in the dim light, it was a scene.


    The fat manager clapped his hands and said, "good, just you. Remember to serve the little Lord later."


    Gudong


    The young girl named swallowed her saliva and didn''t understand, "manager, do I want to drink with the young master?"


    "Nonsense." The fat manager rolled his eyes. "You don''t drink with the young Lord. Do you want me to drink?"


    "But..." the young girl turned pale. "I''ve never done this before. I''m afraid that if something goes wrong later..." according to the manager''s tone, the young master seems to be a VIP. If something goes wrong, will he lose his life? Although he has worked a lot of part-time, he still can''t afford his mother''s medical expenses. There''s no way he can only come to this place, What would she do if she lost her job.


    The young girl thought with chagrin.


    "Nothing but." The fat manager said in a deep voice, "you''re an adult, aren''t you. In that case, guests can do whatever they want you to do. Hehe, they just like your one, and our little Lord is the mini one. " Wear a little white skirt, fairy!


    The young girl was crying, "manager, I''m not that kind of..."


    "What is not this, that kind of person? You despise our work?" Suddenly, a female voice with thorns came to my ears. A woman in black dress, with her head high and her fine makeup, had a kind of less obvious ridicule and contempt on her cheeks, like a thorny rose, "since you despise it, why do you come? When you become a watch, do you still want to set up a memorial archway? "


    "You!" The young girl''s complexion turned pale in an instant. She was held and cherished everywhere. How could she have suffered such an insult! She bit her lips and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I, I don''t mean that."


    The beautiful woman smiled, "it''s good if you don''t mean that. When all your people come to us and the money is given to you on time, you''ll work hard and think less of what you don''t have."


    "That''s right!" The fat manager said in a deep voice, "she studies like Alice. Do you know how much money she can make in a night?"


    For her mother''s medical expenses, the young girl clenched her fist again. Finally, she bowed her head like fate and raised a simple and sweet smile at the corners of her mouth, "manager, I know, I will work hard."


    The manager nodded twice. Some announcements came out of the walkie talkie. He immediately said, "OK, OK, our distinguished guests are coming. Remember to serve them." Then he hurried away.


    Alice looked at the young girl, but said with a smile, "you say you''re an adult, are you sure?"


    "Of course." The young girl stuck her neck, "I''m eighteen!"


    "What''s your name?" Alice continued.


    "My name is Zhong Qianqian!"


    "Oh, all right." Alice bent her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "Miss Zhong Qianqian, I wish you a happy work tonight." Say it and leave.


    Zhong Qianqian''s face turned white again, waiting for the person who would appear.


    Before long, the box door opened.


    "Huh? What''s interesting here? " An extremely cold voice sounded like a gust of Yin wind.


    The man who looks warm and soft, but like a cold daffodil, walks in step by step.


    Zhong Qianqian was surprised. The voice was a difficult master.


    As soon as her pupils narrowed, she immediately looked at it. The blurred light poured down from the sky, like a layer of depression around her. The man shrouded in darkness, a black suit, wearing a black hat, thin lips slightly bent, looked like a smile, which was very mysterious.


    The beautiful jaw, slender eyelashes and ruddy thin lips are just so gently hooked, which is also beautiful and exciting. This exquisite leather bag seems to find no more words to describe his beauty.


    But looking at this face, Zhong Qianqian immediately flashed the fat manager''s words in her head.


    "Little, little Lord?"


    According to legend, the little Lord is a very mysterious figure.


    He monopolized almost all the dark industries of the Vatican.


    Really one year, I picked my eyebrow and smiled, "Oh? You know I''m the little Lord. Do you know me? "

 Chapter 940

    Zhong Qianqian shook her head. No, no, this kind of man! How dare she know!


    "No." Then he stepped back a few steps, "I''m not qualified to know a big man like you."


    In the dim sight, the young girl was graceful, innocent and humble, and seemed to overlap with the shadow of a white dress in her memory.


    So ah, it seems that as long as it is related to that person, he won''t let go of anything about her for a year. He walked straight up and sat down on the sofa, "do you know what to do later?"


    Zhong Qianqian looked at the man, clenched her lips and nodded her head twice.


    "Then come here." I hooked my finger one year, "Alas, in fact, I''m not very interested in a green girl like you. However, hehe, it''s good to taste fresh occasionally. You really look like her."


    Zhong Qianqian could not help but stiffen her back and walked slowly. She tightened her red lips and looked at it for a year. "Once, how much are you willing to give me?"


    "As much as you want." It''s been a year, smiling, with a gentle expression, "but you have to be good."


    Zhong Qianqian''s face is obviously not very good. In fact, it''s not good at all. She can''t squeeze out a smile. How can she do such a thing and insult herself with money.


    For a moment, her arrogant self-esteem made her stand where she was and couldn''t move at all.


    "Oh."


    With a cold, icy smile, it was like a demon flower blooming slowly at night. Looking at her for a year, she looked suddenly cold, "what are you still waiting for?"


    "No, no..." her arrogant self-esteem finally defeated the unbearable humiliation. Zhong Qianqian shook her head and stepped back again and again. "Young Lord, no, we can''t do this. I, I..." she suddenly bit her teeth, "I dare not touch you!"


    After rubbing the eyebrows for a year, his tired look appeared on that exquisite face. He said, "don''t dare to touch me? Are you like her? "


    Man''s breath is terrible. Zhong Qianqian feels it all, but she can''t understand him. Who does she mean?


    The dense cold sweat climbed up the forehead. Zhong Qianqian suddenly cried, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t... deliberately, I just did this kind of thing for the first time. I''m a little afraid, little Lord, please don''t be angry."


    The temperature in the box seemed to drop to zero in an instant.


    "Emmanuel thought!"


    One year, he frowned and sneered outside, "come in and throw her out. From then on, I don''t want to see this woman. " What''s the matter? Who''s interested in crying! Even like Ruan Zai! Dare not touch yourself! Exclude yourself!


    A beautiful woman came in and did as she was told.


    No! You can''t lose this job. Only here gives you the most money! Zhong Qianqian didn''t want to go. Her eyes were red and full of prayers. "Young Lord, I''m sorry, please don''t drive me away... I apologize to you... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''ll do whatever you say."


    She said so, and her big eyes were full of supplication.


    Really a year sneered, and his evil spirit came to his face. He frowned in disgust and directly grabbed Zhong Qianqian''s neck. "You women are really a creature with the wrong mouth."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Zhong Qianqian cried even more sadly, and a touch of tenderness crossed her eyes. "Little, little Lord, I''m sorry... I really didn''t mean to..."


    Beautiful pear blossoms with rain, like wet flower bones.


    I don''t know whether it was touched by women''s tears or Zhong Qianqian''s crying appearance, which reminded men of the man''s delicate appearance. One year, I couldn''t help looking at Zhong Qianqian''s eyes. Those big black eyes were clear and clean. He whispered, "listen to your accent, it''s like an emperor, so I can''t speak English?"


    Emperor capital!


    Zhong Qianqian''s big eyes lit up, "yes, yes! I''m from DIDU! But my mother was ill, so she came to the Vatican! "


    The eyes flickered twice a year. When I heard this sentence, the strength in my hand was slightly relaxed.


    He said, "you and she come from the same place."


    Zhong Qianqian still couldn''t understand the man''s words. She could only say, "young Lord, please don''t kill me. I''ll do whatever you say."


    "OK."


    Zhenyi sat back on the sofa one year, spread out his hands and said, "come and serve me."


    Zhong Qianqian trembled, but she summoned up her courage and raised her feet to Zhenyi''s side. When her hands touched the man''s belt, she said, "young Lord, yes, is... Do you do this?"


    It''s true that a pair of eyes are cold and cold every year, without any feelings at all.


    He just looked at Zhong Qianqian, at the girl from the same place as the person in his heart, and suddenly said, "here''s $50 million. Would you like to be a woman''s double?"


    Fifty million?


    When Leng Buding heard this, Zhong Qianqian stared and stared at Zhenyi for a year, "little, little Lord, what are you talking about?"


    But at this time


    "Tut Tut, what do I see? It''s been bullying people again for a year, eh! I said you are becoming more and more shameless! Even women are bullied! " A cold voice, at last, became low and contemptuous


    Really one year one Leng, looking at Ruan Zaizhen who appeared at the door, a pair of black eyes are heavy and floating, with a smile, cold, people can''t help feeling Maosen, smiled, "Zaizhen, at this time point, what brings you here."


    What''s going on?


    How can Ruan come again!?


    Huh?


    Are all the bodyguards at the door losers!?


    "It''s really a year. Look, this is the love in your mouth." Ruan then slipped a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "bully a girl. You''re very capable. Don''t let her go soon."


    One year, the white finger brushed Zhong Qianqian''s cheek, "ha, I don''t need you today. Let''s go down first." Then he let go.


    Zhong Qianqian was stunned. Looking at the real year, she still remembered the 50 million in her brain!


    This is not a small amount!


    Besides, the young Lord is a noble man. If you follow him in the future, you can''t live like a fish in water!


    Almost for some time, Zhong Qianqian has weighed the pros and cons.


    "Little, little Lord..." she said innocently, "now, don''t you want me again?"


    It''s really a cold year. My eyes are cold. I usually hate women who don''t know good or bad and disobey him!


    The next second, Zhong Qianqian had not yet opened her mouth. She was already pinched by the man''s big hand.


    The turning of a man''s face is ruthless, which is a moment.


    I only listened to Zhen coldly for a year: "let you go, don''t you understand?"


    Ruan then stood aside and watched the scene. At first, she was a little confused, but when she looked at the scene in the house, Ge ran smiled.

 Chapter 941

    See, many times the love that men say is really cheap.


    This man, while saying that he loves you, wants to marry you!


    But at the same time, he can find someone else to replace you! Have sex with others!


    Therefore, Ruan looked at the scene in the house, but felt very disgusting.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t like the real year.


    I don''t like this man at all.


    Otherwise, he will really disgust me.


    However, Ruan Zaizai''s eyes stayed on Zhong Qianqian, looked at the dress similar to his past, and suddenly understood something.


    She just said, "it''s a real year. Why are you taking it out on a woman?"


    "Ha." Zhenyi smiled and said, "are you pleading for her?"


    After saying that, he Ge ran released his hand, looked at Zhong Qianqian and continued to laugh: "since someone pleaded for you, I''ll let you go."


    Zhong Qianqian lay on the ground, her face turned red, like a fish lacking oxygen. When she saw clearly the people who saved her, there was a kind of surprise except shock and accident!


    The girl in front of me is incredibly beautiful.


    She wore a pure white gauze skirt and appeared in such a place, quiet and beautiful like an angel.


    Compared with her, he is as small as a dust.


    "You, you..." after Zhong Qianqian was surprised, she ran to Ruan again, "woo, help!" Unexpectedly, the so-called young Lord really wanted to kill her. Who is it? How dare he be so rampant.


    "Alas." Ruan said goodbye again, sighed gently and patted her head, "you young girl, how did you come to such a place." If she hadn''t been brought over by that man and seen what happened in the box, I''m afraid the woman would have been wiped out for a year.


    It''s just... I keep saying that I like myself for a year, and I can sleep with other women!


    Oh, buy GA.


    This immoral thing.


    Ruan couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    One year, seeing Ruan Zaizai''s ability to save people, he looked at something new. After a while, Ruan Zaizai''s smile became softer. "Zaizai, do you like this little girl? Well, strong people don''t love much. I''ll give you this girl. You can take her back and let her be your personal servant. "


    "Send your sister!" Ruan said coldly, "what do you think she is? Is she your person? For no reason, put less gold on your face! One year, I''m not interested in anything about you! "


    They seemed to know each other very well. Zhong Qianqian was a little surprised. The girl in front of her seemed to be young. Why did she know such a terrible man as Shaozhu. But Zhong Qianqian was very witty and didn''t ask her mouth. She just grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s sleeve, "save me, sister, save me... I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home, go home."


    "Stop crying." The beauty shed tears, which was painful. Ruan reached out again and touched the tears on Zhong Qianqian''s face, "go, I''ll send you back now."


    "Stop!" Really one year, he said in a deep voice, "Ruan Zaizai, do I allow you to go?"


    "Oh? Don''t let me go. What do you want? " Ruan loosened Zhong Qianqian again and approached him directly. "It''s really a year. You don''t need animals to stretch out their claws to the underage girl!"


    "How can you say, little Lord, what about yourself? And Lu Mingzhe - "at this time, AI thought suddenly.


    "Ai''s thinking." A year ago, the sound of silence stopped the next words.


    AI thought respectfully and shut up.


    However, Ruan Zai raised his eyes slightly and fell on AI thinking. He was dressed in white, with golden Wavy Curls, and his facial features like Nordic people, with Asian softness. He was a hybrid. He was about 1.78 meters tall and had a strong aura. When he spoke, his hands overlapped and his thumbs buckled. He was a person who used to use guns, with tight thin lips and cold eyes, Rigorous and ruthless.


    Such a person follows Zhenyi''s side and bows down to be a minister. Hehe hehe, it seems that Zhenyi''s identity is really not simple!


    And Lu Mingzhe wants to save himself from here, I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than he thought.


    However, even without Lu Mingzhe''s help, she will certainly leave the country!


    "Again, you ran out without authorization. I don''t know if you have time. I''d like to buy you a drink."


    "Oh ~" Ruan Zaizhi smiled again, "sorry! I decline! If a dirty and despicable man like you misbehaves towards me, intoxicates me and turns me upside down, tut Tut, I''m really out of luck at night. "


    What do you think? Handsome men and girls with big farts are their own young masters, and they suffer more. Who wants to get Ruan drunk again! Think they don''t know Ruan Zaizai''s reputation? A group of men outside the door pulled their mouths together and despised some shameless goods in the box.


    Ruan then pulled Zhong Qianqian''s wrist and said with a smile, "it''s really a year. I don''t want to save this woman. I just don''t like you bullying minors." Then he put up a middle finger, "because you are a big slag."


    "Oh? I''m big slag? " A year later, he chuckled and said, "well, what''s more, it''s what."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    AI thought I couldn''t believe what I saw. After this treatment, why doesn''t the little Lord lose his temper? No one can bear his anger at all. Do you really think they are easy to bully? Ruan Zai is too much! Because the young Lord loves her, she is so rude! Therefore, fish lip humans are always confused by performance. When they wake up, they will find that it is late and cold.


    "I say you are a beast." Ruan said directly, "you are shameless."


    "Pooh, haha." After a year of laughing, he started to laugh sarcastically, "again, why are you always so ugly? It makes me want to cut off your mouth. You say, huh? Do you want to practice? "


    "Hey, it''s really a year. Don''t play intimidation with me! I never believed in this evil! " Ruan then narrowed his eyes and looked a little dangerous. "Intimidation and threat is just a deterrent to the other party when you don''t have the ability. To speak well, it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger! If you really dared to touch me, you would have killed me! Even if you step back and say, "you killed me, do you think you can go out alive?"


    This is definitely not a joke. She dared to do it every year. She stood so close to Zhenyi that she would kill with a close shot. She simulated it thousands of times. The posture and speed of each action are deeply engraved in her bones.


    Within a second, you must really live for a year.


    I shrugged my shoulders and smiled at the corners of my mouth, "well, I can only let you go today, but..."

 Chapter 942

    After a pause, he continued, "but you''d better not annoy me again, and you''d better pray that you will always keep this calm, ha ha ha ha. If I show my fear, I can''t help peeling off your skin, and then play bad on you in front of Lu Mingzhe. Oh, ha ha ha ha. "


    "Pervert!" Ruan again pulled Zhong Qianqian, who had been silent like a chicken, to her side, turned and left, "it''s really a year! Seeing you, I have hope to live. "


    "What are you talking about?" AI thought widened his eyes, "you dare to scold -" before the words are over, the whole person has rushed up. We must catch the damn Ruan and teach him a lesson again, so that she can''t be too crazy, especially in front of the little Lord.


    "Oh, over measure your strength." Ruan Zai''s head tilted. She stretched out her hand. When AI thought rushed over, she grabbed the gun at her waist with the quickest speed. Then the next second, the black muzzle pointed directly at Ai thought''s temple. Next to her ear, Ruan Zai smiled at Ai thought and smiled, "bang."


    So fast?


    AI thought he had no idea that this guy would use this move.


    She has trained for so many years, but the other party is just a newly graduated student. How is it possible!


    "Ruan Zaizai, stop." The voice of a real year is suddenly cold.


    "You like to provoke me." Ruan smiled again, simple, lovely and handsome, "but I really want to trouble you. Before coming to find fault next time, investigate what I''ve done recently, or I don''t mind turning you into a second-class disabled."


    After that, the slender fingers slowly pulled the trigger, as if the next second would hear the bang!


    "God, God, you, you!" Zhong Qianqian clenched her fists tightly and was stunned. I can''t believe my eyes. What did she see!?


    This strange woman dares to shoot the young master!? When such a pair of beautiful eyes kill people, there are no waves, only a violent scene.


    But


    "Bang!" A gun rang, a light suddenly darkened, and broken lights splashed on the ground. Everyone stared wide, and Zhong Qianqian screamed directly, "ah! Ah! Kill! Kill! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    AI thought without changing his face and stood still.


    Not to mention a real year, I haven''t even moved my eyebrows.


    Indeed, he is not a simple person. He is unusually calm in the face of death. Without seeing the expected scene, Ruan suddenly lost interest again. Now it''s not a silly year!


    So she threw the gun. "It''s really a year. Take care of your men. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Unexpectedly, one year after taking the pistol, he seemed to hear a big joke. He said, "luck will accompany me forever."


    "Again, you will always belong to me."


    The next move, no hesitation, no mercy.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot and blood splashed.


    "Ah --!" Zhong Qianqian immediately wailed in pain, and her body twisted strangely.


    Gun, gun, gun... She was shot.


    "You!" Ruan grabbed the man''s collar again, his face was gloomy and said, "why did you kill her? She''s so innocent!"


    "Huh? How innocent? " One year, I picked the tip of my eyebrows and smiled, "why, is it painful? I''m lucky I didn''t kill this girl. Do you know the price of fooling me? "


    Ruan stopped talking.


    Zhenyi continued: "you never know this girl, but you can fight for her. Ruan Zaizai! It''s really unfair! When can you care about me once? "


    "Help, help! Help! " Zhong Qianqian held her calf and the blood flowed out like a spring.


    Really one year''s voice was very indifferent and ironic, "Ruan Zaizai, so before you know what happened between me and this girl, I advise you not to stand out without authorization. You can''t afford my anger. And you, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again because I love you. "


    "Sobbing... Help, help..." Zhong Qianqian only felt so wronged, so wronged. Why did she encounter all this? She just wants to make some money. Why should she meet that man like the devil? Woo woo... Look at the girls in front of her. Why are they the same identity! But she can get the tender treatment of the little Lord?


    Unknown thoughts welled up.


    Zhong Qianqian''s tearful eyes whirled, but she buried her head deep in her knees, "help, help..."


    She looked at Ruan and begged again: "good man, please, you must save me. I don''t want to die..."


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai''s indifferent eyes suddenly flashed.


    Is this man saved or not!?


    ¡£


    In the box, the air choked quietly.


    The thick smell of blood floated in the space. The two naked guns just now surprised everyone, but no one dared to come forward.


    Only the fat manager came in with a humble and flattering face, pulling Alice. The fat manager''s lips trembled again and again, "young Lord, I deserve it, damn it! I don''t know that little girl dares to disobey you! Disturb your interest, really damn it! And let some people who don''t understand the rules break in! Disturbed you! "


    "Oh." Really nodded a year, and a cool voice sounded: "you know yourself very well. Well, go to hell."


    "What?" Fat manager can''t react!


    The well-trained AI thought immediately came forward, covered the fat manager''s mouth and dragged him down.


    This man is really crazy!


    Alice shuddered deeply and found that at some time there was a cold sweat on her forehead, and she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    After a long time, "will you serve me?"


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "if you like, take off your clothes."


    "Uh?" Alice''s eyes widened.


    Really a year, the smile is gentle, "beautiful lady, ask you to take off your clothes, can''t you understand?"


    "Oh, oh, oh." Alice immediately took off her clothes and a beautiful body appeared in front of the man.


    One year, with open arms, she walked over.


    A necklace was hanging around the woman''s neck. It flashed under the light. It was dazzling and seemed to be very eye-catching. Zhenyi reached out and pointed at it. He said unhappily, "throw this thing away."


    Alice stared and trembled with fear under the man''s terrible pressure, but she opened her mouth and said, "no, this is what my dead boyfriend left me."


    Really a year did not speak, a cold look in the past, Alice pointed to the necklace around her neck with her white and slender fingers, as if showing something to prove to the man. She said slowly, "it''s very important and can''t be thrown."

 Chapter 943

    One year, he slipped a faint light in his eyes, glanced at Alice at random, and looked at the woman''s affectation. Hehe, it''s strange that people are not interested. He got up, stretched out his hand and pulled it off directly, and then threw the necklace around Alice''s neck, "listen, what you should do now is to please me. Don''t try to win my sympathy. Hehe, that kind of thing is a joke. As for you and your boyfriend, I''m not interested in knowing. "


    This man!


    Alice''s face turned white, so white that there was no trace of blood.


    "Huh? Angry? " One year, there was a cold feeling at the bottom of my eyes. When I looked at Alice, my eyes were gentle and moving. "Ah, what can I do to be angry? You are doomed to be played by me." If that person can''t belong to him in the end, all of them will be destroyed together.


    Alice pursed her lips and said, "young Lord, you already have someone you like, not you?"


    The woman named Ruan Zaizai just now should be the one the little Lord likes!


    Actually like her, why have sex with other women?


    Alice is a little strange.


    One year, he smiled and said, "yes, I already have someone I like."


    "Ah!" Alice was surprised, "young Lord, you have someone you like. Then I, we..."


    "But she doesn''t like me." Zhenyi said, "my love is just a joke in her eyes."


    Alice was speechless at once.


    Young Lord, such an excellent man, can there be women who don''t like it!?


    "Well, stop talking." One year she said coldly, "beautiful girl, you know what you''re going to do next."


    ¡£


    Outside the private hospital.


    Ruan got out of the car again, followed by zhenyitong. He rushed in with a girl in his arms and shouted, "doctor, we need first aid here! First aid! "


    The boy''s clothes had already been dyed red by blood, but his white face had no expression and appeared very calm.


    As soon as the voice fell, the doctors and nurses rushed to hear the news.


    When she saw Zhong Qianqian lying in Zhenyi''s arms, her eyes fell on her wound, "is this?"


    "Don''t ask any questions you shouldn''t ask. Call your person in charge. I''ll explain everything to him. Now, take her into the operating room." The young man''s cold words, with invisible authority.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The nurses nodded hurriedly. Zhenyitong put Zhong Qianqian on the mobile hospital bed and asked her to push into the operating room from the nurse door. Who expected


    "Little brother!" Zhong Qianqian subconsciously held zhenyitong''s hand tightly and refused to release, "don''t lose me! Woo woo! I don''t want to go! "


    She has no idea what''s going on!


    Just now a woman named Ruan Zaizai saved her!


    So, who is the little boy in front of me now!?


    my god!


    Can you tell her who she met!


    Why is everyone''s identity so mysterious, but the injured person is himself!?


    "Now to take out the bullet, you must go into the operating room." Zhenyitong said coldly, "if you delay any more, you will lose too much blood and the wound will be infected. You can''t stand the pain." The skin and flesh are necrotic and forcibly cut off. That''s the ultimate pain. Thinking, zhenyitong added, "you''ll be fine if you take the anesthetic and take the bullet."


    "Is it so serious?" Zhong Qianqian''s eyes widened.


    "Very serious."


    "Well, well." She nodded cleverly and finally let go.


    Zhenyitong nodded and was taken away by Zhong Qianqian.


    So he looked at Ruan Zaizai and said, "sister Ruan, this woman''s temperament looks like you."


    "So you want to say that I really took her as my double one year." Ruan smiled again. His smile was inexplicable.


    "No, sister Ruan." Zhen Yitong immediately said, "I called you out tonight just to let you see your brother''s true face. I want to help you escape."


    you ''re right.


    The man who finally appeared in Ruan Zai''s room was a real child.


    The boy was just in the car. When he heard where his brother was going, he suddenly went back to his house and brought Ruan Zai out.


    "You want to help me escape?" Ruan smiled coldly, "how can you help me? All you can do is get me out of that house! "


    "No, it''s not!" Zhenyi shook his head and said, "sister Ruan, I''ll let this Zhong Qianqian help you escape."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at zhenyitong. It seemed that something suddenly opened up.


    Zhong Qianqian looks like herself


    Zhenyitong deliberately took her out tonight and bumped into that scene!


    What''s the boy''s idea!


    She immediately said, "you, you want Zhong Qianqian..."


    "Shh." Zhenyi Tong said coldly, "sister Ruan, don''t ask anything. Just remember, I will help you. Since you don''t like your brother, I will help you escape."


    After that, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not a good man, he couldn''t be indifferent to watching Zhong Qianqian die in front of him.


    Moreover, Zhong Qianqian must be used to help sister Ruan, and she can''t die!


    ¡£


    The Vatican strictly controls guns. Once hospitals at all levels accept patients with gunshot wounds, they must report the situation to their superior leaders.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a white coat, accompanied by a little nurse, came over, "Dean, he sent the man."


    The red light in the operating room is always on.


    Really a child quietly waited outside the door. When he raised his eyes, he saw someone coming towards her. He was already friendly and smiled, "Dean."


    President Zhang nodded and looked at zhenyitong. At first, he heard that the patient who was wounded by a gunshot wound was thought to be an outlaw, but he didn''t think it was a teenager. He was about 16 or 17 years old and looked white and clean. But when he looked at people, his eyes were very deep, as if he could suck people''s souls in.


    He felt that the teenager was a little familiar, and zhenyitong was already laughing. "My name is zhenyitong. The one in the operating room is a friend of mine. She was accidentally injured, so she needs surgery."


    President Zhang nodded again. When he spoke, his voice was colder, "how did you get hurt? Who fired? "


    "Dean, you don''t have to inquire about these news." Really a child said coldly.


    "This classmate, you don''t seem to understand the situation." President Zhang was slightly unhappy. "The relevant departments stipulate that whenever and wherever people come to the hospital for treatment, as long as they suffer from infectious diseases and gunshot wounds, we must understand the situation and report it to the leaders."


    Zhenyitong looked into his eyes and said calmly, "well, it will be difficult for you if I don''t tell you what happened."

 Chapter 944

    After a pause, he continued, "then I''ll tell you that the shooter is from the real family, and I''m also from the real family. You can report the name of your brother Zhenyi and say that he harbors guns privately. It''s best for the police to take him away and eat in prison for a few years."


    wait!


    Really a year?


    that!! What a family!


    President Zhang looked at zhenyitong with some surprise. For a long time, his voice took a hint of temptation, "is your Excellency the young master of Zhenyi family?"


    Really a child immediately smiled, "the Vatican is the only real family. I''m not the young master. Who else is?"


    Good boy!


    So big!


    VIP!


    President Zhang looked embarrassed and said, "young master, your friend..."


    "You are responsible for the treatment!" Zhenyitong nodded, "if you can''t save life, just resign."


    President Zhang: "


    He drew from the corner of his mouth, "young master, you are so humorous."


    "Hehe hehe." Really a child sneered, "I''m not kidding."


    President Zhang: "


    Forget it. It''s really a black-and-white family. It''s not someone he can offend as a small Dean.


    He nodded and said, "young master, don''t worry. Your friend only needs to take out the bullet from his leg. His life is not in danger at all. "


    Really a child smiled, "that''s good."


    After the Dean left, zhenyitong looked at Ruan and said, "sister Ruan, that woman won''t die."


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again.


    Isn''t it a crazy year? How dare you marry yourself!


    Wait, those who are too rampant must pay a price.


    On the day of the wedding, we should see that the bride has been switched!


    That wedding, how should he go on!


    After an hour and a half, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "The patient doesn''t matter. The bullet in the injured leg has been taken out. It will hurt muscles and bones for 100 days. As long as you lie down and recover from the injury, you can get out of bed and walk in a few months." The doctor wearing a mask gave a serious order to zhenyitong, and then took the nurses behind him to leave.


    Zhenyi nodded calmly on his face and followed him into the ward.


    Ruan Zai followed.


    Zhong Qianqian was lying on the hospital bed. Her wound had been treated. Her face was still pale. When she saw zhenyitong coming in, her eyes suddenly brightened. However, when her eyes touched Ruan Zaizhen behind her, they darkened a lot.


    Who is this woman!


    So, Zhong Qianqian just cried, "woo woo, I''m really scared. I, am I going to die. Sobbing... Am I going to die? "


    Hearing the loud cry, zhenyitong frowned and didn''t speak.


    "How." Ruan Zai suddenly smiled again. When she was smiling, a mysterious radian appeared on her lips. She went straight to Zhong Qianqian and patted her on the shoulder. She said softly, "don''t cry. You''ve just wrapped up, and the bullet has been taken out. It''s all right. It''s all right. "


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Pain is sure to hurt." Ruan then narrowed indifferently, carefully pulled away Zhong Qianqian''s trouser legs and looked carefully. Zhong Qianqian''s small face suddenly turned red. She had never had such close contact with a girl. Ah! Not used to it!


    Under the light, the girl tightly pursed her thin lips and focused her eyes, which made people feel at ease. When Zhong Qianqian didn''t adapt, Ruan spoke again, "fortunately, we came to the hospital quickly and got timely treatment. You don''t have much to do. Feel at ease and recover from the injury, and you will be well soon."


    "Well, I..." Zhong Qianqian frowned and looked up at Ruan Zaizai. Her pale face recovered a little ruddy and said, "you, who are you


    "The one who saved your life." Really a child suddenly interrupted.


    Zhong Qianqian immediately said, "Oh, yes, yes... Thank you for saving me, thank you... If it wasn''t you..."


    "What''s the matter? I stammer." Ruan smiled coldly again and directly interrupted her: "don''t think so much. Don''t go to that place in the future. You''re still young and it''s not suitable for you to stay there."


    Yes, in the end, it''s the side of being young and not sensible, the society is strange, and the people''s heart is not ancient. It''s too cruel and bloody.


    I can only see the bloody picture on TV. I can''t imagine that it will appear on me one day.


    The moment the gun rang, Zhong Qianqian really thought she was going to die.


    The man in the box called the ''little Lord'' is too scary.


    Now when I think of it, I''m afraid.


    If she didn''t meet these two today, would she really die? Even after her death, no one found out the cause of her death. She was like a small dust, as cheap as a mole ant in front of the powerful man who covered the sky with her hand.


    Zhong Qianqian shook her head and suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    In fact, her previous life was held by everyone and shouted by the goddess. She thought that all the men around her worshipped and cherished her, and even didn''t hesitate to fight for her. This time, the vanity was broken at the moment of the gunshot.


    It turns out that if you don''t have a beautiful face, every man will be obsessed with her and dig out his heart and lungs.


    Like the young man in front of him, the young master in the box will not, nor will he.


    After all, in their eyes, she is nothing.


    Thinking of these, a sadness filled my heart, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Zhong Qianqian said, "anyway, thank you very much today. If you hadn''t appeared in time, especially this sister, I can''t imagine what I would do without you."


    In her proud past, she never had such a thrilling existence, but she didn''t think that at the most thrilling critical moment, this girl would save her!


    Just


    Is there any other purpose for her to save her from the devil?!


    At this moment, Zhong Qianqian fell into meditation


    Ruan Zai suddenly said, "you should take good care of your injury these days. Don''t provoke those people in the future."


    "Sorry to trouble you." At that moment, strong regret almost drowned Zhong Qianqian. Despite the pain, Zhong Qianqian struggled to get up, looked at Ruan Zaizai in front of her, and suddenly said, "I don''t want to go to that place, but I''m forced by the situation and have no way. I need money very much, really..."


    "Oh? You said you needed money? "


    Ruan Zai immediately smiled and said, "how much do you need?"


    Zhong Qianqian was slightly stunned. Without thinking, she said, "hundreds of thousands!"


    "That''s good." At this time, zhenyitong suddenly walked towards Zhong Qianqian and said, "I can help you solve the money."

 Chapter 945

    "You help me?" Zhong Qianqian''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Zhenyitong said, "but I need you to do a few things for me."


    "You, what do you need me to do?" Zhong Qianqian immediately said, "just open your mouth and I will help you do it!"


    Really a child''s lips curled up cold and thin, and several scenes flashed in his brain.


    What kind of play would it be if the woman in front of me married her brother on such an occasion?


    Will my brother''s mentality collapse?


    Thinking like this, a strange look appeared on zhenyitong''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Qianqian looked at zhenyitong nervously, but now she couldn''t understand the emotion on his face. She just felt that his eyes were very cold and the smile on his lips was very ironic. Why? Does he look down on himself because he helps people because he has money? No, no


    Zhong Qianqian continued, "young master, no matter what you ask, I will try my best to do it for you."


    "Really? Whatever? " Zhenyitong said directly, "even if you want to be a stranger''s wife?"


    "Huh?" Zhong Qianqian was stunned and couldn''t understand the meaning.


    Zhenyitong said, "well, whether you do it or not, you have no right to refuse me now."


    "So, you are at ease now. When you need to play, we will pick you up." The juvenile smile remains the same, but in that smile, it vaguely makes people full of anxiety.


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Zhong Qianqian''s lips closed tightly and her tears fell, "I, I dare not kill."


    "Who killed you?" Zhenyitong sneered: "don''t worry, we don''t do anything illegal."


    Zhong Qianqian raised her eyes, looked at zhenyitong again and took a deep breath.


    To be honest, she is in a complicated mood now. Because of her family background, she always likes to find a sense of superiority in front of people weaker than herself. It seems that if others are worse than her, he will be satisfied. She will be happy to step on people worse than herself. But... Now when I think about it, she felt like a joke at that time. Compared with the people in front of her, she was nothing.


    Just a smile from the other party can easily crush her.


    Therefore, Zhong Qianqian looked at the real child and was speechless. Her body trembled fiercely.


    Notice this scene, really a child thin lips lifted, the voice can not hear joy and anger, "are you afraid of me?"


    Zhong Qianqian nodded, "yes, it''s a little late to say that I''m afraid, and it will appear that I''m very false, but I still have to say something. Young master, I''ll help you do things that violate the law and discipline. "


    Really a child spilled out and smiled gently. He looked a little coldly, "I said, I won''t let you kill. Don''t worry."


    "Really, really?" Zhong Qianqian''s eyes lit up and followed the sidewalk: "today, thank you for saving me."


    When she said this, her eyes seemed to stick to zhenyitong and turned a blind eye to Ruan Zai.


    Really a child Yu Guang glanced and immediately smiled, "needless to say, we will save you only when we see how useful you are. Otherwise, even if you die, we won''t save you. Therefore, you don''t have to be grateful to me."


    In the end, what kind of psychology is this.


    That is, in the eyes of people like zhenyitong, only useful people have the value of living.


    Otherwise, other people''s lives exist like mole ants.


    "No, not so." Zhong Qianqian became excited. "I really feel warm from my heart. Young master Yitong, thank you very much for saving me tonight."


    Really a child sat lazily in a chair and glanced at her. "Forget it, there''s nothing to say about this. You can recover from your injury." One thank you on the left and one thank you on the right.


    These words should be heard by sister Ruan.


    It''s not him. A child should listen.


    Thinking, zhenyitong got up directly and said to Ruan again, "let''s go."


    Ruan nodded again and didn''t bother to talk to Zhong Qianqian.


    But at this time, when they were about to step out of the ward


    "Young master Yitong, are you leaving?" Zhong Qianqian''s eyes were hurt. What she said just now made zhenyitong react every little bit? That''s his attitude? Ah, ah, ah! What about the agreed pity?


    "Yes." Zhenyitong nodded, "after a while, someone will come and ask you about your injury. Tell them who shot you. "


    "No!" Zhong Qianqian shook her head, "can''t say! If I say the name of the little Lord, he will retaliate against me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhenyitong thought for a moment and smiled, "my brother is not interested in you. Instead of retaliating against you, he will choose a knife and end you."


    Zhong Qianqian was confused and wondered, "what''s the relationship between retaliating against me and killing me? You say the little Lord is your brother, then you are? "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am the younger brother of Zhenyi year. My full name is Zhenyi Tong."


    "What?" Zhong Qianqian''s face was stiff. "Unexpectedly, it''s the younger brother of the little Lord!? Brother!? " The two brothers, both handsome and indifferent, are so alike!


    "Then who is this Ruan around you?" Zhong Qianqian asked the key of the question.


    Zhenyitong shrugged, "sister Ruan''s identity can''t be inquired about by people like you." Then he said in a cold voice, "take good care of your injury and remember the value of your life."


    "Don''t go!" I don''t know why, maybe the young man is too handsome and makes people feel at ease. Zhong Qianqian followed zhenyitong''s figure and hurriedly shouted: "Wuwu, please don''t go! I don''t want to be here alone! You stay with me! You can stay with me for a while! " Then the tears were like beads on a broken line, "Wuwuwuwu... Young master, I don''t want to stay alone. I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Zhenyitong paused, raised his hand and looked at the time. When he was ready to speak, Ruan said again: "it''s time to go back, or your brother should look for us all over the city."


    Zhenyitong nodded and steadfastly stepped out.


    "Sobbing..." Zhong Qianqian''s cry came again, "don''t go, don''t go... I''m really afraid, please don''t go..."


    The noisy crying makes people feel bored.


    Ruan again took a cold look, but after thinking of the utilization value of Zhong Qianqian, he said, "well, don''t cry, we won''t go, but we can only accompany you for an hour."


    "OK!"


    Zhong Qianqian wiped her tears and squeezed out a reluctant smile, "as long as you are willing to accompany me."

 Chapter 946

    "Sister Ruan!" Really a child didn''t say, "why did you promise her!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Yitong." Ruan Zai smiled and said, "I think it''s fun for your brother to find us all over the street."


    "Sister Ruan, this is evil taste." Really a child tilted his mouth, opened his chair and sat down.


    Zhong Qianqian lay in bed, staring at zhenyitong with big eyes.


    For the first time, look at him carefully.


    Teenagers have good skin, white and clean, just like fresh skinned eggs. They are slender and clean. As long as they sit quietly, they have become the most unique scenery in their eyes.


    Zhong Qianqian could not help feeling her heart pounding, but the next second, she suddenly clenched her fist, looked very wronged, and whispered, "young master, don''t you ask me what happened with your brother? Don''t you wonder why I was there? "


    When Leng Buding heard this, Zhen Yitong just lazily raised his eyes, stretched his waist, smiled slowly and said, "if you want to tell me, you will naturally say, why should I bother to inquire." Besides, he was not curious at all. He didn''t have a good impression of Zhong Qianqian, so he didn''t bother to care about her.


    Save her, just for another purpose.


    Oh, what a year.


    It hurts to think of him.


    The relationship between myself and my brother seems to have deteriorated a lot recently because of sister Ruan.


    Zhong Qianqian rubbed her hands and said slowly, "young master, in fact, I''m making money to support my family in a nightclub. I, my......" she looked reluctantly. For a while, she couldn''t say any more. After a long time, she sighed: "tell you next time. I want to rest now. Will you wait until I fall asleep?"


    Zhenyitong was thinking of something else in his mind. Leng Bu Ding heard Zhong Qianqian''s pleading tone. For a moment, he was soft hearted and nodded and said, "go to sleep, recover well, and send someone to take care of you in the future."


    "Just send someone to take care of me?" Zhong Qianqian said, "young master, you need me to do something. You should look forward to my injury earlier. OK, but I tell you, as soon as I see you, my injury will recover faster."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Really a child said casually.


    "Will you really come tomorrow?" Zhong Qianqian looked at him in surprise, with a touch of joy in her eyes. Zhenyitong nodded gently. Zhong Qianqian suddenly smiled, "thank you."


    Alas, it''s a teenager.


    Just a few words, began to feel soft.


    Zhong Qianqian provoked an imperceptible smile on her lips, and her face was more weak. "Young master, you are a good man."


    Really a child curled his lips and smiled, and said, "OK, don''t always say thank you. Go to bed quickly, or I''ll leave later. If you haven''t fallen asleep, there will be no one to accompany you."


    Zhong Qianqian whispered "well", nodded, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    An hour passed quietly.


    Seeing that Zhong Qianqian was really asleep, Zhen Yitong stood up, walked out with light hands and feet, helped Zhong Qianqian settle the hospitalization fee, and asked the nurses outside to take good care of it.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai smiled and said, "Yitong, you are very interested in this Zhong Qianqian."


    "I didn''t do it for you." Zhen Yitong said, "sister Ruan, I have to strictly control the selection of an exquisite substitute."


    "Ho ho." Ruan''s smile remained unchanged, "Yitong, do you have anyone you like?"


    "No."


    "Oh?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again. "Have you ever had a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    "Hehe hehe." Ruan Zai''s laughter became bigger. "It turns out that your love history is still a piece of white paper. After that, you have a girlfriend. If you have a chance to bring it back to me, I''ll check it for you."


    Really a child''s eyes suddenly scratched a touch of injury, but his mouth said: "certainly, sister Ruan has golden eyes, which can help me identify the scum girl!"


    "Poof."


    On hearing this, Ruan laughed again. Dare you really know the word "slag girl"!?


    "Sister Ruan, are you okay?" Really a child looked at her strangely.


    Ruan then looked straight at zhenyitong and smiled a little too much. "Yitong, you''re going to make a girlfriend in the future. You should show it to your brother."


    "Why?"


    "Because one year, he is a scum man himself! Therefore, he can identify scum women better than me. "


    "Ha ha ha." Really a child laughed together, "my brother turned out to be a scum man!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "Yitong, love is not as beautiful as you think."


    A sentence suddenly came out. Really a child didn''t understand it.


    After a while, he said, "sister Ruan, what do you mean?"


    Ruan then said with a smile: "literally, teach you a move, a child. You can''t look at the appearance when looking at women!"


    Zhenyitong stared at her with watery eyes. Ruan Zaizhen''s voice then sounded, "take me for example. Do you think my appearance is reliable?"


    Hearing this sentence, a child''s smiling face froze.


    Sister Ruan looks very simple, but what''s the reality?


    She seems to have no heart.


    The person who accepts will only be Lu Mingzhe.


    So, he looked at Ruan reluctantly and said, "I refuse to answer your question."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Yes.


    When she didn''t speak just now.


    "Yitong......" Ruan sighed again and said, "love is something you can only look forward to when you meet the right person. If you don''t meet the right person, it will only bring you harm."


    "Like you and your brother." Really a child suddenly said.


    "Alas." Ruan smiled again, "your brother and I, no, no, it can be said that I have nothing to do with your whole real family, whether once or in the future. I don''t know..."


    Before the end, I don''t know which sentence touched the sensitive and fragile nerves of the boy. Zhenyitong looked at Ruan Zaizai, and his tone suddenly became very stiff, "sister Ruan, now! Can you be a mute? I don''t want to hear you. "


    "Ha, sorry, I can''t do it." Said a sentence without good spirit. Ruan Zaizhen''s tone was very joking.


    "Then you can be blind." A cold voice sounded from behind.


    "Sleeping trough, are you a ghost, haunting! Why are you here again? "


    This voice is too familiar!


    What a devil!


    "Why, I can''t come?" The man suddenly appeared, standing in place with a suffocating bewitchment.


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai for a year, his tone was cold.


    "Brother! Here you are! " Zhenyitong''s eyes brightened in an instant, and he said with a smile, "it''s time for you to come. We''re just discussing whether you''re a scum man or not."

 Chapter 947

    It''s true that the corners of the mouth smoke once a year. Where did this come from?


    He said coldly, "Yitong, go back first. I''ll talk to Ruan about something."


    Zhenyitong stood stunned and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "A child." The voice of Zhenyi suddenly became low, "I told you to go back, can''t you understand?"


    "Brother, i..." zhenyitong hesitated.


    Zhenyi said directly: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Now go back to me immediately! I''ll settle with you later! "


    Hearing this, zhenyitong changed his face in an instant.


    Sure enough, my strength is still so weak.


    Well, it''s so fast to take sister Ruan out of the castle without permission.


    After Zhen Yitong left, Ruan and Zhen stayed in place for another year on the corridor of the ward.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    "I thought you would run," he said with a natural tone


    Ruan sneered again, "run? How can I run? " No passport or anything! Who will allow her to get on the plane!


    She just said, "is it over with your lover so soon?"


    "Can I take your sentence as jealous?" Really a year, he smiled faintly, "again, in fact, you care about me in your heart."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man must be shameless to the extreme!


    It''s obviously a mockery of him, but it can be heard as... Care!


    fucking great! fucking great!


    "Come back with me." Looking at Ruan Zai''s sarcastic expression, he looked a little bad all year, but he still extended his hand to Ruan Zai, "it''s too late. You''re not familiar with here. Be careful to meet bad guys."


    Ruan sneered, "why do you care about me so much? Are you in a hurry? "


    "We are family."


    A year ago, I lifted my thin lips and said, "don''t refute me or challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do to you."


    what the fuck!


    Remembering that encounter on the plane, Ruan shivered again.


    She immediately opened her mouth and said, "damn smell..." as soon as the voice came out, she immediately changed her mouth, "go back, who is afraid of who."


    "Take my hand." Zhenyi indicated.


    "I''ve touched the hands of other women''s bodies. I''m sorry. I''m disgusted." Ruan then hung his eyes and went on his way.


    Really one year, the green tendons on his forehead jumped, his face was cold, and he simply pulled Ruan and left again.


    "Ah ah! let go! Don''t touch me! "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kiss you."


    The voice fell to the ground, as if it was inappropriate. It really began again and again a year later: "you shouldn''t want it. Let me kiss you."


    Ruan was stunned again and dared not speak.


    Just the next second, they walked face-to-face to the door. Suddenly, it rained heavily, and they were soaked.


    Looking at Ruan''s little face again, it became a little pale because of the rain. It really hurt a lot for a year.


    When he got on the bus, he took out a gift box from the back seat.


    Ruan took it over again, a little disgusted, "dry, why?"


    Zhenyi said with a smile, "your clothes are wet. Change them."


    "What?" Ruan frowned again. "Change your clothes in your car?"


    One year, he said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense in changing clothes."


    "Cut! Don''t talk to me if I''m full of nonsense! " Ruan said again and opened the gift box. She was surprised to find that what was in the box was a new set of women''s clothes and skirts, as if they had been prepared long ago. Ruan paused again. Her eyes looked at Zhen''s face for a year, and she didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft!


    What''s wrong? A skirt? It''s still white!


    Like a wedding dress!


    Paralysis.


    Have you ever seen such a gift giver.


    Really looked at her up and down one year and showed a strange smile: "look at your poor, you can''t go back home. You shouldn''t have worn such a good skirt since childhood. I happen to have an idle one in my car. I''ll give it to you."


    "Really?" Ruan smiled again, "make it clear, what is home can''t go back?"


    One year, he showed a meaningful smile, "this place is your home, but you''ve never come back. Isn''t there a home you can''t go back, or what?"


    Ruan then lowered her eyes and covered the unhappiness of passing away in her eyes. She had planned to directly throw the clothes on her hands directly on her face for a year, but the evening wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering. Anyway, she couldn''t get through with her body. She said, "can you lend your site to let me change my clothes for a year?"


    "Help yourself."


    I looked at her with great interest for a year.


    You''re going to strip in front of him without even starting the foreplay of intimacy?


    However, Ruan looked coldly and said, "don''t you get off?" If it hadn''t rained suddenly, she wouldn''t have run to the car. But really a year''s shameless face does not go away, its mind is clear.


    He shook his head and looked at her with a strange tenderness one year: "this is my car."


    By implication, he is the owner of the car. Ruan is no longer qualified to let him off.


    Ruan Zai changed his clothes again, then sneered: "well, as long as you are not afraid of blindness! Anyway, my body has been seen, and I''m not afraid to be seen by you again! " Just change, who is afraid of who! She wore a corset and was not afraid of exposure.


    "Are you threatening me?" It was a year of chuckling. The voice was funny and suddenly leaned over.


    Ruan was stunned again. He was not ready. The other party''s body had been tightly attached


    One year, I leaned in front of her. When they breathe too close, the warm breath can gently touch each other''s exposed skin.


    The girl in front of her is white, tender and clean, with a pair of bright and moving eyebrows. Her eyes are as deep as the sea for a year, and her lips are gently rippling with a very shallow and light smile, with a trace of unspeakable excitement. This face still retains the appearance of childhood, but why is her character different? She surprised him again today.


    Is the relationship with Yitong so good?


    Oh, maybe I really want to like this girl.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Different from the brain tonic of Zhenyi year, Ruan looked at the man approaching him again. The handsome face looked at herself. Her eyes flashed a faint light of bloodthirsty. This annoying man actually pushed an inch! Whether to kill him or not!


    "I wish I had met you earlier." One year, he lowered his voice. His slow and beautiful voice line was full of cold and longing, "in this way, no matter in the future or now, we will only have each other in our lives." No one else, love or hate, will interfere with them.


    "Do you think what I said is reasonable?" As he spoke, the lips of the real year approached slowly and touched Ruan Zaizai''s face.

 Chapter 948

    His two arms were directly supported on the window. With the close chest forming a tight three-sided surrounding, Ruan was imprisoned in the space of his hands again, and the atmosphere was suffocating and repressed.


    This ambiguous posture is full of flirting accidents, treacherous and beautiful.


    "Are you nervous? Do you want to go to the neuropathy hospital? "


    Ruan looked at the truth for another year, but there was a ruffian smile on his lips.


    Without waiting for a year to answer, she continued, "what are you imagining? Has the lack of women reached the state of hunger and thirst? I just finished with others, and now I am regarded as the object of sex fantasy? "


    "Oh, why not." It''s been a cold year.


    Ruan smiled again. "It''s still crooked for me, a sister who has some blood relationship with you. You''re so dirty."


    Think they''re related by blood?


    Hehe, I pulled the corners of my lips playfully one year, frivolously lifted Ruan Zai''s delicate jaw and looked like a disciple: "that sister, will you marry me?"


    Ruan Zai kept his face unchanged and sneered: "do you believe in fate? It''s the fate of falling in love at first sight! "


    "Mmm..." Ruan Zai said, "unfortunately, I never believe it. I only believe in the fate of seeing each other! The first time we met, you can''t stand me, I can''t stand you! I wish I could kill you! It''s really a year. Look, how lucky we are. "


    It''s really a year, "but you''re by my side now. This is a kind of fate."


    Hehe, Ruan chuckled again, "you should know yourself clearly. It''s really a year. Why am I in the Vatican? You don''t count in your heart!"


    "Your mouth is not pleasant. I want to plug it."


    She smiled coldly. One year''s sharp eyes almost penetrated the souls of her predecessors and stared directly at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. She didn''t let go of the slightest expression. It seemed to see through her, "then, eat it in one bite."


    He said so, and his eyes became more dark and strange.


    "Oh?"


    Ruan again lifted the man''s hand and backhand to change the ambiguous posture. The suppressed god horse was too annoying, so she knocked the wall of the real year on the window.


    "Really a year, don''t force me to be serious with you!" Long eyebrow light pick, eyes flashed ponder and disdain, "I don''t know which neuropathy you are wrong today. You not only came to me, but also told me so many strange words, but I advise you to keep normal and continue to stay with my well water without breaking the river, OK?"


    I haven''t spoken for a year, just laughing.


    Ruan couldn''t understand the smile and said coldly, "Hey, do you understand people?"


    Really a year, his eyes were fierce, "scold me?"


    At this time, a black business car passed by.


    On the bus, a man in black suddenly pointed to the scene outside the window and said in surprise, "look, isn''t that the little Lord?"


    He''s not dazzled.


    Little Lord, it''s famous not to be intimate with women in private.


    Which beauty is on the bus? That posture, that movement, how does it look like flirting? But the beauty looks as if she has young teeth and looks a little younger.


    The man in black thought excitedly. The next second, a calm voice came from the walkie talkie, "go to the airport, madam is back."


    ¡£


    Inside the car, the air is low pressure.


    "Really one year, I just scold you." Ruan Zai said with a smile, "you say you like being cheap. You obviously have everything. You have to stare at me. Moreover, you don''t like me as much as you do in your heart. Why can''t you let me go?"


    "I saved your life. I have an obsession with you. Why should I let you go? Huh? Besides, those women, I have made it very clear that they are all your doubles. I have relied on these for so many years to ease my thoughts on you. Again, as long as you are willing to accept me, I can make a clear relationship with all women and let you stay with me forever. "


    That''s what I said in a year. My head is getting lower and lower


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    In the moonlight, the light and shadow were blurred, and the dim light was reflected on the man''s exquisite face, as if it had been virtualized.


    Ruan looked at such a face again, but felt helpless and despised deeply.


    What is love?


    I''m afraid I haven''t figured it out for a year


    Under the moonlight, the girl''s long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and her soft thin lips were stained with a layer of traces of rain, glittering and translucent as dew. At the moment, her big eyes narrowed slightly, and her black pupils seemed to flow a layer of drunkenness, dizzy with a color like starlight


    "Really one year, is what you just said true?" Ruan re''s eyes were slightly restrained and said aloud.


    The long thin fingers caught the girl''s hair and really smiled a year, "what do you think?"


    "Oh." Ruan didn''t answer again, just smiled.


    That smile is too clean to capture.


    Poop, poop


    I don''t know what is beating in the left atrium... Sneaking into the tranquility of the night.


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai one year, his deep eyes have produced a different change at this moment


    "Little, little Lord, what are you doing!"


    However... The ambiguity of this moment was suddenly broken.


    The door was suddenly opened. AI thought stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Ruan Zaizhen. He said angrily, "I warn you, our young Lord is not someone you can afford to flirt with casually! Put away your fox spirit! Don''t seduce me!!! "


    what are you doing?


    What was Ruan Zai doing just now!!


    She can see clearly out of the window


    Ruan Zai''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a hazy and beautiful appearance, smiled at the young master... So good-looking


    Is she confusing the young Lord again? Then turn around and abandon the little Lord!?


    Then she''s going too far!!!


    Thinking of these, AI thought angrily and excitedly, "Ruan, you are so shameless again. You have seduced so many men. Now even the young Lord will not let go! You shameless woman! What do you think of the little Lord!! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was stunned for another second, but he didn''t mean to argue.


    Really a year, his face sank and squinted at Ai''s thinking.


    This guy in the way


    He admitted that he just looked at Ruan Zai''s face and wanted to kiss it


    But, shit!


    He was interrupted before he kissed!!!


    Coughing and coughing, he said unhappily for a year: "Ai thinking, who allows you to break in without authorization! Do you think of yourself as the hostess? "


    "Yes." Ruan then sarcastically said, "are you the hostess of the real family?"


    Most hate these people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!


    Jealous and disgusting!


    Like Luo Ziqing!


    "I, I..." Ai thought suddenly wronged, "Ruan Zaizai, don''t slander me..."

 Chapter 949

    "Oh." Ruan sneered again, "I slander you? What qualifications are you worthy of my slander? "


    AI thought and looked stiff.


    Yes, she really has nothing to slander.


    So, holding his fist, AI thought''s face collapsed tightly, looking at Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment.


    "Well, you go down." Really a year waved.


    "Little Lord!" AI thought in a deep voice: "Madam has come back. She wants to see you!"


    ¡£


    An hour later, in the castle.


    On the corridor, a woman in a wine red dress and black hair stood in place. She walked towards the woman one year. The woman turned her back to him. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, the Qi field throughout her body was extremely powerful and terrible.


    One year, he said directly, "ah, mother is back."


    Hearing the movement, the woman turned slowly.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "one year, you finally came back."


    When the mother and son met, there was no warm greeting at all.


    The next second, Li minguan said coldly, "I ask you, why did you bring Ruan back?"


    It''s really an unhappy "tut" for a year. "Is my mother very unhappy to see me? It''s mother and son anyway. I won''t let me say hello to you. It will appear that I''m very impolite."


    Li minguan''s face sank.


    One year, the smile on her face suddenly deepened and her eyes stared at her, "is mother angry? Count the time. In fact, my mother has been very angry all these years. "


    "What a year." Li minguan said coldly, "who allows you to talk to me with this attitude?"


    The eyebrows and eyes remain unchanged for a year. "Although I am very reluctant to admit it, I can''t deny my existence. Mother, I''m your own son. Look, I''m back now. Everything in the Vatican belongs to me. So, what''s wrong with my attitude towards you? "


    When talking, the man is well dressed, handsome and looks like a refined gentleman.


    However, Li minguan clearly knows the despicability of his own son.


    Finally, she said, "you sent someone to deal with Lu Mingzhe in DIDU."


    "I don''t understand what you say." It''s a year of talking and laughing. A handsome face of male and female is full of frivolity and banter. "Mother, you''ve just returned home. Why do you talk to me in this questioning tone? Don''t you want to see me appear?"


    Li minguan stared at him coldly, "the shooting incidents in the imperial capital several times ago are also your pen."


    "Sorry, I really don''t understand what you say."


    "You can pretend in a year." Li minguan''s dark eyes looked like a layer of cold scarlet. As soon as his thin lips were lifted, he said, "one day, I will catch you. I hope you can keep this calm appearance at that time. As for Ruan Zaizai! You can''t marry her in your life! "


    One year, his eyes flashed, showing a sense of wildness and unruly: "as the old saying goes, tigers don''t eat children. Why, my mother found that I couldn''t control it. Did she want to kill me? "


    "Huh?"


    Then he walked slowly to Li minguan.


    The lips of the beautiful man gradually aroused, as if breathing in Li minguan''s ear, "mother, I''m your own son. How can you be willing to kill me? I respect you very much, so much."


    Tough posture, indifferent words, virtually, the atmosphere of the whole corridor has become subtle.


    Biological son?


    Li minguan frowned in disgust and suddenly pushed away the real year.


    Then he slapped him.


    One year, he was knocked to the ground by surprise and wiped the blood on his lips. However, he smiled and said, "mother, you''re really heavy!"


    "Recognize your identity." Li minguan looked at him with a solemn face and looked down at him, "you''re not qualified to provoke me."


    "Tut Tut, my God." A woman who was running upstairs to find the truth for a year couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw what happened.


    original! Is Li minguan the real one-year biological mother!?


    No wonder I felt so familiar when I first met!


    The cold eyes narrowed, and the cold light suddenly appeared. The deep voice of the whole year sounded: "who is there? Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, get out!"


    Ruan took another puff at the corner of his mouth, then ran out and looked at him: "Yo, I''ve been beaten."


    Then his eyes stayed on Zhenyi.


    He was dressed in a black suit, his face was as transparent as white, and his thin body was more like eclosion and immortality. He was a very feminine and feminine man, not only from his aura, but also from his cold face, straight nose and pale cheeks.


    It seems that Li minguan slapped hard just now!


    But I didn''t fight back in a year!


    At this time, Li minguan has noticed the appearance of Ruan Zaizai. She looks back. A pair of deep and quiet eyes are like shining different stars. The expression on her face is very strange. When she was about to speak, Ruan Zai nodded with a smile and said, "we''ve seen this aunt."


    Li minguan: "


    Smelly child, say who aunt!


    "It''s not proper to have no respect for elders!" Li minguan said coldly, "how can such a woman deserve to be the mistress of our real family!"


    "Ruan Zaizai, why are you here?" Hearing this, I really changed my look a year ago and didn''t have a good airway.


    Ruan then beamed: "Oh, I''m here to see if you''re dead. If you''re killed, maybe I can collect your body."


    What?


    For a year, I almost thought I had auditory hallucinations.


    What did Ruan say just now?


    He smiled, but he held Ruan Zaizai''s hand for a year, with a sweet face, "Zaizai baby, are you concerned about me? Even the problem of collecting the body has been considered for me. "


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Who cares about a real year!


    It''s so cold.


    What baby?


    I threw up breakfast.


    Together with the bodyguards on one side, their faces were as ugly as constipation.


    WOW!


    Little Lord, it''s disgusting!


    No, no!


    It''s cold!


    ¡£


    With a snap, push someone away.


    "Why?" One year, I picked my eyebrows and suddenly smiled vaguely: "what did I say wrong?"


    Ruan raised his eyelids and looked at her again. His tone was cold. "Don''t talk strangely. Be normal. Our relationship is not so good."


    "..." Zhen was hurt by this one year, and his forehead muscles jumped.


    I''ve never seen Ruan so heartless again.


    Acting, can''t you see?


    He is deliberately in front of Li minguan to show that he cares about her!


    In this way, Li minguan didn''t dare to move Ruan again!


    But


    Subconsciously, he hoped... Ruan Zai could stay with him all the time without being stopped by anyone.

 Chapter 950

    Especially Li minguan.


    At this time, Li minguan had been looking at the truth for a year and directly rushed over and said, "do you have to be Ruan again?"


    What the hell?


    What identity is Ruan Zai!


    Want to go to heaven?


    "Yes, mother." Zhenyi smiled and said, "I have to her."


    Pa -!


    To everyone''s surprise, Li minguan slapped him again, "villain! Dare to disobey me! "


    The slap was loud and bright.


    Together with Ruan, he was stunned. He never thought that... He would not resist in a year.


    Just then, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    "Ah! a year! Why are you sitting on the ground! "


    A loud cry rang out.


    The corridor was brightly lit, and Ruan narrowed his eyes again.


    A burly middle-aged man strode to the ground with a distressed face. Then, he raised his eyes, a gentle face with thin anger, and looked angrily at Li minguan: "you crazy woman, what do you do! One year is your own son! Why did you hit him! "


    Li minguan just sneered, "he''s looking for a fight."


    "Dong" sounded like something came rapidly. If the middle-aged man hadn''t grabbed Zhenyi quickly and pulled him behind him, it would fall on Zhenyi.


    A vase on the ground, smashed to pieces.


    Followed by Li minguan, who shouted, "Ruan Zhoufang! You fucking nonsense! Who allowed you to hide with him! "


    The middle-aged man was Ruan Zhoufang, who had just returned from the imperial capital. At this time, he angrily said: "Li minguan, you still beat him when you were young for a year. Why, you told me to come back just to find a chance to end him in front of me? You want to kill for a year? "


    Oh, it seems that the whole family is here;.


    Ruan knew it in his heart again, and then looked at Ruan Zhoufang for a few eyes.


    This man, in his forties, was born well, his hair was slightly bald at the temples, his eyebrows were thick, black and neat, and his eyes were shining, but he was a little more sharp and shrewd.


    He had a gentle and elegant face, but he abandoned his wife.


    Ruan couldn''t help shaking his head. It was like he didn''t see Ruan Zhoufang at all. He ignored it directly the next second.


    At this time, a familiar figure rushed up. The slim woman blacked her face and immediately said, "I said uncle, you seem to be mistaken. Madam, where did you hit the little Lord and didn''t take the initiative to the little Lord!"


    "Who are you?" Ruan Zhou Fang glanced at the slim woman in a bad tone, "you can''t interrupt our family."


    Ruan Zhoufang just looked at Li minguan and continued: "Li minguan! Say it! Give an explanation! If I don''t come, are you going to kill your own son here? "


    Li minguan doesn''t speak.


    "Min Wan." Ruan Zhoufang sighed and his eyes were red. "I know you have a grudge against the previous things. Yes, I admit, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, but this is the end of the matter. You shouldn''t pour all your anger on a year. He''s innocent. It''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. If you''re angry, rush at me. I just beg you to let go for a year. He''s not in good health, born prematurely and can''t stand the fight. "


    Li minguan still stood where she was, with no expression.


    Ruan looked at Li minguan again, then looked at the broken vases on the ground, and Li minguan''s face was eager to get rid of the real year.


    Somehow, a strange feeling surged up.


    She suddenly felt sad from her heart.


    No wonder the character of a year has become so dull and desolate.


    In the end, it is caused by the family environment.


    In a few words, no matter what the situation, directly buckle the excrement basin on Zhenyi''s head.


    Besides, as a mother, she smashed her son''s head with a vase?


    My God, it''s too bloody and violent! yes or no!


    "One year you say something, you have to hurry me to death, don''t you? Your mother has done this to you. Why swallow it! " Ruan Zhoufang pushed the person around him for a year, and said angrily: "hurry up, tell me what your mother did to you just now. Today I''m back, I''ll ask for justice for you!"


    Really a year just laugh, no mouth.


    At this time, the slim woman couldn''t help but say, "uncle, you really misunderstood. Madam didn''t take the initiative to Shao."


    "Who the hell are you?" Ruan Zhoufang suddenly looked anxiously, "they all said that you can''t take care of our family''s affairs. An outsider! Wherever you come, go cool! "


    "Well, shut up." Li minguan waved her hand.


    She said, "Zhou Fang, you don''t know what you did in DIDU in a year."


    Ruan Zhoufang immediately said, "so, you have to blame a year? Alas, Li minguan, you''re a funny woman. You don''t even know what happened. You''ve been asking for a year''s punishment. Your heart is too long. I tell you! Everything you do in DIDU in one year is just self-defense! It''s not your turn to dictate! " Then he glared at Li minguan.


    Unfortunately, Li minguan is looking at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, and soon something flashes through my mind.


    Ruan Zhoufang''s heart beat rapidly, which was a kind of guilt.


    For this woman, forever guilt.


    After a long time, Li minguan said, "Zhou Fang, do you know about marrying Ruan Zaizai one year?"


    After that, her eyes stayed on Ruan Zai, bringing a substantive killing intention.


    Ruan couldn''t help shaking again.


    She looked at Li minguan.


    I just feel that Li minguan''s face in front of me is very familiar.


    At the moment, I seem to have seen it a long time ago, but where?


    After searching the memories in my mind, there is no trace of the person in front of me. Some things seem to have been deliberately erased.


    Ruan Zhou Fang Leng was in place, really angry.


    He said, "I agree to their marriage! What, no! "


    "Ruan Zhoufang." Li Min frowned and said softly, "I know you said that for a year, but you''re too much. Why should you wipe a year''s reputation? What''s the relationship between him and Ruan Zai? You know whether they can get married."


    "Poof!" Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t resist and said directly, "they have nothing to do with each other! Just love each other! "


    "Oh?" Li minguan looked back and said, "is what your father said true? You have nothing to do with Ruan Zai. "


    It''s true that the corners of the lips are hooked every year, smiling and silent.


    "Son, you are talking!" Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t help pushing him.


    "Say everything you think!"


    "Say it!"


    "One year, talk." Li minguan also urged, but the smile on her face became ironic, "man, you dare to do it. Are you in love?"

 Chapter 951

    Really a year calm eyes, just smiled and said: "whether we love each other or not, mother, what''s none of your business?"


    "If you love each other, I will agree to your marriage." Li minguan said, "so, one year, you are telling the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really a year still calm eyes, did not speak.


    Ruan Zai couldn''t wait to say, "we don''t love each other! Madam, don''t worry. I know my identity. I''m naturally very different from people like the young Lord! Besides, I already have a lover. "


    Li minguan raised her eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ruan said again with such determination. She said, "you are young. Do you know what a lover is?"


    "Madam is getting old. Have you found a lover again?" Ruan smiled again.


    "Ho ho."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Li minguan suddenly smiled. The smile was cold and cruel. "Little girl, you''re not like your mother. You''re smart and hateful!"


    "Right." Ruan''s smile remained unchanged. "Madam''s aggressive speech also makes people look strange and hateful."


    "Little girl, film! You! "


    Li minguan''s expression became ferocious.


    "Min Wan, if she''s just a child again, she can be angry with her." At this time, Ruan Zhoufang came forward to stop. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull Ruan again. He said, "no more, you talk. Don''t fight against your aunt. You have to forgive people."


    Having said that, Ruan Zhoufang''s hand didn''t touch Ruan Zaizai''s arm, so Ruan Zai quietly dodged. She said, "who is Sir? I''m not familiar with you."


    Ruan Zhoufang had no choice but to sigh, "let me explain something to you later."


    Ruan Zai''s attitude was still indifferent, but said, "there''s nothing to say. If you have something in your heart, you might as well say it with my mother."


    Ruan Zhoufang: "


    The child still refuses to forgive him!


    He raised his eyes and looked at the real year with some helplessness.


    One year, he smiled with Ruan Zhoufang''s eyes. "Father, some things need some time to accept again. Relax and don''t worry."


    Ruan Zhoufang nodded twice.


    "You have a good father son relationship. You dare to discuss everything and leave me alone!" Li Min Guan said unhappily, "now I''ll put my words here, anyway! Ruan Zai, this woman wants to marry into the family, which is never possible! Remember, never! "


    After that, she left angrily.


    Ruan turned his eyes again. "Who wants to marry into your family."


    "Again."


    Hearing this, I was really helpless for a year, "is it so difficult to marry me?"


    At this moment, he asked very seriously, and the beautiful pupils glittered with different brilliance.


    Ruan looked into Zhen''s eyes for another year and answered very seriously, "yes, it''s difficult to marry you, more difficult than anything I''ve done. So, I''m really sorry for a year. I can never accept your love. If love is letting go, then I prefer you to let me go back. In this way, at least I won''t hate you. "


    "Ha ha......" really a year low smile, "again, you are always so ruthless that you don''t even give me a chance."


    "It''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that you''re too paranoid." Ruan said again, "it''s really a year. Isn''t it good to let go? It''s done for everyone. "


    "You are so selfish!" One year, my eyes narrowed, "why should I use my sacrifice to make you and Lu Mingzhe fall in love? Huh? Ruan Zaizai, what do you think of me as, a philanthropist? "


    "All right." Ruan shrugged again and looked indifferent. "I can''t let go. I''ll leave you sooner or later."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhenyi smiled and said, "no matter how you want to leave me, I will firmly grasp you."


    After saying that, the next second, he said, "Ruan Zaizai, there will be a banquet tomorrow. At that time, I will introduce you to everyone. You can''t run away from the name of this fiancee."


    Then, the man seemed to dare not look at the indifferent emotion in Ruan''s eyes and turned away directly.


    For a while, only Ruan Zhoufang and Ruan Zaizai stayed in place.


    Father and daughter, standing opposite each other.


    "Again and again, why do you have to..." Ruan Zhou Fang Gang said.


    "Sorry." Ruan Zai said directly: "if you want to persuade me to obey the truth for one year, forget it. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. You can''t like him if you kill me."


    Ruan Zhoufang: "


    He said, "the party tomorrow night..."


    "I''ll go." Ruan then crossed a dark awn in his eyes, "it won''t give you trouble."


    When she finished speaking, she left too.


    On the corridor, the lights flickered.


    "Alas..." Ruan Zhoufang sighed helplessly.


    He was such a jerk when he was young, so did he get retribution?


    The feelings of these young people are worse than each other!


    ¡£


    The next day, Ruan Zai didn''t get up again.


    The door was already full of maids, and countless dresses were presented by the maids, which were placed in front of Ruan Zaizai one by one for her to choose from.


    "Miss Ruan, this one is specially prepared for you." One of the maids was holding a white evening dress in her hands. Her skirt was in the shape of a fish tail. The patterns were beautiful and exquisite. At first glance, it was quite similar to the wedding dress.


    Ruan thought no more and said directly, "I don''t want to take it down."


    "Miss Ruan." The maid was a little embarrassed, "the young master said..."


    "I said, I don''t want it! Don''t you understand! " Ruan was cold again.


    "Miss Ruan..." the maid was still embarrassed, but looking at Ruan''s dislike again, she couldn''t. She could only say: "please choose what dress Miss Ruan likes."


    Ruan then coldly raised his eyes, swept freely in a row of gorgeous dresses, directly picked a completely black one and said, "just this one."


    Maid: "


    Dress so black for the party!


    Miss Ruan, are you sure it''s not against the young Lord!?


    So, after Ruan changed her clothes again, she stood upright in a formal suit all year round, with her charming eyes showing an innate indifference. With a cigarette between her slender fingertips, she looked elegant and ruffian, a bit like a... Gentle scum.


    Seeing Ruan Zai coming out again, he walked towards her, even handed Ruan Zai the cigarette at his fingertips, and said with a smile, "you look in a bad mood again. Do you want to take a breath to solve your worries?"


    "Wow, it''s the little Lord!"


    "The young master is looking for Miss Ruan again!"


    "What is the relationship between the young Lord and miss Ruan?"


    "Yes, young Lord, why do you always come to miss Ruan!"


    "Ah, I heard that Miss Ruan is the young master''s fiancee..."


    "Oh, my God, oh, yes, is it your fiancee!"

 Chapter 952

    The maids standing at the door looked gossip when they saw that the year had come.


    But I really hate places with many people a year, especially the eyes people look at him. That kind of love and envy will only make him feel deeply disgusted.


    "You, don''t you get out?"


    He looked around and spoke in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, birds and beasts scattered.


    The maids ran away wisely, leaving only Zhen Yinian and Ruan Zai standing in place on a corridor.


    "Again, let me ask you something." Thin lips gently spit out layers of smoke, which seems to blur the cheeks of the real year.


    "Do you want a breath? It can help you solve your worries."


    "No, I have a mania for cleanliness." Ruan looked cold again. He really didn''t want to talk to him.


    Crazy!


    I''m afraid I''m a psycho!!


    He asked her if he wanted a cigarette he had smoked himself?


    ha-ha.


    Do you want to kiss yourself indirectly?


    So Ruan smiled coldly again and said, "really one year, you are secretly in love with me and want to kiss me indirectly?"


    Really a year smiled: "yes, I really want to kiss you."


    Having said that, he put out his cigarette.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai bypassed him directly and walked forward with vigorous steps.


    Unexpectedly, she quickly caught up with her and stopped her: "are you ready for tonight''s party?"


    "No." Ruan then lightly shook his head, "this banquet came in a hurry. I don''t have time to prepare."


    "Shall I prepare it for you?" Really a year chuckles, meaningful way: "maybe, our feelings can heat up."


    "No."


    Ruan shook his head again. "You''re not so kind. I know. You just don''t hurt me."


    True year: "


    "The dress I chose for you, why don''t you put it on?"


    "Why wear..." Ruan frowned again and said bluntly, "the clothes you gave me are so ostentatious. If I wear them, I''m afraid of being beaten on the road! What, wedding dress? I really thought we were getting married? "


    "Oh, no longer in the eyes of unexpected people?" In a real year, it seems that there are many problems all of a sudden, with mystery. "I thought you were subjected to so many criticisms around Lu Mingzhe. You didn''t care about it for a long time."


    "Don''t care?" Ruan was stunned again. Somehow, an image of her previous life suddenly appeared in her mind. She was always bullied by others. When she was bullied, she would only hide secretly and wipe her tears. The outside world said she was a drug addict and a waste


    "Maybe... I once cared..." Ruan glanced again for a year and smiled bitterly.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    It seemed that Ruan Zaizai was aware of the emotional changes. Zhenyi suddenly said, "go to the headquarters of Zhenyi family. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go together."


    "No!" Ruan refused again, "I''ll just take a ride."


    "Oh." One year, he smiled coldly and said, "Ruan Zaizai, it''s your honor to let you take a bus with me. Why do you refuse?"


    Are you honored?


    Maybe that''s for... Others.


    Ruan Zai couldn''t stand the narcissism of the real year. He rolled his eyes, bypassed the real year and walked outside the castle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really arrogant to look at Ruan Zaizai''s attitude one year? What a defiant smelly girl!


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Emma, drive to the teaching building."


    So


    Ruan was just a few steps out of the castle. Suddenly, a black Ferrari stopped in front of her, high-profile and luxurious. As soon as she stopped, it attracted the attention of everyone nearby.


    "Little Lord!" The window rolled down, but AI thought shouted at Ruan Zaizai''s back: "little Lord!"


    Ruan again skimmed his lips


    The master and servant! Or the real haunting duo!


    "Again, get in the car."


    At this time, Zhenyi has come over.


    Ruan forced out another smile and said with the best attitude, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself!"


    "Will you go to the headquarters of the real family?" For a year, I just looked at Ruan Zaizhen funny, "if you will go, I won''t stop you."


    Will you go to the headquarters of the real family?


    It seems not


    "Get in the car." Under the bright sky, there is really a well-defined cheek every year, handsome and charming.


    "As I said, it''s your honor."


    Uh?


    It''s not a question of honor, okay?


    I don''t want to get involved with this man at all, OK?


    Ruan looked up again for a year. According to reason, this man is not a cleanliness addict. He should not like others to get in his car, not to mention herself. She not only hates him, but also always works against him.


    Now, he''s so obsessed with getting in the car himself?


    There won''t be... Any conspiracy?


    Compared with Ruan Zhoufang''s idea, the real year ahead makes Ruan more uneasy to kick again.


    Because.


    At least she has a blood relationship with Ruan Zhoufang. Although she doesn''t know whether this blood relationship is true or not, at least Ruan Zhoufang is her father. If she is really how she is, Ruan Zhoufang won''t be true to her.


    But one year, maybe.


    "I, I..." Ruan was about to say something to refuse the real year. However, she was pulled to Ferrari by AI thinking who had got off the bus.


    "Why does Miss Ruan talk so much? She works like a woman! If you want to get in the car, you get in the car! Just do it, OK!? Our little Lord''s time is very precious! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Shit, Miss Ben doesn''t want to. Are you going to kidnap me?" She tried to resist, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Who wants to kidnap you! I''m not afraid to be coquettish! "


    AI thought angrily, "little Lord, the real family''s dinner, why do you ask Ruan to come again? Aren''t you afraid to annoy your wife and spoil your interest? "


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ruan Zai was about to ridicule, but he heard Zhenyi respond: "my future wife, there are some of the real family, and she will see you sooner or later."


    The implication is that Ruan Zai must attend the dinner again.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Sobbing... It seems that I can''t escape!


    "Again again, what''s your expression?" Looking at Ruan Zai''s tearful expression again, Zhenyi seemed very concerned.


    Ruan Zai: "the expression of wanting to die."


    True year: "


    "I hate me so much. Do you like you?" Then, after a long silence, they didn''t speak again all the way.


    Ruan Zai wanted to find something to talk about.


    "Oh... You think too much." Really a year, there was a shock on his face and said with a sneer. How can AI thinking like himself? Clearly, he is a person from two worlds. As a subordinate, AI thinking should have self-knowledge!

 Chapter 953

    "What do you mean I think too much?"


    Ruan again raised his eyebrows and casually raised the broken hair in front of his forehead.


    "It''s been a year. I miss you so much. You''re handsome and handsome! Just your face, a little fresh meat face! Your suitor, I''m not bragging. Your suitor is lining up from the east to the west of the city... You''re so popular. Why don''t you worry about finding a woman? Why hang yourself on my tree! "


    "Oh." Zhenyi smiled and said, "I only like you, but you must like me."


    "Poof..."


    Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this again.


    "In one year, this is wrong. Don''t you know that people who are too narcissistic will be easily beaten on the road?"


    True year: "


    Ruan Zaizai''s mouth is annoying! I hate it!!!


    He said, "do you have to talk to me in this tone?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    It''s hard to say anything more. She puffed her cheeks and began to be in a daze.


    After a while


    Gulu Gulu


    Ruan touched his stomach again and said with some embarrassment, "how long will it take to get to your family? I''m hungry... "


    "There''s food here."


    One year, he opened a gap, took out a packet of potato chips, handed it to Ruan, and then said, "the road is still a little far away. If you''re hungry, make do with it first."


    WOW!!


    It''s been such a good year!!!


    Gave her food?


    Ruan looked at Zhen suspiciously for another year and said, "has this thing... Been disinfected?"


    It really sucks at the corners of the mouth every year.


    "If you don''t eat, give it back to me."


    "No, no, no..."


    Ruan refused again, "I eat, I eat, not yet..."


    "I just didn''t expect, like you, oh no! Is it a person like you who eats junk food like potato chips? I thought you fairies who don''t eat human fireworks don''t eat anything... "


    What is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks?


    It''s been a year.


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    "How dare I satirize you..."


    Ruan then sneered and said, "I''m just stating the facts..."


    "Then shut up."


    One year, she said coldly, "as a noble lady, it''s not polite to talk so much."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She has to shut up.


    But the next moment, looking at Zhenyi''s eyes, there was an obvious dark awn.


    Is it really a headquarters?


    If you say your rebirth, it really all depends on a year.


    So can we find the secret of her rebirth in this real family headquarters?


    ¡£


    After another thirty minutes, we finally arrived at the headquarters of Zhenyi family.


    Nuo Da''s house is like a castle, exquisite and luxurious.


    At the door, the servants stood in line.


    Seeing Zhenyi get off the bus... They all bent down and bowed, "good Lord!"


    Tut Tut, seeing this, Ruan Zai had to sigh again


    She finally understood where the arrogance of self-respect came from in Zhenyi. Like Lu Mingzhe, Ganqing is a big boss!


    Lu Mingzhe


    At the thought of the name, Ruan couldn''t help biting her lips.


    I don''t know. Is he okay?


    Are you on your way to the Vatican?


    But now she has to leave him for a while


    Because, some secrets, some truth, she wants to rely on her own strength to find.


    "Brother! You''re back! "


    Suddenly, a cheerful figure ran out of the room.


    A girl in a pink princess dress appeared in the field of vision, with blond curly hair, baby face, long eyelashes and big eyes, but her face was wearing heavy makeup that didn''t match her dress!


    "My God, miss! How did you make yourself like this? "


    One year before she could make a sound, a figure appeared behind the girl. The compliment tone and the look of fear were obviously like personal bodyguards.


    However, the girl ignored the bodyguard. She just looked at him for a year and said, "brother, do I look good?"


    Really a year, her eyes are slightly heavy, looking at the girl without talking.


    The Ruan next to her was careful when she saw the girl''s dress again.


    Purple pearly red lips, pink, blue and white mixed eye shadow, and that curled 360 degree rotation of false eyelashes!


    God!!!


    Where did this come from!!!


    Is this the kind of person who lives in the headquarters of the real family?


    "Brother, why don''t you talk, huh? Am I dressed strangely? "


    The girl tilted her head.


    "My mother specially dressed me up... She told me..." the girl''s face seemed a little shy and timid, and her eyes glanced at zhennian from time to time. "Every time she appears in front of the person she likes, the girl should dress up more amazing! So that person... Can remember her. So I dressed up like this! Brother, I wonder if Yitong has come back? "


    "Lily." Finally, after hearing this sentence, Zhen opened his mouth one year. He said, "are you specially dressed for a child?"


    "HMM." Zhenyi Lily nodded and said with a smile, "I like Yitong best! When I grow up, I will marry a child! "


    True year: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The maids watching nearby: "


    At this moment, everyone at the door looked at Zhenyi lily with a speechless face and felt empty in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What are your eyes? I... did I do anything wrong? "


    It''s strange.


    She felt that her dress was like a pink angel. Why did everyone look at her with that silent expression?


    So, Zhenyi Lily couldn''t help looking at Zhenyi for a year, but she stopped her eyes on Ruan Zaizai, "you, who is it?"


    "My fiancee." Really one year ahead of the others, "let''s meet lily. Her name is Ruan Zaizai. You''ll be a family in the future."


    "Brother''s fiancee?" Really, Lily couldn''t believe it, "Oh! Brother, do you have a fiancee? Did you find that man? "


    "Lily." Zhenyi just said, "don''t be too excited when talking. It''s not a lady''s behavior."


    "Oh." Really, Lily nodded.


    Then she fixed her eyes on Ruan Zai again. Ah, is this her brother''s fiancee?


    Blinking a few times, Zhenyi Lily said, "Hello, my name is Zhenyi lily. I''m the adopted daughter of the real family."


    Oh, it''s an adopted daughter!


    Ruan Zai''s lips are slightly invisible.


    After a long time, the real family is a large and complex family, regardless of their own children and adopted daughters.


    She said, "Hello, my name is Ruan Zaizai."


    "Ruan Zaizai?" Really, Lily tilted her head and said, "do you think I look good?"


    Ruan smiled again and said, "it''s nice."

 Chapter 954

    "Really?" Really, Lily laughed and said, "I thought I was ugly."


    "No, no, there''s nothing..."


    Ruan reacted again and hurriedly said, "lily, you look beautiful today! I don''t know. I thought it was a little fairy from where! "


    "Again..." really, Lily lowered her head and smiled shyly, "can I call you that?"


    "Yes." Ruan is smiling again.


    The girl was born cute. As soon as lily looked at Ruan Zaizai, she couldn''t help reaching out and putting her arm on Ruan Zaizai, "you''re so kind."


    "Ha ha." Ruan smiled again and said, "you too."


    "..." it''s really a year, but the corners of my mouth are drawn. Simple silly sister, can Ruan Zaizai believe it? Her ability to lie with her eyes open is handy! I was fooled at will. I don''t know who will suffer in the end!


    So Zhenyi said, "lily, go and change your clothes. What are you wearing? And wash your face!"


    "Brother!"


    Lily pouted unhappily, "why did you say I was a fairy just now? I''m in a mess! Am I so unable to let you look directly? "


    "Change it immediately! Hear me! "


    It''s been a serious year.


    "It''s ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really, Lily''s face was stiff and she was about to cry.


    Woo woo, is it still my brother?


    "Isn''t it just a dress? You''ve made a mountain out of a molehill for a year." Ruan Zai said with a smile, "the little girl''s heart just likes pink. Why do you care so much if you don''t follow her. Also, do you know what make-up is? "


    "I tell you..."


    Nguyen again a pair of people look like, opening: "now not only popular golden purple brown eye shadow mixed together on the eyelids, and popular peach peach color mixed together in the eyelids, what is it called peach blossom eye makeup, as a man you do not understand, you can shut up! But don''t hinder others from being beautiful. "


    Listen to Ruan''s words again, it seems that it''s still the same thing


    It was an instant of interest for a year.


    "Oh, not only have a set of knowledge about being a star, but also know so much about makeup?"


    "Ha ha, I see..." Zhenyi Lily directly interrupted: "not only are people beautiful, but also they have a lot of knowledge. Brother, you have found a good fiancee. "


    "Again, you''re great!"


    The next second, Zhenyi Lily couldn''t help applauding Ruan again.


    "Why do you know so much? It seems that when you marry your brother, we can study makeup together in the future... "


    Ruan smiled bitterly and shivered.


    what the hell!


    Who wants to study makeup with the big lady.


    Really want her to marry for a year?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the real family banquet officially began.


    In the luxurious hall, many young celebrities came, and there were also many mall people who wanted to make friends with the real family.


    Anyway, in a word, the banquet of a real family is the collection of celebrities.


    In the hall, the logic is endless.


    Colorful balloons, delicious champagne, famous pianists playing music for the guests in the hall, and valuable gifts piled up.


    Money!


    Money!


    Ruan looked at all this again and shook his head


    A year''s family is so rich!


    But the next second, Ruan Zai suddenly realized a problem.


    Since so many business people have come, what is the status of this family in the past year?


    If his ability is above Li Min Guan Zhi, why doesn''t he dare to resist Li Min Guan.


    In the big family of Zhenyi, who is the leader!


    This problem has just formed in my mind


    "Madam, you are here at last!"


    As the formulaic greetings sounded, Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes turned in the direction of the door.


    A crisp woman with curled hair appeared in the field of vision.


    That''s Li minguan.


    And Li minguan was followed by a man.


    The man was wearing a neatly cut wine red velvet suit with a knotted bow tie inside. The lower body is matched with a pair of dark trousers to decorate the leg lines. Really, a child walks in with big legs.


    The tight thin lips, slightly frowned eyebrows and never smiling cheeks all show his coldness, arrogance and dignity, and strangers are not allowed to enter.


    But


    Ruan then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at zhenyitong carefully.


    Nothing more than him, because zhenyitong is still accompanied by a young woman, wearing a Purple Bra skirt, with clean and bright makeup. All the curly long hair is combed on the side close to the right shoulder, and the "one button eye suction" dazzle is turned on in an instant. It looks quite temperament and comfortable.


    Tut tut.


    It''s only one night. Zhenyitong is even followed by a woman!


    Did Li minguan choose the object for the real child?


    Ruan Zai silently mourned for zhenyitong for three minutes


    So she stood in the distance and looked at it. Suddenly, a beautiful voice shouted, "mother! Brother Yitong! "


    Like a cheerful bird, Zhenyi Lily rushed to Li minguan. No, to be exact, it was Zhenyi child who rushed to Li minguan


    "Brother Yitong!"


    Zhenyi Lily stood still and raised a bright smile.


    "You finally came. I almost thought I couldn''t see you!"


    "Hello, lily."


    Zhenyi child patted Zhenyi lily on the shoulder and said, "you are so beautiful today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have prepared a birthday gift for you."


    "Hee hee, big gifts... No, what''s our relationship, brother Yitong..." Zhenyi Lily said with a shy smile: "you''ve given it..."


    "Oh?" Zhenyitong wondered, "have you given it? Why don''t I remember? "


    "Oh, brother Yitong..."


    Lily stamped her feet and whispered, "I can see you today. It''s the best gift you''ve given me!"


    "Puff -"


    Really a child couldn''t help laughing, "lily, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Yitong!" Lily stamped her foot, "Why are you acting stupid!" Don''t you understand her?


    "All right, lily." At this time, Li minguan said, "don''t forget your mission. Don''t find fun with your brother."


    "Mother..." lily blinked.


    Li minguan: "lily, just tell me, is there a man you like at this party?"


    "Yes." Really, Lily nodded.


    "Lily, tell me, who is the person you''re talking about?" Li minguan said again.


    "Mother, do you really want to say?" Really, Lily showed a touch of tension.

 Chapter 955

    "Yes... Yes..." Zhenyi Lily clenched her lips and didn''t finish.


    "Who is it?" Li minguan asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Really, Lily hid her feet and just turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, Li minguan sneered, "the child has grown up and is becoming more and more impolite."


    "That is." Zhenyitong nodded, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    The woman next to Zhenyi Tong looked at Zhenyi Lily''s escape direction. Her face showed a touch of thinking. She said, "sister lily, are you shy?"


    "There''s nothing." Zhenyitong smiled. "She is the least shy person in our family."


    "Fang Qi." Li minguan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "you and Yitong finally met. Let''s talk more today."


    "Yes, aunt." Fang Qi smiled and took zhenyitong''s arm. She couldn''t help strengthening her strength and said, "Yitong, we..."


    The words were not over, but zhenyitong shook off Fang Qi''s wrist and said, "I have something else to do."


    Then he went away.


    "This..." Fang Qi was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Li minguan and said, "aunt, don''t Yitong like me?"


    "How could it be?" Li Min smiled and said, "you are the daughter-in-law appointed by your aunt. Yitong will like you."


    ¡£


    When Zhenyi child left Li minguan, Zhenyi Lily immediately caught him.


    She said, "brother Yitong, where are you going?"


    "I haven''t seen it for a year." Zhenyitong asked.


    "You''ve been looking for your brother for a year." Really, Lily thought for a moment, "he seems to be staying with a man named Ruan Zaizai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, zhenyitong took long legs and strode.


    "Ah, together." Zhenyi Lily followed Zhenyi child, "how sunny the weather is today, with good scenery everywhere... A handsome man and a beautiful woman. They want to find a place where no one is in love and fall in love."


    Zhenyitong: "


    The singing tone in front is still right, but the lyrics behind


    His footsteps stopped, his eyes raised, and his eyes flashed slightly. Zhenyi Lily patted her head. Her voice made people feel innocent: "don''t think I want to follow you..."


    Zhenyitong continued to look at her and didn''t speak.


    Really, Lily stamped her feet angrily and said, "OK, OK. I just want to see what you''re doing with your brother. What, let me follow you? "


    After hearing this, Zhenyi child was silent for a while. Finally, he nodded and said, "be quiet and don''t make noise. The song is ugly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really, Lily has a touch of sadness


    It seems that her image in zhenyitong''s mind is not ordinary noise.


    So, in the crowded crowd.


    Zhenyitong walked forward and ignored her.


    Really, Lily shouted behind with her short legs, and her eyes narrowed: "Hey, hey, I''m not a ball of air. Would you mind if I talk to you?"


    After a while... "Where''s my brother?"


    "What about Ruan Zaizai? I haven''t seen her either. "


    No matter what Zhenyi Lily said behind her, Zhenyi Tong ignored it. Finally, Zhenyi Lily just shut up.


    ¡£


    But the next time.


    "Brother Yitong..."


    Lily opened her mouth and wanted to call him.


    Zhenyitong just glanced at her coldly and turned around. The slender figure reintegrated into the darkness.


    Zhenyi Lily sighed helplessly. Why is Yitong brother so indifferent to her!


    She cried, "brother Yitong!"


    Zhenyitong walked forward without stopping.


    She called again, "brother Yitong!"


    The footsteps still didn''t stop.


    "What a child!"


    Zhenyi Lily caught up and put her hand in front of the man. She said, "brother Yitong, you liked to look at me secretly when you were a child. Now I''m running after you and show you what you''re doing so fast."


    "Who said I saw you?" Really a child sneered, "lily, you''re just our adopted daughter. What''s your qualification to keep my eyes on it?"


    Zhenyi Lily: "


    A little hooded.


    I don''t understand what happened to zhenyitong.


    Did you eat explosives?


    She glanced. "Well, don''t look at me. I''m still catching up." Say it and go.


    But zhenyitong suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her, "you know Ruan is gone again. What''s your relationship with her?"


    "Friends and relatives." Really, Lily immediately said.


    "Friends and relatives?" Really a child was suspicious and deliberately lowered his voice, "what does that mean?"


    "Yeah."


    Zhenyi Lily said, "my brother said he would go to Ruan to be his wife again."


    Really a child curled his mouth, the cold expression on his face was suspended, and he unconsciously softened his tone, "that may be."


    Really, Lily sneered, "one year, my brother finally found someone he likes. Brother Yitong, don''t destroy it."


    "My brother can''t find true love. It''s purely a matter of character." Zhenyitong said, "and Li Li, you still help him speak. People like you are actually very annoying."


    Zhenyi Lily: "


    that ''s ok!


    She hates it, doesn''t she!


    Without saying a word, he raised his feet and wanted to leave.


    But the next second, zhenyitong pulled her back.


    The man''s expression changed slightly. A trace of tension appeared on his face and pondered for a long time. He said, "I''m leaving."


    "..." Lily was stunned.


    "I''m going to DIDU to deal with some things." Zhenyitong said, "when I come back, my mother has found a wife for me, and I will start to contact the family business. Maybe there won''t be too many opportunities for us to meet in the future. "


    "That''s why you won''t let me go?" Really, Lily blinked, and an unknown emotion suddenly came to her heart.


    Zhenyitong nodded, "Li Li, you don''t want to see me anyway. That''s good. We won''t meet in the future." Who made them fight when they were young!


    Really, lily is speechless. She wants to say it very much. In fact, it''s not like this.


    She still cares about him a little.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what feelings are.


    Is it caring for relatives or caring like lovers.


    Moreover, she has never been in love. She really doesn''t understand what feelings are.


    Why are you so tangled?


    So Zhenyi Lily just pursed her lips and smiled, "brother Yitong, don''t say so dead, as if she won''t see you again in the future. We live in the same city. Sooner or later, we bow our heads and don''t see each other. "


    "You''re wrong, lily." Zhenyitong suddenly said, "my life will be very busy in the future. It won''t give me time to think about things." I don''t have so much time to focus on you.

 Chapter 956

    "Oh, that''s right." Really, Lily scratched her head, "then I wish you success in your career."


    "That''s it?" It''s really a child''s thin lips.


    A successful career sent him away?


    "Well, that''s it." Zhenyi Lily nodded solemnly.


    Zhenyitong: "


    Instant heart plug.


    I''m afraid myocardial infarction is coming.


    With a long sigh of relief, he had to turn and leave.


    Really, Lily suddenly felt very flustered. Looking at the slender and lonely back of the young man, the dim light fell on his back, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Brother Yitong!"


    Really, Lily made a sudden noise and ran up quickly.


    Her hand stopped in the air. She wanted to hold the man directly, but finally fell on the man''s shoulder and patted twice. "I don''t know what you''re going to DIDU, but pay attention to safety and go early and return early."


    Really a child picked his eyebrows and stood still. For a long time, he didn''t turn around, but just nodded his head, "HMM."


    The figure soon disappeared.


    "Ah!" Lily sighed with chagrin. I seem to have said something wrong!


    She still has questions to ask!


    Brother Yitong is getting married. Who is the marriage object!


    So, watching Zhenyi leave the banquet hall, Zhenyi Lily followed.


    ¡£


    Hospital, inpatient building.


    "Young master Yitong, did you come to see Miss Zhong?" The little nurse in the inpatient building greeted with a smile.


    Really a child slightly hooked his lips, nodded and said, "yes, has she been better lately?"


    The little nurse smiled gently, "Miss Zhong''s family has just come and is still in the ward."


    "Oh? Her family is here? " Really a child eyebrows a pick, I do not know why, but speed up the pace.


    "Young master Yitong!" The little nurse stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of zhenyitong. "Well, you''d better not go in first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a quarrel in the ward. I was kicked out just now."


    Really a child''s eyebrow jumped again and strode forward.


    Zhong Qianqian must not have an accident!


    Otherwise, things can''t go on after that!


    Before reaching the door, bursts of fierce noise came, and someone was crying.


    "What, no money?"


    "You''re a loser. I raised you so much. That''s how you repay me?"


    "Dad, I''ve broken my leg and can''t work for the time being." The girl''s voice was low and dumb, as if she had just cried, "in the passbook at home, I saved some money for part-time work during this period. Take it all if you need it. Just, don''t touch my mother''s life-saving money, okay! "


    Zhong''s father is addicted to gambling. In order to prevent this endless demand, Zhong Qianqian usually divides the money she earns into two places, with a small part at home, so as not to beat her up if Zhong''s father doesn''t have money, and the other part is on her. That''s the money for her mother''s operation expenses, so she can''t be robbed anyway.


    But for now, it is clear that things have been exposed.


    Zhong Junqiao looked at Zhong Qianqian, his teeth clenched and his eyes burned like fire, "the one or two thousand yuan at home! It''s not enough for me to play for an hour! Little beast, give me this money. Are you sending beggars!? I really raised you for nothing. I owe you that you raised you as a princess when you were a child! I bah! That''s how you repay me! "


    With a slap, Zhong Qianqian was slapped by Zhong Junqiao and fell out of bed. The whole person lay on the ground with tears like broken beads. "Please, Dad, please, let me go. I really can''t get the money."


    "Please, let me go, let me go."


    "Don''t force me anymore. I''ve been living very hard. Please, don''t force me anymore."


    Really, I can''t bear it.


    Zhong Junqiao was furious and looked at the girl on the ground. There was no sympathy in his eyes, only deep anger, "cry! Money losing goods, I didn''t cry. What can you cry for! Money? Take out the money, you hear me! "


    Then he raised his hand and slapped it again.


    "Enough!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    The standing young man, like a swift and violent wind, grabbed the strong hand, "I said, uncle, do you want to kill someone?"


    "You!" Zhong Junqiao stared, "boy, where did you come from?"


    Zhenyitong''s eyes were cold. He directly shook off Zhong Junqiao''s hand, then squatted down and helped the people on the ground up, "are you okay?"


    "Young master Yitong!" Zhong Qianqian covered her face and buried her head deeply. She didn''t want to see the embarrassed side.


    Really a child knew it clearly in his heart and didn''t ask. He just helped her up.


    "Smelly boy!" Zhong Junqiao was angry when he saw that zhenyitong dared to ignore him. "Where did you come from? Who are you? I taught my daughter a lesson and you took care of it? Warning you, get out of here! Or you''ll die! "


    "My daughter is injured. She doesn''t care at all. Opening and closing her mouth is asking for money. Are you sure it''s Zhong Qianqian''s father? If not, I might have to call the police and catch you. "


    "You! You! Of course I''m her father! "


    "Well, how much do you want?"


    Zhenyitong has a pocket in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. His posture is quiet and quiet, and his voice is elegant and gentle.


    Zhong Junqiao looked up and down and felt that the youth''s temperament was noble and pressing, wouldn''t it? Is this smelly boy his daughter''s boyfriend? Or a rich second generation?


    "Say, how much is it?" His eyes were cool and his tone was faint.


    Zhong Junqiao rubbed his hands, and the more he confirmed his guess, the smelly boy must be the golden turtle son-in-law Zhong Qianqian was looking for! Hum! Money losing goods dare to say they have no money! Obviously, I have such a rich boyfriend. How can I have no money.


    He smiled and rubbed his hands. "Smelly boy, I want 100000 yuan. Can you afford it?"


    "Dad!" Zhong Qianqian''s face changed and shouted, "you just wanted 20000 yuan!"


    "Shit! Little beast, you shout again! I beat you to death! " Zhong Junqiao''s eyes were cold and looked like he was going to eat people. His hand just put down was raised.


    Zhong Qianqian bit her lips wrongly and burst into tears.


    Then, she looked at zhenyitong and shouted, "master Yitong, you must not give my father money. Gambling is a bottomless pit. As long as you give it to him once, he will entangle you like a dog skin plaster!"


    "Ha! How do you talk? " Zhong Junqiao was so angry that he didn''t even care about zhenyitong''s obstruction. He strode to the bedside, grabbed Zhong Qianqian''s hair and hit the wall, "little beast, I can''t afford it myself. I asked your boyfriend for it! How dare you talk! You bastard, you just can''t see me! "


    "Ah! Dad! " Zhong Qianqian screamed.

 Chapter 957

    Zhong Qianqian screamed, "I didn''t! No, I just don''t want you to bet! "


    "Oh!" Zhong Junqiao smiled grimly, and his strength increased, "you just can''t see me! Why, now I''m climbing a high branch. I think it''s your drag to have a father like me! Well, if I don''t get the money, I''ll kill you! "


    "Ah!" Zhong Qianqian cried and shouted loudly. The physical pain is still secondary. How can the spiritual pain be made up and why can''t she return to the happy life when she was a child.


    Zhenyitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous light flashed by. Holding his mobile phone, he recorded the scene. The next second, he suddenly pulled away Zhong Junqiao, swung a fist and beat him in the face. That fist, fast and fast, knocked down Zhong Junqiao with absolute overwhelming force.


    Zhong Junqiao fell to the ground with a thud and didn''t get up. The next second, a black leather shoe pasted on his face. Zhenyi child stepped down hard and stepped on his face to the left, wailing.


    The smile on the lips of Zhenyi child has not changed, but his eyes have long been cold, "ha ha, there are so many scum this year. Huh? If your daughter can''t pay, she''ll be killed, won''t she? Should scum like you be chopped into meat sauce? "


    "Ouch!" Zhong Junqiao shouted, "smelly, smelly boy, how dare you fight with me?"


    "Zhong Qianqian is your own daughter." Zhenyitong''s cold eyes narrowed, raised his feet and stepped down again, rolling repeatedly on his wrinkled face, "should a father like you be sent to the police station to reflect on his violence against minors?"


    "You!" Zhong Junqiao was in a panic. He couldn''t hear the meaning of zhenyitong.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this boy a losing boyfriend?


    It''s reasonable that he should give the money to himself. Why did he start?


    "Speechless?" Really a child sneered and clicked on the mobile phone screen.


    Suddenly there was a video voice, "little beast, I can''t pay for it myself. I''m looking for you..."


    This, this... Isn''t that what he just said?!


    Zhong Junqiao was even more flustered. He quickly reacted and immediately roared: "smelly boy! How dare you, how dare you plan on me? "


    Conniving at his anger, just to record this paragraph!


    It''s over... It''s all over


    Really a child smiled and his voice didn''t fluctuate. "The pixels are very clear, and what you just said is very clear. I''ll give the video to the police later. Uncle, just go in and reflect."


    "Smelly boy! How dare you! " Zhong Junqiao gnashed his teeth. "I''m Zhong Qianqian''s father. Where are you qualified to send me to the bureau!"


    "Being better than you is more qualified than you, social scum." Zhenyitong finally stopped his feet, raised his hand and patted his clothes, as if he had got into something unclean.


    "In my eyes, you are rubbish."


    He''s protecting himself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Qianqian only had this idea in her mind. Sitting in bed, she forgot to shed tears.


    So I beat Zhong Junqiao for her!


    Really a child looked at Zhong Qianqian and his cold eyebrows softened. "Don''t worry, I won''t give him money."


    "Uh huh! Thank you! " Zhong Qianqian''s eyes were red and she bit her lips tightly. Although such words were pale, she had nothing but to thank him in this way.


    Zhenyitong''s voice was deep and irrefutable: "no need to thank you. You should owe me a favor. There are some things you must do for me."


    "I will repay this favor!" Zhong Qianqian suddenly said, "no matter what you want me to do!!"


    Really a child''s eyes crossed a touch of satisfaction. Zhong Junqiao behind him looked fierce. Suddenly he picked up the kettle and rushed over.


    Really a child''s complexion is light and can''t see the slightest difference.


    But the back of his head seemed to have eyes. He turned and raised his legs and quickly attacked Zhong Junqiao''s abdomen!


    Zhong Junqiao didn''t even react. A cold air hit from his abdomen. Really, a child stepped on it with one foot. The cold light hidden at the bottom of his eyes was aggressive, "garbage, scum of society! Die, you! Play sneak attack! You deserve to play sneak attack with me! " Then he stepped on several feet.


    Zhong Junqiao''s face twisted with pain and wailed, "Oh, young master, spare your life, spare your life, dare not again, dare not again."


    Really a child glanced aside to open the kettle, shit!


    This man wants to ruin his face!


    Without saying a word, he stepped on it again.


    "Ah!" Zhong Junqiao screamed in pain.


    Zhong Qianqian covered her eyes and dared not look directly at them.


    But there were no waves in my heart. I just felt that zhenyitong stepped on his father with every foot, especially refreshing!


    "Well, what happened here?" Suddenly, several nurses broke in.


    They heard screams outside and felt that things were bad, but they didn''t expect to see it.


    A tall man was trampled under his feet by a teenager?


    "Nothing." Really a child took back his feet and smiled calmly, "just teach a lesson, a dog without eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Junqiao covered his abdomen and couldn''t say a word. He looked at zhenyitong''s eyes full of timidity and hidden a trace of resentment that was not easy to reveal.


    Son of a bitch!


    Today''s humiliation, whoever he is, must be returned!


    It wasn''t long before the police came.


    Zhenyitong truthfully told the things in the ward. Zhong Qianqian echoed how she was abused by Zhong Junqiao. Of course, it was just self-defense that zhenyitong avoided beating Zhong Junqiao.


    Finally, Zhong Junqiao was taken to the police station for criticism and education.


    However, whether it will be locked up depends on the seriousness of the plot and whether Zhong Qianqian wants to sue Zhong Junqiao.


    "Is he your father?" After the farce, zhenyitong asked so faintly.


    Zhong Qianqian sucked her nose and squeezed out a smile on her face. It was very reluctantly and sour, "he is my biological father. He was not like this before. Our family had good conditions a few years ago. My father was in business and my mother was a housewife. Unfortunately, later, the business went bankrupt, which led to a great change in his character. "


    "Therefore, your father can''t stand the gap in life, so he is willing to degenerate." Zhenyitong said so.


    Zhong Qianqian held it for a long time and said, "yes, dad is very strong." She didn''t want to talk about it. She just said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhenyitong smiled and said, "let me see your situation. Is your body better?"


    Zhong Qianqian frowned, "young master Yitong, I feel much better when I see you."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 958

    "Then you won''t work in that place again." Zhenyitong smiled and said so.


    Zhong Qianqian heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then she said, "I need money."


    "Oh." Zhenyitong nodded, "I''ll give it to you."


    Zhong Qianqian smiled, "young master Yitong, I want to tell you something now."


    "Go ahead."


    "In fact, I''m not as perfect as it seems. My life is very embarrassed now. My mother is seriously ill and urgently needs an operation fee. That''s why I work in that place. So I want to be strong. I hate that others are better than me, and I hate your charity to me. I don''t want to be despised by you. "


    "Do you think I just look down on you when I give you money?" Really a child smiled, and a deep color appeared in his eyes, "your evaluation is very good."


    Zhong Qianqian smiled and shook her head, "but in the future, I won''t think so. Many times, I''m too conceited. Conceited people have to pay a price. People, it''s better to keep a low profile alive. Young master Yitong, I know you give me money to work for you. Even if you don''t pay me, I will help you. "


    "Forget it, I only believe in equivalent exchange." Zhenyitong smiled faintly, "you just need to remember that you owe me a favor and pay it back in the future."


    "I remember." Zhong Qianqian focused her head, and a very bright light flashed in her eyes, "just say what you want me to do for you."


    "It''s not time yet." Zhenyitong said, "let''s talk about it later. There will be a time when we need you."


    "Really?" Zhong Qianqian smiled, "young master Yitong, I''ll wait for you. I''ve been waiting for you."


    This feeling is doomed.


    I don''t know what the future will be like.


    But if you want to go higher and farther, you will not go forward alone.


    She doesn''t need company, but a shoulder.


    After all, people are not born to enjoy loneliness.


    Looking at the slender figure of the young man in front of me.


    Zhong Qianqian suddenly shook her head!


    Shit!


    Why does the heart beat so fast!


    When zhenyitong left the hospital, the night wind blew, but he walked fast in the silent night.


    But before taking a few steps, zhenyitong suddenly stopped, as if something was wrong.


    Huh?


    Under the moonlight, he turned around and looked as if someone was following him?


    "My mother! Will not be found! "


    Several people hiding behind the big tree muttered.


    "How possible! We hide so secretly that he won''t even notice us! "


    A bodyguard looked like a man and said, "Miss Lily, forget it. Don''t follow young master Yitong."


    Then someone echoed, "yes, Miss Lily, after the party, I''m afraid my wife will be angry if she can''t find you!"


    Really, Lily frowned, thought about it, and finally said, "well, you all go back to wash and sleep! Leave me here alone! "


    Bodyguard: "


    "Miss Lily..." he said, "you have to come with us."


    "No!" Lily stamped her foot. "Why did brother Yitong come to the hospital! Go and find out who he came to see! "


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard nodded, but looked at Zhenyi. Lily continued, "but it''s late. You must go back with us first."


    "Oh! You are so annoying! " Lily was really unhappy. "I want to follow brother Yitong!"


    "Miss Lily, you''ll be found." The bodyguard said, "you haven''t seen it. Does young master Yitong seem to have found us?"


    "Really?" Really, Lily didn''t believe it, but she hid herself back.


    It seems that those eyes behind me are gone.


    Zhenyitong just turned around and went on.


    Who would be so boring to play tracking?


    Needless to say, it must be those idle people in the family.


    "Really a child, don''t you want to explain to me?" Just then, a black car suddenly stopped in front of me.


    In the car, a gentle face was exposed under the moon. He held his arm ring chest, his eyes narrowed slightly, slightly tilted his head, and a pair of deep sea like eyes were suffused with treacherous light.


    Really a child''s eyebrow heart jumped, "shit, brother, what''s NIMA doing? She''s also playing tracking!"


    "If I don''t follow you, how can I know that you will come to the hospital tonight. Why, you and Ruan saved the girl again. She was moved to tears and planned to promise you by example? "


    This man, don''t expect to say good words.


    Zhenyitong was slightly stunned. Then he smiled, "yes, I have this charm. Why, when my brother grows up, my charm has a tendency to surpass you. Does my brother feel unhappy?" The words fell, and his face changed. It seems that he was wrong.


    "Ho ho." After looking at Zhenyi one year with a smile, Zhenyi immediately said, "well, I''m so jealous. Zhenyi Tong, you know, your future can only be controlled by me."


    Nothing can escape control.


    Really a child''s heart was startled and said in a cold voice, "brother, do you want to control my life like your mother! So, your love for me was false? "


    Really a year''s smile stiffened in the corners of your lips, hehe said a few times, "a child, I love you, never cheat, but many times, the situation forces you to make some sacrifices, just like I raise you." Then he coughed violently. Under the moonlight, really a child didn''t see clearly, but the little scarlet on his lips still overflowed. He wiped his face and hooked his lips all year. "It''s my responsibility to take care of you, a child."


    Really a child rolled his eyes and couldn''t help sneering three times, "brother, don''t lie! Your love for me has long gone bad! You are full of interests now! How against my mother! "


    "So you''re starting to have a problem with me?" Really a year''s eyes seemed to be hurt, slightly frowned, "what did I do wrong?"


    "Hiss..." zhenyitong laughed, "brother, you are not wrong, nothing is wrong. What''s wrong is your heart. You shouldn''t hold on to sister Ruan. It will only be everyone who gets hurt in the end. "


    After that, he turned and left, with a sharp back, natural and unrestrained pace, and the charm of every move and smile, which was unruly and rebellious.


    "Young master Yitong! It''s getting too much! " Inside the car, a low reprimand sounded.


    On the driver''s seat, AI thought''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and calm, and his eyes flashed a faint killing intention.


    One year, his eyes were frozen, and he raised his hand to stop him from going on. "In fact, Yitong''s character is like this. It''s very normal. He has grown up and is not the child who ran around with me. He has his own mature thought and rules of life, so he will question me and get used to it."

 Chapter 959

    "But, little Lord..." Ai thought and opened his mouth to say something.


    "You don''t have to say anything." One year, he waved his hand and said, "go back and leave another person in the banquet hall. I''m not at ease."


    ¡£


    banquet hall.


    Ruan Zai stood in the hall. She was very beautiful. She just stood quietly in place and became a scenery.


    Li minguan stood on the corridor, her sight slightly frozen below.


    Somehow, looking at the girl, a kind of resentment rose in her heart.


    Hate this face!


    Hate her existence!


    However, when she often wants to destroy it, there will be a kind of absurdity in her heart.


    If Ruan died easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for Li Wanjun.


    Huh?


    So she looked at it, and her eyes became more and more vicious.


    Ruan''s eyes flashed again, as if he had noticed it.


    She couldn''t help looking up, "Li minguan?"


    Moved his lips silently.


    Li minguan looked at her and smiled, "come up."


    She waved to Ruan Zai.


    Ruan paused again and did not take easy steps.


    She didn''t know what the woman was up to.


    In this way, if you go up rashly, will it bring you danger?


    "Come on." Li minguan waved again, with a gentle look on his face.


    After hesitation, Ruan finally stepped forward.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''re going to marry him for a year." Standing face to face, Li minguan''s voice was still gentle, and his face was more and more kind. "You want to marry into our real family."


    Ruan was noncommittal, "yes, I''m going to marry Zhen for a year."


    "Do you like a year?" Li minguan asked, "don''t be afraid. Answer seriously. If you don''t like it for a year, it''s very simple. Let''s stop your marriage."


    "Is it important whether I like the real year?" Ruan still smiles.


    "Of course it''s important." Li minguan said, "if you don''t like him, we won''t get married."


    "That''s good." Ruan Zai said directly, "please, madam, end my marriage with Zhen for a year. I already have someone I like."


    "Good, good." Hearing this answer, Li minguan was obviously very satisfied. "The man you like is Lu Mingzhe?"


    "That''s right." Ruan Zai said directly, "it was really a year that tied me up. I don''t love him at all and have no feelings for him."


    "Good, good." Li minguan nodded. "If you don''t like him, don''t worry. You want to leave her. I will help you."


    This smile is very kind, but Ruan always feels a taste of calculation when he looks at it again.


    ¡£


    "Ah, my fiancee is really beautiful. It seems that your family has good genes."


    In the white building, on the Golden Corridor, a young man supported his cheek on the railing with one hand and rubbed his chin with the other hand.


    Another man smelled the speech, and his eyes kept looking at Ruan Zaizai''s direction.


    However, he was merciless sarcasm.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s just a canary in a cage. If you see many canaries, you won''t be surprised."


    Just a plaything to marry for a year!


    It''s not worth paying attention to!


    "No wonder?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I''ve seen a lot of strange things about women."


    "Oh?" Zhenyizhen just said curiously, "please give me less examples."


    "Women are all pretentious little things. The more they say no, the more they like it..." Gong xunze curled his lips and smiled with complex eyes.


    "Is that all?" Smell speech, really a vibration, just pour is very calm, a strange look, "Oh, I thought it was something terrible."


    Didn''t Gong xunze find it strange that he was his fiancee for one year?


    I''ve been married to Zhen for a year, but I can''t see any happy mood on my face!


    After a long time, Gong xunze said again, "Zhengang, how''s business recently? Uncle Ruan has returned home. Your company is not so free to manage, and you have returned home in a year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, I was really shocked and slightly stunned.


    Admittedly, the complex family is really one, and there are many younger generations.


    And he''s a real shock.


    It''s just the product of one night stand between Li minguan and other men.


    So in this huge family, the status is very low.


    As Gong xunze said, he has indeed cleaned up the personnel changes within the company since he came back a year ago.


    "Zhengang, although you are not born by Uncle Ruan''s father, you have to work harder to win uncle Ruan''s favor, otherwise the company assigned to you will be in the bag for a year sooner or later. After all these years, all your efforts have been in vain. Do you want to be trampled under your feet for a lifetime? "


    Gong xunze said that. He just heard it. But after listening, he said coldly, "Gong Shao, this is to provoke my brother relationship with Zhenyi for a year?"


    "The relationship between you still needs me to provoke?"


    Gong xunze looked slightly sideways and mocked.


    "It''s already a mess."


    The peaceful coexistence between brothers is just a joke in a big family.


    Being ridiculed by Gong xunze, zhenyizhengang was not angry. His eyes were uncertain. Instead, he said, "Gong Shao, do you think that woman is a good match for Zhenyi? I think they get along well. "


    "Not worthy."


    Immediately, Gong xunze''s expression mocked.


    "I can''t control that woman in a year."


    "Oh?" Zhen Yizhen just smiled and said, "Gong Shao is right. I''m sure."


    "Can''t you see?" Gong xunze smiled and said, "that woman doesn''t love for a real year at all, so ah, they are doomed to have no results."


    "Really?" Zhenyizhen just turned his attention to Ruan Zaizai''s direction again.


    There was a touch of pure light in his eyes.


    I didn''t love Zhenyi, but I was forcibly tied by Zhenyi.


    This woman''s heart should have resentment against Zhenyi!


    Well, as long as he makes good use of it!


    Hehe


    Zhenyizhen just smiled, ferocious smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was dark, but the party was not over.


    Ruan left the hall again and wandered in the back garden.


    In the garden, a young girl stayed where she was and muttered, "brother Yitong, why don''t you like me?"


    "Huh? He doesn''t like me. Who does he like? "


    "Ah ah, why did brother Yitong run to the hospital? Are there people who are important to him? Who is she? "


    "Creak!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound sounded, like stepping on branches and leaves.

 Chapter 960

    "Who?"


    Really, Lily immediately became vigilant.


    "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me..."


    Ruan came out again, "Hello, Miss Lily."


    "Ruan Zaizai."


    Really, Lily looked at Ruan Zaizhen with alert eyes.


    Why is she here?


    When did he come?


    Did you hear her talking to herself?


    "Miss Lily!"


    Ruan said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    "Hum, this is my territory. I can stay wherever I want. It''s you. Aren''t you following Miss Ben?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy, Ruan is completely speechless. Is it necessary for her to follow Zhenyi Lily?


    But looking at Lily''s unhappy look, she said, "are you unhappy?"


    "Nonsense." Zhenyi Lily said directly, "I feel like I''m lovelorn."


    "Oh? "Lovelorn?" Ruan smiled again, "then I have something for you. I promise you won''t be lovelorn. "


    "What?" Really, Lily has a high attitude.


    "I tell you, Miss Ben is not rare!"


    "Miss Lily, your temper is really like a child." Like Luo Zizhen, spoiled.


    Ruan smiled again, smiling brightly and moving, just like the sun in the sky. In particular, she was wearing a shining dress, which looked beautiful against the background of the night.


    "Come here, this gift is a gift for you. I want you to borrow flowers to offer Buddha. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Meeting gift?


    Ruan Zaizai actually prepared a gift for himself?


    Well, Ruan will never admit that the so-called meeting ceremony was just a whim she came from the garden


    "What is it?"


    Lily is really curious.


    "Hum! Miss Ben warns you that the things you want to give can''t satisfy Miss Ben. You, you, you, I''ll really ignore you again! My brother is not allowed to marry you for a year. I don''t want you to be my sister-in-law! "


    Hehe, Ruan Zai still keeps smiling.


    "Here you are! I wish you as beautiful as flowers! Miss Lily! "


    The garden is full of flowers. Ruan Zai took out no more than a rose from her arms. The fiery red stamens were like a tray of attractive strawberry omelet, lining the girl''s face.


    "Ruan Zaizai, you..."


    Lily was stunned for a moment.


    How beautiful


    Ruan Zai, who presented flowers, was really handsome


    But, unexpectedly


    "This flower, Ruan Zaizai, are you sure you didn''t pick it casually in the garden?"


    Really, Lily picked her eyebrows again and said.


    Sure enough, the next second


    Ruan said with a smile, "yes."


    "Well, you Ruan Zaizai!"


    Really, Lily came back from her beauty, her eyes were bright, like two small flames burning, "you took my flowers as a gift to me! How can you do this!! "


    "Ah ah! Miss Ben is angry! "


    Really, Lily stamped her foot.


    "Miss Lily."


    With a spoiled and tolerant look, Ruan was neither angry nor angry.


    She just suddenly grabbed Zhenyi Lily''s small hand and said with a smile, "you haven''t heard of giving roses with lingering fragrance? I came in a hurry to see you today. I didn''t prepare a gift for you, but I don''t want to disappoint you. And you see, how beautiful you are. The flowers in the garden can''t match your smile. "


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make you laugh. Today is a special day. Don''t frown. As for what gift you want, just tell me directly and I''ll supply you afterwards. "


    Tut tut.


    Ruan Zai''s mouth... It''s really clever, sweet talk, god horse''s handy


    Obviously, she is insincere. She picked a flower and sent it to Zhenyi lily, but she said it was Zhenyi lily. Lily is too beautiful. She thinks roses are suitable for Zhenyi Lily


    "Really? Is what you said... True? "


    Really, Lily lowered her head a little shy.


    Just now, Ruan Zaizai... Is she praising her beauty and asking her to smile more?


    "Well, really."


    Ruan nodded again.


    "Miss Lily, you are an angel in my heart."


    Really, as simple as a little angel


    "Thank you, Ruan Zaizai." Next came the roses. Really, Lily put them on the tip of her nose and sniffed them gently. She had a small face that was too shy to want.


    "Your gift... I like it very much..."


    "Ha ha."


    Ruan then smiled and said, "you like it."


    If she is not the opposite of Zhenyi, she must become good friends with Zhenyi Lily!!!


    Seriously, Ruan''s impression of Zhenyi lily is getting better and better.


    She said, "go ahead and give this flower to the man you like. Remember to smile."


    ¡£


    So, after accepting the flower, Zhenyi Lily''s mood was much better.


    Then, she dragged Ruan to dance in the hall again, and had already thrown away the unhappiness of tracking zhenyitong.


    "I can''t dance."


    Ruan said a little uncomfortable.


    Like this kind of social dance, a girl''s dance steps, she really can''t dance.


    "Ah!"


    Really, Lily was a little lost, "you can''t!? Miss Ben also wants you to be my brother''s dance partner! "


    Words fall.


    Just then, a handsome man with greasy hair turned around, looked at Zhenyi Lily warmly and attentively, and said, "Miss Lily, are you looking for a partner now? If you don''t mind, I can. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really, Lily glanced at the talking man coldly and said directly, "no, you look too greasy! Miss Ben looks sick! Get out of here! Go up! "


    This is true lily.


    He is arrogant and domineering.


    However, Ruan Zai dodged while Zhenyi Lily was talking to the man.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in this right and wrong


    Because she felt that the banquet hall was full of strangeness.


    In the dark, there seems to be eyes staring at her!


    ¡£


    Ruan entered the hall again. Zhenyi and others also came in.


    I don''t know why, I''ve been staring at her for a year.


    Looking at Ruan Zai sitting in a quiet corner, he looked like a hungry ghost reincarnation. There was a lot of food in front of the table. It''s fruit salad, cake tart, champagne and red wine. It''s messy and messy.


    "Did the pig change?"


    Far away, AI thought, who was with Zhenyi, couldn''t help taunting him.


    Ah!


    Such a woman!


    Why do you like it!


    What is she worth liking!


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Then, not long


    One year, he saw Ruan again with big eyes rolling around. He seemed to be looking for someone in the hall


    So, really a year will be clear in the heart of the past.

 Chapter 961

    "What are you looking at everywhere? Are you looking for me?"


    Can you be more shameless?


    Ruan was speechless, but her eyes were hazy. I''m sorry. I drank too much wine and champagne just now


    "It''s been a year... Burp..." Ruan smiled again and burped.


    "Are you watching me? Why, where am I, where are you? You want the overlord to bow hard, so stick me? "


    Can you stop paying so much attention to him one year.


    Don''t he know he''s so handsome? Paying attention to her like this will make her have some bad ideas... I want to peel off his face!


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    I silently counted the large and small wine glasses in my heart. I frowned one year: "are you drinking wine as water?"


    "Burp... Burp... What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your drink? You have to take care of it? Crazy? "


    The big eyes blinked, and the drunken Ruan faded again. She was fierce, indifferent and defensive. When she looked at Zhen''s eyes for a year, there was a trace of jiaochen. With her cheeks red, it was like a fresh peach, like the taste of a girl''s rising.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I rubbed my eyes for a year and almost thought I was hallucinating again.


    For the first time, he regarded Ruan as his wife again


    The kind of wife who can have close contact and have children for him!


    "Still awake?" Zhenyi reached out and took the initiative to pat her on the cheek.


    "Do you need me to wake you up?"


    Unexpectedly, he doesn''t dislike to contact Ruan again. Let''s keep in touch.


    "No, you want to hit me? It''s a real year. Why are you so bad? Don''t you know the ideas publicized in the society, such as protecting vulnerable groups, caring for vulnerable groups and caring for vulnerable groups? " Although Ruan is a little drunk again, she has a clear mind and can''t help it. This is the vigilance taught in her previous life.


    "Oh."


    Smelling the speech, I couldn''t help but hook my lips and smile for a year.


    "Get up and I''ll take you to sober up. Otherwise, when you and I come home later, my father will certainly criticize you. "


    I really know that Ruan Zhoufang cares about Ruan Zai''s daughter.


    However, strangely, he did not want Ruan Zhoufang to recognize Ruan Zaizai''s identity.


    "No!" Ruan Zai stood up again holding the sofa and said, "the weasel is uneasy and kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!"


    "Don''t refuse me." It''s really a cold year.


    "No! No! I won''t! " Ruan Zai was very resistant, but she couldn''t stand stably. Her body was shaky. As soon as her feet were soft, she just fell on Zhenyi''s shoulder the next second.


    "You stinky man, take advantage of me."


    Low, with some reprimand, Ruan said again.


    But one year, Wen Yan took the initiative to hold Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder, bypassed the people in the hall, and only said to AI thinking, "go and get ready to wake up."


    Then, go upstairs and walk to the guest room.


    "Ruan Zaizai again! Are you so nice to this woman!!! "


    Nobody noticed.


    In the noisy hall, after leaving for a year, AI thought looked at the man''s back.


    There is a fire erupting in the affectionate eyes.


    "Sister thinking, what are you talking to yourself?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    "No, nothing..." shook his head, AI thought his expression returned to normal.


    The guest rooms are large and clean, and the style is simple.


    "What a year! What are you doing?"


    Ruan Zaizai''s mind was a little sober.


    where''s this?


    Room?


    Whose room?


    What do you want to do to bring her here in one year?


    A series of questions formed in her mind, which always made her feel inexplicably uneasy... Ruan shook her head again and wanted to recover, but the wine was so strong that she couldn''t resist.


    Next second.


    She tilted her head and fell on Zhenyi''s shoulder.


    "I, i... I warn you, oh, don''t try to do bad things to me. If you force me, I will kill myself when I wake up... My first time has been given to my favorite..."


    It''s rare.


    It''s rare for a drunk person to say such a thing.


    Just look down on yourself?


    Think you''ll take advantage of the fire?


    It''s been a year. I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Although you are stubborn, it''s fun..."


    It took a year to find out that Ruan Zai was so thin that she could touch her bones


    "Alas."


    I don''t know what psychological trouble, really a year, he gently put Ruan back in bed.


    Ruan Zaizai, no matter what attitude she treats him, she is the one who dares to approach him.


    First, Ruan Zai is the first.


    I really don''t know how many years he hasn''t had such contact with people.


    Every time, as long as he is angry, everyone is afraid of him, stay away from him and hate him.


    But it''s not like Ruan Zaizai


    Although Ruan hated him, feared him and hated him again, he never really stayed away from him.


    Maybe that''s the feeling.


    It''s wonderful. At least at this moment, I really want to marry Ruan Zaizai for a year.


    Even the last kiss, he has endless aftertaste.


    Drunk again, he had another dream.


    Ruan Zai was dizzy and heavy, as if he had been beaten hard by something.


    "Again, again, again, where are you?"


    "Ruan Zaizai, Ruan Zaizai, did you just disappear?"


    "Ruan Zaizai, Ruan Zaizai, did you really disappear? Just leave me? "


    "Are you willing to leave all this behind? Are you willing to me, your mother, your friends, your love? "


    "Who?" Who is the voice in the dream?


    Who''s talking?


    Why is this sound


    How familiar!


    Lu Mingzhe!


    Is it Lu Mingzhe?


    Is Lu Mingzhe calling her? Is Lu Mingzhe looking for her?


    "I''m here, I''m looking for you, Mingzhe..." Ruan Zai couldn''t help responding.


    "I really miss you..."


    "What? Who? Are you still thinking about him? "


    Looking at Ruan''s dream again, he was really unable to help his forehead a year.


    My heart is extremely angry!


    Why?


    Ruan can no longer forget Lu Mingzhe!!


    Dong Dong.


    The door rang twice.


    "Enter."


    "Little Lord."


    AI thought came in with a bowl of sober soup.


    "Why are you so nice to Ruan again?" She asked with some doubt.


    "I don''t know."


    I didn''t hide it for a year.


    "Think she''s pathetic."


    "Do you think Ruan Zai is... Pathetic?" Like hearing a big joke, AI thought was surprised, "young Lord, don''t you want to kill her? He dares to play with your feelings! "


    Was stabbed in the mind.


    "Get out."


    One year, he said coldly, "put down your things and go out right away."


    AI thought: "

 Chapter 962

    ¡ª¡ª


    "Good, again! Get up and drink the soup! "


    He leaned down and patted Ruan Zaizai''s face for a year. Gently, he felt pity for her.


    "Again! Ruan Zaizai! Call you! "


    "Well, ah..." Ruan Zai probably felt uncomfortable in his sleep and hit back with his backhand.


    Slap.


    I''ve been slapped on the back of my hand for a year.


    True year: "


    When was he beaten?


    The unhappy man raised his hand the next second and was childish enough to fight back.


    However, as soon as his hand was raised, his eyes fixed on Ruan Zaizhi''s face.


    A glance.


    In such a quiet environment, Ruan then went to sleep with her eyes closed. She was as quiet as a good baby. Because she was drunk, her face was a little red, with a layer of crimson color. The exhalation from her small mouth was also with a charming aroma.


    It''s really a year that I put my hand on the pillow and bent down slowly.


    He warned himself that Ruan Zai was a woman again. She didn''t like him. He shouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger like this


    But his body leaned lower and lower, and he wanted to stick it like this.


    "Crazy! I must be crazy! " One year, I laughed at myself, "when do you do things, you will take into account the feelings of others!"


    Simply, he slapped directly on Ruan Zaizai''s forehead, "it''s all your disaster, Goblin!" So he quickly opened the door and went out to vent the fire.


    "Ouch! Who the hell hit me! "


    Ruan Zaizhi, who was woken up, rubbed his forehead and twisted his small face.


    "Huh? Where is this? "


    Then she looked around again.


    It turned out to be a guest room with a bowl of soup beside the table.


    Smelled, "sobering soup?"


    Ruan then hugged the armband chest and was quite satisfied: "who prepared it? Well, how considerate? "


    "Won''t you give me medicine for a year?"


    Therefore, Ruan no longer drank this bowl of sobering soup.


    Because.


    She doesn''t trust everyone in this environment.


    She was afraid of being hurt.


    Vigilance, vigilance, this is the habit left by the lessons of my previous life.


    I went to the bathroom, cleaned myself up and washed my face.


    Ruan Zai already wants to be sober.


    blamed!


    I was drunk just now!


    The body is too strong to drink!!!


    And she remembered


    It was Zhenyi who brought her here. The sobering soup was also prepared by Zhenyi!


    Shit!


    One year after this attitude towards her, she felt more and more uneasy


    "Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe, where are you?"


    The mirror reflected a bright pearl''s face. Shi Yuze looked at himself in the mirror, and his eyes were full of light sadness.


    "Unexpectedly, I can hear your voice in my dream. Can''t you dream... Where am I?"


    Country C.


    In a white mansion, the lights around the room were on. A man suddenly woke up in a dream and was sitting on the bed panting.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    The heavy breathing sound is very strange in the silent night.


    "What''s the matter? President Lu, has anything happened? "


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Li Qing stood at the door and stared anxiously at the man on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, no one speaks.


    Seeing this, Li Qing was a little worried.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? Is it a nightmare? Don''t be silent, or I''ll worry about you! "


    Since Ruan left again


    General Lu is getting worse and worse.


    It''s really annoying.


    I should have gone to the Vatican to find Ruan Zaizai!


    But at the end of that day, Huo Kun unexpectedly!


    Dare!


    "Sorry to worry you."


    After silence, the man''s smile is warm, just like the warm sun.


    "I''m fine."


    "Really? Mr. Lu, are you sure you''re not lying to me? Your state clearly looks... "Li Qing wants to stop talking, but he looks at the man with a pair of complicated eyes.


    "I said, I''m fine."


    Why?


    Why did he dream of her in his dream just now?


    She seems to be having a bad time, very painful?


    But isn''t she... Getting married?


    Didn''t she forget him?


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan then left the guest room and wandered around the floor at will, planning to have a good visit to the real family. However, she heard a burst of laughter at the door of the last room, and the door was not closed. It was still dark and looked gloomy and strange.


    "Smelly woman, what are you proud of!? What''s so high!? You thought it was fun insulting me downstairs just now, didn''t you? Just to satisfy the vanity of a young lady like you? "


    A male voice, very obscene.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! Miss Ben ordered you to let me go! "


    A female voice, very angry.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Miss Lily, just call! If you call someone over, I''ll strip you naked in front of them! See what reputation you have in the future. "


    "Huh? Miss Lily? "


    Ruan zaizi, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped.


    Is it a real Lily?


    The door was gently opened, and Ruan crept in again. The cat hid behind a high clothes hanger.


    "Let go of me! You big jerk! Help! Anyone, help! Help! "


    The female voice was still screaming.


    "I warn you, if you touch me! My brother will kill you in a year! "


    "Really? Miss Lily, are you sure you know for a year that you will marry me instead of teaching me a lesson? " The man''s hand slowly opened the woman''s clothes, with a strong lust in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Really, Lily screamed.


    "Asshole, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me. help! help! Help! "


    Breathing in his nose became heavier and heavier, and the man was very excited. "Miss Lily, just shout, just shout! Bring them all here and see what you look like now! Such waves, such waves! It''s so cute, Miss Lily... "


    With that, the man couldn''t wait to take off his pants.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ruan Zai finally understood, what is this drama!!!


    Trying to tarnish real Lily!


    Can''t bear it!!!


    In the dark, I don''t know where the figure flashed out. With a bang, it hit the man''s nose bone directly.


    "Shit, lily, you dare to bully! Want to die? Well, I''ll kill you! "


    Patter


    The light in the room was turned on.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    The man finally saw his attacker.


    "Who are you?"


    "Disgusting greasy man?"


    The two did not recognize each other.


    Don''t you think this man is the one who invited Zhenyi lily to dance downstairs?


    What, he was ruthlessly rejected and wanted revenge?


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Really, Lily was so excited when she saw the Savior, "wuwuwuwuwu..."

 Chapter 963

    Zhenyi Lily shouted, "wuwuwuwuwu, Ruan Zaizai, little sister-in-law... Help! help! Come and save me! "


    Her clothes were a little messy and her hair was messy. She looked as if she had been bullied.


    "Are you okay?" Ruan then stepped forward quickly.


    The man looked at Ruan Zaizhen and directly stretched out his hand to stop, "who are you, and dare to disturb my good deeds!"


    "One year brother''s fiancee!" Really, Lily roared, "my brother will never let you go in a year!"


    "Oh? It turned out to be a real fiancee for a year. Oh, she looks very beautiful. " The man smiled and was ready to touch Ruan again.


    "Shit!"


    Ruan got angry again and immediately punched the man again.


    "Xiaonizi, you, how dare you hit me?"


    The man was angry, "are you so... How dare you hit me!?"


    "It''s you!"


    Ruan again pouted his red lips and smiled enchanting: "even I dare to move. It''s not too much to kill you!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai is disgusting and wants to vomit. What she hates most is this kind of salty pig hand and greasy man. Not to mention this man, he wants to defile not only Zhenyi lily, but also himself!!!


    Three slaps in the face, continuous work, merciless!


    Ruan''s face was as cold as frost, "I dare to kill you today!!!"


    She always loves doing harm to the people!!!


    "You..."


    The greasy man was stunned on the ground for a moment and almost didn''t react.


    What is this little girl doing!?


    Hit yourself?


    She, she, how dare she!!!


    "I, I, I what?"


    Ruan laughed again.


    "Why, are you still unconvinced?"


    "Do you know... Who I am?"


    The greasy man covered half of his swollen face and said in a hate voice, "you little girl, believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to kill you!"


    "Really, I don''t care who you are! All I know is that I''m unhappy with you now! As for, you still want to kill me? OK, put your horse here! "


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were slightly dark and looked at the greasy man with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t just want to hit you! I want to abolish you! "


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A few more punches hit the greasy man without mercy.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    "You little girl, you, you, you dare to come with me, really..."


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    A throbbing cry.


    Greasy men don''t dare to talk now. Especially, who will tell me that women are useless! He must beat up the rumor mongers! This woman is a waste, she is a violent maniac!!!


    "Little sister-in-law..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the man who fell to the ground was almost beaten into a pig''s head and couldn''t recognize his appearance. Really, Lily swallowed her mouth in fear, "sister-in-law, stop fighting... Stop fighting... If you fight again, you will die..."


    Ruan again closed his fist and felt that Zhenyi Lily was a little frustrated. "He wanted to belittle you just now. Do you still speak for him? Lily, are you stupid? "


    "No, no..." Zhenyi Lily shook her head and said, "I''m worried about you. If you make him an accident at that time, you won''t get rid of it..."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    What a kind man.


    At this moment, Zhenyi Lily had a very good impression of Ruan Zaizai. Will such a woman become her sister-in-law?


    When he was most helpless, Ruan appeared again.


    Maybe... It''s destiny.


    Lily, who is really thinking of this, looks at Ruan Zaizhi''s eyes and has a little more luster.


    "Little sister-in-law... Wuwu... Little sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you..."


    Li huadai''s Zhenyi Lily stretched out her arms, rushed to Ruan Zai and hugged her.


    "Little sister-in-law, I will treat you later... Do you know... If you come later, I will be defiled by this bastard, wuwuwuwuwu... Little sister-in-law... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Little sister-in-law, why do you say you have such a fate with me? You saved me like this. Do I want to promise each other..."


    In the end, she is a girl raised in a boudoir and spoiled by thousands of children.


    In case of such emergencies, you will still be afraid.


    "Good lily, don''t cry..."


    Although she was not used to being held by a woman and didn''t hear what she was crying about, Ruan still patted Zhenyi lily on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid..."


    Really, Lily gave her a feeling that seemed a little familiar at this moment.


    Really, especially like that old friend.


    Luo Zizhen.


    "Lily, stop crying..."


    So Ruan coaxed softly, "I''ll give this man to your brother later and let him repair him well to avenge you."


    "Uh huh! Chop him up and feed him to the dog! "


    Tears were shining in her big eyes and a smile was pulled from the corners of her lips. Zhenyi Lily''s tone was extremely harsh.


    Damn man, dare to touch her!!!


    She must kill him!!!


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, the whole earth was shrouded in the cold moonlight.


    Ruan Zai leaned back in the car to rest.


    It took too much energy to help Zhenyi Lily deal with things before. I have to say that I had to deal with Li minguan before, and my brain was running out of strength.


    In time for tomorrow, Ruan decided again that he had to exercise.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, she was disturbed.


    The mobile phone vibrated and received a text message.


    Ruan delimits the screen again.


    The screen shows a string of strange phone numbers.


    The content is a few crisp words.


    Thank you, sister-in-law


    Oh


    Ruan understood again.


    The person who sent the text message was... Zhenyi lily.


    Really, is Lily thanking her for what happened just now?


    Oh, she thought that the real family never knew how to be grateful.


    You''re welcome


    Just three words.


    Her reply.


    "I know what just happened. I heard you just saved Zhenyi Lily?"


    Suddenly, it was a real year to close your eyes and refresh yourself, and slowly opened your eyes.


    He already knew what had happened in Zhenyi family before. After all, someone wanted to plot against Zhenyi lily. Although he secretly solved the matter and didn''t make a public announcement, he just didn''t expect Ruan Zai to help again.


    "HMM."


    With his hands around his chest, Ruan nodded again.


    "Really a little Lord, you know all this. I dare you. Are you watching me?"


    "Why did you save Lily?"


    "Do you like Lily?"


    turn a deaf ear to.


    Really, I only asked once a year.


    Like Zhenyi Lily?


    This is an international joke!!


    Shake your head immediately.


    Ruan said again, "you think too much. The only person I like in my life is Lu Mingzhe." There will always be only that person.

 Chapter 964

    "Oh, I haven''t seen him for so long. So you still remember him?"


    The eye color was slightly deep. It was funny to see Ruan again one year.


    "Yes... But you may forget..."


    Ruan nodded again, then shook his head again.


    "Forgot?" It seems that I didn''t expect Ruan to say that again.


    "Well! But I really don''t understand. Even if I don''t like Lu Mingzhe, it''s impossible for me and you. Do you know what your mother told me today... "


    Ruan asked again and looked at Zhenyi.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Even if it''s impossible to meet Lu Mingzhe, or if she doesn''t meet Lu Mingzhe at all, she won''t like the real year.


    Zhenyi frowned slightly when he heard the word "mother", and soon returned to the same iceberg face for thousands of years. He said, "what did she say to you?"


    Ruan Zai said directly, "she wants me to leave you because I am not qualified to marry into your family."


    "Yes, you are not qualified." One year he smiled and said, "as an illegitimate girl, how can you be qualified?"


    Well, that makes sense.


    I''m just an illegitimate girl.


    Ruan doesn''t know how to interface again.


    "What about you? If you answer my mother? " Zhenyi suddenly asked a question, "are you planning how to escape me?"


    "One year, what are you doubting?" Ruan asked again sharply, "I want to escape you every minute."


    Really a year suddenly smiled, "Ruan Zaizai, do you have any other feelings in your body recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan then pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Zhenyi continued, "I suspect you are pregnant."


    Pregnant?


    Ruan was stunned again and looked at the true year''s eyes full of doubt.


    Why did he suddenly mention the name?


    Did he... Find anything?


    Or, are you really pregnant?


    So Ruan said again, "have you asked a doctor to examine me?"


    However, Zhenyi was suddenly silent and stopped talking.


    Ruan could no longer, so he had to hold back his doubts.


    In front of the castle, Ruan got off again. Suddenly, he found a black Ferrari parked at the door.


    "Nice sports car. Whose car is this?"


    She couldn''t help asking a strange question.


    It''s like a woman driving. It won''t be a good one for another year


    But Zhen suddenly grabbed her arm one year and asked suspiciously, "this is my father''s car."


    "It seems that he has come back..."


    "Father?"


    A familiar title.


    Almost made Ruan''s eyes red again.


    There is no other reason.


    The appearance of Ruan Zhoufang reminds her of Li Wanjun.


    What happened between them?


    It turned things into today''s situation.


    Let her not be with Lu Mingzhe, let really one year, the emergence of Lu Ding has become an obstacle to the pursuit of happiness!


    However, Ruan Zhoufang, will you meet again?


    Silently, Ruan recalled a smile on her lips.


    She''s not a good person.


    She will never forgive that heartless man!


    Walking into the living room, at this time, under the bright crystal lamp, there are rows of servants holding exquisite clothes.


    "Madam, you look good in this one."


    "Madam, red is more suitable for you. Look how white your skin is."


    "Madam, let''s go purple. Purple makes your temperament more elegant."


    "Yes, yes, madam, you can choose purple. This skirt is a new style of Xiang family. I''m sure you''ll surprise him when you put it on and the master comes down from upstairs."


    Flattering, flattering and courteous voices praised all kinds of things, and everyone nodded in succession.


    And now.


    A woman standing in the living room wearing 10cm high heels has charming makeup, white and bright skin and is well maintained.


    A black shirt skirt, lined with a beautiful and plump figure, looks about 40 or 50 years old, but it has dyed a golden hair, which looks modern and fashionable. It looks like a modern girl who came out of a fashion magazine in her thirties.


    She covered her mouth and giggled in a very pleasant voice.


    "One by two, I don''t mean you. Just stop flattering. My wife knows her age. It''s better to wear black. "


    With that, Li Min smiled at her hair, sat gracefully on the sofa and asked, "where''s your little Lord? Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "It should be fast to estimate this time point. After all, madam, you went home early."


    The housekeeper leaned over slightly and said respectfully in front of Li Min Guan.


    "Oh, that''s true. I''ve gone home. A year should be coming soon."


    Li minguan nodded slightly, looked at the housekeeper with a smile and said, "what about Ruan again? Where''s the little wild seed? Have you been with me for another year? "


    A little wild seed scolded directly, and a worried look flashed on the housekeeper''s face. At that time, Ruan, who just walked into the living room, heard it again and couldn''t help sneering.


    I thought Ruan Zhoufang was home, but I didn''t expect Li minguan to be home.


    It seems that those who come are not good.


    At this time, Zhenyi suddenly shouted, "mother, when did you become so vulgar, little bastard? Who did you scold?"


    "What a year!"


    As soon as she heard the voice of the real year, Li minguan stood up excitedly.


    Obviously, he was a mother, but he didn''t look like a loving mother. He directly opened his long legs and rushed to Zhenyi, and then looked at him with cold eyes.


    "One year, you''ve come back. You don''t know how long your mother has been waiting for you here today. After returning home, you handle so many affairs of the company alone. Can you manage it? Are you tired? If you are tired, you must tell your mother. And, why didn''t you come to say hello to me at the party just now? In your eyes, is there a mother like me? "


    Li minguan''s seemingly worried nagging is actually very sharp in every sentence.


    "Mother..."


    Facing Li minguan''s words, he just said, "I''m fine."


    "What''s good! How can you be good! "


    Li minguan sneered, "the company''s affairs can''t be handled. I still want to marry a little wild seed."


    After saying that, she glanced at Ruan Zaizai and suddenly fell on him. A gentle, loving and maternal face that had just disguised collapsed and became gloomy, like a poisonous snake wrapped around people''s neck and spitting cold letters.


    "Oh, why did you come back..."


    "Madam."


    Ruan called Li minguan again and bowed politely.


    Ironically, Li minguan doesn''t know


    Even her own son privately called her "the woman."


    Nothing else, because Zhenyi didn''t have much feelings for Li minguan.

 Chapter 965

    Glancing at Ruan again, Li minguan said coolly, "since you''re back, why are you pestling here? I don''t know. Do you think it''s eye-catching? When did you lose your eyesight? "


    "Do you want to force Mrs. ben to tell you to go away?"


    He said insulting words on his mouth, but Li minguan''s voice was very nice, warm and soft, just like singing.


    I can''t bear it!


    Ruan then nodded and said, "madam, I''ll leave now and don''t stand in your way."


    After that, Ruan walked upstairs again on the long milky white rotating stairs.


    "Mother, do you have to have this attitude towards... My fiancee?"


    Then, he was silent for a long time. I don''t know what his psychology was. He really said something unhappy one year.


    "Fiancee? When did she become your fiancee? "


    Li minguan sneered.


    "One year, do I agree with this?"


    "I love her, so I want to marry her." It''s really a year.


    "A bad guy! You''re really pissing me off! Did you forget? Whose appearance is it! Our family is not like home! Husband and wife are not like husband and wife! Father and son are not like father and son! You''re still talking for that illegitimate girl! You mean to piss me off, don''t you? "


    "Not so."


    It''s been a year.


    "I just think, mother, let those old adult things pass. If you have something, don''t say it too much."


    In short, Ruan Zaizai must marry.


    Seeing that Zhenyi has a somewhat dismissive attitude, he changes his face when he says he changes his face


    Li minguan suddenly broke out, patted the table and sat down: "you don''t have a sense of crisis, just wait and regret it! Don''t forget this family. I''m not just your son! Your other brothers are eyeing your position! "


    "Do you know how zhenyizhen just handled the shares of the group branch in Europe recently?"


    "Well, what did he do?"


    It''s really a year to frown and think.


    The radian of Li minguan''s sneer increased.


    "Don''t you know what you did? In the eyes of your brothers, your existence is their stumbling block. What else can you do when you just run to Europe? Of course, it''s to make trouble for you. In a real year, just focus on love and love. One day, you will have nothing! "


    Is it?


    Zhenyizhen just wanted to hurt himself?


    One year his face changed, but Li minguan continued to say, "he is still secretly transferring the shares of the branch company. In a few years, you will wait for all the industries at home to be transferred to his name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that one and a half will be aphasia for a year.


    Facing his brother''s frame up, he really didn''t know what to say


    Do you want to kill all the rest of him?


    "One year!"


    Li minguan looked at Zhenyi one year and said coldly, "that''s why I said you should have a sense of crisis. Ruan Zaizai is not something you can miss. A man with lofty aspirations should not focus on talking and falling in love! Besides, this Ruan doesn''t like you at all! She doesn''t like you! Thinking about how to escape you all day! If such a woman stays with you, don''t you worry about her betraying you? "


    "Stop talking, mother..."


    These days, when I get along with Ruan Zaizai again, I really don''t want to let Ruan Zaizai go. On the contrary, the more Ruan Zai resists, the more I can''t help binding her around.


    People, the most difficult circle to jump out of in this life is whether they can ask for it or not.


    You can''t get it.


    In Zhenyi''s opinion, there are problems in the marriage life of Li minguan and Ruan Zhoufang. In the end, the problem lies with Li minguan. If her mother was not so strong, she would not give others the opportunity to succeed


    Suddenly, he clenched his fist.


    Zhenyi said, "mother, I''m a little tired today. I want to go upstairs and have a rest first."


    He doesn''t like Li minguan talking in his ear all day... Family property, property and so on.


    This made him feel that his life seemed to live for these materials.


    Besides, Li minguan didn''t intend to let go of these substances!


    This woman, as a mother!


    But I just want to monopolize power and watch my own sons kill each other one after another!


    Nobody won this game.


    "Alas..." sighed. Li minguan could only wave his hand and said, "go and have a good rest." After saying that, a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    What a year!


    No, absolutely not!


    A chess that doesn''t listen to manipulation is on the verge of losing control.


    ¡£


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    Zhenyi had planned to go back to his bedroom, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of the closed door of the compartment. His footsteps stagnated and stopped.


    Sad?


    Was she sad just now?


    Downstairs, I was insulted like my mother


    Do you want to see her?


    There was no footsteps in the corridor. It was very quiet.


    Dong Dong.


    Finally, Zhenyi knocked on the door.


    ¡£


    Back in the room, Ruan Zai poured directly onto the bed.


    Tired!


    In addition to tired, or tired!


    The body is tired, the heart is more tired!


    She saw Li minguan''s attitude downstairs just now.


    I''m afraid I''m not as good as a dog in that woman''s eyes.


    Then, the future will be more difficult.


    Stretched a waist, Ruan Zai forced himself to cheer up again.


    No matter how hard it is, we have to survive!!


    She''s getting out of here!


    It''s not easy to live again, you should live positively!


    Opened the wardrobe, took out a set of clean pajamas, approached the bathroom, Ruan put water again, and ordered an aromatherapy with great leisure.


    Lying in the bathtub, I''m going to take a warm hot bath


    However, Dong Dong.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Who!


    Ruan patted his chest again.


    Who knocks at the door so late!


    Shit!


    She''s ready to take a bath... If she takes off her clothes, won''t it dew.


    "Who? I slept. "


    Shouted in the direction of the door, and Ruan said no longer quickly.


    "Open the door, I."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Really a year?


    Ruan Zai was on alert for an instant.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, what can I do for you?"


    "Open the door."


    The cold voice became colder.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    unable.


    She went over and opened the door.


    The man standing outside the door, he is still wearing that wine red velvet suit, with sword eyebrows and stars, plump and handsome, and a pair of deep eyes like aurora, which are incredible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at such a real year, Ruan no longer pinched the door handle with his fingers.


    Slot!


    So handsome!


    I have to say that male sex is particularly tempting at night


    However, Ruan has no other thoughts. Just have a look.


    Although she likes to see handsome men, she is still very devoted.

 Chapter 966

    Good looking skin is not as important to her as Lu Mingzhe''s smile.


    "Again, are you okay?"


    Gently and slowly, Zhenyi asked, "I hope you don''t take my mother''s attitude towards you just now."


    These words, I really didn''t want to say a year ago.


    But looking at the girl''s thin figure, after being insulted, she turned and left so lonely.


    There is a feeling, very strong.


    This is his beloved.


    Even if he is angry, even if he doesn''t care, he is still his lover


    Some things cannot be changed.


    "My God, it''s really a year. Have you got your brain caught in the door?"


    Ruan Zai suddenly widened his eyes. There was no expression and indifference behind him.


    "Can you be normal and don''t get nervous at night?"


    Actually came to greet yourself?


    It''s been a year. Are you crazy?


    Shouldn''t he be angry now?


    "Forget it!"


    With a sinking face, I really turn around and leave in a year.


    Just think he''s wrong!


    It must be crazy to care about Ruan Zaizai!


    Clearly know that she will not have a good attitude towards herself!!


    Took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Now come to my house and accompany me."


    "Little Lord?"


    The female voice on the phone is delicate and soft.


    "Now? But it''s late now... People are afraid... "


    "Give me the address and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Really a year said indifferently.


    Somehow, he only felt a fire burning in his lower abdomen and needed to vent all his unhappiness!


    So, in the middle of the night, the voice of "um... Um... Ah..." sounded again.


    Ruan then hugged his arms and could only sneer.


    See, what men call love.


    It''s not worth the vent of the lower body.


    ¡£


    The next day, Ruan Zai successfully went out with two dark circles under his eyes.


    "Miss Ruan, didn''t you sleep well last night?" AI thought came out of the kitchen and said to Ruan again, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    "Nonsense, sure. What a year? He cried all night last night... He didn''t indulge, did he die? " Shit, this man! It was yesterday that he called him crazy. He deliberately called the woman home in the middle of the night, did that kind of thing with the woman, and made that sound to affect her sleep.


    "Poof!" AI thought couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "say the young Lord calls for spring? This is only what you said, Miss Ruan. What, you''re not jealous, are you? Just because the young Lord doted on other women. "


    However, looking back on the look of the young Lord this morning, it seems very energetic.


    "Eat what vinegar!" Ruan said angrily, "do you still have a room? Can''t you let me live on one floor? " What a broken house with such poor sound insulation.


    "Miss Ruan!" AI thought of something suddenly and shouted to Ruan again, "the room is arranged by the little Lord. I can''t be the Lord."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Forget it, she''d better have breakfast.


    However, Li minguan came downstairs.


    When she saw Ruan''s untidy appearance, she frowned with disgust, "can you clean up yourself? He made this kind of waste early in the morning and deliberately couldn''t find it for me? "


    Ruan ate the bread again and ignored it.


    "Ah, you!" Li minguan was angry. "Talk to you, do you hear me!"


    "Madam." AI thought smiled, with a beautiful radian on her lips and made a slow sound, "Miss Ruan should have slept well last night, but she hasn''t woken up yet." After that, looking at Ruan Zaizai, she said, "Miss Ruan, what time did you sleep last night?"


    Ruan lowered his head again and ate bread. His long eyelashes flashed like a dish wing, reflecting a green shadow on his white and tender cheeks.


    Didn''t sleep well last night!


    Who knows what a crazy year!


    There was so much noise last night


    Seeing this, AI thought his mouth showed a shallow arc and spoke again, "Miss Ruan, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Ah, oh!" Ruan reacts again. His voice is low and sarcastic, just like the real voice, with a strong displeasure. "Last night, the kids haunted the house and caught the ghosts, so he didn''t sleep all night."


    Li Min Guan was stunned and said, "what..."


    Ruan Zai smiled and said, "catch ghosts, madam, don''t you think Feng Shui is bad at home recently? When you sleep alone at night, you don''t hear any strange sounds? "


    Li minguan: "


    Ruan, do it again!


    Say this all morning!


    She said coldly, "shut up and eat your food."


    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled. When the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of someone, he immediately said, "Yo, the ghost is coming." Or a lust ghost.


    "Cough." Really one year just came close, Leng Bu Ding heard such a sentence, always indifferent face, caught a bit of embarrassment.


    "One year!" Li minguan looked over and frowned. He was full of unhappiness. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Although men look refreshed, the bruises and fatigue in the fundus of their eyes can''t be covered up at all.


    It feels like overindulgence... Well, or


    Didn''t sleep all night?


    One year, I sat down and naturally picked up a small piece of bread on the table to hide the embarrassment.


    However, he found that the person sitting next to him was Ruan Zaizai. His eyes glanced at her unnaturally. After all, he was sorry for her last night.


    But looking at Ruan Zai''s white and tender cheeks, she was drinking milk in her arms. There was a little milk stain on her beautiful pink lips, which was the appearance of that kind of beautiful illusion. It was like reappearance with other women last night.


    "What a year! I call you! " Li minguan''s eyes are strange. What''s going on all year? Why stare at Ruan again?


    "Huh?" Really one year finally returned to God, coolly swept Li minguan, "what''s up?"


    "What''s the matter with you today? You look listless." Li minguan said coldly, "are you too busy to have a good rest recently."


    Really nodded a year, "right."


    "Oh."


    Ruan was caught off guard and smiled, "obviously it''s excessive lust."


    True year: "


    In an instant, the atmosphere became subtle.


    As if remembering something, Li minguan became serious and muttered, "one year, you''re not young. It''s time to take your heart away. Don''t associate with those dirty women outside. Wait for me to help you find a considerate and gentle girl to be your virtuous wife. "


    Then she said, "I looked at the information. The daughter of the palace family is good. A year, have you heard of her? "


    It''s been a year.


    Li minguan was furious. "The lady of the palace family looks beautiful, has high knowledge, and her family background is the same as ours. Such a good daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. It''s really a year. Why don''t you cherish it. Besides, the palace family has only one daughter, as long as you get married... "

 Chapter 967

    "Cough." Really a year can''t bear to interrupt, "some words, please be careful with your mother''s words and deeds. I already have a woman I like. Other women are not as important to me as her."


    Li minguan was stunned and seemed to react. What he said just now was inappropriate. He smiled coldly and said, "one year, I have no other meaning. I just... Hope you find a good girl to live, and those little foxes you keep outside are vampires. They can''t help you in your career. They only know how to intrigue and sharpen their heads to marry into our real family. Oh, they don''t look at their own weight! " After that, he glanced at Ruan again with a smile.


    I rubbed my temples for a year. I was dizzy by this. Finally, I didn''t bother to answer a word. After breakfast, I got up and left.


    Just, the next second, he stood at the entrance and waved to Ruan again, "come here."


    Sit still for a year.


    One year, I had to say again, "come here again! I have something to say to you! "


    Ruan turned his head again and looked at the man. At that glance, it was cold, thin and ironic. It was like a sharp arrow stabbing in the past. He couldn''t help holding his fist for a year. When he wanted to lose his temper, he saw Ruan stand up again and come over.


    AI thought, who suddenly took these situations into his eyes, raised a smile on his lips. When he looked at Li minguan, he smiled, "madam, Miss Ruan has a good relationship with the little Lord."


    "They have a good relationship?" Li minguan, as if hearing a joke, curled his lips and said, "it''s all about face. It can''t be true."


    A dark light flashed in AI''s thinking eyes, and the corners of his lips tilted up, "madam, you''re wrong. I can see that the little Lord''s kindness to miss Ruan comes from his heart. "


    "Really?" Li minguan was suspicious.


    Is your son really interested in that little wild seed?


    "Yes." AI thought nodded. "I saw them two last night..." at this point, it seemed as if she remembered something. She covered her mouth and shook her head again and again. "Look what I''m talking about."


    But such a move has aroused Li minguan''s dissatisfaction. She said coldly, "finish talking! What did you see last night? "


    AI thought red lips slightly. "Madam, you heard wrong just now. I didn''t say anything."


    "Emmanuel thought!" Li minguan''s tone increased, "you''d better be honest. What have you seen!"


    AI thought and looked embarrassed. After a long time, he slowly said, "madam, in fact, I didn''t see anything. I just found that the young master was very concerned about Miss Ruan. I envy their feelings."


    "...." Li minguan didn''t answer. He just stared at her and listened to the meaning of the words.


    AI thought shrugged his shoulders, pursed his lips and said, "madam, you don''t have to take what I just said seriously."


    "...." Li minguan was silent, but he still didn''t answer. What echoed in his mind was still that sentence, booing cold and asking warm? It''s really a year to care about Ruan again. Why does it feel so strange!


    "Madam!" Li minguan raised the volume slightly, "are you okay?"


    "Uh?" Li minguan woke up and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Go down first and follow your little Lord well. Don''t let him do anything out of proportion."


    "That''s nature." AI thought gracefully and smiled.


    ¡£


    Outside, there was no wind in the air. It was hot and muggy.


    Ruan Zai leaned on the wall with one hand in his waist and said, "why do you call me out?"


    "What happened last night..." a year ago, my eyes narrowed slightly, and the color of embarrassment flashed, "sorry, no offense."


    Ruan hehe again and again, but said, "really a year, do your eyes hurt?"


    In a real year, the eyebrows are screwed up in an instant. The circle of blue and purple at the bottom of your eyes is someone''s masterpiece! Dare to hit him! He has never been so oppressed in his whole life!


    "I have shown mercy." Ruan then stared at a pair of big eyes, "next time, you will do something to me again. I promise, in a real year, you won''t want your lifeblood!"


    "Ruan Zaizai, you!" Really angry one year, "is this the attitude of talking to your brother?"


    "Since they say it''s my brother, it''s really a year. Please pay attention next time." Ruan''s voice was cold again. "It''s bad to lose the rules and discretion."


    Living under the same roof with Zhen one year, some things can''t be avoided!


    This man''s desire for her! It''s getting stronger and stronger day by day!


    Ruan Zai suddenly shook his head.


    no way! no way!


    This will never work!


    In a real year, I feel out of breath, and my chest is blocked, as if there is a breath of air pressure.


    He said, "Ruan Zaizai, I ask you for the last time, do you really don''t like me?"


    Ruan looked at the real year again. At that moment, her beautiful big eyes were straight to the eyes of the real year. She nodded, "yes, I don''t like you."


    "Don''t you intend to accept me all your life?" It''s been a cold year.


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "I won''t accept you all my life."


    "Well, you''ll regret it."


    Finally, he stared at Ruan coldly, and turned away one year.


    Ruan returns to the living room and is ready to go straight back to the room.


    At this time, Li minguan came up and looked at her up and down. His eyes were gloomy. Ruan sneezed coldly, "what''s the matter with madam?"


    Li Min Guan said, "what did you say when I went out with you one year?"


    "Nothing." Ruan then hugged the armband chest and was full of interest. "Madam, you''re suspicious. Isn''t it a nightmare at night?"


    Li minguan tightened her lips, but just waved her hand, "nothing. Go upstairs."


    Ruan smiled again and strode away.


    But when I came to the door, I still looked back at Li minguan. This woman didn''t seem right.


    ¡£


    "Why don''t you accept my brother for a year?"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in my ear.


    Ruan looked back and was almost startled.


    When did Zhenyi Lily appear!?


    Huh?


    How to walk without sound!!


    She said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you accept my brother for a year?" Really, lily is stubborn.


    "Because I don''t feel it." Ruan Zai said bluntly, "people, you should be with interesting people and loved ones all your life. It''s very believable. Although the real year is excellent, I don''t feel excited about him. "


    "Oh?" Really, Lily tilted her head, "are you excited?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "just like your heart for the boy you like."


    "All right." Really, Lily said, "Ruan Zaiyuan, I just hope you say that. Don''t regret it."


    You don''t know what you''re missing.

 Chapter 968

    It''s really a pity.


    One year, my brother didn''t like a person so much in his life.


    Ruan blinked again. She didn''t understand what Zhenyi Lily meant.


    I''m so sorry for these two brothers and sisters. What a coincidence.


    Speak the same way.


    You won''t regret it?


    Regret?!


    She, why does Ruan Zai regret!?


    However, when the night came, the heart piercing scene still appeared out of guard.


    ¡£


    Late at night.


    Ruan stayed in the castle and was ordered not to go anywhere.


    I was going to the kitchen to find something to eat, but the door behind me suddenly opened with a bang!


    The quiet atmosphere was broken.


    Ruan turned his head again.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, the cold and handsome really walked into the house one year. His golden figure is like a hero coming out of a cartoon, but his temperament tonight is too cold to be approached easily.


    Ruan Zai just glanced at Shi Longting, then turned around and continued to look for food¡ª¡ª


    But before she took her step, a charming girl voice sounded, "honey, is this little girl... Your fiancee?"


    The woman who spoke was very soft and charming, wearing a heavy make-up, European style eyebrows, flaming red lips, and a close fitting red dress, which was enough to outline her hot figure very attractive.


    Her eyes were long and slender. When she looked at people, she was a little confused and seduced. Her body was tightly attached to the body of the real year. She only heard the woman say, "honey, I''m asking you, why don''t you answer."


    "Honey? Do you deserve to call me dear? "


    One year, she sneered and flashed a sharp look in her eyes. The woman changed her complexion when she heard the speech and quickly changed her mouth: "little, little Lord, I thought our relationship was a joke with you..."


    "Oh, it''s been a year. Are you... Taking your girlfriend home?"


    Before the woman finished, Ruan stood not far away and laughed, "that''s great. She already has a girlfriend. Please let me go back."


    Then Ruan Zaizai ran to the woman and said politely, "Hello, sister. You look so beautiful. Let me introduce myself. I''m the fiancee for a year. Ruan Zaizai, but you don''t have to care about the name of the fiancee. It''s all fake."


    Fake?


    Isn''t Ruan Zaizai the fiancee of the little Lord


    It was like thinking of something. A touch of treachery was fleeting at the bottom of her eyes. The woman looked up at Ruan Zaizai and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Ruan."


    "Miss Shi Ruan, that''s strange!" Ruan smiled again: "since you are my girlfriend for a year, I should call you sister-in-law."


    Tut tut.


    It''s really a good year.


    While talking, Ruan looked at the woman up and down again. She had big breasts, big hips, big eyes and melon seed face, and her eyes bent and smiled. She was really hooked. What a plump beauty!


    "Miss Ruan joked."


    Some looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smile. The woman blinked and whispered, "I''m not the little Lord''s girlfriend."


    Ruan Zaizai: "?"


    "You''re not his girlfriend, so why did he bring you back?"


    "Enough."


    One year, the fingers around the woman''s waist were tight, and the cold cheeks were serious.


    Ruan Zai is not jealous


    "It''s none of your business. Go to bed."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Looking at the woman''s body tightly attached to the real year, an unspeakable strange feeling surged into his heart. Ruan then patted his head and said, "Oh, this shouldn''t be what you''re looking for..."


    "It''s not what you think." It''s been a year since I lost my patience and went upstairs with my arms around the woman''s slim waist. "Just mind my business and yourself. No matter how many lovers I have, the position of my wife is always reserved for you. You don''t want to escape or refuse me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This bitch man!!


    "Young master, Miss Ruan really cares about you." The woman''s Soul-catching eyes glanced sideways at Ruan Zaizai standing downstairs. Her white jade hand touched Zhenyi''s chest, slowly untied Zhenyi''s suit buckle and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Zhenyi held the woman''s hand and stopped her movement.


    "Can''t you wait?"


    "Yes." The woman has long eyelashes and a charming look on her face. She breathes like orchid, "people also want to care about the young master... Seeing your fiancee care about you so much, people are really jealous..."


    "Oh."


    Cold laughter, scattered in the air.


    One year, I took off my suit and coat. My long and narrow eyes twinkled. I don''t know what I''m thinking


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing this, the woman''s body is closer to the real one year, and her white fingers move on the man''s chest, "little Lord, what are you thinking. I called people home tonight just to let them serve you well... "


    "Well..."


    Really a year to provoke a woman''s chin, cold thin lips gently.


    "Then come."


    ¡£


    The silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and the aroma of the night filled the air. It seemed as if it had been woven into a soft net. It should be quiet all around, and all creatures slept in the soft silence of the night.


    "Ah... Little Lord, be gentle!"


    "Oh... Easy, little Lord... Please, easy... It hurts!! Um... Ah... It really hurts! "


    Hearing the infinite and imaginative gasp, Ruan Zaizhen frowned tightly, holding the cup in his hand, "poof", and all the saliva gushed out before swallowing!


    Special!! It''s so late!!!


    Really a year is going to die!!!


    Also let people sleep!!!!


    Spring is a little too much!


    "Little Lord, take it easy, no, hurry up, take it easy... Take it easy... I''m wrong..."


    "Young Lord, are you satisfied that I am so good... I really like you, I like you..."


    "Well, um... Young Lord, you must always find me in the future... Even if it''s a substitute, I''m willing to start... Young Lord..."


    The woman''s pleasant, slightly rapid whine sounded again, and there was some indomitable posture.


    One year later, he sneered: "doubles? Even if you are a substitute for a lifetime, are you willing? "


    ¡£


    "Shit!!"


    This head, Ruan cursed again, shit! It''s really endless to play with women on a new year''s Eve, isn''t it! Whether he let people sleep or not!


    Because of the real year''s order, unfortunately, Ruan Zaizai''s room is next to the real year''s room, so in such a quiet environment, it''s not that the sound insulation effect is not good, but that the real year''s hearing is too good. He can really receive all the discordant wheezes next door without missing a word!


    "Shit, shit..."

 Chapter 969

    Ruan then put down his cup, covered his head with a quilt and scolded, "you son of a bitch, don''t let me sleep in peace all year! What a bully! "


    Damn man!


    When it''s bad to get a woman!


    But in the middle of the night... Do you know that you will lose sleep!!


    Do you really think that if you find another woman in front of her and show love with other women, she will like him!?


    No, never!


    No way!


    No, she can''t let the year go.


    Ruan got up again and rushed out of the room without thinking.


    "What a year!"


    Standing at the door of the room, Ruan knocked on the door of the room for a year, "open the door for me. You don''t sleep at night. You''re going to die, aren''t you!"


    "You are disturbing the people! Nuisance! If you don''t calm down, be careful I''ll call and report you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the woman''s voice disappeared.


    Ruan said goodbye to this again, and then he was satisfied and ready to go back to his room.


    However


    "Ah... Little Lord..."


    Another woman''s delicate and cheerful voice sounded, "you''re great!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Shit!


    It''s really hard to live with her for a year, isn''t it!!


    Next second, just listen to a bang!


    Ruan Zai directly kicked open the door, "ah..." an unusually loud scream sounded in the room.


    "Ruan, Miss Ruan... You, why did you come in..."


    The beautiful woman had no time to hide the spring light on her body, so Ruan looked at it clearly again.


    "I say you are really enough!"


    The girl''s hoarse voice seemed to be full of the unique charm of the aristocracy.


    "Is it over to do such a thing this big night! Let no one sleep!! It''s too much. Although love is your freedom, it''s hateful to disturb others'' rest! "


    Silence for a long time... Really raised his head one year.


    He looked at Ruan Zai''s angry and indifferent expression, and the panic on the beautiful woman''s face. He was a little upset. Ruan Zaizai''s temper has become more and more perverse recently. Now he even breaks into his room without authorization. Who gave Ruan Zaizai the courage! She refused to accept him. When he played with women, why did she come in and take charge of three and four!


    One year Zhenyi got out of bed and tied a cotton bath towel to his lower body.


    Then


    He turned and looked at Ruan Zaizhi and said softly, "Zaizhi, how did you learn the rules? You won''t knock before you come in? Huh? Did Lu Mingzhe spoil you so much that you didn''t even learn the minimum rules? "


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan was angry again. I didn''t know where he came from. He wanted to denounce Zhenyi, but he expected that Zhenyi would turn around


    Under the bright crystal lamp, the man''s arms are strong and powerful, his strong bronze chest and perfect six abdominal muscles have no fat.


    Especially his cold side face lines, straight nose, long, dark and deep black eyes, when looking at Ruan again, he seemed to look down on the common people, perfectly combined the two flavors of elegance and wildness, and the male hormones rushed face-to-face.


    Ruan was stunned again. His eyes stared at him unexpectedly for a year.


    It''s been a year. Don''t say... He''s in great shape! It''s more perfect than a male model!


    In the entertainment industry, Ruan has never seen a man''s body again, but she has never seen such a perfect body for a while... Hehe, everyone has a heart for beauty, so she wants to see more.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    It''s even more unpleasant to see Ruan staring at himself again.


    No


    Is Ruan Zai comparing his body with Lu Mingzhe?


    So, Zhen immediately put on a shirt and said coldly, "look again, I''ll eat you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This product is as annoying as Lu Mingzhe!!


    But Lu Mingzhe really ate her!


    ok


    Ruan Zai is a heartless man.


    At this time, I don''t want to escape... But face the attitude of the real year!


    "Young master, Ruan... Miss Ruan came in..." the beautiful woman pointed to Ruan Zai not far away in horror, and her face turned white with shock.


    What a thing!


    As a real woman for a year, she was seen by Ruan again tonight!!!


    "Angela, that''s all for today. You can go." Really a year without expression, said coldly.


    "Little Lord, why? Didn''t you agree to keep me overnight! "


    Looking at Shi Longting''s cold face, Angela was immediately flustered... She knew that there were many women a year, but he never took any women home for the night, but today he took himself home. What does that mean! Is she different from other women in Zhenyi''s heart? She may be expected to become the hostess of Zhenyi family! Angela really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity


    Regardless of Ruan''s presence again, she directly opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and hugged him for a year. Her thin lips stuck to his chest and seduced the man with a provocative low murmur in an attempt to provoke his interest.


    "Young Lord, you are not satisfied at all. Why did Angela leave? Have you forgotten? I said I like you very much and I am not willing to leave you at all. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, Angela is willing to serve you all her life and devote herself to you..."


    "Get out!" I roared out a word coldly. I was really in no mood for a year.


    Angela was completely stunned and her heart was half cold. The man who was still in love with her just now, how can he turn over so quickly and ruthlessly!


    At this time, Ruan Zai suddenly made a noise again.


    "Then I said... One year, don''t be so cruel to girls..." she looked at the beautiful woman and looked like I still felt pity. Why did she yell at her all year? It''s so ungrateful! You''d better spend a year with this woman! In this way, she has a better chance of escaping!


    "You too!" It''s been a cold year watching Ruan Zaizai.


    Ruan was stunned again and didn''t react: "what?"


    Really one year, the eyes suddenly became colder, "get out, don''t let me say it a second time!"


    Ruan Zai finally understood the meaning of true year. She didn''t vent her desire. She was angry and was losing her temper! So, she just bothered him, so don''t go against him!


    Ruan took another look at Angela and saw that she had put on the clothes she had lost on the ground. She smiled bitterly and said, "your little Lord has come to your great aunt. You are in a bad mood. Sister beauty, just go out with me. "


    After that, he didn''t even dare to look at his face for a year. Ruan ran away like pulling Angela again.

 Chapter 970

    "Miss Ruan!" When she came out, Angela shook off Ruan Zaizai''s hand.


    "Women give and receive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    EXCUSEME£¿£¿£¿


    Female give and receive!?


    Ruan Zai almost laughed


    How she wanted to say, elder sister, they are all women. There is no such thing as whether women give or receive or not


    "All right."


    Ruan can only laugh and say, "that just took advantage of my sister... I was wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angela just said it casually. She didn''t think Ruan Zaizhi''s attitude was so good and would take the initiative to admit her mistake?


    There is no mistake!


    Her identity is a true mistress for a year!


    And Ruan Zaizai? Is a real fiancee for a year!


    She openly appeared around Zhenyi. As Zhenyi''s fiancee, shouldn''t Ruan Zaizai hate her very much?


    At this moment, Angela raised her eyebrows in surprise, looked at Ruan Zaizhen and asked, "are you really... The young Lord''s fiancee?"


    Although she didn''t get in close contact with Ruan Zaiya, Angela can find that Ruan Zaiya and Zhen Yinian are two people with different personalities. It''s really a year. Sometimes she''s gentle like water, and sometimes she''s cold and heartless. Ruan Zaizhi is like a warm cream cute sister, pure and harmless.


    "It is said that... He and I were born by the same father. We should not be married, but your little Lord wants to marry me."


    Ruan didn''t hide any more and whispered, "beautiful lady, are you a real woman for a year?"


    The pattern of women getting along with Zhen for a year is too strange.


    Ruan could see that women were afraid of Zhenyi, and most of the names of Zhenyi were "you".


    "Sort of."


    Speaking of this, Angela seems a little unsure.


    "Miss Ruan doesn''t know anything about the private life of the young master."


    "Ah! You''re right! I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to know! "


    Ruan again gave Angela a a thumbs up.


    make fun of.


    A real year of private life, who dares to understand.


    If she inquired into the real year''s private life, she wouldn''t want to see the sun tomorrow morning.


    "Little Lord, there are many women..."


    Angela gathered her clothes and said softly, "I''m just one of them."


    There are many women?


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai blurted out again, "shit, it turned out that he was a big stallion for a year! Dare to flaunt it as true love to me! Vomit, vomit! "


    She hates men whose private life is chaotic and fickle.


    White blind really a year, so a handsome face, after a long time, it turned out to be a stallion!!


    Cold aversion


    Ruan Zai only thought that she had such a good figure in the past year and had been touched and kissed by many women, she raised a thick cold.


    She decided to stay away from the real one year later. Who knows if he has got sick with so many women! Don''t infect her at that time. You know, she''s clean!


    Still waiting to go back and continue with Lu Mingzhe!!!


    "Poof, ha ha..."


    Then Angela smiled.


    "Miss Ruan, you are so cute, different from what I imagined."


    Look, this little princess, like a canary, really speaks freely and has a simple temperament! I really don''t know what a wonderful expression it would be if someone scolded the stallion behind his back!


    Really?


    Angela has been with me for almost half a year


    In a real year, emotionally, that face is always cold, as if to form a piece of ice. She never saw him laugh


    "This..."


    Seeing the woman laughing, Ruan was embarrassed and said, "I haven''t asked, what''s your name!"


    "Angela."


    With a gentle smile, Angela stretched out her hand to Ruan again, "nice to meet you for the first time, Miss Ruan, my rival in love."


    "Oh, rival in love..." Ruan paused again and immediately held Angela''s hand. Tut Tut, the skin of the great beauty''s hand was smooth, just like the light and tender tofu... But the next second, she clearly scratched a fine light in her eyes.


    "Miss Ruan."


    Pulling her hand back, Angela walked outside the castle gate.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, let me see you off." Ruan will never forget the reason why Angela was kicked out for a year. It has a great relationship with her, and she can''t help but have some calculations in her heart.


    "Miss Ruan, please stay. No need."


    Angela can''t ask Ruan to send her out again. If she is bumped into for a year, she thinks their relationship is not innocent.


    But


    Angela suddenly approached. She stood on tiptoe and pasted her pink lips on Ruan Zaizai''s auricles. In a bewitching tone, he seemed to deliberately confuse Ruan. He whispered: "just now miss Ruan suddenly broke in, but she looked at Angela''s body completely. Miss Ruan, do you consider... Being responsible for me?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    What?


    You saw Angela''s body all by yourself?


    She can say she knows nothing about it. She didn''t notice in the room before. She only noticed that she went alone a year, indicating that she directly ignored Angela''s plump beauty.


    However, looking at Angela''s provocative move, the next second Ruan Zaizhen suddenly held her hand with her small hand, and the other one circled Angela''s waist from the side. The girl''s thin chest was close to her plump chest.


    "Sister beauty... Are you trying to seduce me? Lala? "


    Excuse me?


    She''s Ruan Zaizai. She never refuses anyone!


    "I, I didn''t..." I didn''t expect Ruan Zaizai''s move to be so bold. On the contrary, Angela''s face turned red and said refutingly.


    "That''s good." Ruan Zai hugged her intimately and said with a smile, "after all, the beautiful sister is a young master''s woman. Logically, if you have the opportunity to marry into the real family, you and I have the same relationship... We need to keep a distance."


    Marry into the real family?


    When Angela heard this, a trace of darkness crossed her big eyes and immediately raised a bright smile.


    "Miss Ruan is right. We are rivals in love. I like the little Lord. Even if you don''t like the little Lord, I like him very much."


    Angela withdrew from Ruan Zaizai''s arms and said softly: "although Miss Ruan''s appearance is equal to that of the young Lord, I prefer the mature model of the young Lord, and I''m not interested in homosexuality."


    "Oh, it''s so sad..." Ruan then smiled cynically. She didn''t miss what flashed at the bottom of a woman''s eyes. Was it desire, desire? I really don''t know what these women who follow Zhenyi value is Zhenyi''s money and family potential, and they are really the only one in Zhenyi!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s bright face, Angela tooted her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest early." Seeing this, Ruan waved again and turned away directly.

 Chapter 971

    However, the moment of looking back.


    "Wait - Miss Ruan!"


    Angela still stopped Ruan Zaizhi.


    Ruan stopped again and looked back in doubt.


    In the moonlight, the beautiful beauty looked at her with bright eyes and said, "do you really... Don''t you like the little Lord?" For Ruan Zaiya''s indifferent attitude towards Zhenyi, she can''t believe that women have a plan. Who knows if Ruan Zaiya is hard to get!


    She must find out the situation of her rival!


    "I don''t like him." Ruan said again, "I never liked it before or after."


    As usual, she would never explain so much to others.


    But this Angela


    "That''s great."


    Angela smiled knowingly, "Miss Ruan, I believe we can become friends."


    "Really?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again. "I only like to make friends with people who are willing to help others."


    have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek.


    Angela couldn''t understand. She bit her lip, looked up and down at Ruan for another moment, and suddenly stepped forward and said, "Miss Ruan, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be friends?" Ruan then smiled and said, "bright people don''t talk secretly. You want to stay with Zhenyi forever."


    Hearing this, Angelique''s eyes suddenly became melancholy, but there was an imperceptible resentment at the bottom of her eyes. She murmured and shook her head and said, "although I really want to stay with the young Lord, I know it''s impossible." The little Lord''s woman comes and goes in a hurry, like a production line.


    No one can stay with him all his life.


    Unless that woman is a happy man.


    "Don''t say so much, you just need to tell me if you want to stay with him." Ruan then said in a deep voice, "the methods are all thought out by people. There is no eternal emotion."


    Angela nodded heavily, "yes."


    She really wants to stay with that man.


    Even a double.


    I don''t know what she thought. Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly became very mysterious and aggressive in the moonlight. She said, "do you want to help me?"


    "Help you?" Ruan again spread his hand, "if I help you, what can you give me?"


    Angela was stunned and looked at Ruan up and down again. After a long time, she said, "you want to leave here." Like seeing through Ruan Zaizai''s mind, she continued, "I think I can help you."


    "How can I help you?" Ruan smiled again. Everyone said they wanted to help her, and so did zhenyitong. Sometimes it was not Ruan who was cold and thin, but she felt that they thought too simple about Zhenyi year. Since he wanted to trap her, how could he easily let her leave.


    So ah, many methods should be considered.


    There''s only one chance to escape.


    If it doesn''t succeed this time, it will be more difficult to escape if you have a sense of vigilance for a year.


    "It''s really a fierce fight within the family." Angela clenched her lips tightly, and the rest of her words seemed to be difficult to say. She said, "the relationship between the people of several families in the Vatican and the young Lord is unspeakable. If Miss Ruan had the opportunity to get close to them, I believe they would be happy to help you." Because they do something to add congestion to the real year, those people will enjoy it.


    However, this is bound to affect the real year.


    But Angela can''t care so much.


    All she knows is that Ruan can no longer stay in the Vatican.


    And I can''t stay with you for a year.


    Don''t you see the eyes of men? It has changed from possessiveness to an uncontrollable attachment.


    If she continues to develop like this, she will have no way to enter the heart of the little Lord!


    "I don''t know about your Vatican." Ruan thought again in his eyes, "how do I know if what you said is true or false." What big families, what family fighting, are those people really enemies for a year?


    "I don''t know that either." Obviously Angela didn''t want to say more, but said, "anyway, I''ve pointed out the way to leave. The next thing depends on yourself." After that, her tall and elegant shadow disappeared into the moonlight.


    Ruan listened to her again, but fell into meditation for a moment.


    For a long time, for a long time... Standing still.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The other end.


    Imperial capital.


    Time passed quietly.


    Another bright morning.


    The window edge opened and the breeze poured into the room.


    A man in black sat on the chair, his rebellious side face was very cold in the sun, his sharp eyes looked out of the window, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. He sat in the chair for a long time without saying a word.


    Li Qing also stood aside and dared not say a word.


    After a while, the man rubbed his head and said, "Secretary Li, why do I feel like I''ve lost a very important thing? My heart feels so uncomfortable."


    Secretary Li!


    These three words hit Li Qing''s mind like thunder.


    The former president Lu would not call him like this!


    Sure enough, this time, President Lu


    He restrained his mind and said, "Mr. Lu, your sequelae of the car accident has been committed. The doctor asked you to have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Don''t think too much."


    "Did I have an accident?" Lu Mingzhe snorted coldly, and a sharp light crossed the bottom of his eyes: "Secretary Li, you''d better not talk nonsense and find some words to prevaricate me."


    Li Qing immediately looked tight and said, "Lu, President Lu, I would never dare to deceive you. You did have a car accident a few months ago, and now you are like this, and you are really the sequelae of the car accident. "


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that the sequelae of a car accident can be committed again after a few months. Do you mean that I... Lose my memory?" So I often can''t sleep at night. Even if I fall asleep, I will wake up in the middle of the night! I always feel that I have lost a very important thing in my heart!


    But what is it!


    At this moment, he can''t remember anyway!


    Li Qing''s expression was stiff and his words were choking.


    He suddenly felt a little weak and didn''t know what to say.


    So many things have happened. Where should we start!


    A while ago, I took a plane with President Lu to the Vatican to pick up Miss Ruan!


    However, heaven is not as good as man!


    How could you expect the arrival of that man - Huo Kun!


    Dare to shoot and attack President Lu!!


    Even if he finally fell into the hands of President Lu and threatened Luo Zizhen''s life, the man would rather die than surrender and flatter than reveal Miss Ruan''s whereabouts!


    Even at the last minute, he was tied to the plane


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: don''t worry, never write amnesia.


    Lu Mingzhe has no memory loss, really no memory loss.


    He''s just stimulated.

 Chapter 972

    Even at the last minute, Huo Kun was tied to the plane.


    Because Li Wanjun was too anxious to inquire about Ruan Zaizai''s whereabouts and was in a room with Huo Kun, she didn''t know why she helped Huo Kun loosen his tie.


    Lead to the result - extremely tragic!


    A man who is free to resist is like a runaway Mustang.


    On the plane, he not only took Li Wanjun as a hostage, but also threatened Lu Mingzhe and forced him to stop his plan to go to the Vatican, so that the plane did not take off.


    While still exchanging fire, the two sides did not know who it was. In the confusion, they accidentally shot Li Wanjun.


    A lot of blood


    In the scene of that day, Li Qing only remembered a lot of blood. The cabin was full of blood.


    Seems to have experienced a Shura purgatory!!!


    The final result was that Lu Mingzhe made an irreparable mistake. After he was injured, his head was seriously injured by stimulation. Suddenly, his brain nerve line was disordered, resulting in his temporary loss of the most precious thing at the bottom of his heart.


    Because, that thing, no, that person cherishes it too much.


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude to face her after making mistakes.


    Therefore, if he escapes, he would rather choose to forget her temporarily.


    "Mr. Lu, cough." After a long time, Li Qingcai said, "are you okay?"


    Lu Mingzhe has a calm face and calm eyes.


    He looked up, glanced at Li Qing obliquely, and just said, "Why are some things... I don''t seem to remember..."


    "You, what don''t you remember?" Li Qing blinked.


    Lu Mingzhe closed his thin lips tightly.


    If you don''t remember anything.


    This should be wrong.


    Because all his memories are there.


    But he felt a little less.


    The bottom of my heart is empty.


    But what is missing!


    For a while, he couldn''t remember it anyway!


    Seeing this, Li Qing looked embarrassed and depressed. After hesitation, he finally said, "President Lu, you have a good rest first, and I won''t disturb you." It''s a mess outside. He has to deal with it.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned tightly, then waved his hand and said, "you, go."


    It''s good if Li Qing doesn''t stay here.


    Why don''t you leave him alone for a while.


    Let him think about what he has forgotten... A very important and important thing seems to be integrated into his bones and blood.


    ¡£


    After Li Qing left, he stood at the door. First he closed the door quietly. The next second he turned his head, but lengbuding saw a cold face.


    When he was nervous, he immediately said, "Sir, sir."


    Army Xiao''s face was tense and looked very bad.


    When his eyes crossed Li Qing, he took a trace of killing intention that was not easy to observe.


    He said coldly, "what you did!"


    That day, I dared to tie Li Wanjun to the plane behind his back!


    He was assassinated!


    Let Li Wanjun... Li Wanjun


    There was a thick pain in Xiao''s eyes.


    But he held back and said, "Huo Kun, I''ve ordered someone to deal with it. Ruan Zaizai! Did you find out her whereabouts? "


    "Master, master." Li Qing bowed his head and felt guilty. "His subordinates didn''t work well and didn''t find Miss Ruan''s whereabouts."


    That''s right. With his power to cover the sky in the Vatican for one year, if he deliberately wants to hide someone, how can he be easily found.


    Army Xiao snorted coldly, and his fierce eyes were like a blade, "waste!"


    At this moment, there was a shadow of Lu Mingzhe on his angry face.


    Li Qing lowered his head even lower. "What you taught me, sir."


    "Look! Find someone for me! " Army Xiao said sadly, "you owe her this!"


    "Master, master..." Li Qing bit his lips and dared not lift his head.


    "Lu Mingzhe, that bastard, what''s going on now!" Army Xiao looked at the place through the door with hatred.


    "President Lu doesn''t matter, but he hasn''t been stimulated yet." Li Qing explained: "the doctor said that in a few days, we should return to normal."


    "Hum! A coward who escapes! " Army Xiao clenched his fist and said coldly, "if you make a mistake, choose to forget and put the responsibility on others to help him bear! My son is really getting more and more promising! "


    "Sir, sir... Mr. Lu, yes, he has difficulties." Li Qing couldn''t help arguing, "he didn''t escape."


    "You still speak for him!" Army Xiao was furious. "If you didn''t make decisions behind my back, would you kill her! Now, if something happens, I think forgetting can be forgiven! How unreasonable! "


    "Sir! Yes, I''m sorry! " Li Qing clenched his lips and tears flooded his eyes.


    Lu Zonghe didn''t expect things to develop like that


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Huo Kun''s madman would be crazy


    "Don''t say anything! Go straight to the funeral in a few days! " Army Xiao Shen said, "anyway, you should bring Lu Mingzhe out to me!" After that, he stared at the door again, as if he could see the figure of a man through the door.


    "Yes, sir!" Li Qinggong took command.


    Until the army Shaw left, the tightly suppressed breath disappeared.


    He can slowly straighten up and spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi.


    How did this happen!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Today, I still remember the sound of guns echoing in my ears.


    And women''s screams!


    But just then, the door suddenly opened.


    The man suddenly came out. He was dressed in black, lonely and lonely. He had a pair of bright and deep black eyes. There was a faint chill at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Li Qing and wondered, "who died? Whose funeral did my father let me attend?"


    ¡£


    Luo''s house.


    At the moment, there is also a man who is as confused as Lu Mingzhe.


    In the dark room, there was no light on, but only darkness.


    The girl in the red wedding dress sits in front of the dressing mirror. She has a bright face, red lips and white teeth, red lips and plain teeth, emerald hair and moth eyebrows, E-E manages red makeup, and slender hands.


    Every move is like a girl waiting to be married.


    However, such red glare, appearing in such a dark environment, only makes people feel extremely terrible and strange.


    Like a wedding dress.


    It seems that someone is singing gently in your ear: Mom, look after my red wedding dress


    Don''t let me die too early


    Mom, watch my red wedding dress


    Don''t let me die too early


    Ah~


    The faint song floated gently in the room, and the girl''s sweet and soft voice was like crying, like crying at the top of her voice, crying like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Your hair falling late at night


    You closed your eyes late at night


    This is a secret agreement


    Belong to me belong to you


    The wedding dress is red


    The poison is white... "


    Luo Zizhen took a comb in one hand and combed her waist long hair. While humming a tune, she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled gently.

 Chapter 973

    That smile is not like a normal person at all. If you want to laugh or not, it is contained on your lips like a wisp of Yin Qi. It slowly leaks out. It is gloomy and gloomy. Lined with the red wedding dress on a woman, it is like a female ghost to be married. Only on the wedding night, she opens her fangs and gives a fatal blow to the people close to her!


    "Huo Kun, do you know? In a few months, our baby will be born. I don''t know whether it will be a boy or a girl. " Luo Zizhen looked at the mirror and said slowly: "it doesn''t matter, whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s our baby, I like it. What about you? Do you like boys or girls? "


    A question, half a day after the voice landed, the whole room was quiet and silent, and no one would answer her.


    "Huo Kun! Huo Kun! I''m asking you something! "


    As soon as Luo Zizhen''s face changed, the look of the woman in red in the mirror was reflected, and she became a bit fierce. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Huo Kun! I''m asking you something! I''m asking you! Why don''t you answer me! Ah ah! Why don''t you answer me! "


    "Speak! Talk! Why don''t you answer me! "


    "Didn''t you agree to marry me!? What about now! Where were you? Why don''t you answer me! "


    "Oh, no, no! incorrect! Nothing is right! "


    Luo Zizhen put down her comb, suddenly grabbed her cloud like hair and screamed, "ah! I got it! You didn''t go! Didn''t go! You are by my side. Did I do something wrong? You don''t want to see me, so you hide! Huo Kun! Huo Kun! "


    She screamed, her hands tugging at her scalp.


    Unfortunately, in addition to her screams, there was the fine friction sound of her hair and scalp pulled off by her brute force.


    "They all say you''re dead. I won''t believe it! No, absolutely not! "


    She continued to shout, but tears unknowingly filled her face, "how can I die like this? I''m still waiting to marry you... Ah! Tell me, why die! Why lie to me! "


    "I finally fell in love with you. Why did you leave me again? Tell me, you come out and tell me! Huo Kun --! "


    The last words, with a hoarse cry, also with a heart rending roar.


    The people standing outside the door heard such heartbroken cries and cries, and their faces changed.


    Lord Luo supported the wall in one hand and the ground on crutches in the other hand, so that he could barely stabilize the body that was going to fall due to too much worry, "sin! Sin! Our Luo family has done evil! "


    "Grandpa -"


    "Grandpa!"


    Luo Ziqing and Luo Zicheng called out in unison. At the same time, they wanted to help Lord Luo, but he waved it away indifferently and said, "Zhenzhen, my granddaughter is like this now. My heart hurts! Heartache! "


    He beat his chest and feet and said, "how did this happen! Ah! Who told me why things have become like this! "


    This sentence is also what Luo Zicheng wants to ask.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to Luo Zizhen''s love life, he also knew that Luo Zizhen had a boyfriend after putting down her feelings for GE Dongjun.


    The man is said to be of military origin and has a good family.


    The key is to be good to Luo Zizhen!


    They had been together for a while, and after learning that Luo Zizhen was pregnant, the two families even discussed the wedding date, waiting for everything to come naturally.


    Luo Zizhen thought that as long as it was not long before Luo Zizhen would marry the man and get happiness, but she didn''t want to. A few days earlier, there was a sudden news that the man was dead! And died very miserably!


    Luo Zizhen just saw the body and fainted with a scream!


    Then it became what it is now.


    Shut yourself in the room and cry and shout!


    Even in the middle of the night, there will be her cold singing


    Crazy!


    Luo Zicheng probably thinks Luo Zizhen is crazy! Even if it''s not crazy, it''s not far from crazy!


    So his eyes suddenly became very deep.


    I sympathize with my sister''s experience and resent that Luo Zizhen has been the culprit!!


    Luo Ziqing sighed.


    If a while ago, she was jealous when she watched her sister fall in love every day. She was happy and happy. Now she feels guilty for her former jealousy.


    To tell the truth, because her own marriage is unhappy, she doesn''t want Luo Zizhen to be happy!


    But now, seeing Luo Zizhen become like this.


    She felt very flustered.


    I feel that this time, Huo Kun''s death is extremely grateful to her!


    From childhood to childhood, Luo Zizhen is a lively and cheerful girl. She has never had such extreme emotions!


    Listening to Luo Zizhen''s scream in her ear, she had only one thought in her heart.


    That is - her sister, like a madman in a cage, once released, she will destroy everyone madly!


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Thinking of these, Luo Zizhen shook her head secretly and couldn''t spit on herself.


    Luo Zizhen has become like this. How can she miss her so dirty!


    "Ah --"


    "Come out! Huo Kun, where are you! Come out... Woo woo, please come out, okay! "


    "Ah! You come out! "


    It was still through a door that came those screams.


    Lord Luo knocked the crutch in his hand heavily, "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, my baby granddaughter..."


    He wanted to open the door, but Luo Zizhen didn''t want to see them at all.


    When they were ready to smash the door, she threatened them with death!


    Whoever dares to open this door, she will die to show it to anyone!


    In this way, no one in the whole family dared to act rashly.


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and tried to knock on the door. She said, "Zhenzhen, it''s been so many days. Will you come out first? Tears can''t solve the problem. You shut yourself in the room like this. It''s yourself who gets hurt at last. How can you do this! Let''s worry, let''s worry! Do you have the heart to see grandpa in his seventies and eighties and break your heart for you? "


    In the door, except for crying, it''s crying.


    Luo Zizhen did not give any response.


    Luo Ziqing sighed, "Zhenzhen, open the door and talk to me."


    Luo Zizhen still didn''t respond.


    Luo Zizhen took a deep breath, didn''t know what she thought, and tried to say, "Zhenzhen, I know you''re sad, but things have happened. If you miss huokun... Now you should figure out one thing. You''re how huokun died! Who killed him! "


    "No, no, no!" Luo Zizhen finally reacted, but her voice was extremely terrible, like a beast, "Huo Kun is not dead! Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not dead! Not dead! "

 Chapter 974

    "Deceive yourself and others." Luo Ziqing shook his head and said, "Zhenzhen, you''re deceiving yourself and others. Listen to your sister''s advice and open the door. It''s urgent for you to find out who killed huokun."


    Voice landing.


    Somehow, at this moment, all the voices behind the door disappeared in an instant.


    Luo Zizhen''s heart jumped. She thought Luo Zizhen was stimulated. For fear that she might have an accident in the room, she immediately knocked on the door and said, "Zhen Zhen, Zhen Zhen! are you all right? Don''t scare your sister! "


    But at that moment, there was a voice behind the door like a fierce ghost crying blood. Luo Zizhen shouted: "ah - no matter who killed huokun, I Luo Zizhen swear by the child in my belly that I will never die with that person!!! Kill him! "


    Sure, kill him!!!


    ¡ª¡ª


    vatican.


    The weekend is a sunny day. It is clear and crisp in autumn. It is suitable for travel.


    Because Zhen kept talking for a year and would marry Ruan again in the near future, he had to take her to know more people in Zhenyi''s family, so he took advantage of the weekend to make an appointment with everyone in the hotel so that Ruan could get to know them again.


    It is said that the visitor will have several brothers and sisters in a real year!


    oh


    Hearing this, Ruan''s head grew bigger.


    What sister I hate most!


    So Ruan then said, "is it true that a child will go?"


    "I think so." Really sneered one year, "he is indispensable for any activity." Tone a meal, he said again: "however, why do you care if he goes?"


    "I only know him well. If he is there, at least I don''t worry about being alone." Ruan Zai said immediately.


    True year: "


    "This reason!" He smiled. "You''re looking for a beautiful one."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then, looking at Ruan Zaizai one year, his eyes were complex and said, "mother will go too. Don''t quarrel with her."


    Ruan sneered again: "for no reason, why should I quarrel with her?"


    "Who knows." "Maybe it''s because my mother doesn''t like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Ruan couldn''t say a word to refute.


    So she let Zhen say for a year that he can say whatever he likes!


    What he saw of her now was only a superficial appearance.


    Just like now, she will listen to his arrangement, and will not even say anything against her, making him think she is obedient, so as to relax her vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    So, when Ruan Zai and others arrived at the door of the hotel, she played the role of "a good and obedient fiancee" all the way.


    "You are so strange today." It''s really one year''s turn to wonder and ask with great interest, "how can you be so good? It''s not like you. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai suddenly felt a speechless sweat Biao on her face. She sneered, "I''ve figured it out now. Anyway, you won''t let me go. Why should I be unhappy in front of you."


    "Really?" One year, he glanced at Ruan again. I don''t know why. The more Ruan is like this, the more strange he feels. Even if the girl stays with him, there are thousands of mountains and rivers between them.


    "What are you thinking?" He said suddenly.


    Ruan turned his eyes again. "You have to take care of what''s on my mind. It''s too much."


    "I just care about you." Really a year light way: "who let you be my fiancee."


    "Ah ha ha." Ruan refrained from the impulse to help his forehead and smiled, "in fact, I didn''t think about anything. I was just worried about what to do if a child didn''t come to the hotel."


    When Zhenyi heard this, he immediately sneered and learned that Ruan Zaizhen was thinking about other men! Decisively and directly away.


    Even his brother!


    She doesn''t want to, she cares more!!


    However, the real year has not taken a few steps.


    "One year, brother!"


    From a distance, I saw a cheerful figure running towards them.


    Dressed in a lavender dress with small fleshy hibiscus flowers embroidered on her body, her hair was casually tied in a loose bun, and her temperament all over her was like a lady walking down from an ancient picture. She was elegant and magnificent, and she walked towards them.


    Where''s the beautiful beauty?


    Ruan glanced again. Sorry, for female creatures, she will automatically turn on her curiosity! If only there were some childhood friends in a year! In this way, she can give up her position to the woman!


    Therefore, her big eyes looked at Zhenyi with great interest. Her voice was slightly ironic and seemed to be mixed with a trace of interest: "who is this, your lover!"


    True year: "


    He said coldly, "again, you seem to want me to have a lover?"


    Ruan looked cold again and said with a smile, "you just need to answer me, right or not?"


    "It''s a pity." Zhenyi said, "she is not my lover, but my sister."


    Sister.


    Sister again!


    Then you have so many sisters!


    Ruan smiled again, "Oh! Hello, sister. She looks so beautiful. She looks like a fairy! I didn''t see it for a moment and a half. "


    "One year, brother and sister-in-law are good." The girl recognized Ruan Zaizai''s identity and smiled very friendly.


    "Hello." Ruan smiled again. The smile was very... Beautiful.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    The girl looked at Ruan Zaizai, and a touch of mystery crossed her big eyes, "I''ve heard of you for a long time! You are really a good match when you stand with your brother one year! "


    "Ho ho." Ruan smiled again, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The girl nodded again and again, "you are beautiful, more beautiful than a TV star!"


    "Of course." Really spoiled one face a year, looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes are slowly full of love.


    Even he bent his head and thin lips to approach Ruan''s face again.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Zai went too far.


    The obvious refusal was written on his face.


    A trace of unhappiness crossed my eyes in the past year.


    Obviously, the girl also noticed this, but she didn''t say a word. She just shifted the topic awkwardly and said, "one year, brother, I''m still standing here. You can''t be ashamed."


    In the past year, my brother would not have such doting eyes on women!


    It seems that the legendary Ruan Zaizai really attracted my brother for a year!


    It''s really a year to smell the speech, but the smile remains the same.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes lit up and saw another figure.


    She waved happily and said, "brother Yitong! You''re here too! "


    It turned out that a real child came.

 Chapter 975

    The arrival of zhenyitong condensed the already embarrassing atmosphere to the highest point.


    When zhenyitong looked at Ruan Zaizhen, his eyes lit up.


    "Sister Ruan." He murmured to her.


    God knows how sad he was when he said this.


    "A child." It seems that he saw the mood of zhenyitong. Zhenyitong smiled one year. When he smiled, he whispered, "in a few days, you''ll have to change your name to sister-in-law."


    "That has to wait until that day." Zhenyitong said solemnly, "now sister Ruan hasn''t married your brother."


    "That''s right." Zhenyi smiled slowly. Ignoring the faces of several people in situ, he dragged Ruan away again.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    Without taking a few steps, Ruan directly shook off the man''s hand.


    It''s really a year. I''m a little unhappy. "I hate my touch, but I have to marry me. Ruan Zaizai, it''s really difficult for you."


    "Since you know it''s difficult, why can''t you let me go?" Ruan smiled coldly again, "it''s a real year. You always like to be a fake good man! What I hate most is the way you look! If it''s true to love someone and let go, why can''t you let go? "


    "Why let go?" One cold year, I said, "I saved your life. Why did you let me go?"


    "We are brothers and sisters!" Ruan couldn''t bear to say, "we can''t love each other! You can''t get married! This is already doomed! "


    "No -" once a year, he felt as if he was irritated. He pulled Ruan Zaizai''s wrist tightly and firmly said, "again, we are not brothers and sisters!"


    "Whether it is or not will be known in the future." Ruan continued to sneer: "I hope you don''t deceive yourself and others."


    "What brother and sister! Ruan Zaizai! To put it bluntly, this is just an excuse for you to escape me! " Looking at Ruan Zaizai again one year, his eyes were very cold. It was a kind of disappointed feelings that were venting. The angry feelings needed to be released, and the helpless feelings needed to be held back. He said, "I love you so much, why can''t you look back at me?"


    "You are a proud son of heaven. Why bother people like me?" Ruan asked again, "as soon as you look back, there are so many women waiting for you! Can''t you find a good student who loves you to live and inherit your family? "


    "I just want to have children with the woman I love!" Zhenyi said firmly: "that person must be you!"


    "Not me!" Ruan retorted, "it will never be me!"


    "Then we''ll see." Really a year, I stared at Ruan again.


    Ruan could no longer talk about this topic with the man. She threw him away and turned away.


    However, at this time, the voice of the real year sounded behind him.


    He said, "Ruan Zaizai, whenever you look back, I will be behind you, as long as you are willing to look back at me."


    Ruan paused slightly again. A flash of rapid joy flashed in her eyes one year. However, the next second, she left without thinking.


    At that moment, the man stood in place and suddenly felt so sad.


    "One year, my child, why do you cling to her?" I don''t know when Li minguan suddenly approached. She stood next to Zhenyi, wearing a purple cheongsam. The elegant woman was dignified and elegant, kind and charming, and still charming. But when she opened her mouth, what she said was definitely the most vicious, "you will pay for your stupidity. Believe me, your brothers will not be worse than you. Soon you will be because of a woman, Give up your good career, baby son. Trust your mother. With everything you have done to your brothers, they will give it back to you. "


    "So?" After hearing these words, Zhenyi''s face was surprisingly calm, which surprised Li minguan. If Zhenyi''s ability was not too outstanding, I hope he can carry forward Zhenyi''s family. It is reasonable that Li minguan is not willing to let Zhenyi inherit this position.


    She can''t see through this son at all.


    People who can''t see through are not easy to control.


    Although Lin minguan is willing to delegate power to her son, it does not mean that she is willing to live in seclusion behind the scenes and no longer participate in the big and small affairs of the family.


    "So, mom''s baby son." Li Min smiled with a gentle smile. "You should give up that Ruan Zaiye and protect what you have now. What woman do you want? Why do you want her?"


    "Mother, I remember the real family has a request." Zhenyi said lightly: "if both children want to get married, they must be close relatives. Tell me, are Ruan Zai and I brothers and sisters again? "


    "Ah, my mother has said that you are not brothers and sisters, so she has always opposed your wedding." Li minguan stated faintly, in a very gentle tone, "believe me, my child, my mother won''t hurt you."


    "Won''t it hurt me? My dear mother, are you kidding? " Really a year suddenly smiled and smiled sarcastically, "poison me every day and control me to live. Mother, this is what you said won''t hurt me?"


    "Well..." Li Min Guan shrugged and looked very helpless. "I was just forced to be helpless. For a year, I blame you for being too difficult to control. My mother had no choice but to show her bad plan."


    "Oh, you are really a good mother." One year, I laughed and said coldly, "having a mother like you is the biggest sadness and failure in my life! So, mother, emotionally, you are destined to be the loser of other women! "


    "Shut up!" Li Min Guan Ge ran changed his face, "it''s not your turn to teach me!"


    "Angry with shame?" Really a year of sarcastic laughter, "mother, you are still as usual. You can''t hear half a good word from your rival. You are far worse than that aunt."


    "Yes, I''m worse than her, but so what." The warmth on Li minguan''s face suddenly disappeared and became distorted and terrible. She sneered: "people, you have to live to be a winner. If you die, what else does she take to fight me?"


    It seemed that he heard something in the words. The expression of Zhenyi became a little complicated and his eyes were unclear. For a long time, he said, "what my mother said is."


    "No one can beat me!" Li minguan spoke again, "including you!"


    She stared fiercely for a year, as if she were looking at an enemy.


    Really a year without changing his face, "how can you see it?"


    Li minguan chuckled, "baby son, mom, as long as I stop your medicine for a month, I can make your life worse than death. Do you think with your broken body, you can last until the day when you and Ruan get married again?"

 Chapter 976

    One year, he was stunned. He looked at Li minguan with complex eyes. "Mother, do you want to kill me so much?"


    "No, no, no, my baby son." Li minguan smiled softly and reached out to straighten the collar of Lizhen for a year. "Look, without your mother nearby, your servant didn''t serve well. He even crooked your bow tie."


    I don''t like Li minguan''s touch. I really step back a year.


    Li minguan was a little embarrassed. She held her hand in mid air for a moment, and then she smiled slowly. "So for a year, it''s not my mother who wants to kill you, but you don''t listen to my mother. Our mother child relationship is so alienated. How dare I hand over the rest of my life to you and let you raise my old age and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a year of silence, he had a pair of dark eyes, but with a smile, "that mother, now she has found a son to support you?"


    Li minguan smelled the speech, his face unchanged, still smiled and said, "I found it, but I have to observe it for a while to see if he can kill you."


    "Oh? Mother still wants me to die? " The docile look of the real year remains the same, but I don''t know whether the light smile on my lips is helpless or sad.


    "You''ll die sooner or later." Li minguan seemed impatient and sneered: "as long as I stop your medicine, the toxin will attack your heart. You must die!"


    "Then we''ll wait and see." It''s really a year with both hands and a good expression.


    Li Min Wan frowned. After listening to the sentence "true year", she suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand the son. What''s the matter with him? Why do you look so light? Isn''t he afraid of death? Or did he find a way to live?


    Li minguan just looked at it and thought about it. Finally, when she stepped on the high-heeled shoes to the ground, all her gentle faces disappeared and became a kind of malice, just like the vicious queen in fairy tales. She was dignified and elegant, but her heart was the most cruel and ruthless. She only heard her coldly say: "it''s a real year, if you want to live! You''d better listen to me honestly. For the sake of mother and son, I''ll save your life. "


    After talking, he walked away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the resplendent hall, there was a roar of voices at the moment.


    Ruan pushed the door again and entered. Suddenly, he broke in and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I didn''t look anywhere, but I broke in."


    "Ah, she has an Asian face. It can''t be..."


    "It can''t be the fiancee of the real year in the legend!? I hear that woman is Asian. "


    "Oh? Such a childish woman can really look up to in a year? "


    The murmurs of women came to my ears.


    Ruan squeezed her handbag again. There were no ups and downs on her beautiful little face. She just looked at everything in front of her and felt so strange. How should she escape from a country that does not belong to her and a family in danger?


    Huh!?


    She left so long that she didn''t find out the whereabouts of Lu Mingzhe for a long time.


    What is he doing now? What are you thinking?


    Why don''t you come to her?


    He knows, it''s really hard to escape from Zhenyi''s side without any foreign aid.


    In the castle, surrounded by bodyguards, the alarm system.


    As long as she has the slightest thought of leaving, she will trigger the alarm.


    Ruan gritted her teeth again and took a look at the field. She saw no one around. She regretted that she had known it for a year.


    However, at this time


    "Ruan Zaizai, Miss Ruan?" A very nice male voice sounded in my ears.


    Ruan was stunned again and turned to look.


    Wearing a dark blue suit on the slender and thin body of the man, his facial features are three-dimensional and angular. A pair of small eyes are domineering, his nose is carved, straight and straight, his lips are perfect, his mouth is slightly raised, and his unruly ink hair is scattered around his ears, making the man look a little evil.


    Ruan subconsciously didn''t like this kind of person.


    She decided to leave without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the man was stunned. Is there any mistake? Why did the woman leave? At least he looks very handsome. Even for his face, he has to look more.


    "Miss Ruan." The man had to call after: "introduce myself. My name is zhenyizhengang. I''m the younger brother of Zhenyi for a year and your future brother-in-law."


    Really a year''s brother?


    Ruan then made a sudden step, turned and looked at the man with a bad look: "isn''t the younger brother of a real year a real child?"


    Zhenyizhen was just slightly stunned. After being stunned, the laughter was a little rough and crazy, "Miss Ruan, it seems that you are not familiar with our real family. Zhenyitong is not the only brother in a year."


    "You..." thought about it, and Ruan hesitated again. "What can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''re going to marry Zhen for a year." Zhenyizhen just hugged his chest with both hands, and his proud eyebrows and eyes glanced at Ruan Zaizai again, "surprise! This is really the biggest surprise I have received this year! "


    "What''s your surprise when I marry him?" Ruan is no longer good at sinking his face.


    Zhenyizhen just smiled, looked up and down at Ruan again, "celebrate that my Zhenyi brother finally found love and brought back the beauty."


    Ruan Zaizhen''s face is more serious. She doesn''t like zhenyizhengang''s eyes. She sees too many eyes full of conspiracy and calculation. This person must be upset and kind to find him!


    She is not in the mood to participate in the real family!


    Without thinking, Ruan turned and left.


    "Miss Ruan, I haven''t finished yet. What are you going to do?" The man''s evil voice sounded later with a trace of oppression, "don''t you wonder what I''m looking for you?"


    Ruan Zai kept walking and continued to move forward.


    "Difficult woman!"


    Seeing this, Zhen Yizhen just gave a low reprimand and hurriedly caught up with Ruan Zaizhen, "Miss Ruan."


    He stretched out his hand to stop Ruan Zaizai''s way, "I''m in your eyes, so you don''t want to talk to me."


    "Because I know you''re looking for me. It must be nothing good." Ruan stopped again and raised her long eyelashes to sweep the man. A trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes. She knew that the internal struggle of the real family was very fierce, but it was a real year, and she would not and could not manage it. However, if others wanted to use her to achieve some unspeakable purposes, it was to die!!


    Hum, what a nuisance to look at.


    "Miss Ruan said that well, she was sure." Zhenyizhen just couldn''t help laughing, "you''re too arbitrary, but I haven''t seen you before. Today is the first time to meet. How can you say I''m looking for you? It must be bad."

 Chapter 977

    "Because your eyes are full of calculation!" Ruan then humed and said with a smile, "don''t deceive me. You also deceive me as a teenager. When you come to me, you just want to use me to contain me for a real year, right?"


    The tone was affirmative and irrefutable.


    Zhenyizhen just secretly raised her eyebrows. Tut Tut, looking at the girl''s young age, I didn''t expect her mouth to be so smart. When it comes to his heart, he came to her for a year. This family war is either you or me! Even if he doesn''t kill Zhenyi for a year, Zhenyi will kill him, so ah, use all available forces.


    And a pillow person who doesn''t agree with Zhen for a year is the best candidate!


    But in the end his mind was exposed by Ruan again. He just felt that he couldn''t get over his face, so he started with a smile and said, "Miss Ruan, you misunderstood."


    "What did I misunderstand?" Someone has mentioned her for a long time. If she wants to leave Zhenyi, she should take advantage of all available opportunities, such as starting from Zhenyi''s brother. But now, she suddenly doesn''t want to leave Zhenyi in these ways, because her heart beats so fast.


    There was a hunch that told her.


    If there is any agreement just reached with zhenyizhen, it may kill zhenyizhen for a year.


    Although she hated him, she didn''t want him to die.


    This kind of psychology is very contradictory, but she doesn''t want to change.


    "Misunderstanding, I came to you for a real year." Zhenyizhen just kept his face unchanged and continued to smile: "in fact, I just feel that you seem very unhappy when you married Zhenyi for a year. I''m curious about what happened between you, so I came forward to say hello to you."


    "Really?" Ruan looked again. "Well, now that the greeting is over, you can go."


    Hearing the speech, zhenyizhen just stood in place and didn''t move.


    Ruan frowned again, "OK, I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Then he raised his feet to leave.


    "Wait - Miss Ruan." Zhenyizhen just couldn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand to stop Ruan Zaizai''s way again. A storm was condensing in his dark eyes. He said in a hard voice: "Miss Ruan, although you are about to become your sister-in-law, there are some things we should find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan stopped talking and just looked at him coldly.


    Zhenyizhen just solemnly said, "I heard that you and Ruan Zhoufang are father daughter relations?"


    "Why do you hear everything? I''m really curious who you listen to." Ruan smiled again. "Sorry, I can''t answer these questions."


    "The clan rules of the real family are very abnormal. They say that fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields and can only be married by close relatives. So miss Ruan is... A real sister for a year? To put it another way, that is, my sister who really shakes up just now? " The man''s voice was as cold as ice and came again.


    When did you have two more cheap brothers?


    Ruan laughed again, "no, you think too much. I have no blood relationship with Zhen for a year."


    "Oh?" It''s zhenyizhen''s turn. He just didn''t understand, "how do you say that? Have you done DNA?"


    "No." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Oh." Zhenyizhen just sneered, "it''s true that he doesn''t want to do it for a year. That''s right. How dare he go? If you''re brother and sister, he probably doesn''t know what psychology to face you in the future, so he doesn''t dare. He thinks that as long as he can''t afford to do DNA in the hospital, he can deceive himself and tell himself that you''re just his wife, not his sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to such a long piece of nonsense, Ruan Zai''s black eyes narrowed, "what do you want to express?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhenyizhen just smiled, "I just asked Miss Ruan. Don''t you wonder what the relationship between you and Zhenyi is? Even, your relationship with our real family. "


    "Why should I be curious?" Ruan Zai sneered, "we all have a saying that curiosity kills the cat. If I know, I should let me know. If I shouldn''t let me know, I''ll inquire. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life for no reason."


    "Miss Ruan cherishes her life." The smile just widened.


    "Who does not hesitate to die." Ruan then grew her eyelashes slightly, and her flickering big eyes were like pearls of the night. She looked coldly at Zhen Yizhen. "Life is only once. You must have never realized what death is."


    "Tell me." Zhen Yizhen was just curious. He looked at Ruan when he was young. Why did she always seem to have experienced the vicissitudes of the world? What she had experienced had to make him curious.


    "It was a kind of despair." Ruan smiled faintly again, "you won''t want to experience that feeling all your life."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhenyizhen just subconsciously wanted to reach out to catch Ruan Zaizhen, but he didn''t even catch a corner of his clothes. He was slightly stunned. Why did he reach out to catch the little girl in an accident.


    What a strange thing.


    Zhenyizhen just shook his head and didn''t take Ruan Zaizai''s words to heart. Anyway, he now knows that Ruan Zaizai really doesn''t agree with Zhenyi for a year, and this woman seems to hate Zhenyi very much.


    As early as the first moment when Ruan reappeared, he had sent someone to check her information. Although many of her information had been deliberately erased, it was not difficult for him to find that this woman had a lover before she came to the Vatican.


    She was tied up for a year.


    Thinking of these, he really shook his nose and hissed. It''s hard to imagine that his brother would do such a thing to win people''s love in a year!


    "You failed." Until another male voice came from his ear, he immediately called back Zhenyi''s thoughts.


    Zhenyizhen just cleared his throat and looked at the man in front of him, "Gong Shao, yo, what brings you here."


    Gong xunze picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be garlic. I saw everything just now."


    "What do you see?" It''s so innocent.


    "See you haunt a woman for a year." Gong xunze laughed, "why, I failed to approach her, didn''t I?"


    "That difficult girl." Zhenyizhen just shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless. "I''ve tried many topics and can''t arouse her interest, even if it''s related to her own life experience. You say, how can I let her do things for me?"


    "Offer a favorable condition." Gong xunze was holding champagne in one hand. His slender fingers patted zhenyizhengang''s shoulder and whispered, "or, kill her directly."


    "She is a real woman for a year. I don''t want to touch her for no reason." "Don''t give me bad ideas," he sneered

 Chapter 978

    Gong xunze''s eyes flashed a dark light, but his smile was more amiable. "Don''t say that, Zhenyi brother, at least we are also grasshoppers tied to the same rope now. How could I have a bad idea to harm you."


    "Who knows if you will." Zhenyizhen just shrugged, "people''s hearts are unpredictable."


    Gong xunze was thorough and speechless.


    At this end, Ruan didn''t take a few more steps, and suddenly ran into a figure. She subconsciously said she was sorry, so she planned to give way.


    But I didn''t think about it. The woman opposite snorted and smiled, "hit me and say I''m sorry. Do you want to go?"


    Ruan Zai then raised his head, looked at the woman''s face and sank his face, "Li minguan?"


    It was this woman.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is not good at coming.


    Li minguan was followed by several big men in black. Her fierce and ferocious eyes stared at Ruan Zaizai. With chiguoguo''s desire, she wanted to pull all her clothes off.


    This kind of look is disgusting.


    Ruan was reflexively alert, "what''s up?"


    Li minguan was not in a hurry to speak, but looked Ruan up and down again. She said slowly: "I finally know why my son likes you. At a young age, you look a little similar to your fox Meiniang. They all like to seduce the men around me."


    "What does madam want to say?" Ruan Zai is calm.


    Li minguan blew the nail of the water drill, and picked up the evil eyes, revealing a trace of dark mystery. "It''s not that I want to do this to you, but that you will destroy my son when you stay with him, so don''t blame me."


    After saying that, she looked at me and said frankly, "catch her."


    No one dared to catch people at the banquet except Li minguan, the most powerful member of the real family.


    The people present were all human spirits. Even if they noticed the situation of Ruan Zai here, they didn''t respond. If they fought against the women of the real family, wouldn''t they want to die!


    Ruan again clenched her fists, but she made a mistake. How could she expect Li minguan to openly arrest her on such an occasion.


    She said coldly, "don''t regret catching me, madam."


    "Regret?" Li minguan sneered, "if I don''t catch you, I''ll regret it!"


    No more nonsense.


    The big man in black behind him has stretched out his claws towards Ruan Zai. Ruan Zai naturally knows what will happen to her if she falls into the hands of these men.


    Okay, okay!


    These people forced her out of the imperial capital, and now they want her life!


    I really think she is a soft persimmon, so they can''t handle it!


    As soon as her eyes were cold, she quickly threw her legs and kicked the big man in black around her. The foot was fierce and fast. The big man in black was suddenly kicked down and dragged for tens of meters on the ground.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at Ruan Zaizai again. His eyes seemed to frustrate her!


    What a great little girl film!


    I thought a young girl couldn''t lift any waves! But unexpectedly, she could kick him off!


    The other big men around them, looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, no longer despised the enemy, so they looked at each other and smiled, revealing a touch of calculation in their smiles.


    At the same time, several people rushed to Ruan again at four angles, and the four forces hit Ruan again, so they didn''t believe she could escape!


    Ruan then hit another big man, kicked back, kicked down another big man''s leg, and finally stabbed another big man with his elbow, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Three heavy objects fell to the ground, roaring.


    The whole hall was full of chickens and dogs.


    Champagne spilled all over the floor.


    But Ruan Zaizai was the fastest. She was also barehanded. It was her greatest potential to knock down three big men at the first time. The single big man took advantage of this opportunity to flash to Ruan Zaizai''s nearby. He suddenly punched and hit Ruan Zai''s abdomen hard.


    Originally, the lady meant to catch the chick and give it to them as a reward. As for Ruan, it''s up to them whether she lives or dies.


    But how can any woman who has fallen into their hands for so many years survive? They won''t be killed by them. They also abused and died in that bed.


    But now something''s wrong. As a reward, the little girl has attack power. It''s not exciting to play!


    Then why, save her life!


    Therefore, the big man in black punched Ruan Zai with a strong killing intention.


    Even if you know that Ruan is the woman of the little Lord again!


    In this family, they only listen to their wives!


    Ruan then stepped back five or six meters before he stabilized his body.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    She wiped it and stared at Li minguan. Her eyes darkened. "Madam sent her men to kill me?"


    I didn''t want to make things worse, but now the other party doesn''t let her go, so she''ll swallow it, no doubt!


    Li minguan was surprised and raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Li Wanjun''s woman looked soft and weak, but her daughter still had two martial arts. She even had the ability to fight alone, but so what? Before she came one year, she was going to decide the girl''s life!


    Li minguan stopped talking nonsense, "kill her for me!"


    Then the four big men rushed to Ruan again.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change at this time.


    The girl''s body was like a loach. When the four big men rushed in the direction of front, back, left and right, she quickly saw the gap, and slipped out of the gap between their bodies, making the four people jump into the air.


    Ruan then escaped this siege. The next second she flew quickly and came to Li minguan. When Li minguan blinked and unexpectedly appeared at Ruan''s amazing speed, she had directly grabbed Li minguan''s neck.


    "Go to hell!"


    At that moment, the girl''s eyes had no human feelings.


    All she knows is that she must kill the woman in front of her!


    Moreover, this decision is absolutely right!


    Kill her! Kill her!


    Ruan''s five fingers suddenly tightened, and Li minguan stared, "you, you!"


    This woman, but Li minguan!


    In the real family, we are always pointing fingers and telling the same story!


    Zhenyizhen Gang, who was originally standing aside to watch the play, had to stand up and roared: "Ruan Zaizai, what are you doing!"


    Even if the heart incomparably hopes that this cold-blooded and ruthless mother will die like this.


    But in the end, he still has to stand up.


    If he doesn''t come out today and Li minguan is dying, no one can hold down Zhenyi, then the whole Zhenyi family will fall into Zhenyi''s hands! And when he really shakes up, he will only get the reputation of being greedy for life and afraid of death!


    Therefore, he must not let Li minguan die like this!!

 Chapter 979

    But some things, in the end, are still beyond the expectation of zhenyizhen.


    I thought my eldest brother''s woman was a vase.


    Unexpectedly, he is a cruel character.


    It''s cruel. It smells like broken cans.


    This woman, interesting.


    Zhenyizhen just turned up his lips, and the eyes flashing on Ruan Zai became a little interested. Gong xunze still looked evil and uninhibited when zhenyizhen just changed into the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ruan Zaizai! You let my mother go quickly! " Zhenyizhen just shouted.


    Ruan then pinched Li minguan''s neck again. At this moment, only Li minguan clearly saw the eye color in the girl''s eyes. It was a strong intention to kill. She was not afraid of her at all. She didn''t even have the feeling of awe. She had to be fast and never die!


    I''ve been smart all my life. Who would expect to eat flat on a little girl in the end.


    Li Min Wan was trembling with anger. Her hand moved, as if she wanted to get something out of her clothes


    "Don''t move!" Ruan Zaizhi''s hand was so strong that Li minguan almost died.


    "Don''t try to play tricks! You have weapons hidden in your clothes. Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to make a sneak attack! " Ruan said coldly.


    ¡°£¡¡± Li Min turned her eyes with anger.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Seeing that Ruan Zai ignored himself at all, he was a little angry, "you let my mother go! There are people from my real family all over here. Do you think you have to live and escape if you catch your mother? "


    "Go and call Zhenyi." Hearing the speech, Ruan Zai just said this.


    yes.


    She was lucky to celebrate that she had a trace of reason to not kill Li minguan.


    Because if she killed Li minguan, she would never get out of the building, even if she could not protect her for a year.


    But she doesn''t kill Li minguan. Li minguan has gnashed his teeth at her now. Once she is released, she will take crazy revenge on her, and her end will certainly be no good!


    So after thinking about it, she had to leave this place.


    And this time Li minguan fell into her hands, which is a god given opportunity!


    After a while, it really came a year.


    He walked slowly from the door. His pace was not slow. The expression on his face was still light. His gentle eyebrows, kind eyes and a pale smile on his mouth were all quiet and good.


    Even when he stopped and saw that Li minguan, his biological mother, was caught by Ruan Zai and his life was lost, there was no change in his expression.


    "Again."


    He just smiled, his eyes full of spoil, "how did you fight with your mother?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The people around were almost thundered to Waijiao and Nen when they heard this.


    Young Lord, are you blind?


    This, this is not a fight. It''s killing!


    Or kill you - mother!


    You can be so calm


    "What a year, what are you talking about!" Zhenyi just jumped out and said, "your fiancee wants to kill your mother! Such a woman only dares to marry you! Don''t you think you have to explain what happened today? "


    The implication is that Ruan Zai''s killing Li minguan is really secretly ordered for a year.


    Although Zhenyi is very capable in Zhenyi family and is looked upon by many relatives, it would be terrible for such a man if the heir of the owner is a man who can hurt his parents.


    Both parents can be killed. Killing them is not random!


    The voice fell to the ground. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhen for a year changed.


    Some are scrutinizing, some are timid, and more are skeptical.


    One year''s men almost fainted when they heard this.


    How vicious it is!


    Even discredit the young Lord!


    They just wanted to reprimand, but they only smiled for a year, "what qualifications do you have, let me explain for you? What a shock. Who do you think you are? It''s just a dog in the family. It''s too eye-catching to look at, so it''s my greatest kindness to allow you to live so badly. "


    The tone of disdain and disdainful words are spread word by word from the man''s elegant and gentle expression.


    He looked so proud that he really shook his teeth.


    Hateful!


    It''s been a year. Why do you look like this!


    Is this the most essential difference between the lineal blood and the blood of an illegitimate child!!


    He bit his teeth and rubbed blood out of his lips. Looking at Zhenyi''s eyes, anger and hatred rose in linglie.


    "Look again and dig out your eyes." Zhenyi smiled and said.


    He was shocked and stunned. Although he hated for a year, with so many years of understanding, he knew that his tone was not joking. He said he would dig out his eyes and he would do it! Even in front of his relatives, he dared to do it!


    Kill the chicken and show the monkey!


    He will never use his own sacrifice to complete the springboard of the real year!


    Soon, zhenyizhen just stepped back and dared not say a word more.


    Gong xunze glanced sideways at Zhenyi and just glanced at it. There was a faint irony in his eyes, and the corners of his lips disdained. This waste is really much worse than Zhenyi. He expects him to bring down Zhenyi and make Zhenyi''s family headless. Is this still reliable.


    He couldn''t help thinking, and his eyes turned to the hall.


    At the moment, Li minguan''s face is blue and purple and his lips are black, which is a precursor to death after extreme hypoxia.


    The bodyguards didn''t want to shoot Ruan Zaizai, but the girl cunningly blocked Li minguan in front of her, and her whole body and head hid behind Li minguan.


    If they shoot rashly, they don''t know who died.


    What a treacherous little girl.


    Everyone can only look at the real year. At least Ruan is also the fiancee of the real year. She can''t kill her future mother-in-law!


    But the young Lord is really, why did he find such a fiancee.


    Except for the real year, everyone looked at Ruan Zaizai with dislike and disgust.


    A rebellious and daring woman dares to pick things in the real family! I just didn''t pay attention to them!!


    Ruan Zai doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. If she cares, she won''t hold Li minguan.


    "Let me go." She looked at Zhenyi and said, "Zhenyi, as long as you let me go, I''ll let your mother go."


    "What if I don''t let go?" It''s really a year to smile.


    "I''ll kill her!" Ruan no longer thought.


    "Then kill her." It''s really a year.


    "What?"


    Ruan was again slightly stunned.


    The rest fell to the ground with their chins together.


    WOW!


    Little Lord!


    Are you still talking about people!!


    "Kill her."


    The expression of a real year remains the same, such a beautiful smile, but with unspeakable cruelty, "I''ll wait for you to kill her and come back to me."

 Chapter 980

    What, what?


    Ruan Ge randun lives again.


    If she wanted to break her head, she didn''t expect to say such a sentence a year.


    Kill Li minguan?


    She wants to.


    But she wants to leave here more than kill Li minguan.


    "What a year!" Ruan then said in a deep voice, "you want to give up your biological mother''s life?"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "biological mother".


    I''m sure he won''t understand what this means to him for a year.


    Who expected that really one year just smiled and said, "her life is worthless than you."


    Men smile well and speak sincerely.


    He lied a lot in his life, but at this moment, he was really sincere.


    Ruan shook her head again. Facing the man, she had no sense of trust.


    She didn''t understand what he was after and what he was talking about.


    Love a person, why can''t you do blessing?


    Why can''t you let go?


    Now Ruan Zai doesn''t understand.


    But after years, she finally understood.


    There is a kind of love in the world, which is never let go.


    Even if it is a moth to the fire, he will not let go.


    Man, only life.


    Life is too short.


    Even love, then dare to love once.


    This is a redemption for yourself and a hope for yourself.


    Li minguan''s face suddenly turned white after listening to what he had said for a year. Good! She is worthy of being her son. How much is this fickle character like her!


    "Let me go!" However, no matter what Ruan said for another year, she had only one purpose.


    Leave.


    Please, let her go.


    "Why do you want to escape me?" Smell speech, the man''s eyes seem to be a little sad, that kind of loneliness seems to be that the firefly darkened all the halos around him in an instant. At this moment, there is an unspeakable sadness: "am I so unbearable to you?"


    "I just want to leave!" Ruan was anxious and angry again. She said, "is it so difficult for you to let me go?"


    He sighed for a year. He didn''t want to do some things.


    But Ruan is no longer so stubborn, so some things should be cut off neatly by her.


    He said, "trust me, you don''t want to leave me."


    "No!" Ruan shook his head again and said, "you are not what I love. I will leave you in the end!"


    One year, the lips are turned up, and the man smiles gracefully and evil.


    The slender fingertips shook gently twice in the void.


    "No." He said, "you won''t leave me."


    "Really?" Ruan smiled coldly, "although I don''t know why you are so sure, I can tell you clearly that I will never fall in love with you."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    These words aroused thousands of waves.


    Many relatives of the real family whispered one after another.


    "It turned out that the little Lord''s daughter-in-law was tied all the way from the imperial capital."


    "How dare you? They have no feelings at all? Shit, what are you talking about getting married without feelings? "


    "Is the young Lord bowing hard at the overlord?"


    "Oh, but the young Lord''s fiancee is cruel enough to kill her mother-in-law. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for such a woman to enter my family..."


    "What''s wrong with you? Would it be a blessing for a woman who killed her mother-in-law to marry into our real family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really one year, listening to those thin and broken voices in his ears, his always calm face seemed to have a crack. It is true that he hates others talking about Ruan Zaizhi.


    He had been looking for her for so long.


    He also wanted to protect her.


    But he is in a real family and shoulders a heavy responsibility!


    In such a long time, he found her a little slower.


    Some miss, is a lifetime.


    Every bit of memory can not be replaced by anyone.


    One year, he sighed gently, his eyes were complex, but his extended hand was still firmly flat in the air, "again, no matter whether you accept me or not, I will always wait for you, as long as you are willing to turn back."


    "You..." four eyes were opposite. Ruan looked at Zhen for another year. At this moment, through his eyes, all his sadness seemed to be transmitted to her. He was sincere. She had to say, "why do you... I don''t deserve you to treat me like this."


    She believed that as long as he put his thoughts on her on other women in a real year, he would reap happiness.


    Why bother her.


    "You deserve it." The man smiled, and there was an invisible light in his smile, "just because that person is you."


    I''m lucky, not my life.


    No matter how hard it is, it''s worth it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li minguan puffed his eyes and almost died of anger.


    She stared hard at Zhen for a year, and then stared at Ruan again.


    I want to frustrate the dog men and women!!


    Find out the situation, okay!


    She''s dying. They still have time to talk about love!!


    "One, one year..." she said with difficulty, "cough, save mom... Mom doesn''t want to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t spoken for a year.


    Li minguan spoke again and tried to squeeze out a terrible smile, "cough... Mom is dying, you, you are also dying..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, but the strange Ruan understood it again.


    At that moment, an impenetrable emotion flashed in his eyes.


    She stared at the real year.


    What do you mean Li minguan is going to die, really a year?


    Well, although she hates it, she hates it for a real year and wants to die him very much!!


    But if you want her to follow this idea!


    She can make it clear that she can''t do anything with him!


    It''s like killing him. It''s like making an unforgivable mistake.


    This feeling is very strange.


    In any case, she couldn''t understand and suppress this psychology.


    One year after hearing Li minguan''s words, his eyes coagulated slightly for a second. Ha ha, it was his mistake that let the woman leave a handle on him.


    Oh.


    No matter how strong he is, he has always been a coward with a sick body all year round.


    The man shook his head mockingly.


    At this time, I didn''t see anyone first.


    "Sister Ruan! You can''t kill mom! "


    A young man''s figure suddenly broke into the bottom of his eyes.


    He was dressed in a black suit. Although his face was a little tender, he grew up as if he were a slender bamboo. He looked dignified. He was no longer a young boy.


    Really a child rushed anxiously and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Sister Ruan! Please don''t kill mom! "


    "Reason." Ruan said coldly, "give me a reason not to kill her."


    Zhenyitong took a deep breath. Why? There are too many reasons. Which one should he say? Or tell sister Ruan everything?


    He doesn''t know


    So zhenyitong just pursed his lips and shook his head, "sister Ruan, you can''t kill your mother. Please don''t kill her."

 Chapter 981

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ruan then looked into the eyes of Shangzhen Yitong. The young pupil was clear and clean, but the anxiety contained in it was definitely not like fraud.


    She suddenly wondered


    Zhenyi family, an ancient family known as covering the sky with one hand in the Vatican.


    What kind of scenery is inside?


    Why does it feel weird everywhere?


    At the moment when Ruan hesitated again, zhenyitong suddenly rushed over. Ruan expected that everyone would sneak attack, but he missed him.


    She made a reflex attack and quickly retracted her hand when she touched the boy''s life door.


    I can''t do it!


    She can''t do it - what a child!


    "Sister Ruan..." zhenyitong flashed his big eyes. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zaizai showed mercy to him again. The next second, he saw Ruan Zaizai''s scruples. Without hesitation, he took Li minguan from Ruan Zaizai''s hand and protected Li minguan behind him.


    He smiled, "thank you for not killing mom."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Paralysis!


    Did she say not to kill that man!!


    Li minguan''s body collapsed to the ground. She breathed quickly. God knows that she was going to be strangled by the little girl of the evil door just now! not so bad! not so bad!


    A flash of thought flashed through her eyes. At the critical moment, it was the most useless little son who saved her?


    Think so, but Li minguan''s body makes a faster response than her brain. Ruan Zaizai just killed her!? She must pay her price!


    When Li minguan stood up, he took out a pistol directly from the waist of a bodyguard on the side.


    At that moment, the muzzle of the gun was impressively aimed at Ruan Zai.


    She smiled grimly, "let me go and you''ll die."


    Now she needs to vent her anger!


    Only Ruan can live and die again!!


    She dared to step on her head and let her sweep the floor in front of so many people!!


    Shame!


    shame!


    Unexpectedly, Ruan looked at the dark muzzle of the gun again. It was rare to smile in such an environment. "Madam said to kill me every time, but you didn''t seem to succeed once."


    "Little bitch! I won''t let you live this time! " Without hesitation, Li minguan was ready to press the trigger.


    But what moves faster than her is the bullet from the man behind her.


    Bang!


    Hit her in the wrist!


    Li minguan gave a pain and his gun fell to the ground.


    She covered her hands and looked back inconceivably.


    Those beautiful eyes stared very wide.


    With a strong hatred!


    "True, one, one year!" She uttered a voice word by word. She wanted to kill the man and whip the corpse, "how dare you break my good deed!"


    "I just stopped my mother from making mistakes." One year I played with the gun in my hand. My gentle look was like the beautiful moon, quiet and peaceful.


    He said with a slight smile, "so mother, you should be obedient, or you will be shot..."


    He said, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Mou Guang inspected Li minguan and finally fell on her face. "I''m afraid I''ll cripple your mother''s beauty."


    Li minguan: "!"


    She''s so angry!


    Just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, he was attacked by his own son in the twinkling of an eye!!


    This... This!!


    She can''t accept it!


    Immediately squat down, she will pick up the gun from the ground, aim at Ruan and then continue shooting.


    There was an idea telling her.


    She must kill Ruan zaizi!


    This woman must die!!


    With a bang, the gun rang out again.


    Everyone covered their eyes and dared not see such a picture of mother and child mutilation.


    Too bloody, too violent!


    Young Lord, ferocious!!


    Even his own mother dares to beat him up. Who dares to provoke him in the future!!


    Li Min Guan screamed and fell limply into a pool of blood.


    Even with two heavy shots, even her best energy can''t resist.


    "Ah, really, really a year, you villain! You, how dare you shoot me!!? " She scolded bitterly in her eyes, "I, I raised you for nothing! Ungrateful wolf


    Really a year, the eyes show ridicule.


    These guns have long wanted to be returned to this woman.


    Besides, only two shots.


    Did she suffer as much as he did?


    Has she ever experienced the despair of being exiled by her biological mother?


    Let him live in the killing!!


    Who saw the injury on his body?


    And the initiator is the woman in front of us!!


    Looking at Li minguan''s eyes, there is only deep contempt, disdain and hatred in a year.


    But the man looked very gentle. He smiled and said, "if I were a wolf cub, my mother exiled me with her own hands. Since you didn''t kill me when I was a child, you will naturally bear the Revenge of the wolf."


    A pair of sharp eyes went straight to Li minguan, and his upper body slowly approached. One year, he bent down and said, "mother, does this taste hurt?"


    crap!


    It hurts!


    With a pale face, Li minguan covered his left leg and wailed, "it''s really a year. Don''t forget, you can''t live if I die!"


    "Well, I know." Zhenyi smiled and said, "so, mother, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you live well."


    Li minguan''s eyes were fierce. "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s time for you to delegate your power." One year, I smiled and my eyes were bent, and the bottom of my eyes was killing. "After so many years, my family needs new successors and new team members. It''s time for you old people to retire. Where are you qualified to tell me what to do? So, mother, I decided to find a quiet place for you so that you can enjoy your life. "


    live an easy life in old age?!


    A bomb exploded at the top of his head.


    Li Min stared with wide eyes, "you, you dare!" Didn''t you hear me wrong? It''s really a year to send her to the elderly??


    Can you believe what people like him say? I''m afraid it''s not pension, but abuse!!


    No, no!


    Never let his purpose succeed!!


    "I''m your mother, you''re threatening me!" Li minguan couldn''t care about the pain in her body. Her green tendons roared: "what a year! You''ll chill people''s hearts by doing this! Who dares to listen to you in the future!! "


    "Let you live is my last bottom line." In the place that people can''t see, he really lowers his head one year. His gentle face changes. His expression is cold, fierce and Yin cold, like a beast out of the gate. He can''t wait to open his claws and retaliate against the beast trainer in front of him. His pupils don''t have a trace of warmth, but only the most timid killing intention, "Li Min Guan! Don''t give me an inch! Kill you, but play between your fingers! "


    At this moment, Li minguan felt a deep chill.


    That is, I''ve been telling the truth for a year.


    He really wanted to kill her.


    I also want to have a cruel and inhuman way to kill her!


    Only because¡ª¡ª


    He hates her!


    Hate her very, very much!


    Like thinking of something, Li Min smiled and said, "one year, when, what happened that year was my fault... It was my fault..."

 Chapter 982

    Li Min smiled sadly and said, "I admit I was wrong... Will you let your mother go..."


    Really a year''s expression was so cold that there was no fluctuation. He said coldly, "wrong is wrong, there is no reason."


    Voice landing.


    AI thought, who followed behind him, immediately waved knowingly and asked several bodyguards to set up Li minguan and drag him out, "madam, I''ve offended." They say so.


    Li minguan''s expression suddenly turned pale, "what a year! What a year! "


    She shouted, "you can''t do this to me! What a year! Did you hear that? "


    However, no matter how she screams.


    The man''s expression is still indifferent.


    He just said, "take it down."


    At this point, complete calm was restored in the hall, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhenyizhen just bit off his teeth and looked at Zhenyi''s eyes. He hated to the bone!


    Without him! Without him!


    Now all this belongs to him!


    Gong xunze smiled and patted Zhenyi''s shoulder. "Do you feel very angry? I''m so angry that I can''t wait to frustrate the real year. "


    Zhenyizhen just bit his teeth and spit out a foul breath. "No matter what fault Li minguan has, she is always my biological mother, isn''t she?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so broad-minded." Gong xunze smiled unchanged. I don''t know what he meant. "I thought you would hate that woman as much as you do in a real year. After all, she can die a thousand times and a hundred times for what she has done to you."


    Really a vibration, just a cold smile, "yes! Damn her! But she is my mother! How can I learn to kill my mother in the same way as Zhenyi? "


    "Some people die when they live." Gong xunze picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "not even animals."


    I don''t know who this is.


    The next second, his sight didn''t stop on zhenyizhen Gang, but looked at the conspicuous girl figure in the hall. Gong xunze smiled and said, "she''s interesting."


    "Hum!" Really a vibration, just cold hum, "what''s interesting? It''s not really a plaything around for a year."


    "You''re wrong." Gong xunze shook his head and said, "this woman has a heavy weight in Zhenyi''s heart. What you want to do must be inseparable from her help."


    "I want a real year''s life!" "Do you think she will help me?" He could see how Ruan would help him if he was reluctant to do it for another year.


    "But she wants freedom!" Gong xunze said, "if you can give her freedom, I believe she will help you."


    "Really?" Zhenyizhen just looked at Gong xunze and said these words to him, but there was no credibility.


    Because I have an answer in my heart that I have told him


    In any case, if Ruan is forced and lured again, she will not take a year''s life.


    ¡£


    A farce is finally over.


    Ruan was led into the hotel suite by Zhen for another year.


    In the luxurious house, the man sat on the leather red sofa with his white cheeks set off by the bright red behind him. His elegant posture and exquisite and neat clothes made him seem to be a prince coming out of the Western Castle.


    Just listen to him: "again, you were too impulsive just now."


    Ruan Zai stood one step away from the man. She had long eyelashes and a light fan, but she sneered, "isn''t it your wish to kill Li minguan? In fact, you should have let me go. "


    "Why?"


    "I''ll help you kill Li minguan before I leave." Ruan''s lips spit out such a sentence indifferently.


    "Can I take your practice as caring for me?" The man tilted his head slightly, and the fine bangs on his forehead fell, and there was an invisible haze between his eyebrows.


    "No." Ruan shook his head again. "I want to kill Li minguan to avenge myself." Anyway, when she was young, Li minguan always sent people to harass her life and even threaten her life.


    This woman is an enemy of her.


    But today, the most unexpected thing for her is


    How could you shoot in a year?


    What happened between him and Li minguan?


    Glancing, Ruan couldn''t help saying, "why do you want to kill her?"


    "He said he didn''t care about me, but he cared about my affairs." Really a year light smile, "again, your heart is not right."


    Ruan drew again from the corners of his mouth.


    Yes!


    She''s cheap and curious about him!


    So she stopped talking.


    Silence in the air.


    After all, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "again, I know you want to leave me, but I''m sorry, people are selfish. Even if you are short-lived and beautiful, I don''t want to let you leave, so don''t do such an impulsive thing today. In this world, the life and death of anyone except you has nothing to do with me, Don''t threaten me with them. It''s no use. "


    The man said and stood up.


    Under Ruan Zai''s shocked eyes, he suddenly approached with several steps.


    He rubbed Ruan Zaizai''s head and said with a smile, "do you really want to know why I treat you? Obviously you ignore me, and I still stick to you like a piece of brown sugar. Is this me lowering my value? "


    "If only you knew yourself." Ruan looked at him coldly again, "since you understand this truth, why do you do this? Is it that hard for you to let me go? "


    "Shh." The man smiled, his gentle face suddenly demonized, stretched out his slender fingers against Ruan Zaizai''s lips, narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fishy fox, "what do you want to know, time will tell us the answers one by one."


    After saying this, the man didn''t do any transcendence. He straightened up, bent his eyes and just said, "I thought, the wedding date is set at the end of this month. You are so restless that I can''t wait for a day."


    end of month?


    It''s the middle of the month!


    Isn''t it only fifteen days?


    So fast, do you have time to prepare for escape?


    There was a fluster in his eyes. Ruan Zaizhen''s hand grabbed the hem, "do you have to marry me?"


    "I have to marry you." It''s really a year, "you, don''t want to escape."


    Ruan bit her lower lip again. "Is forced marriage interesting?"


    "No fun." Zhenyi shook his head. Ruan re smelled the speech and immediately prepared to convince the man, but he was killed silently in the man''s next sentence, because Zhenyi said, "but as long as you are around, I feel very interesting."


    After that, he added, "on the wedding day, I''ll let you meet the person you want to see most, so instead of trying to escape me, it''s better for you to meet and talk about anything."


    "You, you want Mingzhe to come?" Ruan was surprised again. What do you mean? Do you really want to ruin her love? Let Lu Mingzhe see her marry someone else?

 Chapter 983

    "You''re crazy!"


    She roared, "you want to kill me?"


    Zhenyi smiled, "no, I''m helping you. I''m helping you meet him."


    It is also to help you completely cut off your relationship with him.


    Please allow me to be selfish.


    Everyone is miserable, but I''ve had enough alone.


    Really, really need you.


    The man didn''t say these words, but the loneliness in his eyes was full of Tao.


    In order to find you, you will not know what price I have paid.


    ¡£


    Imperial capital.


    It was dark. It was day, but the sky was cloudy. Thunder came one after another. Lightning flashed in the sky. The wind blew hard. The branches were rattled by the wind. In an instant, it rained cats and dogs.


    At that moment, the wind chased the rain, and the rain chased the wind. The wind and rain combined to chase the dark clouds in the sky. The whole world was in the rain.


    In a solemn Park building, large tracts of white intersect. Then, a gray photo is placed in front of the mourning hall, and a middle-aged man is kneeling under it.


    His eyes were painful, he looked up at the people around him, his lips moved, "is he coming?"


    The man who knew what the middle-aged man said could not help shaking his head and saying, "not yet."


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man hissed coldly, and his eyes were more sad, "where does he have a face!"


    After that, the middle-aged man raised his eyes again and looked at the big picture in front of the mourning hall.


    The woman in the photo, with light eyebrows and slightly pursed lips, looks like a smile, and is dignified and elegant.


    "Wanjun..." the middle-aged man muttered, "it''s my Lu family who''s sorry for you, it''s my Lu family who''s sorry for you..."


    This woman was born with a rough life.


    In his life, he was displaced in the first half of his life, and ended up in a bad end in the second half of his life.


    He thought he would meet her.


    Will take good care of her all her life.


    But I didn''t think, in the end, it''s still a secret.


    At that moment, a deep sense of guilt almost drowned the army.


    Before long, Lu Mingzhe appeared in the mourning hall.


    He was dressed in a black suit, his face was still handsome, and full of mature charm. His face was clearly depicted, his nose was straight, and his thin lips were tight, which seemed to indicate his ruthlessness and thinness, and his dark black eyes as deep as a vortex made people feel trapped at a glance.


    But today, he is usually indifferent, rigid handsome face, but there is a trace of consternation.


    Yes, just stunned.


    At that moment, he raised his eyes and looked at the picture placed on the mourning hall. The woman''s clear and gentle face fell into his eyes, and some things that had happened poured into his mind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    On the plane, Huo Kun fought desperately and even took Li Wanjun hostage. The sound of the gun accurately entered Li Wanjun.


    So, is she dead?


    Is Li Wanjun... Dead?


    "Lu, President Lu?" Li Qing''s voice sounded in his ear, "master is waiting for you in front."


    He didn''t miss the stunned expression on Lu Mingzhe''s face. It seems that President Lu tried hard to erase the memories. Finally, when the facts were put in front of him, he had to remember them.


    Li Wanjun is dead.


    Died at Huo Kun''s gunpoint.


    At that moment, no one could tell who fired the gun.


    But there is no doubt that Li Wanjun is dead.


    In Xiao''s eyes, Lu Mingzhe has become a sinner.


    Li Qing shook her head.


    What should people say about this tragedy?


    Accuse President Lu of taking Li Wanjun on the plane? He also has his reasons. Li Wanjun was born in the Lu family, but secretly contacted zhenyinian and others. She even watched her daughter taken away. She knew where Ruan would go again, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    President Lu was just anxious to find Ruan, so he had to take Li Wanjun on the plane. He had to force her to say why.


    But who could have thought that Huo Kun would be killed in the middle?


    Li Qing sighed. Seeing that Lu Mingzhe was still standing still, he had to remind him again: "Mr. Lu, master is waiting for you in front."


    "Li Qing..." Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth hoarsely and felt a panic he had never felt before. "Is Li Wanjun really... Dead?"


    He couldn''t believe that if Li Wanjun really died... What should he take to face Ruan Zaizai.


    If that girl knows... Knows her mother


    Lu Mingzhe dared not think further.


    However, some answers were destined to appear in his ears, and Li Qing''s voice sounded again, "President Lu, please forgive me for the change, madam has passed away."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Lu Mingzhe stepped back quietly.


    Forgive him for his indifference. He was not very sad about Li Wanjun''s death. Even if this woman was his father''s favorite at the moment, his heart still didn''t have any waves.


    But he was afraid... The girl who was far away in a foreign country, if he knew the news!


    What should I do!?


    What will Ruan look at him again?


    Will you hate him? Hit him? Scold him?


    Will... Can''t forgive him for not taking good care of her mother?


    The more you think, the worse.


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold face turned pale.


    Li Qing raised his eyebrow in surprise and shook his head silently.


    It''s rare to see such an expression on President Lu''s face. Usually he always looks like planning strategies. Now who can think that the thing with a plan in mind has finally become empty. The mother of a beloved woman died because of him.


    How should President Lu face Miss Ruan in the future?


    Li Qing did not dare to think deeply.


    It''s not easy to fall in love. Why do things become more and more complicated.


    At this time, army Xiao got up with the help of a servant. When he got into a wheelchair, he saw Lu Mingzhe''s appearance.


    "You, you have no intention to come!" He trembled his fingers and pointed to the man, "kowtow to your Aunt Li and apologize!"


    Once upon a time, no matter Lu Mingzhe took the whole Lu family, if he made fun of it.


    He can let it go.


    But now, this man actually fooled his wife and killed her.


    How can I forgive this?


    Even in the face of his own son, the anger is fierce and vigorous.


    Lu Mingzhe stood still, looking at the photos on the mourning hall.


    Only the hoarse voice sounded faintly, "Dad, is Aunt Li really dead?" Why did you die like this.


    "You bastard!" Seeing Lu Mingzhe''s indifferent face, army Xiao was more angry and didn''t know where to come from, "you know this best! What happened on the plane! "


    "Huo Kun took Aunt Li hostage." Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "I shot at the same time with him in order to save Aunt Li."


    With that, he suddenly felt his head a little dizzy.

 Chapter 984

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The dizzy sound seemed to ring in my ears again.


    Lu Mingzhe stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    He understood, finally understood.


    Li Wanjun is dead.


    Died in a gunfight between him and the Huo family.


    But after Li Wanjun died, he couldn''t accept the fact. Coupled with the injury, his brain suddenly became a little short circuited.


    Put this unhappy memory aside for the time being.


    Because.


    He doesn''t know how to face Ruan Zaizai!


    And Ruan Zaizai is still in the Vatican. He wants to find her!


    However, when he found her, how should he tell her


    He was afraid that she would not forgive him.


    Scold him.


    More afraid of losing her.


    At the thought of losing the villain in his arms, even Ruan looked at him with a reproachful look.


    Lu Mingzhe felt that the whole heart was like being stabbed by a random knife and bleeding all over the ground.


    "Where''s Huo Kun?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "that man... Where has he gone?"


    "Kill Wanjun and want to live!?" Army Xiao eyebrowed fiercely and said, "I''ve dealt with him!"


    "He has a relationship with the Luo family." Lu Mingzhe said unexpectedly, "father, if you deal with him, you''d better not let the Luo family know about it."


    Army Xiao knows what Lu Mingzhe means. He killed Huo Kun, and Huo Kun has an engagement with a little girl of the Luo family. Killing Huo Kun in this way will indirectly offend the Luo family. He is afraid of retaliation, but he has been on the battlefield for so many years and has not seen any storms. How can he be afraid of a small Luo family.


    He snorted coldly, "even if you know, Huo Kun killed my wife first!"


    Yeah.


    Some things, which is right or wrong, are really hard to say.


    Lu Mingzhe sank his eyebrows and finally knelt in front of the portrait and kowtowed three heads respectfully to the woman.


    Then he stood up. He resumed his indifferent expression and said faintly, "I didn''t intend to kill Huo Kun..."


    "..." Xiao, the army, did not speak, frowned and looked very ugly.


    Who knows, Lu Mingzhe looked at army Xiao strangely and said again, "Dad, did you really kill that man?"


    He knows his father and is the most kind.


    "I''ve had him chopped up and fed to the dog." Army Xiao said coldly.


    The voice is not big or small.


    But it just spread around.


    At this moment, they didn''t see a small body trembling among a group of mourners


    ¡£


    vatican.


    It was another sunny day, bright and dazzling.


    Ruan then stretched out his hand to block the dazzling light and suddenly turned white.


    She covered her chest and felt her heart beating fast


    It seems that something disturbing is about to happen.


    After washing, she quickly went downstairs as usual.


    In the luxurious castle, the corridor is 18 bends, quiet and beautiful.


    Under the bright chandelier, there is a piano quietly. The man''s slender ten fingers jump on the keyboard flexibly.


    Music, like running water, is unspeakable sadness.


    Echoed in the whole castle, quiet but long.


    Ruan then walked down carefully and tried to take a very light step. He didn''t seem to want to disturb the man.


    Going to sneak away from him


    But the next moment, the music stopped suddenly.


    A happy voice sounded one year, "are you a mouse? Why do you run when you see me? "


    Ruan walked again. She was not embarrassed to be caught. Instead, she turned around and walked to the piano. She leaned lazily aside and looked up and down for a few years. She didn''t see him for a few days. This guy seemed to turn white again and was still wearing a white suit. God, his image was not like prince charming from a fairy tale, but like a man in white running out of a beautiful woman''s ghost.


    Ruan Zai''s disgusted expression was obvious.


    After seeing this for a year, I couldn''t help laughing, "guess what I''m playing?"


    Ruan Zai tasted the sad music tone just now and said directly, "soul summoning song."


    True year: "


    He sighed. "Wrong, guess again."


    "Requiem." Ruan said casually.


    Who knows


    Really a year immediately smiled and nodded, "you''re smart."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She looked at the man''s pale face and wanted to sneer, but her words turned to her mouth, "why do you play this song? What''s your nerve and want to calm your soul?"


    True year: "


    Come on.


    Don''t expect Ruan to say good words again.


    He shook his head and just said, "if you are a man, you will die. Life is changeable and everything is unpredictable."


    "What?" Ruan didn''t understand, "does this have anything to do with playing the piano?"


    When he pursed his lips and lowered his eyebrows and eyes in a real year, there was no doubt that his temperament was the cleanest at that moment, without a trace of dirt. His smile was very beautiful, like an invisible breeze, fluttering gently in the setting sun, "I am calming my soul. Because I feel very impetuous... It seems that the most important thing in my life will leave me soon. I tried my best to keep her. Finally, I found that everything is futile. What doesn''t belong to me and never belongs to me. Suddenly, I felt very sad. I worked so hard. Why can''t I catch her? Again, this question, can you solve my doubts? "


    "Me?" Ruan then frowned and said, "well, I would advise you to let go of what doesn''t belong to you. Letting go is liberation and a blessing to each other."


    "Your words... Are so cruel." What a lonely smile for a year.


    Ruan shook his head again. "I''m just telling the truth."


    "But I can''t do it. What should I do?" What a sigh.


    "Exploration is freedom." Ruan then said faintly: "people''s life is only once. Sticking to things that don''t belong to you is a waste of your time. For a real year, you should enjoy your great life. If you can let go, I really sincerely wish you happiness."


    "Happiness?" The hot light shone in through the French window. One year, he suddenly put his elbow on the piano and looked at Ruan Zaizai. He smiled happily, but his eyes were like the cold lake water frozen in winter. He was lonely and lonely. He shook his head: "happiness is too empty for me. I don''t want it. I just want you."


    On this day, Ruan Zai saw this strategizing for the first time. The elegant and gentle man showed this expression, with a thick unspeakable sadness. It''s strange that when she saw him so sad, she suddenly seemed to sympathize with him and reflected the scene of this moment in her mind.


    When the fleeting years passed, looking back, she understood what kind of pain he had to say and what kind of mood he was holding.

 Chapter 985

    The closer it is to the wedding, the more time is pressing.


    Ruan didn''t know how many times he had been lying on the open balcony, looking at the clear sky and sighing.


    If she wanted to leave for a year, she would put all her hopes on the wedding day to make a diversion.


    Just hope to succeed.


    Although I''m sorry, it''s really a year


    During this time, he has been working for the wedding, but he has no feelings for him. No matter what he does, she still thinks of the word - leave.


    Ruan looked up at the sky again and counted the days silently. Unexpectedly, a newspaper covered her face.


    Then, in the transformation period, but a very low and magnetic male voice sounded faintly on the side of the body, "sister Ruan, you are about to leave your brother. How are you feeling now."


    After taking down the newspaper, Ruan turned around and looked at her again. Zhenyitong was looking at her with a smile. The boy''s pupil was golden brown, very bright and charming. His black hair was a little naturally curled. He was wearing a purple gorgeous shirt, just like the little prince of the central European Century.


    Ah, this Sao year is not as young as first seen.


    The longer, the more evil


    It is estimated that when he opens his face, it will be more than a year. I don''t know how many daughters will be harmed.


    Ruan again sighed, "what''s up? Just like that. After all, this is not my home. I have no sense of belonging."


    "Yes, no matter how good it is, it''s not your home." Zhenyitong smiled, "but sister Ruan... My brother is willing to give you a home at least. If you agree to accept my brother..."


    "Aren''t you the one who stands on my side and helps me? How did you become a lobbyist? " Ruan Zai looked unhappy.


    "I......" zhenyitong bit his lips. "Although I want to help you, I don''t want to hurt my brother... I want to make things the best of both worlds." How much effort and pressure did my brother pay for the wedding? He saw it all these days. At this moment, I can''t help but reflect and help sister Ruan escape. Is it fair to my brother? That''s his brother


    "There''s nothing like having the best of both worlds." Ruan then scratched a trace of deep silence in his eyes, "Hey, don''t drop the chain at the critical time..." after saying that, he thought it was inappropriate, so he added: "I mean, if you don''t want to help me, that''s OK. I don''t want to force people to be difficult. I can find a way by myself."


    Anyway, there will be trouble on the wedding day


    You can think with your toes that Li minguan is so opposed to her marrying Zhenyi. Although she can''t stop Zhenyi now, she will definitely force her to jump out as a demon on the wedding day.


    So, there''s always a loophole for her to escape.


    "By the way, how''s Zhong Qianqian in that hospital?" Ruan Zai continued.


    "She......" as soon as she heard the name, zhenyitong''s expression changed slightly and seemed a little annoyed.


    Ruan was curious again, "what''s your expression? What''s up? You won''t talk to her... "


    "No, no!" I was busy waving my hand all year, "sister Ruan, don''t think about it. She and I were innocent. We went to the hospital to see her for a few days at most!"


    "Then why do you look so strange?" Ruan was more curious.


    Zhenyitong turned his head and said in an unnatural tone, "that woman... Is restless. If I didn''t want to use her, I would kill her." The woman who came out of the nightclub has high eyes and low hands, but she visited her in the hospital for a few days and asked about her condition. Zhong Qianqian said she liked him?


    Zhenyitong is not that he has not been shown white, but seeing the emotional entanglement of a group of people in his family, he has long been cold about love


    Besides, he already has someone he likes.


    However, this feeling can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Ha." Ruan was happy again. "When did you learn to behave like a real year?" One word disagree, kill!


    "My brother''s situation is different from mine." It seemed that Ruan could not criticize Zhenyi again. Zhenyi boy''s face sank. It was rare to take a trace of displeasure on the boy''s face. He whispered, "if my brother doesn''t kill them, they will kill my brother. Therefore, my brother kills for self-protection, and I eradicate some people, but I think they are in the way."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Seriously, the more you grow up, the more violent you become


    She thought for a moment, and her lips were red. She couldn''t help but say, "you''ve seen all the things that have happened recently. I found that I still don''t know anything about your family. Can you tell me something about it?"


    "I''m not valued in the family, and I don''t know much." Hearing the speech, zhenyitong bowed his head. "Sister Ruan might as well ask her brother if she wants to know anything."


    Ruan''s mouth twitches again. This brother controls it.


    She just didn''t want to ask Zhen. She didn''t come to ask him for a year.


    I can''t see it. My IQ has grown in vain!


    Bitterly, I didn''t know what to say.


    However, just at this time, there was a noise


    A man in black hurried up to report and attached something to Zhenyi boy''s ear. Zhenyi boy frowned and said, "what do you want me to do with this kind of thing? Just go and talk to your brother."


    "The little Lord is not here." The man in black looked stiff, and Ruan Zai, whose eyes fell on one side, whispered to Zhenyi child: "young Lord, go for Miss Ruan..."


    I don''t know what he said. Zhenyitong opened his eyebrows when he heard Yanshu, waved his hand to the man in black to go downstairs first, and then he arrived.


    Ruan said goodbye, "where are you going?"


    "Something happened downstairs. I have to deal with it." The young man''s face rarely contains a strong anger. It''s also strange that his brother provoked so many romantic debts before. Now he hasn''t solved the woman.


    "Solve what?" Zhenyitong''s face is so strange that Ruan can''t ask again.


    "You..." zhenyitong lost his voice for a short time. He can''t say I''m going to help solve his brother''s love debt... Sister Ruan didn''t like her brother originally. You know that her brother still has so many bad relationships and even a small life. It''s estimated that she will disgust her brother.


    No, No.


    Absolutely not.


    Zhenyitong shook his head, then turned and ran downstairs.


    Seeing this, Ruan Zai could not restrain his curiosity that he didn''t want to meddle in his own affairs. Looking at zhenyitong, he obviously avoided it and kept it from her.


    Then she went downstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the gate of the castle, some people in black stood waiting. From a distance, they seemed to be blocking or pushing a woman.


    Looking closer, it is not difficult to find that she is a woman with fashionable clothes and a big belly.


    As soon as zhenyitong saw holly, he felt his head big.


    "How dare you come."


    "Young master Yitong!" Holly waved and said, "you said you would help me that day..."

 Chapter 986

    "Young master Yitong!" Holly waved as if she saw the Savior: "you said you would help me that day. I''ve been waiting for your news. Why didn''t you contact me!?"


    That day, I finally stopped the car for a year.


    It was supposed to be a real threat for a year. If she didn''t explain to her children, she would make their relationship public in front of the public.


    But I didn''t think the young master got out of the car. First, he comforted her to go back and protect the baby in her belly, and then he helped her deal with the later things... I don''t think the young master has never contacted her since she went back.


    Even, as soon as her front foot went out that day, her back foot house was blown up.


    As time went on and her stomach grew bigger and bigger, Holly felt frightened.


    It turned out that what zhenyitong said that day was just to appease her!


    Turn around and kill her!


    So today, no matter how scared and frightened you are, you must come to the door and ask for an explanation.


    The child in her belly is really responsible all year.


    Even if he is not responsible, does he want to kill his own child?


    Holly suddenly felt cold.


    That is the man she has loved for many years and admired for many years.


    He is graceful and capable, indulges in his face and his strength, but forgets the most important point


    Men like that are mostly ruthless and unintentional.


    "You want to kill me!" Holly shouted, "young master Tong, the child in my belly, but your own nephew, you can do something about an unborn life!"


    Zhenyitong rubbed his temples. The last person he wanted to see was holly.


    This woman was originally under my brother''s hand.


    He climbed into his brother''s bed by intrigue and became pregnant with his brother''s child with the help of Li minguan.


    He began to pester his brother.


    He did send someone to get rid of the woman, but he didn''t think that she was born as a bodyguard. She had good boxing skills and let her escape again and again.


    But today


    What kind of stimulation did she get and go to the real family to die?


    Zhenyitong''s lips lifted a cruel smile. If Ruan saw his expression again, he would be surprised. The pure and clean breath on the boy in front of him had already disappeared. Now he is like an executioner in the family, who specializes in wiping out bad things.


    He said coldly, "you are a scheming woman. Who knows if you have ever been to another man''s bed in addition to climbing your brother''s bed."


    "Young master Yitong! I respect you as the younger brother of the young Lord. Don''t insult me when I talk to you politely! " Holly gnashed her teeth.


    Really a child didn''t get angry but smiled, "you women, that''s it. By virtue of your pregnancy, you feel you can ascend to the sky step by step! Holly, if you really love your baby, you won''t come to the door today! "


    Holly was not a fool. She looked at a real child with a murderous expression and a group of stupid bodyguards. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Are you going to kill me?" Dare you kill her in broad daylight? Or at the door of the real house? Aren''t you afraid you can''t get rid of it afterwards?


    Really a child sighed and asked, "why do you bother your brother?"


    "I love him." Holly Lima said, "I really... Love him."


    "Not for power and power?" Really a child''s eyes contain sarcasm.


    Nonsense, even if Zhenyi is old and good-looking, if she doesn''t have these great wealth and power to add points to him, how can she cling to him so firmly? Holly turned her eyes secretly. She just wants to marry into the real family and be the young master''s wife.


    Shaking her head, the expression on the woman''s face was ready to cry, "of course I love the little Lord... No one in the world loves the little Lord more than me..."


    Then she said, "young Lord''s fiancee? Ruan Zaizai... Are you crazy to let the young Lord marry that kind of woman? " She can see from a woman''s intuition that if Ruan doesn''t like the real year at all, she won''t understand. It''s clear that she loves the real year so much. Why don''t she want to marry her? To marry a scourge.


    "Sister Ruan, it''s not up to you to question!" Really a child blackened his face, "holly, I didn''t hit you. You and sister Ruan are not comparable at all! You are just a vain woman. If our family let you give birth to the baby in your belly, you will pester your brother all your life like a vampire! You will destroy our home with this child in your belly! "


    Constantly relying on the belly of the child is a handle, so as to ask Zhenyi to meet her for a year.


    Therefore, this evil seed must not be born!


    The cruel and bloodthirsty killing intention once again crossed the pupil of zhenyitong.


    He waved and immediately two men in black clamped holly.


    Holly didn''t expect this to happen. What''s the matter? Really kill her?


    At the critical moment, she couldn''t say, "I''m a lady''s man! My wife agreed with me to marry the little Lord, and my wife agreed with me to give birth to the little Lord''s children! You have no right to touch me! "


    "Mother''s words are countless in this family. She has no time to take care of herself now. How can she have time to take care of you?" Zhenyitong sneered, "you don''t know what happened recently. My brother has successfully seized the power of her mother, and her mother has gone to a place where she should go to enjoy her old age."


    "What, what?" Not in this family for a period of time, Holly really didn''t know what had happened. Besides, what happened that day was also ordered to be blocked for a year, so no one dared to talk nonsense outside.


    "Now do you think the child in your belly is still the handle to threaten us?" Really a child sneered, "holly, you have to think about today''s end since the first day you thought about your brother."


    With that, zhenyitong raised his gun and aimed at Holly''s eyebrows.


    It takes one shot and two lives.


    "Wait -" Ruan ran again quickly and knocked out zhenyitong''s pistol. "What are you doing?"


    "Sister Ruan, why are you here?" Really a child was stunned. After being stunned, he was relieved.


    That''s right. If you want to hide anything from Ruan, how can you hide it.


    Zhenyitong''s voice was slightly annoyed. "I''m cleaning the door. Please don''t interfere in my family affairs."


    "She''s pregnant with your brother''s child!" Ruan pointed to Holly again and looked at the woman''s stomach. The baby would be born in four or five months. She said, "Yitong, you want to kill your nephew?"


    "A bastard is also the young master''s nephew?" Really a child language with irony, sneered.


    "Yitong..." Ruan was stunned again. At this moment, she felt that the young man in front of her was so strange... His expression, his tone, his indifference to life

 Chapter 987

    "What''s the matter?" Zhenyitong smiled with a warm smile.


    "You..." Ruan took another deep breath and tried to speak calmly: "at least this woman is pregnant with your brother''s child..."


    "So you want to persuade me to keep her alive?" Zhenyitong said directly.


    Ruan pursed her lower lip again. In fact, she didn''t want to interfere in zhenyitong''s affairs, let alone save Holly''s life. She knew that Holly was completely to blame today. There was nothing to sympathize with that kind of woman, but the little life in Holly''s stomach... Was really innocent. There was nothing wrong with saving him.


    "Sister Ruan, you have no idea what Holly is up to." Really a child didn''t say, "a despicable woman like her and my mother would only regard her child as a tool to achieve an ulterior purpose. Today, I agree that she is harming the child by giving birth to the child. With such a mother, it''s better to let the child reincarnate earlier."


    "No -" seeing that zhenyitong had made up her mind to kill him, Holly struggled desperately. She looked at Ruan again, "Miss Ruan, please help me... No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... Why should I die, what''s wrong with me..." her eyes sank, flashed a touch of hatred, and she said again to Ruan: "good! I see, Ruan Zaizai! You vicious and selfish woman, you planned everything I encountered today! "


    Otherwise, she is pregnant with children. Why don''t they accept her? I''m afraid she really wants to marry Ruan again a year, so he doesn''t allow the children in her belly to appear.


    Really, what a fickle man!


    Her eyes burst out hatred and sharp fire, gnashing her teeth and said, "Ruan Zaizai, you obviously don''t love the little Lord. Why do you have to kill his children so selfishly! Your heart is so poisonous! I won''t bless you! You fox! It''s all you! It''s all you! If you didn''t show up, things wouldn''t be like this!! "


    Holly screamed and scolded. Ruan smelled the speech again and pulled a little from the corner of her mouth.


    What''s none of her business?


    Did she encourage Holly to climb the bed for a year, and did she encourage a child to kill her?


    There is no mistake!


    Finally, she had a big conscience. She wanted to save holly and her children, but she was abused!


    Ruan smiled coldly again. She is such a person. If others treat her well, she will treat that person sincerely, but if others bully her and feel sorry, don''t talk about three outlooks and conscience with her. You can directly call her a wolf heart and dog lung.


    "Miss holly, you are wrong." After a long silence, Ruan Zai finally opened his mouth, "I''m not the one who wants to kill you."


    "It''s you! It''s you! " If Huoli wanted to ask Ruan for help before, but now she looks at the woman in front of her with a high attitude. Those words can''t be opened anyway. They are all women. Why are the treatments so different? What is Ruan Zai better than her?


    Holly cried and scolded, "why do you appear next to the little Lord! Ah! You say, what''s better than me? Why did you take his heart? Why? I won''t even have a chance to live! You wicked woman! "


    "As I said, I didn''t want to kill you." Ruan reiterated, "it''s your own fault to get to this point today."


    "Sister Ruan, stop talking nonsense with such women." Zhenyitong is impatient and can''t drag on any longer. He is afraid of changes.


    Zhenyitong raised his gun and was ready to pull the trigger.


    Holly''s eyes widened like lightning.


    no


    No, no!


    She can''t die, no!


    People''s desire for survival is instinctive. It will bring great power at once. Holly rebelled against the bodyguard like crazy. Even if her arms were tightly grasped by the man''s strong hands, she still fought with breast feeding strength, punching and kicking. Every point of strength is not afraid to hurt the child in her stomach.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! "


    The woman shouted, pushing and shoving, "I''m pregnant with the little Lord''s child! I am the future Little Lord''s wife! I am! "


    The bodyguards frowned and faced a crazy woman. When she went crazy and bit and beat them, they were obviously helpless and angry, so they looked up at the real child.


    But at this time, zhenyitong smiled, "you loosen her."


    Holly was immediately free.


    Like a wild horse with her feet off the reins, she immediately runs outside. She wants to leave here and leave these demons, so that she can live. When she survives and gives birth to the child, she must tell the world and publish it to the media. She gave birth to a child every year. She is the young Lord''s wife who has been promised by Li minguan! At this time, she must tear off Ruan Zai''s proud face and let her see clearly who is the most qualified woman to stand beside her in the real year!


    With such a beautiful idea, Holly ran forward with her life.


    Zhenyitong still held the gun posture, and the smile on his lips remained unchanged, because he thought of a very fun game. When he let the prey run away and made it think it was alive, he shot her again, and let her die in despair and disappointment. Isn''t it more interesting?


    So


    One, two, three


    When Holly was about to run out of the range of the pistol - bang!


    Gunfire!


    A woman in the front running position has a meal on her feet.


    Her eyes were full of panic and helplessness. Although the blood gushed out of her left leg like a spring, she still dragged her injured body forward.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the second shot sounded.


    This time, the woman could no longer escape. Soon her body fell slowly and her blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ha."


    Zhenyitong blew a breath, and the smoke ring of the gun barrel in his hand came up, with the slaughter in front, which made people shudder.


    "Go and see if you''re dead." He waved his hand.


    If so, someone will check it immediately.


    Then


    "Young master Yitong, the woman is dead. The first shot was in the thigh and the second shot was in the back of the head."


    "Hum!" Really a child Leng hum, "go, chop up her body and feed it to the dog."


    "Yes! Young master! " The bodyguard took command respectfully.


    "A child!" Ruan was surprised and said, "did you really kill her? If asked in a real year... "Huo Li made thousands of mistakes, at least she was pregnant with a real year''s child. Does that man really care about his own child? Let someone kill it?


    "Don''t worry." Really a child as if nothing had happened, those black eyes only had the cruelty and bloody pleasure after killing.

 Chapter 988

    Only one child said coldly, "holly, that woman is cheap. It''s her blessing to die under my gun. Sister Ruan, you don''t have to worry. My brother won''t take care of such things. "


    Holly?


    I''m afraid it''s really a year, and I can''t wait to get rid of her.


    Thanks to this woman, she came to the door.


    This time, he finally helped his brother get rid of the burden.


    "But you!" Ruan''s pupils were wide, "when did you learn to shoot?"


    "Long ago." Zhenyitong chuckled, "I just didn''t dare before, but for the first time, I started with my own nephew. It''s a good feeling."


    The smile of the youth is very warm and beautiful, just like when I first met.


    But Ruan knew that the childlike youth of the past would never return until now.


    From then on, he will become the most outstanding executioner in this big family with white bones.


    He killed the last trace of goodness in his heart by cutting the bones and blood of his relatives.


    When Ruan again, he didn''t know how to speak.


    She knew that she had no position to blame zhenyitong, and she didn''t want to blame her.


    Everyone has his own mission to live in this world. On the surface, he is bright, and only he knows the blood and tears behind him.


    If zhenyitong wants to survive in this family of jackals, tigers and leopards, zhenyitong can protect him for a time in a year, but he can''t protect him for a lifetime. If he wants to survive and live better, he must make changes. If others are cruel, he wants others to be more cruel. If others are ruthless, he is more ruthless than others. If he makes a decision, he will always know what he wants! Only such people can go further!


    After thinking about it, Ruan changed his last words to a long sigh, "protect yourself."


    Zhenyitong''s eyes brightened and then smiled, "you too." He thought Ruan would accuse him of being too cruel again, but he didn''t expect the girl in front of him to agree with him. In fact, he didn''t want to do so, and he didn''t want her to see his despicable side.


    "Sister Ruan, don''t blame me." He pursed his lips and whispered.


    "Joke, I have no right to blame you." Ruan smiled bitterly again, "I used to be such a person." She regarded all the people around her as objects of use, including Lu Mingzhe. At first, she only wanted to take revenge with his hands. Those who did harm to herself were also removed. She killed so many people in the imperial capital, and her hands were already covered with blood. What is her right to accuse zhenyitong?


    Zhenyitong was relieved when he heard her say so, so he smiled again. This time, his smile was much more sincere, "sister Ruan, there will be no annoying insects to disturb your life in the future, you and your brother..." after thinking about it, he finally said, "you will be happy."


    ¡£


    As night fell, thousands of lights were hidden in the bustling metropolis.


    At the beginning of the lantern, the moonlight is bright.


    In front of the French window, a man in a white nightgown was sitting idle on the leather sofa. He had a glass of red wine in his right hand and a magazine in his left hand. The man''s face was quiet and quiet. His long eyelashes were drooping and distinct, showing a good look of years.


    Zhenyitong stood rigidly aside, his expression seemed a little nervous, "brother, I got rid of holly." In fact, he is not sure about the real year.


    "Oh? Have you disposed of it? "


    Zhenyi raised his eyelids and saw Zhenyi child nodding heavily. He smiled and said, "Yitong has finally grown up and can be alone." After a pause, his enchanting red lips hooked and sighed, "unfortunately, it''s not enough..."


    "Not enough?" I really don''t understand. He thinks it''s done very well.


    "Not decisive enough." Zhenyi said lightly: "remember to kill next time. Don''t give that person too much time to talk nonsense. Be decisive and make a quick decision."


    Zhenyitong nodded to show that he understood. After a while, he said, "brother, do you regret it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The star eyes are slightly narrowed in a real year.


    Zhenyitong said, "I regret not leaving Holly''s baby."


    "Oh." Smell speech, really a year suddenly smiled, the fragrance of red wine bloomed from his lips, another kind of elaborate beauty, "I regret that I accidentally let her go to my bed." I just feel sick now.


    Nausea makes every cell in the body want to vomit.


    "Will my brother still want to have children in the future?" It''s really a child testing the tunnel.


    "If I had no children, everything would be yours, my brother." One year, the star eyes rippled out a circle of deep and quiet, and I don''t know what the words mean, but the faint tone always felt that there was something to mean.


    He said slowly, "that''s why I said your growth is not enough. If you can''t be alone, you''re not qualified to inherit all this."


    "I never wanted all this!" Really a child said, "I don''t want to fight with them!" What he yearns for most is freedom, but he knows that once some things are done, he can''t turn back in his life.


    "Me too." Zhenyitong sipped the red wine, smiled and said, "I don''t want all this." It was those people who regarded him as a thorn in the eye when they were young that inspired his fighting spirit, because once weak, they face death!


    Therefore, only by constantly fighting to obtain the greatest power, those who peep at you dare not move.


    Talking about this topic always reminds people of some bad memories.


    Zhenyi shook his head one year and said, "by the way, send a wedding invitation to the emperor Lu''s house."


    "Emperor Lu family?" Really surprised, "brother, do you want to invite Lu Mingzhe?"


    Zhenyi nodded, "I''ll see you sooner or later, won''t I?" It''s better to show up automatically than see you later.


    "But..." zhenyitong grabbed the dress hem, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on the childish face. "If he comes and destroys the wedding... He will take sister Ruan..."


    "If he has the ability to take Ruan away again, I won''t stop them." One year later, the soft side face lines seemed friendly and gentle. With the arc gradually rippling on his lips, no one knew what he was thinking, "I''ll let them go."


    "This!?" Really a child was surprised, "brother, don''t you draw water with a bamboo basket?"


    After listening to this one year, the radian on my lips became deeper, "I never do useless work. In the end, who is the winner is still to be determined." Even if the man had the ability to take Ruan Zaizai away, he thought Ruan Zaizai would be willing?


    I''m afraid there will be another storm if I follow him back.


    "Brother, I can''t understand you more and more..." zhenyinian didn''t understand a word, but it didn''t prevent him from executing zhenyinian''s orders.

 Chapter 989

    So, a few days later, a wedding invitation was sent from the Vatican to the imperial capital.


    Lu group.


    Li Qing was surprised to receive this invitation.


    Almost rushed to the president''s office in a hurry. The staff on one side couldn''t help showing an unimaginable expression. It''s rare to see Secretary Li, who has always been motionless, in such a hurry. What''s the matter?


    "President Lu! It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    Li Qing forgot to knock on the door and opened the door directly. Lu Mingzhe just hung up a phone call. He frowned and was not happy with Li Qing''s sudden intrusion. "What''s so anxious?"


    Li Qing was embarrassed and remembered that he had entered the door. He couldn''t help saying, "President Lu, I have received a letter assigned to you. Look." Then he handed it over with both hands.


    Lu Mingzhe reached out and took it. At a glance, he saw the wedding invitation on the bronzed cover, which was written in big Chinese characters: wedding invitation


    When he opened it again, he saw a row of conspicuous fonts, which suddenly came into view. The wedding of Mr. zhenyinian and miss Ruan Zaizai will be held at the end of the month. Now I sincerely invite Mr. Lu Mingzhe to attend and look forward to your arrival.


    At this moment, he scanned the invitation word by word and sentence by sentence. Lu Mingzhe read it three times before and after. When he was sure there was no problem, he opened his mouth calmly, but his voice was gnashing his teeth and full of hostility, "really want to marry again in a year? What a good year! "


    Okay, okay!


    The man will be kidnapped again, sent Huo Kun to kill him, and even dragged him to the Vatican with Li Wanjun''s life.


    In these short days, he hid Ruan Zai again. That was the idea!


    He wants to marry her when everything is finished!


    Marry her openly!


    Even dare to send an invitation similar to issuing the war.


    He just made up his mind that he would go!!


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was gloomy. For a moment, a storm hit the man''s handsome face, like a strong wind convoluting dark clouds.


    Li Qing stood silent and dared not speak.


    At the moment, Lu is always very angry, very angry. That anger seems to be about to defeat reason.


    Yes, no man can do it. Watch his beloved woman marry another man.


    "Get ready to go to the Vatican immediately." Lu Mingzhe said coldly that he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "Now?" Li Qing frowned slightly. "Aren''t you afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet?"


    "Now! Go now! " Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, what about the Hongmen banquet? What about the bad intentions towards him in the real year? No matter what he wants to do in the real year, he is not afraid! But what he can''t stand most is that Ruan Zai is going to marry that man again, so he must leave immediately and can''t be late all day.


    "Mr. Lu..." Li Qing opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyelids and glanced at him. "Do you think I''m impulsive?"


    Li nodded. "The Vatican is not our territory. If we meet Zhenyi there, we may not only fail to take Miss Ruan, but also fall into Zhenyi''s trap."


    He didn''t know that it might be a trap waiting for him.


    But


    Even if it is a trap, there are some things that must be done for no reason.


    Lu Mingzhe stood up and showed a depression on his handsome face. "I''m not afraid to take it away again. What I''m afraid of is that she doesn''t want to go with me."


    "President Lu..." Li Qingmei jumped and immediately knew what a man meant.


    That thing


    If Miss Ruan knows, will she forgive President Lu?


    But can you blame President Lu?


    Didn''t you join in the middle in a real year! Li Qing said that the worst thing was a real year. It was purely his fault that made president Lu carry the pot! Then the man happily held the beauty back.


    As she was getting closer to the wedding, Ruan was more honest to stay in the castle for a while. She didn''t become a demon and didn''t want to escape. On the contrary, no matter what she said in a real year, she would cooperate well as long as she didn''t ask too much.


    For example, try a wedding dress!


    A man throws ten thousand gold for a smile!


    He bought hundreds of top luxury wedding dresses at one time. I don''t know how many women want to envy. He put those gorgeous wedding dresses in front of Ruan Zaizai for her to choose.


    The beauty looked at everything in front of her, but she frowned with sadness.


    So, looking at the colorful wedding dress, Ruan just chose one at random and turned into the dressing room.


    Seeing this, a young shop assistant shook his head. "It''s strange. After working for so many years, it''s the first time to see the bride unhappy about the wedding."


    "Hum! This woman does not know her happiness in happiness! " A beautiful looking shop assistant nuzui motioned the woman next to her to look at a place. She pointed to the man standing not far from the dressing room and whispered, "do you know who that is?"


    The young clerk shook his head.


    The demon beauty clerk said, "that''s the young master of the real family!"


    "What a family!?" The young shop assistant was surprised. Is it the real family in the Vatican that has a lot of money and can go around the earth 180 times and cover the sky with power? God, I didn''t expect to be caught by her today. I just looked at the young master and got married so soon. It''s a pity that a handsome man should have a master.


    "Yes, you know how powerful it is!" The demon beauty clerk said, "the woman who just entered the dressing room is the fiancee of Zhenyi young master!"


    "Ah!" The young clerk was surprised, "she looks so young."


    "Hum!" The demon beauty clerk hummed coldly, "this woman dares to be proud of her pet because she is spoiled by the real young master. I saw it all nearby just now. She turned out to have a reluctant expression when choosing her wedding dress. If this opportunity falls on me, I will hold the real young master''s leg and call her father."


    The young shop assistant took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    The demon beauty clerk winked, listened to some news from the dressing room, and immediately said, "stop talking, that woman is coming out."


    So, the next second, the two clerks looked at the door of the dressing room and the.


    Ruan Zai came out expressionless again. Her waist high black hair turned into a princess''s sideburns. She was 1.68 meters tall. She put on her wedding dress. The pure white skirt was cut into countless wrinkled skirts. A layer of light gauze covered the wrinkled skirt with mist. The lace with uneven cuffs was more soft and beautiful. White roses rose on the flowers and vines spiraled down from her shoulders, The appropriately cut wedding dress and the skirt rippling at the tail make her like a princess in the clouds, elegant and gorgeous. At this moment, Fangfei seems to be fixed into eternity.

 Chapter 990

    At this moment, I happened to see it for a year.


    In the deep and quiet eyes, there was a touch of amazement and joy. He bent his lips and smiled.


    you ''re right.


    He planned so many things just to wait for this moment.


    All the suffering is worth it.


    Anyway, the little man who was thinking about it finally put on his wedding dress.


    The man''s Scarlet suit set off his perfect figure, clean and bright, with a touch of approachable smile on his lips, but without losing a touch of dignity.


    He walked towards Ruan again.


    Ruan subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    Soon, Zhenyi suddenly held her hand. Those deep eyes, with very hot feelings, looked at Ruan Zaizai. He smiled and said, "you are beautiful today. I believe you will be more beautiful when you really marry me."


    Ruan drew back his hand again and turned too far. "It''s helpless to marry you."


    "Helpless or unwilling, as long as I can become your husband in the end, I don''t care." The man''s thin lips opened gently, and his faint voice was like a spring breeze, but it contained an unavoidable domineering spirit.


    Although he also found something wrong, Ruan Zai was very clever these days and cooperated with him in everything. Behind this cleverness, it was like a conspiracy. As long as he relaxed, he would give him an unimaginable blow.


    But he was not worried, not at all.


    As long as he doesn''t let go, she will never escape his palm.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Standing together is really too right, which has frequently attracted the attention of many clerks in the wedding dress shop.


    The young shop assistant said, "it''s worthy of being the woman that the real young Lord likes. It really matches the real young Lord."


    "Hum!" The demon beauty clerk still hummed coldly, "I think I''m much more beautiful than that woman. Why can''t the Lord see me?"


    After that, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes, and he felt that he had a chance to turn over!


    The clerk of demon beauty held up her chest and lifted up a sweet smile. Then she walked towards Ruan Zai and others in the surprised eyes of the young clerk. She said, "Miss Ruan, I''m the shopping guide of this store. You look good in this wedding dress, but we have more wedding dresses of other styles. Do you need to try?" That said, but the water eyes still couldn''t help sweeping away the real year.


    Ruan was calm again, waved his hand and said, "No."


    The clerk of demon beauty was stunned. She didn''t like Ruan''s interest any more, but her professional quality still kept her smiling. "Marriage is a big event in life, Miss Ruan, you have to think about it." As soon as the beautiful eyes turned, they fell on Zhenyi and said, "Zhenyi Shaozhu, you might as well persuade Miss Ruan..."


    "I said no, can''t you understand people?" Ruan frowned again. Her face was very ugly.


    Why are these women so annoying!


    She didn''t want to get married at all, and her cooperation for a year was just to appease him and plan for the future. The clerk didn''t have eye power. He kept barking in front of her. It''s annoying to listen.


    The demon beauty clerk was stunned.


    Ruan Zai, with a calm face, turned and entered the dressing room.


    She said coldly, "just this one, don''t try."


    It can be seen that Ruan Zaizai''s attitude is very cold. He really doesn''t get angry for a year. He just chuckles, "OK, it''s all up to you."


    After leaving the wedding dress shop, Ruan Zaizai''s expression has always been very indifferent.


    Seeing this one year, he gently held her hand. Ruan was ready to get rid of it again. Unexpectedly, the man said in the next sentence: "don''t mind if I want you in the car, just push me away."


    Ruan was as quiet as a chicken.


    She held her hand in her heart for a year.


    The man played with his greasy hands and said, "why don''t you talk, but the clerk just annoyed you?"


    "She?" Ruan Leng hissed: "what is she?" That little man is nothing to mention.


    Then she said with a smile, "I don''t want to go out before the wedding."


    The implication is that I don''t want to stay with Zhenyi for a year.


    "Well, we''re getting married anyway. We''ll have to be husband and wife sooner or later." Really a year light way: "you play some little temper now, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll rely on you."


    Ruan then sneered, "are you so sure we will become husband and wife?"


    "HMM." For a year, he held out his jade white fingertips and provoked Ruan Zaizai''s chin. He smiled and breathed like LAN, "you don''t think I invited Lu Mingzhe and will let him take you away at the wedding."


    "I know you have no such kindness." Ruan opened his chin again, "but I don''t understand why you have to invite him."


    "For you."


    "For me?" Ruan was angry when he heard the speech again. "Don''t hurt the people I care about in the name of being good for me."


    What the hell does this man want to do!?


    I can''t understand him more and more!


    Ruan Zai bit his lips angrily.


    Zhenyi was indifferent to her anger and smiled innocently, "why, you want to see Lu Mingzhe. Am I wrong to let you two meet?"


    "You!" Ruan''s eyes were bright and quiet, and he approached the man, "is it interesting to do this? Will you be kind enough to let me meet Lu Mingzhe? "


    "As long as you marry me, it will be interesting." It''s a beautiful year, "very interesting."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    Jump with anger.


    "Madman!" She gave him a low rebuke and a glare.


    "I''m crazy." The insult to Ruan Zaizai was really happy to take over for a year. Anyway, no matter what Ruan said again, he looked light and indifferent.


    In the end, Ruan simply shut up automatically.


    Otherwise, if you talk to Zhen for another year, the person who is angry will become her.


    After returning to the castle, he bumped into a real child.


    He walked out in a hurry, obviously with an anxious look.


    Ruan saw him again and looked at him with one more eye, as if asking, what happened?


    Zhenyitong shook his head, only greeted her and passed her.


    On the contrary, after a real year


    "My brother, where are you going?"


    Zhenyitong''s footsteps were slightly paused. I don''t know why. At that moment, he had an illusion that there was nothing he could hide from the sharp sight of Zhenyi for a year. So he paused and smiled, revealing eight teeth. He smiled skillfully and innocuously. "It''s too boring to stay at home all day. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Oh?" Really a year''s treacherous eyes provoked.


    Zhenyitong tightened his wrist and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, brother."


    Zhenyi nodded and let him go. Only when Zhenyi was about to walk out of the door, he said, "dear brother, I hate betrayal most in my life."

 Chapter 991

    Zhenyitong was stunned and stood in place. He almost didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhenyi. His beautiful big eyes were full of puzzlement. "Brother... What are you talking about?"


    I''m just stating a fact that I hate betrayal most in my life, so dear brother, you will be loyal to me, won''t you


    Really a child''s slender hand was clenched.


    He blinked, then nodded and said, "that''s for sure."


    "Very good." One year, he smiled and said, "go."


    Really a child is also a smile, and then turned away.


    So he didn''t see his back at the end of the real year, the most cold and deep flash in his eyes.


    He waved to the bodyguard next to him and said, "go and follow the young master. Be careful not to be found by him."


    On the way from the castle to the hospital, zhenyitong didn''t drive by himself. Instead, he changed to three taxis on the road. Somehow, since Zhenyi said that to him, his heart was a little flustered. It was like that he knew all the things he did in Zhenyi, but Zhenyi chose not to say anything. Instead, he looked at him like a clown.


    "No..." Zhenyi murmured to himself, "I did it so secretly. How could he know, brother?"


    I think too much and forget all my troubles.


    He walked into a ward with familiarity.


    At the moment, the girl on the hospital bed has ruddy water color and bright eyes. She is looking at the laptop as if she is browsing some web news with relish.


    "Cough." Suddenly, there was a cough.


    Zhong Qianqian woke up from a dream and immediately followed her reputation. She saw zhenyitong standing there. She hurriedly said, "ah, you came so fast."


    "You said there was something urgent for me. What was it?" Zhenyitong''s tone is solemn. She hurried out of the castle because she answered Zhong Qianqian''s phone. Zhenyitong knows exactly what her mind is about since she confessed to him. But now she says she has something urgent to find him. He wants to see if the woman wants to be a demon again. Hasn''t she stopped her mind about him?


    Zhong Qianqian smiled and turned the laptop on the table. At the moment, the interface on the web page just stopped on a news. Zhong Qianqian smiled and said, "young master Yitong, have a look."


    Zhenyitong lifted his eyes and swept away. It turned out that the news said that Zhenyi family would hold a grand wedding at the end of the month. He couldn''t help saying, "this is what you said is important?"


    "I seem to know what you want to do." Zhong Qianqian smiled faintly.


    "Let you marry your brother instead of sister Ruan." Really a child to ignore, blurted out, "don''t tell me, you call me now, just tell me you''re not going to do it."


    For a while, Zhong Qianqian lived in a VIP ward. Everything from food to clothing was equipped with the best equipment, and even hired servants to take care of her. Although this kind of upper class life has just begun, Zhong Qianqian has been happy to enjoy it and wants to continue to live it.


    But she''s not a fool.


    Knowing what zhenyitong wants her to do is risky.


    What if she really married Zhen for another year instead of Ruan and was later discovered by Zhen one year?


    That man, she had already seen his cruelty. If what she did was exposed, she might die.


    So she thought for a long time.


    Come up with a foolproof plan.


    Zhong Qianqian raised her eyes and looked at zhenyitong and smiled. She was very innocent: "don''t be angry, young master Yitong. I didn''t say I''d quit."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" If you don''t need this woman, Zhenyi Tongzhen wants to screw her head, and a woman dares to threaten him!


    "I don''t want to die." Zhong Qianqian''s face showed a thin red and said softly, "so before doing this, I want you to promise me a request."


    "If we hadn''t shown up in the box that day, you would have died." Zhenyitong looked at her coldly and dangerously: "I saved your life. Do you still ask me? Zhong Qianqian, these days have made you live too well. Has it made you forget your identity? "


    Hearing these words, Zhong Qianqian backed down.


    But the words came out and couldn''t be taken back.


    It''s better to continue


    She raised her chin and said in a deep voice, "you and Ruan don''t really want to save my life again. You just want to use me. If I have no use value, do you think you will save me?"


    "A woman like you has no use value and doesn''t have to exist at all." Zhenyitong was too lazy to give Zhong Qianqian a look. She thought she was saving a little sheep, but she didn''t want the little sheep to live a princess life for a few days, which expanded her ambition. Xiao began to think of more things that shouldn''t belong to her.


    What a shame!


    "..." Zhong Qianqian''s heart sank and was stabbed by the boy''s indifferent words. See, these powerful children are such a high-ranking face that they don''t exist at all? Hehe, but now, only people like her who don''t have existence value can help them.


    On this thought, Zhong Qianqian''s confidence came again.


    She bent her lips and smiled, and her black eyes bent.


    "Young master Yitong, you speak in a terrible tone. Aren''t you afraid to hurt my heart?"


    "You are so hypocritical." Really a child looked at her coldly, "don''t talk to me in an artificial tone. I feel disgusted, you know!"


    Zhong Qianqian''s smiling face stiffened and ate one after another at zhenyitong, which seriously hit her beautiful girl''s heart. She said, "young master Yitong, I make you feel... Sick?"


    Really a child squints at her. In his deep eyes, there is endless ice cold, "I hate people questioning me."


    "I didn''t question you. I just wanted to live." Zhong Qianqian softened her tone. She understood that the young master in front of her was a master who ate soft rather than hard. She said in a slow voice: "you let me marry the young master instead of Ruan. After everything is done, how can I live!"


    "I can walk you away." Zhenyitong said, "as long as you cooperate."


    "I don''t want to leave!" A dark color flashed in Zhong Qianqian''s eyes, "I, I want to stay with you!"


    "Oh." Really a child smiled, "you finally want to say your purpose."


    At the sight of being exposed by the youth, it is false to say that neither embarrassment nor modesty. Zhong Qianqian''s face is slightly red and opens his mouth calmly, "I can help Ruan marry the little Lord again, but after the success, I have only one request, that is, let me stay with you."


    That kind of man is terrible.


    No matter how handsome he is, she will never dare to make up his mind.

 Chapter 992

    It''s really different


    He is young, although his character is a little cold, but she believes that as long as she has the opportunity to stay with him, she will make him fall in love with her.


    Zhong Qianqian was very confident in herself, so she looked at zhenyitong''s eyes and flashed a touch of potential.


    Zhenyitong looked at Zhong Qianqian with only a sneer. At this moment, he seemed to understand why his brother had so many women around him, but there was no one he loved. I see... All these women wanted to see was his family situation and appearance.


    "Do you want to stay with me?" He asked.


    Zhong Qianqian nodded heavily, "young master Yitong, as long as you are willing to give me a chance to stay with you, I swear to cooperate with you unconditionally on the wedding day and never cause trouble, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Zhong Qianqian frowned and said helplessly, "otherwise... I can only tell the young Lord that you want to change the bride at the wedding." If you have already let go, let''s make it more thorough.


    She believes that a real child must be able to distinguish between the light and the heavy.


    Sure enough


    "Well, when it''s done, I''ll allow you to stay with me." Zhenyitong said coldly, "however, I hope you don''t play with Yao moths anymore. Zhong Qianqian, I don''t have the patience to play with you."


    "Young master Yitong..." when she got the man''s promise, Zhong Qianqian suddenly blushed. She raised her eyes and looked at zhenyitong. Her shy eyes were like a small silk thread silently hooking the man, "you, you really promised me?"


    "Hum!" Really a child said coldly, with proud eyebrows and eyes, "what do you say?" Since the woman wants to stay with him beyond her means, he will show her the consequences of threatening him.


    When Zhong Qianqian heard the speech, her little face blushed more. "Young master Yitong..." what else did she want to say.


    Zhenyitong turned directly and left.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    After leaving the ward, the boy''s face was full of hostility.


    Zhong Qianqian, dare to threaten him!


    Well, he was set aside by the woman.


    I thought it was easy to handle, but I didn''t want to... Be ambitious.


    I just hope she doesn''t, greedy snake swallows elephant.


    The top floor of the castle.


    The dim light opened the window edge and poured in the cool wind.


    A wounded woman fell into the darkness, and only the blood left from her was rendered on the floor, which was dazzling.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    The light suddenly came on.


    In the direction of the door, walked into a young man.


    He has a very gentle face, deep eyes, slender eyelashes, dark golden brown eyes, straight nose and thin cherry lips. These exquisite facial features are combined on a man''s face, which is difficult not to be noticed.


    Li Min Guan was lying on the ground. Hearing the news, she looked up hard, "really, really a year..."


    She shouted hoarsely, "you bastard! How dare you treat me like this! " It''s bullshit to tell her to take care of her life. He just asked someone to treat her wound, threw her in the attic and let her live and die.


    Miss her Li minguan''s glorious life, how could she reach such a point in her old age!


    She doesn''t accept it! Not satisfied!


    Even more unwilling!!


    "Mother, you are still stubborn." Really walked in slowly for a year and smiled on his lips, "at this time, I have to be quick for a while. I''m a rebel. What are you?"


    "I''m your mother!" Li minguan screamed, "everything I do is for you. How can you treat your biological mother like this for an outsider!"


    "Everything you do is for my good?" Hearing this, he really chuckled a year and leaned forward and backward until he smiled. It seemed that an invisible tear condensed in his eyes. He said coldly, "in order to better control me, so he poisoned me? In order to consolidate your power, let our brothers kill each other? Even about Li Wanjun... "


    Li minguan turned pale.


    Zhenyi continued: "mother, what you have done won''t be counted in your heart. On the day Lu Mingzhe planned to come to the Vatican, I got the news in advance and did send Huo Kun to stop him, but my order didn''t let him do it to Li Wanjun! But now, Li Wanjun was killed by Huo Kun! You must know the reason, mother! "


    "I......" Li Min smiled in a panic. How could she know this thing for a year? It''s clear that she did it so secretly.


    "Huh?" Really a year calm eyes, "if someone doesn''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself. Mother, don''t you want to tell the truth? " This dirty woman at the bottom of her heart is his biological mother.


    Because he was jealous of his rival, he removed his rival by his son''s hand.


    Li minguan didn''t miss the disdain in her eyes. Her angry heart suddenly felt very wronged, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She yelled, "what did I do wrong! Zhou Fang and I are just husband and wife. Why should I allow an illegitimate daughter to exist! Why should I allow his lover to exist! "


    "You and your father have been married for so many years. You know it''s the words of the family matchmaker. There''s no feeling between you." It''s really a year.


    "Now you help other women to blame me!? One year, have you been dazzled by Ruan Zai''s Fox Spirit? Their family is the culprit who destroys your happiness! If it weren''t for them, me, would I be like this? " For love, become a complete madman.


    "Well, nothing else." One year, the pupil condensed, looked at Li minguan coldly and said, "mother, I ask you, why did you poison me?"


    "Because you are so excellent! I have my own opinion! " Li minguan said directly, "letting you grow will only make you more and more out of my palm! The strength of this family is growing in my hands! Why should I pass the throne to you? "


    "Mother, you have been blinded by power." Zhenyi shook his head and said, "no wonder my father... Hasn''t fallen in love with you all his life."


    "He loves me!" Li minguan immediately roared, "he loves me! Now that bitch is dead, he can only love me if he doesn''t love me! He''s mine! Mine! "


    Facing a crazy woman, I really have nothing to say for a year.


    Today


    The shallow love between mother and son has long dispersed.


    He shook his head and said coldly, "self deception is extremely stupid."


    "You!" Li Min smiled and turned her eyes white. She just felt that the breath in front of her chest was about to go up. For a long time, she suddenly smiled, "I deceived myself and others? Well, well, my baby son has really grown up. Do you treat your mother as a fool! Do you think I can''t see... Ruan Zai doesn''t love you at all! "

 Chapter 993

    Really a year, the expression is indifferent, but the smile is very bright, "it doesn''t matter whether she loves me or not, the important thing is that I love her."


    "You are stubborn!" Li minguan''s eyes suddenly became very sad. It seemed that he saw the old day through a year of persistence. He also pursued love like him. He always thought that he could move the man after doing so much, but in the end... The person who was black and blue in the end would only be himself.


    "Listen to my advice..." she murmured, "let go and don''t repeat my old way."


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" One year''s smile was sarcastic, "mother, you have told too many lies since childhood. I''m afraid I''ll die soon if I listen to you."


    "I''m your mother! Will I hurt you? " Li minguan was excited, "people are dying, and their words are good! One year, my child, I love you... Among many sons, I know that only you are the most capable to support this family, but you are too disobedient. Why resist me? Why against me? If you listen to me, our mother and son will not come to this stage. "


    "Is it my fault to get here today?" It''s been a cold year, "wrong! It''s your mother. You''re too ambitious! And you just take our sons as your tool to consolidate power. Those who are capable can live, and those who are unable can only die! You are so cruel! So it''s your retribution that you become like this today! "


    With that said, he didn''t want to say more, so he turned and left directly.


    "One year!" Li minguan burst into tears. "I''m your biological mother. How can you treat me like this!"


    "What a year! You stop! "


    "Stop! You hear me! What a year! "


    No matter how she shouted, the man''s steps did not stop from beginning to end.


    At the moment, Li minguan''s tearful face had already turned into the arrogance of the superior. She smiled coldly. Her cold smile was like the dead in the dark attic. "It''s my kind in the end. It''s really like me."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the closed windows and doors around her. She knew that Zhen had sealed the way she wanted to go out in one year. However, Li minguan''s expression suddenly became very indifferent. Only the arc of the high angle of her lips revealed that she still didn''t stop her ambition.


    In the early hours, the guards at the attic gate were actively patrolling, and the little Lord had explained the situation. They could not put the lady out. Now the situation of the real family, even blind, can be seen, and has the final say of the whole year. So even if the person in the house is the most powerful wife before, the guards will not dare to slack off, so they must watch her firmly.


    At this time, a slender figure walked towards the attic with delicate steps.


    The tall figure of a man, hidden in the night, came quietly like a ghost without entity.


    It was not until he came to the door that the guards found him.


    "Zhen Gang Shao, young master!?" The guard was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Mother usually has the habit of eating late supper." Zhenyizhen just carried a box of food boxes and said with a smile, "I''ll give my mother something to eat. Can you make it convenient?"


    "Young master Zhengang, the young master has explained that no one can go in to see his wife." The guard was a little embarrassed and said, "so..."


    "I am my mother''s own son, your little Lord''s brother, and the young master of this family. How dare you stop me?" Really a vibration, just eyebrow color a fierce, coldly said: "looking for death?"


    "Young master Zhengang, you are a young master, but this order is issued by the young Lord. We dare not violate it." The guard looked embarrassed. "Don''t embarrass us."


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as Zhen Zhen Zhen''s face changed, he slapped him and kicked him again. "I''m the young master of this family. You don''t listen to me when I talk to you kindly! Well, you have to force me to do it. I tell you, even if I kill you here today! I won''t say one more word after I know it for a year! "


    The guard''s face was ugly, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. It was really exciting. He didn''t have strength in a year, and didn''t win the hearts of the people in a year. But he was so angry that he didn''t have the right to be arrogant in this family!


    The guard angrily said, "young master Zhengang, you fight. Even if you kill us today, you don''t want to enter this door."


    "You, you!" I''m so angry. Who are my men for a year! Fool loyalty one by one! Dare to look down on him!


    "I have to go in today." Zhenyizhen just pulled out his gun, "don''t let me in, kill you!"


    The guard stood upright with a serious face, "then shoot! Step over our bodies! " The little Lord''s order must not be violated. They dare not shake hands with Zhen. They can only make such a bad decision.


    "Yes, yes! You really think I dare not! " Originally, I was just pretending to intimidate these guards, but when I heard these words, I was really shocked. The killing heart who just shot was real.


    "Since he''s here to bring food to his mother, let him in." I don''t know when, there was a touch of white in front of me.


    The holy man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was dressed in household clothes, his eyebrows and eyes were not as sharp as the day, with a little lazy, like idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Zhenyizhen was just shocked. "Why did you come this year?"


    I wipe, wipe, wipe, wipe!


    Is this man a ghost!?


    "Since my brother is sending food to my mother, go in quickly." Really a year, light smile.


    Looking at his kind smile, Zhenyi Zhengang suddenly felt frightened. For so many years, he can feel everyone''s mind in this family. Zhenyi year is an exception. Zhenyi year has been like this since childhood. He always likes to hang a smile and looks very kind, but only those who have touched him know that this man is cruel and vicious, It''s a heartless thing at heart.


    The more perfect and holy He presented to people, the more rotten and dirty, evil and despicable he was in private.


    Zhenyizhen just made a deep move. He just calculated that he should go to bed so late. He could coerce the guard into the attic to see Li minguan, but he didn''t think that the man suddenly appeared at the moment.


    As if he had expected to be here.


    Fear filled the whole heart.


    Now Li minguan has fallen. It is true that zhenyizhen was afraid of death. He was most afraid that he would be killed by Zhenyi one year if he didn''t know how to die.


    This mysterious man!

 Chapter 994

    Just like now, he looked at him with a smile and kindly asked him to visit Li minguan.


    However, under such a peaceful surface, he saw the murderous intention hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Really a vibration, just step back, "I, I''m not going..."


    Yes, you can say he has no backbone, but he has been afraid for a year.


    "Since you''re here, how can you not go in?" Zhenyi glanced at the food box in his hand with a smile and said, "go and catch up with your mother. As usual, your mother loves you very much."


    "No, No." Zhenyizhen just hurried back, then hurriedly turned around and said, "it''s late, my brother still goes back to his room to sleep."


    "Something worthless!" Seeing this, I really scolded once a year, and the smile on my lips converged.


    Think he doesn''t know what zhenyizhen just came here for? Nothing more than to take advantage of Li minguan''s hatred for him, the two colluded and united to suppress him!


    But it''s so stupid that I don''t see whose territory it is.


    To let him into the castle is to wait for him to show his feet.


    What a pity


    His brother''s technique is too much to be on the table. There is no challenge for such an opponent.


    One year, he stood with his hands down. His eyes looked down deeply, and he suddenly smiled.


    Speaking of opponents, Lu Mingzhe is one.


    Just that man, one weakness is too obvious.


    He is affectionate and not cruel enough.


    "Little Lord!" The guards were also surprised to see the real year.


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "I''m just passing by. Keep watching. Don''t let anyone in."


    After that, he left, followed by a bodyguard. Just when he came to the dark place of the entrance, the bodyguard suddenly attached his ear to Zhenyi and said, "young master, I followed the young master today and found that he went to the hospital."


    One year, my eyes sank and a sneer floated on my lips, "go to the hospital? Well, well, Yitong is really my good brother. When he is ill, he won''t let me be a brother. "


    The bodyguard put his head deep under him. He followed Zhen for many years. He knew that whenever he showed this expression, he was very dangerous and angry. At this time, he had to reduce his sense of existence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, Ruan closed her eyes again and rolled around in bed.


    She seemed to be asleep, half asleep and half awake.


    So she didn''t know that a quiet figure turned over and came to her. The man gently covered the quilt for her, and then lay peacefully beside her.


    The smoke smell in the room was very heavy. His eyes looked at the burned incense. There was a faint smell in the air. The faint smell was good.


    Silent, the man hooked his lips and smiled.


    He leaned over and looked at the little figure rolling around on the bed. He grabbed her wrist and made her unable to move.


    Ruan gave another cry and didn''t open his eyes and wake up.


    But she calmed down and fell asleep.


    One year, she lowered her eyebrows, stretched out her slender fingertips and gently touched her small face. The baby in her arms slapped her small flawless face, blew her broken skin, her delicate facial features had the most clear and bright, and had the most beautiful elegant long hair that people envy. She seemed to be taller, with a slim waist and a full grip, The fullness of the chest is a silent temptation.


    One year, his eyes were dim, he lowered his head and looked at her lovingly. The shadow of his eyelashes under his eyes added an unspeakable mystery to his whole face. His fingertips slid down a little, and soon came to her dress hem and gently opened it. The baby like skin was like a spray of blood.


    "How long will it take for you to belong to me?" The man sighed low, with sadness and sadness, like an inseparable net. He spread the net with his life again and again to catch her, but found that she was farther and farther away from him.


    "Again, my baby." His eyes were slightly heavy, he rubbed the cherry mouth and gently printed a kiss. The man gently closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled piously. He just wanted to immerse himself in this peaceful atmosphere, and then gradually deepen


    For a long time, he moved his lips and smiled, "leave me. I know you will leave me. Then don''t blame me for being selfish. No matter how far you go, you can only come back to me."


    He lifted the hem of her dress and printed it with another kiss.


    The long night, indescribable ambiguity, is also indescribable treachery.


    "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan!"


    "Miss Ruan!?"


    "Miss Ruan, wake up, wake up! You should get up! " The chirping noise in my ears is like the sound of birds.


    Ruan opened her eyes again. The sweet little maid was smiling at her. "Miss Ruan, you can really sleep. The sun is drying your ass. the young Lord asked me to tell you to go downstairs for lunch."


    "Huh? What time is it? " Ruan rubbed her bleary eyes again, looked at the alarm clock and found that it was twelve o''clock.


    She said, "why did I sleep so long?"


    The little maid smiled shyly and lowered her head. "Don''t miss Ruan know?"


    "Know what?" Ruan was confused again. She felt very uneasy last night. Later, she seemed to encounter something. She held it tightly, as if she saw a driftwood in the sea, and then she slept very sweet.


    Hearing this, the little maid smiled more shyly. She said, "Miss Ruan, the young master came out of your room this morning."


    "What!?" Ruan was surprised again. "Say it again!"


    The little maid blinked in confusion. Miss Ruan''s expression is so strange. Isn''t she happy? The little Lord came out of her room. What does that mean! It means that one day in the future, a little little Lord will be born!


    "Miss Ruan, you, your... Neck." The little maid smiled.


    Ruan then turned over and got out of bed. She immediately went to the dresser and lifted her long hair. Sure enough, she saw the traces around her neck. Her face changed sharply and she clenched her teeth. "Damn it, it''s a year!!"


    She pointed to the maid and said, "go! You tell him! I won''t eat! I''m not going to open this door until the wedding! "


    "Why?" The little maid didn''t understand, "Miss Ruan, the young master is waiting for you."


    "Are you questioning my words?" Ruan''s eyes darkened again.


    The little maid was surprised and hurriedly said, "no, No." He hurried out.


    Ruan looked at her face in the mirror again. It was white and red. Her lips were delicate and beautiful, and the traces on her skin were more obvious.


    "Despicable!"


    She was so angry that she wanted to run downstairs to find Zhen for a year, but she found that her feet were weak when she took steps, which suddenly sounded an alarm in her heart.

 Chapter 995

    Shit!


    What the shameless man did to her last night!


    Ruan Zai jumped with anger, and her anger prompted her to smash everything in the room.


    In fact, she did.


    Clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clattering, clatter.


    In the restaurant, the people standing around were terrified.


    They don''t even dare to see the face of the real year.


    The little maid hurried downstairs and carefully said, "little master... Miss Ruan said she won''t come down for dinner... She won''t step out of the door until the wedding." With these words, the little maid''s expression became shy. Ah, ah, ah, finally I can see the little Lord up close. He looks really good. It''s a pity that such a man doesn''t belong to her.


    Really a face eyebrows and eyes indifferent, ''Oh'' a voice, then said: "then send these to her."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the delicacies on the table were immediately sorted out and carried upstairs.


    "Wait -" Zhenyi shook his head, took the gorgeous and exquisite plate and said, "she must be angry with me. I''d better go to see her."


    Ouch!


    The little maid bowed her head, "little, little Lord... Let me do this."


    Zhenyi shook his head and insisted on taking it away, which attracted the discussion of a group of maids.


    "Alas! The young master is very kind to miss Ruan! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen the little Lord... Treat a woman so carefully before."


    "It''s a pity. Miss Ruan doesn''t seem to like the little Lord."


    "Everything is caused by gold and stone. I believe that as long as the little Lord is sincere, Miss Ruan will always accept the little Lord."


    "But... Will there really be such a day?"


    Voice of the discussion behind him was not heard for a year. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care.


    Open the girl''s bedroom. He''s going in.


    Bang!


    A white shoe is coming!


    Fortunately, he really hid in the past year, otherwise there would be one more foot mark on Jun''s face.


    He smiled and said, "are you angry? Smash everything in the house? "


    Can you not be angry?


    Ruan looked coldly at the man again, with fierce eyes, "you entered my room last night! mean and having no sense of shame! You said you wouldn''t touch me! "


    Really smile a year, "silly girl, can you believe a man''s words?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t lie to me..." Ruan said angrily again: "I didn''t expect you..."


    "My touch disgusts you?" Really a year, the smile is slightly sour.


    "Your touch makes me want to die!" Ruan said coldly, "it''s really a year. You can''t touch me again!"


    "Well, I won''t touch you in the future." Zhenyi said, "come on, eat."


    Ruan stood still by the window and let the wind blowing into the house blow her beautiful hair. Her expression was very cold.


    If it wasn''t for running away


    I really want to jump from here and end all this!


    "Again, you''re still making trouble with me." Really a year sighed, "come here and eat."


    Ruan doesn''t move anymore.


    Suddenly, Zhenyi moved. In the twinkling of an eye, he came near. He put down his plate, stretched out his hand and hugged the girl from behind.


    Ruan struggled again, "don''t touch me!"


    Really stubborn for a year, "if you eat, I won''t touch you, otherwise I can''t help... Huh?" The man''s voice was hoarse. He rubbed her ear and said, "I know you''ve worked hard."


    Ruan Zai suddenly turned pale, "get out! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! "


    Really smile a year, it doesn''t matter to loosen your hand.


    Ruan took another deep breath. In order for men to make shameless, despicable and obscene behavior again, she had to eat reluctantly in every way.


    Who knows


    The man''s body was pasted up again. They stood by the window and the man hugged the woman. This scenery is picturesque.


    "What a year!" Ruan again glared angrily, "you said you wouldn''t touch me!"


    "I said I couldn''t believe what men said." One year, he said with a smile: "poor to see, our family has been fooled again."


    Ruan Zaiyu died. She found that this man was a little too similar to Lu Mingzhe.


    It''s so shameless!


    It''s just that her Mingzhe is shameless and lovely! And one year is shameless and dirty!


    "Let go of me!" She broke the man''s hand.


    One year, the other hand came over again, tightly circled her waist, and the side of her lip was stuck to her ear, "again, let me hug, you know? The more you resist and struggle, the more excited I am. I really can''t stand it. I can''t help it all day. I really want to marry you... "At last, his voice was filled with endless sadness.


    Ruan could no longer feel this mood, but she knew that her body hated his touch, "you release it first! I have promised to marry you! Why bother me! "


    "Again, honestly answer, are you willing to marry me?" Really a year, the eyes are gentle, and the tenderness is mixed with unspeakable sharpness and edge.


    "You know my answer..." Ruan Zai said with a bitter smile: "since you know the answer, why ask me."


    "Well, well, I know you don''t want to." Zhenyi smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you... To marry me willingly."


    The wedding is scheduled for the end of the month. It''s time in a flash.


    Ruan never thought that she would wear a wedding dress for a man she didn''t love in her life. At the moment, the noble castle is full of white roses. The rose flowers in the wind also have a clear smile. They are pure and fascinating. The delicate white is as light as silk. The morning dew on the petals is like crystal, reflecting colorful light under the bright sunshine in the morning.


    Standing on the corridor and looking down, there was an endless stream of guests. This grand wedding seemed to announce to the world. All the noble and powerful officials of the Vatican attended. They just wanted to find out about the little Lord''s wife covered by the mysterious veil.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, really a little Lord is getting married."


    "Yes, the young master is married, and you should take over the whole family."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect zhenyishaozhu to get married so early. Originally, I wanted to introduce my children to you and let''s have a marriage." A noble middle-aged man laughed. He was followed by a pretty girl. The girl smiled sweetly when she heard the speech, looked at it for a year, and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a marriage. Maybe when Zhenyi''s new wife dies, I''ll have a chance."


    On the day of great joy, whoever says such words is simply provocative.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he immediately said, "Huihui! What are you talking about! Apologize to the young Lord! "


    The girl stuck out her tongue and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean what I said just now."

 Chapter 996

    Really one year, a very shallow killing intention flashed in his eyes, but his face was a gentle smile, "nothing, go in."


    The middle-aged man pulled his daughter away in fear. My God, his daughter is too brave to say anything. Fortunately, she is young and the young master doesn''t care about her, otherwise she has ten lives, which is not enough for her to die!


    "Shangguanhui!" The middle-aged man rebuked, "remember to be cautious in your words and deeds on this occasion! Don''t talk if you can''t speak! We can''t afford to offend the real family! "


    Shangguan Hui tilted his mouth and looked at the man standing at the door. He was dressed in a white suit. The sun hit his face. He was as handsome as a God. His heart suddenly jumped. I don''t know why he was throbbing.


    But at present, the man is going to marry someone else as his wife. Shangguan Hui shrugged and said with regret, "Dad, don''t say, this is really a young Lord. If only he hadn''t been married, or if he got married, his wife would have died as soon as possible, so can I take advantage of it!"


    The girl smiled cunningly and said so.


    Shangguannian suddenly changed his face and said in a cruel voice, "shut up! Don''t say these words any more! " Have you cursed someone for wishing his wife''s death on the first day he got married?


    Shangguan Hui said he was innocent and said, "Dad, look, how can only one person appear in a year? What about his future daughter-in-law? Huh? All the guests are here. They are still hiding and don''t intend to appear? "


    "Huihui!" Shangguannian said, "don''t say a word! Shut up! "


    "Oh." Shangguan Hui opened the front teeth, pulled on the chain and said, "I''ll shut up."


    Shangguannian shook his head, "you... You haven''t grown up yet."


    At the door, really stood in the same place for a year. He didn''t wait for his beloved woman. He couldn''t help waving to others and said, "go and see why Miss Ruan hasn''t come down yet."


    ¡£


    A white wedding dress inflated with a clean and pure light. Wearing it on Ruan Zaizai, it seemed that he was born with the smell of nobility, vaguely containing arrogance and sanctity.


    She walked quietly into the castle corridor, and suddenly felt a little flustered.


    There are too many guests and the security measures are too strict. I heard that Lu Mingzhe was invited one year, but she hasn''t seen Lu Mingzhe yet. The wedding will begin soon.


    She didn''t know she couldn''t run yet.


    Ruan then hurried back to her room and even removed the bride''s bun on her head.


    "Alas..." suddenly someone looked at her and sighed, "I knew you didn''t want to marry for a year."


    Ruan paused again and looked back.


    Ruan Zhoufang, who had not seen for a long time, came back. During this period, he seemed to be much older, with white temples and haggard face. Even wearing a spiritual Zhongshan suit, he couldn''t hide his haggard.


    Ruan looked at the man again and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In fact, she couldn''t understand their relationship. Should she call her father... Or uncle? Or just an irrelevant stranger.


    She believed that for so long, Ruan Zhoufang would not have known that she had been bound to the Vatican for a year, and that Li minguan was deliberately trying to kill her.


    However, this man has never appeared during this period of time.


    He didn''t show up until today when she was getting married.


    See, father is so cheap.


    Ruan looked coldly at Ruan Zhoufang and pushed the door to enter the room.


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Zhou Fang Lima said, "it''s not that I don''t want to come to you these days, but that I didn''t stay in the Vatican at all." He had been transferred to the United States for a year. He knew what his son did for fear that he would let Ruan go again, so he simply avoided contact between them.


    "Does it matter to me where you are?" In a cold word, it doesn''t give people face at all.


    "You''re still blaming me, boy." Ruan Zhoufang said, "that''s right. You should have blamed me. I''ve been sorry for you for so many years."


    Ruan stopped talking.


    Ruan Zhoufang rubbed his eyes, tears in his eyes, "my child, can''t you forgive me?"


    "You have been absent from my life for more than ten years. What do you want me to forgive you?" Ruan smiled again, and there was an incomprehensible shine in his eyes. "Well, you are a stranger to me. Don''t appear in front of me again. I hate you very much!" Say it and close the door.


    Ruan Zhoufang even stretched out his hand, put it between the door panels and said, "again, today you will be married for a year. Can I talk to you about something?"


    "We have something to talk about." Ruan then waved his hand and said, "if you want to talk, go to Zhenyi to talk."


    "You don''t want to marry for a year!" Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t help saying, "why do you wear this wedding dress?"


    Ruan frowned again, "this is not your business!"


    She insisted on closing the door.


    Ruan Zhoufang insisted on not moving away and leaned against the doorway: "my daughter, dad just wants to see you happy! If you don''t want to marry for a year, I''ll tell him not to marry you! Let you go and set you free! "


    "Do you think there''s any point in saying this now?" Ruan smiled coldly again, "forget it, I won''t listen to you for a year! If he really listened to you, he wouldn''t have brought me here! Oh, by the way, instead of coming to see me, you might as well go and see the woman Li minguan! You know, during your absence, your family is really chaotic. A son can kill his mother and a brother can kill his brother. "


    "What happened to that woman?" Ruan Zhoufang was a little flustered. Even though he hated Li minguan and wanted her to die right away, she was his rightful wife. Due to such a relationship, he couldn''t help paying attention to her.


    "She''s going to die..." Ruan smiled coldly again. "She wanted to kill me, but I was saved by Zhen one year. Then their mother and son became enemies, and there was a gun battle! Unfortunately, Li minguan was shot. Your son really said that he would send her to spend the rest of his life. Now he can''t tell where to stay. "


    "Li minguan wants to kill you?" After hearing these words, Ruan Zhoufang only paid attention to this sentence, "why did she kill you?"


    "Because... She is jealous of my mother, she doesn''t like me." Ruan said coldly, "it''s your fault. One marriage plays with the feelings of two women!"


    "I, I, I..." Ruan Zhoufang was said to be green and white for a while. "There is pain and suffering."


    Ruan laughed again, "you''re not as bitter as your mother! Well, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. You go. Don''t bother me again in the future. I don''t have a father. My mother said he died long ago. "

 Chapter 997

    Ruan Zhoufang''s expression froze. "Again, you''re stabbing me in the heart... What can I say, you child? Dad just wants to help you. I want to see you happy. If you don''t want to marry for a year, I won''t let you marry him..."


    "All right, all right! Stop! " Ruan Zai''s expression was cold again. Oh, who wouldn''t say high sounding words? You weren''t there when you needed you most. Now when the dust fell on the ground, she knew to pretend to be a good person. She said directly: "you can go back wherever you come from! Good to go! "


    Then he slammed the door shut, and Ruan Zhoufang shrunk his hand. If he didn''t close his hand quickly, his nails would be broken.


    He sighed and suddenly felt sad from his heart.


    His daughter really doesn''t want to forgive him.


    Ruan returned to the room again, feeling inexplicably complicated. Although many things were not pierced on the surface, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t know. The entanglement between Ruan Zhoufang and Li Wanjun, her life experience... But so what? Although her biological father was standing in front of her, although there was only one door between them, she couldn''t tell her father anyway. All kinds of things in the past, He is a stranger to her.


    Calm down, Ruan took another deep breath. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to ask about the situation of zhenyitong. However, the phone has not been connected. Ruan can''t help wondering how it happened. Don''t tell her that zhenyitong and Zhong Qianqian have temporarily lost their chains, so she won''t be killed?


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    The little maid''s respectful voice sounded at the door, "Miss Ruan, how are you? I can''t wait. "


    Ruan frowned again and didn''t speak.


    The little maid wondered, "Miss Ruan, don''t run away. I know you''re in the room. Are you ready?"


    Ruan still didn''t speak.


    The little maid said, "Miss Ruan, if you ignore me again, I''ll break in."


    Hearing this, Ruan frowned again and wanted to break the window to escape.


    At the moment of making a decision, there was a bang!


    The door had been knocked open from outside, and the little maid broke in, followed by all kinds of bodyguards.


    She watched Ruan climb by the window and shouted, "Miss Ruan, what are you doing! Come on, go and get her! ah Never let her kill herself! "


    Ruan took another swipe at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t want to commit suicide. Well, she just wanted to run away.


    Seeing the bodyguards around him, Ruan clapped his hands again and didn''t run away. Instead, he sat down by the window and said, "is the wedding... Going to start?"


    "It''s about to start." The little maid nodded her head and glanced at Ruan''s scattered bun. She was stunned. "Miss Ruan, what''s the matter with your hair?" Why is it scattered into a chicken nest? How can there be any image of a bride?


    The little maid was also a big head and had to call in the dressing room. The stylist grabbed Ruan and dressed up again, which made her change from embarrassment to a pure and beautiful girl who seemed to be boiling in the clouds.


    "The guests have arrived at the bottom. Miss Ruan, I''m here to find you. You can go down with me." At the end of the castle corridor, you can stand here and have a panoramic view of the lower part. There is a grand and luxurious wedding, an endless stream of guests, beautiful women in full dress, polite gentlemen, expensive drinks and furnishings, and everything is endless, not luxury.


    Even at this moment, Ruan Zaizai, who has always opposed the wedding, can''t help sighing... This wedding really took a lot of thought a year. Unfortunately, even if he did, her heart was just sighing. What feelings do you want to have for Zhenyi because of this? This is highly unlikely.


    Looking at Ruan Zai''s mood, from accident to complexity, and finally calm, the little maid couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "Miss Ruan, in fact... You don''t want to marry our young master."


    Ruan again raised his eyebrows, "ah, even you can see it."


    "We''ve all seen it." The little maid seemed to feel it, "only the little Lord himself has been deceiving himself and others." How can you not see such an obvious thing? You really like a person. When you look at that person, your eyes seem to shine, and your eyes become bright because of his arrival.


    But this kind of look in her eyes, she never saw it again in Ruan''s eyes.


    The girl always has an indifferent and indifferent attitude.


    "Yes, you young master are so stupid. You know I don''t like him and you''ve made all these trouble to marry me. Don''t you think it''s a waste of financial and material resources?" Ruan was faint and calm.


    The little maid only felt a mouthful of blood blocking her throat, "Miss Ruan, I hope you don''t belittle what the little Lord has done for you even if you don''t like him. Little Lord... He, in fact, is also a poor man. "


    "Who is not pitiful in this world." Ruan smiled again, "if you clearly have a lover, but want to marry someone you don''t love, would you like to change it to you?"


    The little maid''s face was slightly white. Of course she didn''t want to, so she said, "Miss Ruan, don''t care what happened before. Now the fact that you have to marry the young Lord has been put in front of you. Just admit your fate." After that, he gently pushed Ruan again and again, motioned her to go down the hanging corridor and slowly presented her whole posture in the eyes of the guests below.


    Ruan then frowned and smiled, "do you accept your life? That''s not necessarily true. "


    The little maid nodded and tasted the words. She felt strange, but she didn''t think much. She just wanted Ruan to go out again.


    "Young Lord, what kind of beautiful girl have you married? Why haven''t you appeared after so long?" Asked the curious man.


    "Yes, young Lord, it''s almost noon. The bride hasn''t appeared yet. Won''t she run away?" Asked the joker.


    "Cut, I see. The bride is too shy to hide from people." Others said maliciously.


    No matter what others say, the man with a glass of red wine and a long body like a God came into the world has a calm complexion, and even the mood of his eyes has no ups and downs. His golden brown eyes are just slightly like flashing colorful light, looking at the direction of the hanging corridor.


    He is waiting for


    He knew that man would appear today.


    All he had to do was wait for her to show up and pick her up, and the gossip broke down.


    When the atmosphere in the hall gradually became climax and changed, and everyone looked forward to it, the light of the bright pearl fainted a little. The light slowly rotated in a circle in the hall, and suddenly all the light shone on the hanging corridor.


    There is a beautiful figure, walking out slowly

 Chapter 998

    The lights gathered, shining and anxiously stopped on the person who came out.


    Under the light, the girl has a pair of big eyes, a cherry like mouth, a high bridge of nose and a beautiful face. She can''t hide her beauty. She is wearing a white wedding dress. Her skirt is pleated like snow and moonlight, flowing gently to the ground and winding more than three feet, making her gait more graceful and soft, revealing a beautiful neck and a clearly visible collarbone, With a purple crystal on his neck, the crystal glows slightly, lining his skin as white as snow, like an immortal coming to earth.


    She suddenly broke into the public''s view, like a seductive goblin, but with incomparable holiness in her smile.


    Closer to her face, black curved eyebrows, not painted, pink blush makes the skin appear bright and white, and the lip is simply rubbed with a reddish lip red, and the whole face looks very beautiful, especially those eyes that look forward to the light, the attractive eyes, black and white, and no confusion of the charm.


    This is the woman you really want to marry in a year?!


    The guests couldn''t help sighing. It''s too beautiful! Where did Zhenyi get his little wife? No wonder they want to hide her from showing up. They just want to hide this little wife!


    So, everyone looked at the real year''s eyes and couldn''t help but envy, envy and hate.


    Zhenyi''s perception of the outside world was directly shielded. From the moment Ruan reappeared, he was attracted by her. He just wanted to stay on her and enjoy her beauty, and then treasure this moment''s precious time.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she finally put on a wedding dress for him.


    "Again..." the man walked steadily, reaching out to catch the girl.


    Ruan Zai looked at the hand and stopped. She wouldn''t take his hand.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    Guests: "??"


    What''s going on between the bride and groom?


    "Again." One year''s cultivation was excellent. Even if Ruan was treated coldly again, he didn''t get angry. He just said, "today is our wedding day. Play a full set and cooperate with me."


    Ruan bit his lower lip again. "Are you acting on me?" Who are you kidding? She can see the desire of red fruit at the bottom of her eyes for a real year. This clearly wants to marry her openly, and then print her the label of his woman identity for a real year.


    "I really want to marry you, but I know... You don''t love me." "So, you''re acting on me," he said faintly one year


    Ruan drew again, "since you know it''s a play, you need to make such a big noise?" Please so many dignitaries and dignitaries. Isn''t it obvious to tell her that she married Zhenyi for a year and will be his woman from now on!


    "Have you ever heard of this sentence?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "again, I''m waiting for you... To have children for me."


    Ruan snorted coldly again. She wanted to strangle the man''s peaceful face. She said coldly, "daydreaming!"


    He smiled once a year and held the girl''s soft little hand. He said, "it''s a good thing that people can dream."


    "Damn it!" Ruan wanted to get rid of the man''s imprisonment again, but he held that little hand for a year and let her move around. He said faintly: "again, now everyone is watching. If you don''t want to marry me, don''t you embarrass me."


    Ruan is angry again.


    Zhenyi said again, "besides, the man hasn''t come yet. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Ruan was more angry.


    She can''t imagine the picture of Lu Mingzhe coming... Would that domineering and arrogant man go crazy on the spot if he saw her marry someone else''s man?


    "Damn it!" Ruan gritted his teeth again, "you did it on purpose!"


    Zhenyi smiled and dragged Ruan Zaizai''s hand to force her to turn around. The next moment, under Ruan Zai''s surprised eyes, Zhenyi held her palm and gently kissed her lips, "from today on, you will be my love and the person I cherish most."


    "You -- sick!" Ruan hated again.


    It''s really a year to laugh without saying anything.


    Starting from the emcee, he spoke on the stage. Below him were a group of people who couldn''t help watching the excitement,


    "I didn''t expect that my wife of one year should be so beautiful."


    "However, this woman seems a little strange... Don''t you think the atmosphere between her and Zhenyi is very strange?"


    The speaker looked at each other and smiled, "I think... This woman seems to have been forced to marry and is unwilling to marry for a year."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the young master of a real family would learn the technique of forced marriage."


    Under the luxurious wedding banquet, the master of ceremonies held up the microphone and smiled. He looked at it for a year and said, "excuse me, the groom, are you willing to marry the bride Ms. Ruan around you, regardless of disease and health, poverty and wealth in the future, forever?"


    One year, the corners of his lips turned up and looked at Ruan Zaizai with a smile. The tenderness and brilliance in his eyes seemed to drown Ruan Zaizai. I just heard him say, "I''m very willing."


    The emcee nodded, turned around and looked at Ruan Zaizai again: "excuse me, bride, are you willing to marry the handsome man around you, Mr. Zhenyi, regardless of disease and health, poverty and wealth in the future, forever?"


    The whole audience held their breath and looked at Ruan Zaizai curiously. They wanted to know Ruan Zaizai''s answer, because they saw the strange waves between her and Zhen one year since the first moment of this beautiful girl''s appearance.


    A pair of heart unwilling to marry for a year.


    So, I''m really curious about her answer... Everyone sees how much effort he has devoted to this wedding in a year. If he is openly refused by his beloved bride, tut Tut, there will be a good play to see.


    "Will she... Promise?" Someone muttered.


    "I don''t know..." someone shook his head. "It seems that he should agree."


    "Miss Ruan?" The emcee was a little nervous. His hand holding the microphone was tight. A layer of sweat soaked in his forehead. Mom, why does the eldest lady ignore people? Whether to marry or not is just a matter of one sentence.


    He then said, "excuse me, bride, are you willing to marry the handsome man around you, Mr. Zhenyi, regardless of disease, health, poverty, wealth and wealth in the future, forever?"


    Ruan raised her eyes again, and her long eyelashes trembled gently. She was thinking and hesitating... What would happen to her if she refused this man? If you promise him... No! She won''t promise him! She already has a lover!


    "Again." Seeing Ruan''s silence again, he smiled for a year. He picked up the hair in her ear and leaned over. I didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Ruan''s face changed dramatically!

 Chapter 999

    "You!" Suddenly, Ruan Zai looked up at him angrily, "how dare you!"


    Really smile a year, "I dare anything for you."


    "Miss Ruan?" The emcee said again, "are you willing to marry Mr. Zhenyi?"


    "I......" Ruan Zaizai''s lips were bitten white.


    But at this time, the door of the wedding hall was suddenly pushed open.


    A solemn male voice came in, "she doesn''t want to!"


    At this moment, everything returned to silence, and all the surrounding voices disappeared. The voice cut through the distance and space. He came with the most direct and sonorous strength, just like a giant holding an axe to break all false illusions, just because - "she doesn''t want to!"


    Ruan zaiton was in place and could hardly believe his ears.


    At that moment, she went.


    Hundreds of balloons, dotted with thousands of flowers, the bright sun shone on the wedding hall. The door burst open and a man stood.


    He was dressed in black, tall and straight, and his handsome face was cut in the sun, as if carved from crystal clear marble. His cold and arrogant eyes seemed to have no focal length, his dark eyes were full of calm, and his dark hair was scattered in his ears. His temperament was so expensive that people had to marvel, and there was a cold breath around him, He seems to be full of cold and dangerous, but it makes people feel that he is perfect.


    From the moment this man appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "Wow! Who is this man!? How handsome! "


    "Ah ah! His temperament is comparable to that of the little Lord! "


    "But... How can I look at him? He doesn''t come to steal a kiss!"


    Lu Mingzhe squinted at his eyebrows and looked over faintly.


    His thin lips lifted up, a cold, fierce and cold smile, without any temperature.


    "What a year! Wife of plunder! This is not moral! "


    "Here you are." It seems that there is no accident about Lu Mingzhe''s appearance. The expression of the real year is very plain. Yes, he is waiting for him, waiting for the man to come, and then snatching Ruan Zaizhi from the wedding.


    Maybe no one can understand what he does, but he doesn''t need others to understand. He just needs to know what he is doing, what he wants, and the final result.


    "What a year! You robbed my wife! It''s a waste of your great reputation! " Lu Mingzhe strided forward and set off a fierce momentum, sweeping and spreading all over the world!


    Ah, did you rob the bride of the little Lord? No wonder the girl just now was so unwilling.


    This sentence is like a small stone thrown into a calm lake, setting off a wave.


    Many people can''t help but change their eyes when they look at the real year.


    It''s really a year of standing still, not happy or angry. The elegant face can be said to have no expression. His perfect red lips gently remind him: "I love her. What''s wrong with me taking my beloved things?"


    "What?" Lu Mingzhe frowned, "she''s just a thing for you!?"


    "Ha ha." Really smiled a year, "Why Should President Lu be angry? As far as I know, President Lu regarded her as a plaything when he met her for the first time and then again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe''s blood surged. It was a first time to know something about the past!


    "It''s really a year since I came here. I''m not talking nonsense to you. I''ll take her away!" Then he reached out to catch Ruan Zaizai easily and swept her over. At that moment, Ruan Zaizai threw herself into a hug with a faint smell of cold incense and tobacco. Um... It was the feeling in her memory that made her feel at ease.


    She fell into the arms of a man and looked at Zhenyi with a sadness in her eyes.


    He has done so much in a year. If it''s not him, it''s not him. Although he robbed her, he can''t keep it.


    All the guests know that the bride was robbed by others in a dignified manner... It''s over. The little Lord''s wedding can''t go on. It''s not right for them to stay here. It''s not right if they don''t go. They can''t help looking at each other.


    He stood quietly for a year, his gentle face was still so perfect. He didn''t drive the guests away, as if he wanted to leave everyone here to see a play. He only heard him say, "President Lu, it''s unreasonable for you to steal my bride openly. Don''t forget whose territory this is!"


    "I''ll take her!" Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth deeply and his face was very cold. "It''s really a year. Don''t think things are under control. Everything has a ventilated wall. You can see who''s outside."


    Zhenyi paused slightly and waved to a man in black to have a look outside. He saw that the man in black didn''t go out for long, so he hurried back. He looked a little nervous and whispered around Zhenyi, "little Lord, our people are gone."


    The security outside is guarded by the people of Zhenyi year to maintain the order of the wedding.


    But in this short time, almost no gunshots were heard, and all the people were exterminated at an amazing speed, and the technique was even more neat and frightening.


    What a big move!


    Zhenyi secretly picked his eyebrow one year and could solve the people he arranged outside the castle in a short time, and broke in so fearlessly. It''s not necessary to think that Lu Mingzhe must have cooperated with the people inside the Zhenyi family. Yes, there are so many people in the Zhenyi family who want to get rid of him, the so-called little Lord. Lu Mingzhe''s arrival just provides them with an opportunity.


    In the end, he underestimated this man. He was far away in China and dared to reach out to his family.


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "President Lu, it seems that he is very sure to take my bride today."


    "She''s not yours!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "she never belonged to you!"


    After saying that, he looked at Ruan Zaizai again. There were layers of emotions in his black pupils, which swept all over the world. The suppressed feelings could not control himself. How much he thought of her and thought of her when she was not around him.


    "Again..." the man said in a hoarse voice.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were red. She didn''t say anything. When she fell in love with her bones, all languages seemed too light. Just one eye contact, they understood each other''s hearts.


    Such tacit understanding and love make people jealous and unwilling.


    One year, the end of his eyes rolled up gently. He looked at Ruan Zaizai and smiled kindly, "are you leaving me?"


    Ruan Zai got up again from the man''s arms. She was wearing the most gorgeous wedding dress, the most expensive crystal shoes and the most grand and luxurious wedding, but she knew that none of this belonged to her.


    Taking off the little crown on her head, she looked at Zhenyi and nodded firmly and persistently, "I want to go."

 Chapter 1000

    Zhenyi smiled, and the smile was as gentle as the first sight, "so you want to leave me again?"


    Ruan shrugged again and put the little crown in his hand. "One year, I bless you. I also believe that in this life, you will find a girl you regard as a princess. No matter who you look for, it will never be me."


    This means that things will not change at all.


    Ruan decided to go again.


    Really shook his head one year, "again, I''ll ask you for the last time, but you want to leave with the man around you?"


    Ruan glanced at Lu Mingzhe again, and Lu Mingzhe was also looking at him. Such a proud man, his eyes were full of tension and anxiety, so afraid, so afraid... Afraid that he had adapted to the life here again, and even more afraid that when he was not around her, she was used to the existence of the real year, and even accepted the real year.


    He can''t stand life without her.


    So baby, your answer... Don''t let me down.


    "That''s right." Ruan nodded again. "I said a year ago that I won''t be yours. I''ll never be yours. In the end, you''ve done so much for me. Unfortunately, you can''t catch me. Just raise the sand you can''t hold. Let me free and let yourself free. Isn''t that very good?"


    "You won''t marry me after all." Really smiled bitterly for a year, "everything I did was in vain."


    Ruan paused again. She really paid a lot a year. She did see it in her eyes and remember it in her heart, but it didn''t mean anything. She shook her head, "yes, I don''t want to marry you."


    After a year of silence, "our wedding... Can''t go on. Are you leaving me?"


    Ruan, take a deep breath, nonsense! Don''t leave who you leave!


    Seeing that she didn''t get anything for a long time in a real year, she said patiently: "yes, I''m going. I''ve wanted to go for a long time. In fact, even if Mingzhe doesn''t come today, I won''t marry you."


    "I know." There was no big accident in a year. "You never want to marry me."


    The scene in front of me is really embarrassing.


    The story of love triangle is too tangled.


    It''s still the most wonderful drama of stealing a kiss!


    The guests had wonderful expressions. The bride of the year was robbed by a wild man. They wanted to see how such a humiliating thing would end in a year.


    Well, if Lu Mingzhe knows that these spectators are divided into wild men, it is estimated that they have cut people''s hearts.


    At the moment, he held Ruan Zaizai''s hand tightly. He was impatient. They said so much. He said directly, "don''t say so much in a year. I''ll take you again today. You can''t stop us."


    "Really?" Really blinked and smiled for a year.


    Lu Mingzhe was indifferent. "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    One year Zhenyi gathered up his smile and finally recovered to the ruthless side in his bones. He waved coldly and said, "President Lu came all the way to the Vatican as a guest. How can he do without leaving something?"


    This means to have a fight!


    Ruan was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "what a year! Don''t take advantage of others! " Lu Mingzhe is alone. There are a lot of people in a year. It''s unknown to bully people!


    After a year''s silence, Lu Mingzhe dragged Ruan to his back. He said softly, "this is a matter between men. Don''t worry about it again."


    Then, looking at Zhenyi, he smiled coldly, "do you want to kill me?"


    Really a year nodded with a smile, "I''ve thought about it long ago."


    "Are you qualified to kill me?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was arrogant and always high above. Listening to the flat tone, he wanted to beat him up.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." One year, he smiled, and then he retreated behind him. The plain white hand moved gently in the air. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole castle seemed to hide from the sun.


    Kill out, kill now!


    A fierce fight is indispensable!


    Above the castle, on the fences inside and outside the hall, I don''t know when there are fully armed mercenaries, one by one with strong combat ability!


    The guns in their hands were aimed down.


    The atmosphere of terror is that whoever dares to act rashly will be killed on the ground!


    Ruan was surprised again. She looked at it for a year and couldn''t believe it. "You... You were ready."


    So many mercenaries can''t come out of thin air for a while. The only explanation is that they stay here all the time.


    In other words, can you show... In fact, today''s wedding is a cover. One year, he deliberately told Lu Mingzhe that he wanted to marry her. His purpose is to land on Mingzhe! He just wants Lu Mingzhe to come all the way to die, and then set up a trap here to ambush him!!


    If so... How to describe such a person in a real year.


    He can kill his mother for her!


    But all he did was false!


    He treats her well and gives her the beauty on the surface, which is to attract Lu Mingzhe to come!


    The person he wants to kill, his purpose from beginning to end is only - Lu Mingzhe!!


    "You''re terrible..." Ruan couldn''t help but step back and looked at the man in front of her. For the first time, she was sincerely afraid and cold.


    The slender figure of the man was facing Ruan Zaizai, standing motionless in place.


    His suit was snow-white and spotless. The bright light of the hall hit him and crossed a golden halo. He slightly tilted his head, looked calm and serene, the corners of his mouth bent into a smile, and his hair was dark, setting off the poetic luster of his pearl white neck.


    His back is straight, just like a poplar soaring into the sky, with great tenacity.


    He smiled faintly. In the middle of his apricot shaped eyes, the stars were shining brightly. This appearance and this wind instrument had fundamentally surpassed the beauty of all human beings. Even if they were stained with blood, they felt that even immortals would never be more beautiful than him. This kind of transcendent men and women, beyond the secular beauty, could not be described in words.


    But it was such a person that made Ruan Zai not only have a sense of crisis, but also have a sense of fear.


    "You''ve been using me... To kill Mingzhe from beginning to end..."


    "Again, I said it was true to marry you." Ruan was disappointed again in his eyes. He was also disappointed a year. The smile on his lips remained unchanged and said calmly: "but it''s also true to want to kill him."


    "So you still use me!" Ruan then said angrily, "you use me to lead him over!"


    Zhenyi smiled, neither denied nor admitted. He wanted to explain a lot of things, but it was better to explain from what, rather than default.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him." Lu Mingzhe radiated cold light, "he can''t kill me."

 Chapter 1001

    At this moment, the man sat silently in his place, his face was very cold and confident.


    "What a year!" Lu Mingzhe glanced at the top, smiled and said, "is there only this trick?"


    "Ah, Mr. Lu is not nervous. It seems that you still have a move."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered. His eyes were cold and looked at Zhenyi. The killing intention floating in his pupils could almost drown Zhenyi. "As the saying goes, thousands of defenses are hard to prevent, and domestic thieves are difficult to prevent. You really deserve your reputation as a young master."


    Then the back door suddenly opened.


    Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, a young man pushed a beautiful woman in a wheelchair out slowly.


    When these people approached, it was not difficult to see this person. It was zhenyizhengang and Li minguan!!


    AI thought didn''t know when he came to Zhenyi''s death, "little Lord..."


    She gently attached to Zhenyi''s ear and whispered, "my subordinates are not doing well. Young master Zhengang took advantage of the loophole and rescued my wife. All the guards were killed."


    One year, he paused slightly, but shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s my miscalculation."


    "Big brother!" Zhenyizhen just came fiercely, "you imprisoned your mother in the attic, do you want to give everyone an explanation! I can even fight my own mother. I have summoned the elders of the family. You are heartless, unfilial and disloyal. I don''t think you deserve to be the young master, let alone the future master! I will sue the family and remove your power! "


    In the crowd, several short, old and alert middle-aged men were the elders mentioned by zhenyizhen gang.


    A few people came over and looked at the real year with an indifferent face, and then looked at the real Zhengang with an angry face. Finally, they looked at Li minguan with a full blue gray face in a wheelchair. They said, "Madam... Look at this matter, how to deal with it."


    To put it bluntly, these people are the grass on the wall.


    Whoever gains power will stand on his side.


    Now, seeing the former powerful wife come out, they are obviously wavering.


    Li minguan coldly swept several elders, and his deep pupil was fixed on Zhenyi, "my good son, didn''t you expect, huh? I came out! Ah, ha ha ha, are you going to keep me in the attic and let me live and die? I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! I actually came out. After all, my good son, I really have to thank you. "


    "If you don''t insist on marrying this woman!" She pointed to Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe and said, "the man around her won''t contact Zhengang to rescue me. Smart was mistaken by smart. One year, now my mother came out. How can you thank you? My mother''s foot hurts. She was beaten into a slope by your shot." As she spoke, her eyes became resentful, like a vicious witch with hairy eyes.


    She hates it for a year now!


    Just want to put this son, and then quickly!


    Hateful, hateful! He must die!


    Because he was too excited, Li minguan''s body trembled excitedly, and his hands had nowhere to put.


    Zhenyi smiled, "mother, you are like a little insect doing evil. Your son locked you in the attic to make you reflect on yourself. Unexpectedly... You not only don''t appreciate me, but also hate me, tut."


    "What a year! Don''t talk to me in a weird way! " Li Min smiled angrily, "you want to kill me! Just trying to kill me! A heartless person like you is not worthy to be the leader of the real family. I declare that you will completely give up all your rights! You can execute! " After that, he looked at several elders and said, "from now on, one year is not the young master of our real family! You don''t have to obey his orders! "


    "Er..." several elders were stunned and hesitated and said, "madam, the order is too hasty. Is it wrong?"


    "Are you questioning my orders?" Li minguan''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    "I dare not." Several elders bowed down.


    But they looked at the real year and saw the leisurely smile on the man''s lips. They dared not say anything about those words that deposed him.


    "Young master... Look..." they looked embarrassed.


    Really a year laugh, "if I''m not the young master of this family, I''ll be the master."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Min smiled and said angrily, "do you want to be the master of the house!? With me, elders, who dares to defend you! "


    "You''re dead." It''s really a light year, and the killing intention flashed in my eyes.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Li minguan sneered, "hahaha, are you going to kill me in front of so many people? One year, are you stupid and digging your own grave? " The people at today''s wedding are all famous figures of the Vatican. If you really dare to kill your mother in front of them one year, who dares to cooperate with such an ruthless man in the future.


    "There''s no reason to kill you." Really one year, he said lightly: "and you call it my mother, and you don''t deserve it!"


    "Ai''s thinking."


    It''s really a year.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    AI thought about pulling the gun.


    "Mother! Be careful! "


    Zhenyizhen was just busy supporting him. The gun hit him in the shoulder. Li minguan was lucky to escape.


    "What a year! You beast! " Li minguan made a noise angrily.


    "Come on! Come on! " She shouted, "kill this villain for me! Kill him! "


    A play of mother and son fighting each other was staged without warning.


    The whole wedding was a mess.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The mercenary Corps has no scruples about the innocent guests below.


    A crazy shot.


    "Ah - help!"


    "Help! Help! "


    "I don''t want to die, ah!"


    Everyone is confused!


    All this happened so fast that people couldn''t react at all!


    Everyone pushed and ran frantically.


    Li minguan has been in the real family for more than 20 years. Naturally, a group of people protect her very much. Now that she has come out, those guards flock to protect her very firmly and fight against Zhenyi''s men.


    See, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    Blood, bullets, screams, everywhere.


    Ruan Zai shook his head again.


    It''s really a year to be a representative of death.


    Lu Mingzhe took her little hand and looked at the scene in front of him. He was very satisfied, because these things were expected by him.


    Had known that there was a serious internal fight in Zhenyi family, he just lent Zhenyi Zhengang''s hand to give some money and strength to help Zhenyi Zhengang release Li minguan, so that Li minguan''s power can be directly against Zhenyi for a year.


    Under such circumstances, the man was too divided to care about them.


    Shook his head, too lazy to look again!


    "Baby, let''s go." Lu Mingzhe smiled. The bodyguards should be in front of them and hide them from leaving.

 Chapter 1002

    Really a year, the sharp eyes locked them in an instant.


    Want to go?


    With a sneer, he walked through the crowd, explored his big hand, and grabbed Ruan again!


    Lu Mingzhe stood aside with a cold face, "the little Lord is still coming to catch my woman at this time. Why, your little Lord''s position is not going to be changed?"


    One year he looked at Lu Mingzhe with a smile, but his friendly eyes looked like a poisonous snake, with a cold awn, which made people shudder at the sight!


    He said, "if you let Li mingguan out, she will kill another person! Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe, you are headstrong. What should I say about you? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression remained unchanged. "When I leave here, I will protect my safety with my life." If Li mingguan dares to make Ruan Zaizai''s idea, she will be broken into pieces!!


    "Are you determined to take her away?" With Zhen''s body shaking for a year, countless supporters raised their guns and attacked Lu Mingzhe and others.


    With that posture, they blocked their way and wouldn''t let them go! He ignored Li minguan on one side.


    "She is my woman." Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    "Very good." Really a year, a ferocious smile, "kill him for me!"


    Hula!


    For a moment, a black guard surrounded Lu Mingzhe!


    Raise your gun and pull it out!


    Murderous!


    Just one year after the last order, they will shoot Lu Mingzhe and beat him into a sieve!


    But Lu Mingzhe suddenly released Ruan Zaizhen and walked towards Zhenyi year step by step!


    He was very cold.


    In the eyes of the murderer, more and more strong: "really one year, I said, the person who died today will not be me."


    "Really?" One year he burst out laughing. He really didn''t know where Lu Mingzhe''s confidence came from.


    Wow, wow!


    The killing is even worse.


    Lu Mingzhe is shrouded in a strong killing opportunity!


    One year, he drew his gun against Lu Mingzhe''s chest.


    Ruan Zai only felt his scalp numb!


    Then he wanted to say, "don''t --!"


    Just then!


    A slow voice came slowly from the man''s thin lips.


    "You are the headstrong one."


    "You are the one who dares to provoke me."


    "So, really one year, that damn person is you."


    WOW!


    Lu Mingzhe''s words, like a stone falling into the calm bottom of the lake, immediately made everyone in an uproar!


    Everyone can hardly believe their ears!


    Arrogance!


    A man with no strength to bind a chicken dares to be so arrogant in front of the little Lord!


    Isn''t this man afraid of death?


    Every one looked at Lu Mingzhe and his eyes became colder and colder!


    "Hahaha..."


    At this moment, I really laughed for a year.


    The laughter was loud and terrible.


    "Joke! Big joke! This is my territory. How do you kill me? "


    Looking at Lu Mingzhe like an idiot, I really want to see this man and how to kill him for a year!


    "Mr. Lu, if you provoke the little Lord, you can''t overestimate your strength."


    AI''s thinking eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    It seems that it is very interesting to see that the man regarded by the little Lord as his opponent is about to die.


    Just now!


    "Who can kill you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s mouth was covered with a dark arc. He said cruelly: "you''ll know soon!"


    The change happened at that moment!


    "What a year, you villain, you damn it!"


    Li minguan suddenly rushed crazy, his feet bumped, his hands trembled and held a gun, shooting wildly for a year as if he didn''t want his life.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    One shot after another.


    A year ago, he frowned and forced him to step back.


    Just at this time, Lu Mingzhe also suddenly pulled out his gun and hit him on the chest.


    "No!" Ruan Zai suddenly shouted.


    Lu Mingzhe made a move and felt a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Ruan no longer knew what was going on and why she didn''t want Lu Mingzhe to kill Zhenyi. She only knew that when Zhenyi was held by the muzzle of a gun, she suddenly felt very flustered. That fluster was like a close relative''s blood was about to disappear.


    "Don''t kill him, let''s go." She said so and grabbed Lu Mingzhe and ran forward.


    One year, he was forced to retreat by the people led by Li minguan, but he didn''t forget to look at the girl''s back and smiled, "again, I''m waiting for you to come back. You can rest assured that my arms are always open for you. As long as you need, I''ll be there."


    I''ll be there as long as you need.


    This almost made the angry man turn around and work hard with Zhen for a year. Ruan Zaizhi held Lu Mingzhe''s hand, "he''s irritating you. Don''t be fooled. I''ve returned to you. There''s no reason to leave you again."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyelids jumped and he was a little flustered. "Won''t you really leave me?"


    "Mingzhe, I will always be yours." Ruan said firmly.


    And the other side


    Li minguan saw that the real year was like being forced into a dead end. Her heart was even stronger, "hahaha, the real year, you still fell into my hands! Ah, ha ha ha, a son can''t win and be a mother! You lost! "


    "The game is over, AI thinking, go and kill!"


    "Clean up all these people."


    At this time, the words of Zhenyi year let Li minguan and Zhenyi Zhengang behind them fall into the ice cellar!


    Bang bang!


    Almost instantly, the mercenary regiment surrounded upstairs and AI Siwei and others surrounded zhenyinian pulled out their guns and attacked Li minguan violently!


    This scene, let really a vibration, liver and gall are cracked!


    He wants to escape!


    But in the face of fierce bullets, where can we escape!


    Poof poof!


    One by one, the flying bullets drilled into the human body and made a scarlet blood mist. On the flesh, the blood colored demon flowers were constantly splashed!


    One!


    Five!


    Ten!


    A series of howls rang out!


    "Really one year, let me go, no, brother, my dear brother, please let me go!!!" Really a vibration just in the heart, vaguely has a kind of ominous premonition!


    At this moment, regret green intestines!


    If he had known that he really had such strong backing and killing moves a year, he would not dare to fight him even if he killed him!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret!


    Bang bang!!!


    He sneered and fired three shots at him all year.


    A shower of scarlet blood splashed everywhere.


    A grand wedding washed by blood.


    The blood and the killing!


    Make everyone tremble!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Brother!"


    Zhenyizhen just covered his shot belly. He shouted, "no, don''t kill me!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without a word, the last shot hit the head.


    When the gunshot rang out, those who did not escape, and even those who were still resisting, shivered!


    Almost scared my legs and feet!


    Li minguan was paralyzed on the ground. With a pair of sinister eyes, he turned and stared at Zhenyi for a year, "you, you killed Zhengang... You devil! He is your brother! "

 Chapter 1003

    One year, I picked my eyes and smiled, "what about my brother? I can''t kill my mother."


    Say it and raise the gun.


    "You dare!" Li minguan roared, "dare you kill me!"


    "Don''t I dare?" It''s a year to laugh and pull the trigger directly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a gunshot.


    The scenes of the cold and heartless man killing his brother and mother and his sinful crimes fell into people''s eyes.


    I was so frightened that I was afraid that I would catch them and kill them next year.


    "I, I didn''t see anything..."


    "Yes... I didn''t see anything..."


    "Little, little Lord, spare your life..."


    Looking at the past year with a smile, his beautiful posture was integrated into a sea of blood. He smiled, warm and comfortable. Who can resist his charm?


    However, what he said at the next moment was definitely not much temperature, "Ai thought, take people to clean them up and don''t leave a living mouth."


    "Yes, little Lord!" AI thought and nodded.


    "No! No! "


    "Help! Help! "


    "We haven''t seen anything for a year. Why don''t you let us go!?"


    "What a year! You have crossed the line! You must die! "


    "Ah ah! Help! "


    The crowd was confused again. The people who survived the first gunfight wanted to seize the opportunity to escape.


    They pushed each other, ran, and ran hard towards the gate.


    But when he ran to the door and saw that he was only one step away from the life gate.


    Bang!


    Close the gate!


    Destroy all living ways!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another long and endless gunshot.


    Really a year negative hand aside, smiling.


    He smiled at the annihilation of life in his hands, and at the way people ran away.


    Among those who begged for mercy were all the guests who came to the wedding banquet today.


    Some are his enemies, some are his partners, and some are important figures in the Vatican.


    But he was like crazy, trying to kill all these top dignitaries here.


    He wants to use the blood of the wedding to reshuffle the pattern of the Vatican!


    After that, he will become the real power in this country!


    Men''s ambition is not big enough!


    Not hard enough!


    "Alas, why..." on the corridor on the third floor of the wedding banquet, a middle-aged man supported his hands on the railing and looked down sadly.


    At the moment, this inhuman killing.


    Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it.


    Just because he knows... The decision made in a year can''t be changed.


    And every time he does something, he will calculate all the 999 steps after that.


    Ruan Zhoufang shook his head. When his eyes touched a corpse lying on the ground, the gorgeous lady looked like dying in peace. He sighed again, "Min Guan, min Guan, you have lived for so many years. Fight with me, Wan Jun, your son, and everyone around you. What did you finally get?"


    His eyes were not a bit sad, and his indifferent expression couldn''t mention too many emotions. Only when he focused on the closed door, Ruan Zhoufang''s look showed a few thoughts, "again, my daughter... You escaped the killing, but you can''t escape the game set by your brother for you. You will have no way to go back in the end, and you still have to come back."


    Shaking his head, he seemed tired and tired. He turned around and left here.


    He has figured out that young people''s disputes should be resolved by those young people.


    From beginning to end, he was just an outsider.


    ¡£


    Below, the killing is over, ten minutes before and after.


    Blood all over the ground, red blood absolutely strikes the retina!


    It is reasonable to say that all people should be dead under such a dense shooting of guns.


    "Little Lord, there are two living mouths!" AI thought aloud.


    "Huh?" I squinted and looked at it for a year.


    Under a sculpture, Shangguan''s father and daughter were shivering. Shangguan Nian held Shangguan Hui in his arms and tightly protected his daughter with his huge body. Seeing Zhenyi Nian and others coming towards them, Shangguan Nian said, "Zhenyi year! Don''t do anything! We''re just innocent people involved in your family! Why did you shut up? "


    "Oh, if you''re not dead, dare to question me." Smiling, the man walked slowly. The faint blood at his feet seemed to converge into a stream. No one could get close to where he went.


    "Woo woo!" Shangguan Hui sobbed, no more arrogance and arrogance, and the little girl''s delicate body was naive.


    She looked up at the real year, as if to record the man''s beautiful face in her heart and never forget it.


    At this moment, she knew how naive she was to Zhenyi at the wedding door.


    "Why did you kill us?" She sternly asked, just to attend a wedding, why did the man kill all the guests!


    "For the sake of your dying, it doesn''t hurt to answer your question." A year of laughter, "I take over the Vatican, and I has the final say since then." So, at this wedding, he invited all the top dignitaries in the Vatican, and then killed them all!


    "You, you..." Shangguan Hui didn''t expect that the answer was this. She shouted, "you man, how cruel! How cruel! "


    "You''re not the first to say that about me." Really smile a year.


    "Are you going to kill me and dad?" Shangguan Hui looked surprised and said again.


    "No! Really a little Lord, I beg you! Don''t kill my daughter! " Shangguan Nian is busy.


    The Shangguan family and the palace family are in the Vatican. They are the second and third most powerful family of Jizhen family.


    In this way, if we want to kill the people of the upper official family here, it will be a little easier to deal with it afterwards.


    Really a year looked at Ai thinking and smiled.


    No wonder he didn''t kill the father and daughter when he saw them for the first time.


    AI thought she smiled once a year and lowered her head shyly. Now she just wants to stay in front of her young master and do more for him.


    Anyway, Ruan Zai has left... Presumably, there is no woman around the young Lord, so she will have a chance.


    "Don''t kill my daughter!" Shangguannian shouted, "really, no matter what you ask, I will promise! Just don''t kill my daughter! "


    "No, Dad... You don''t ask this devil, he''s a devil! devil! He has no heart! " Shangguan Hui hated, "it''s false for him to get married today. It''s true to kill us! A despicable man, we beg him to spare his life! It will only tarnish your integrity! "


    Hate eyes, stubborn tone, the girl said these words, as if weeping blood word by word.

 Chapter 1004

    Crazy yelling, hoarse accusations.


    At that moment, the girl''s face was filled with hatred.


    In this regard, the top of his eyebrows didn''t stir up half a minute in a year. He didn''t exude any momentum, but it just made people feel groundless and cold. He just stood there and a cold air came into being.


    "You hate me?" He looked at Shangguan Hui and smiled.


    The smile of the peerless beautiful man was almost dazzling.


    Shangguan Hui knew that the dirty and dirty behind the smile. She said coldly, "you killed everyone! You devil! devil! You must die! "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap greeted her.


    "Curse the little Lord, damn it!" AI thought with fierce eyebrows and eyes.


    "How dare you beat my daughter!" Shangguannian was so angry that he had to work hard with AI thinking when he jumped up.


    AI thought just held the gun against shangguanhui''s forehead. Shangguannian stopped cooking for an instant. He didn''t dare to say a word. He could only bite his teeth deeply and hold the evil breath in his heart.


    Shangguan Hui covered her face and wiped the blood on her lips. Her eyes looking at Zhenyi for a year were still full of hatred and disgust. "Look, you are such a cruel, despicable and shameless person, so your bride ran away. Hahaha, she doesn''t love you! you ''re right! I wouldn''t marry someone like you! Because you don''t deserve love! "


    "That''s unreasonable! Little Lord, this woman! " AI thought so angry that he raised his hand and slapped him again.


    But the next second, her hand was held in mid air by a man and scolded: "bullying a weak woman, AI thinking, you are really more and more promising."


    "Little Lord, I......" Ai thought he felt very innocent.


    Little Lord, who has you gone too far!


    It''s your order to kill everyone, okay! Get rid of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled!!


    "Really a little Lord, please let my daughter go!" Shangguannian is worried. He knows his opponent too well. For a man like zhennian, you can only live if you are soft in front of him, and if you threaten him with cruel words in front of him, you will only die as fast as possible. So now he is willing to stay low and let go of his daughter for one year.


    It''s been a year without a word.


    Shangguannian gritted his teeth, "really a little Lord, please give me a word. How can I let my daughter go!!"


    Zhenyi still smiled. His eyes stayed on Shangguan Hui for a few times, but Shangguan Hui was frightened.


    She can''t understand men''s eyes, but she knows that men''s eyes are dangerous.


    "Do you think my bride is beautiful?" In the long silence, the man half lifted his long eyelashes and asked such a sentence faintly.


    Shangguan Hui was a little confused.


    Zhenyi smiled, "answer me, do you think she is beautiful?"


    What''s the use of being beautiful? She hasn''t left you yet.


    Shangguan Hui secretly feigned, but when she touched the extremely cold eyes of the real year, she recalled the scene of the bride in full dress and said with a sudden smile: "beautiful, she is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Shangguanhui disdains to tell lies. Even under such circumstances, she disdains to lie.


    When she said the bride was beautiful, she felt beautiful in her heart.


    She just thinks... She really doesn''t deserve such an exquisite person in a year.


    Such a despicable man only deserves to live in hell!!


    For a moment, his eyes became hatred and disgust again.


    The four eyes are relatively in the middle.


    Really a year just smile, and then the corners of the lips are raised a little. What a familiar look in the eyes.


    The girl''s dark eyes in front of him were full of contempt and disgust for him.


    It seems that a man looked at him like this not long ago.


    "Are you going to kill me?" There was a trace of pain in Shangguan Hui''s eyes, but it was filled with the deepest and most hated hatred.


    "No..." Zhenyi suddenly shook his head.


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought in an instant, "this woman is an official. If she tells the story today..."


    "You can''t question my decision." It''s been a cold year.


    AI thought afraid to argue again.


    He could only stare up at Guan Hui with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Only she understood the little Lord''s idea of changing his decision temporarily.


    That is, the little Lord saw Ruan Zaizai''s shadow on this woman!


    The same disgusting and stubborn eyes!


    Like a beautiful little face!


    The same hatred for the little Lord!!


    What a picture!


    AI thought tightly clutched the gun in his hand and almost couldn''t control the killing intention in his heart. After walking for a Ruan, would you like to have shangguanhui?


    "Oh, kill if you want! How can there be so much nonsense! " Shangguan Hui scoffed, "what a year, you shameless man! Don''t think I''ll appreciate you if you let me go! "


    "Huihui, what are you talking about!" Shangguan Nian was in a hurry and hurriedly said: "thank you for sparing your life, thank you for sparing your life..."


    He humbled himself in the dust and thanked the men for sparing their lives.


    Shangguanhui''s eyes are a little red and she wants to cry very much. If she didn''t come to this laoshizi''s broken wedding today, how could they fall into this dead situation? Why should her father be humble to this man!


    "Dad, we don''t ask him!" Shangguan Hui said so.


    "Shut up!" Shangguannian roared, "thank you for your mercy, young master!"


    "No!" Shangguan Hui shook his head stubbornly.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha." It''s been a year.


    "What an interesting father and daughter. My daughter is lovely and my father is stupid. No wonder you become father and daughter." He smiled lightly, and then the conversation turned. His eyes sharply locked shangguannian, "I just said to let go of your daughter, but I didn''t seem to say to keep you alive."


    "This... Little Lord..." Shangguan Nian was worried.


    Really smile a year, smile to the city, and then smile to the country.


    "You die, your daughter lives. You live and your daughter dies. Choose for yourself. "


    This¡ª¡ª


    no no


    Absolutely not!


    Shangguan Hui is almost crazy. How can she lose her father!


    "Dad, no! No! " She shouted.


    AI thought with a gun in his hand and a cruel sneer on his lips, "have you chosen it? Time doesn''t wait."


    At this moment, there is no hesitation -!!


    "Son, live well."


    Shangguannian smiled with tears. "Anyway, promise your father that you must live well."


    The words fell, and with Shangguan Hui''s crazy stop, he screamed.


    Shangguannian met AI thinking''s gun without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªBang!


    From the hall, the last shot!


    The warm blood splashed on Shangguan Hui''s face, body and hands.


    "No --!"


    "No --!"


    She shouted wildly, "no, no --!"


    Things developed beyond her imagination.


    "What a year!"


    At that moment, her eyes were like fire, straight at the man, "I will kill you!!"

 Chapter 1005

    The other end.


    After leaving the castle, Lu Mingzhe took Ruan Zai straight to the airport.


    On the private plane, Ruan Zai breathed a sigh of relief. She even had time to see the man''s face she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Mingzhe..." she murmured, "I miss you so much."


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was hoarse, low and choked, "how are you these days?"


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Ruan''s eyes were red again, "why... I came today! Do you know how much I miss you? I stay here every day and do what I don''t want! I hope you come to me and pick me up! But you, why... Wait until today! "


    If he comes a little late, she will marry that man!


    Ruan can''t imagine


    "Baby, I''m sorry." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was hoarse. "I didn''t mean to leave you. I... I have my difficulties."


    "What''s the trouble?" Ruan''s eyes became more red. "I''ve been waiting for you. Why did you leave me alone?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Lu Mingzhe''s face was green and red. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you."


    Ruan bit her lips again and didn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry... Baby, will you forgive me?" He opened his mouth again, "I can''t live without you. I went to you, too, just..." how should he open his mouth and tell Ruan Zaizai about what happened on the plane.


    How can he say that!!


    "You -- asshole! Big bastard! " Ruan then said angrily, "I almost want to marry Zhen for a year. Although I believe you will come to me... But I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid too. In case you don''t come... I......" at the end, I can''t say anything.


    "Sorry!" A man can only hold a girl tightly in his arms. He knows that she is very sad and sad. Yes, it is his fault. If he is not so headstrong and pays more attention to her, he will not give a chance to exploit loopholes in the real year.


    After all, he is sorry for her.


    "Stop talking!" It is absolutely impossible not to be angry. Ruan took another deep breath and said, "let me calm down for a while." Although he missed her so much these days, he thought that Lu Mingzhe came to her at this time. He was still a little sad. Ruan was afraid that he would meet a better girl when she was not around him.


    But the next second


    When she held her hand on the man''s arm, she suddenly found that it was bleeding and there was a slender bullet mark and scratch. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get it? "


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lower lip. He was very satisfied to see the girl worried about him. He smiled, "guess."


    Guess!?


    Ruan was immediately angry and turned to go, "who cares about your business."


    "Damn it! Come and go if you want! What place do you think I am? " Lu Mingzhe suddenly changed his face. His voice fell to his ear with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Ruan was stunned again and murmured, "there''s no speculation. I think we''re a little embarrassed now, so..."


    "So you''re leaving?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice still clenched his teeth. "I''ve been looking for you thousands of miles. Do you want to leave me?"


    Ruan nodded again. Then she turned around, pushed away the man and said, "you''re not well yet. Go and lie down and have a rest."


    Lu Mingzhe just rushed from his seat too fast. He exerted too much force and the wound cracked. Ruan''s eyes darkened again. Looking at the blood flowing on the back of the man''s hand, he couldn''t help sighing, "you really can''t take care of yourself." Tone with a trace of imperceptible tenderness.


    Lu Mingzhe reddened the tip of his ear and immediately turned his head, "you take care of me."


    "How are things handled in the Vatican?" When the man lay back on the chair, Ruan Zai sat aside and patiently accompanied him.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his lips. "What''s the matter in the Vatican that needs me to solve?"


    "For example, Li minguan." Ruan said again, "she has been locked up for a year. Why did she run out just now? Hey, don''t say it has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "zhenyizhen just wanted to usurp the throne and kill Zhenyi for a year, but he needed power, so I helped him release Li mingguan."


    "Oh?" Ruan was surprised again. "Do you have an insider in the real family?"


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless. "Silly girl, I have an insider at Zhenyi''s house. Didn''t I save you earlier?"


    "That''s right." Ruan nodded again, "how did you do that?"


    "Hired some killers to sneak into the real family and solve the guards." Lu Mingzhe''s tone was faint, and Ruan pursed her lips again. Although the man said it lightly, she knew that things were far from easy to do.


    "Everything that should be solved has been solved." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "but it''s really a big trouble to be alive for a year."


    Ruan was then slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe didn''t hesitate to say these words to her. She thought and said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Kill him?" Lu Mingzhe stretched out and smiled coldly, "are you willing?"


    After laughing, he shook his head and denied this statement, "there is still a certain power in the imperial capital one year. Although his business has been completely exposed in the imperial capital, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. He is a man. I can''t move him until the critical time. Besides, I may meet him in the future."


    "Why?" Ruan Zai''s eyes darkened and said, "Mingzhe, if you deal with these criminals, you''re not afraid of an incident one day."


    Lu Mingzhe shook his head and smiled. His smile was very confident and charming. "If one day everything I did happened and the police wanted to catch me, I would bring it to the police station in advance. In this world, in addition to death, no one can judge me, and even punish me by law."


    Ruan kept silent and understood Lu Mingzhe''s meaning.


    If his business leads him to be caught by the police, he means that even if he is shot indiscriminately, he will not be punished by the law.


    To put it bluntly, this is a black-and-white businessman!


    "Ah..." Ruan clenched his fist again and didn''t know what to say.


    What Lu Mingzhe does is actually similar to her. Everyone''s hands are not clean.


    I just didn''t know him well before... I didn''t think he was so powerful and his business blueprint expanded so majestically.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Ruan was distracted again, Lu Mingzhe''s voice was slightly unhappy.


    "I wonder if you will wash your hands in a golden basin in the future." Ruan looked up again and smiled.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is strangely condensed.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1006

    At this moment, the atmosphere is strangely condensed.


    Lu Mingzhe was silent for a long time.


    A pair of black eyes hide an invisible emotion. After a while, he finally said, "if you don''t like my career, I''m willing to wash my hands for you."


    "Really?" Ruan Zai looked very different.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe gradually smiled in his eyes and said slowly, "of course, give me an answer again."


    "What answer?"


    "Love me or not?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This is nonsense!


    "I love you." She immediately said, "I love you very much!!"


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe stirred up evil eyes and smiled silently.


    "Oh, what?" Ruan lowered his head again. "I love you."


    Under the warm light halo, her face is particularly vivid and charming, her eyelashes are long, and her white skin is lined with transparent light.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "give me a hug."


    "Hug?" Ruan smiled in surprise.


    She reached out and touched Lu Mingzhe''s chin. "Poor to see, you child can''t be coquettish."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He really wants to interview Ruan Zaizai. Who did she learn this ability to destroy the atmosphere from!


    But


    "Ha, Mr. Lu will be coquettish." Ruan then picked up the man''s chin and sent his lips up: "I miss you, Mingzhe. I don''t want to think about tea or rice."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes.


    The little girl began to talk nonsense again.


    So, with a sneer on his face, he sat on his side, put his hands on his cheeks, and whispered, "after returning home, we''ll get married."


    "No!" Ruan Zai quickly waved his hand, "I''m not ready!"


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "what does this have to do with me?" Ruan is no longer ready. So what? She must marry him.


    "Mingzhe, I don''t want to quarrel with you." Ruan then narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "but after so many things, I need time to calm down and talk about marriage."


    And... She misses Li Wanjun very much.


    Li Wanjun has always disagreed with her marrying Lu Mingzhe. After returning home, she must have been educated.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Oh, it''s my wishful thinking to marry you." The tone was somewhat ironic.


    Ruan frowned again, "can you stop talking about me and tell me about you."


    "Me?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes sank and immediately said, "I have something to say. Now I just want to say you. Tell me what happened to you in the Vatican these days and the real year! Why put on his wedding dress? Why marry him? If I don''t come today, do you really want to be husband and wife? What is he? Why should you marry him! "


    The man asked a lot of questions at once. In the end, for the first time, he was like a child.


    Ruan Zaizai was a little upset. After hearing this, he smiled, "how old is Mingzhe today?"


    "Answer my question!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" He hates it. The white wedding dress is so dazzling! His girl, why wear wedding clothes for other men!


    "OK, I''ll answer you." With a smile on his lips, Ruan said in a slow voice, "I never planned to marry Zhenyi for a year. I verbally promised to marry him, but perfunctorily. I''ve made a plan to escape." Although it may not be successful.


    Don''t say, now that she has left the Vatican, I don''t know what happened to zhenyitong and Zhong Qianqian.


    No... it won''t be discovered in a year!!


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were dark and deep. After being irritable, his pupils finally exuded a gentle luster. There was a layer of shy red on his white jade skin, which made him look gentle and soft. He said in a voice, "are you explaining to me?"


    Ruan then looked into the man''s eyes, blinked at him, smiled and said, "yes, I''m explaining to you."


    A person will explain only when he really starts to care about each other.


    Otherwise, what other people think has nothing to do with me.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe''s expression paused. An unspeakable sweetness suddenly appeared in his heart, like a spider web with honey, winding his whole heart a little.


    I haven''t felt it for a long time.


    Joy and satisfaction.


    "Again, sleep in my arms tonight." He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want you to accompany me. I don''t want to let you go."


    "Mingzhe, what do you think our relationship is?" At this time, Ruan Zai suddenly asked again.


    "What do you think our relationship is?" At the moment, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes seemed to flash with the light of a thousand kinds of colored glass. His face was picturesque and so handsome that he didn''t look like a real person at all.


    "I asked this question first." Ruan said again, "you should answer me first."


    "In my heart, we are what you think our relationship is." Lu Mingzhe said faintly.


    "What you said is tantamount to not saying." Ruan turned his head again, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    If both dare not, face your heart.


    What''s the point of going on like this.


    Today, she just wants an answer.


    So, in the long silence, the two seemed to compete, and no one spoke.


    After a long time


    "OK, I''ll answer you." Lu Mingzhe finally said, "I think we are lovers, lifelong lovers, life and death are not separated."


    "Lover?" Ruan heard the speech again and turned his head. Suddenly he looked at Lu Mingzhe and smiled. He couldn''t understand the smile and didn''t want to understand it.


    She nodded. "You''re right."


    Lu Mingzhe pursed his lips and didn''t speak again rashly.


    In fact, what he wanted to say was not the answer. He wanted to say that they were husband and wife. They lived and died together. They were happy with their son, held his hand and grew old with their son.


    But he was afraid that hastily saying the answer would scare Ruan Zaizai, so he wanted to tell her gently, but now seeing Ruan Zaizai''s expression, she seemed very happy to accept his answer.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Mingzhe''s stomach Fei may take time.


    It will take time for them to get closer and closer.


    After the awkward atmosphere passed, they talked about what they had seen and heard when they separated, and suddenly cooed¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai''s stomach screamed a few times.


    She was a little embarrassed: "no, I''m hungry."


    "It seems that you are hungry." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "come here."


    Motioned Ruan to sit in his arms again.


    Ruan doesn''t move anymore.


    The man narrowed his eyes. "Baby is becoming more and more disobedient."


    Then he reached out and picked up Ruan again.


    In his familiar and quiet arms, he looked at he

 Chapter 1007

    Ruan again held his mouth and said, "I''m hungry."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "I''ll ask someone to get something for you to eat." After a pause, his eyes were serious and said, "I''d better make it for you."


    Lu Mingzhe said that action is action. Although Ruan Zai has always been very opposed, there are wood and mistakes. The man''s injury is not well. Now he is asked to run to the kitchen to cook. Besides, how good it is to cook on the plane, the ingredients are not complete! And can Lu Mingzhe, a young master who doesn''t touch Yang spring water, eat the rice he makes?


    However, no matter how Ruan objected, Lu Mingzhe didn''t listen to advice. He insisted on entering the kitchen and didn''t allow Ruan to follow.


    Ruan stayed outside restlessly again. Suddenly, Li Qing floated over like a ghost, "Miss Ruan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You really have face. You let President Lu cook for you."


    "I''m scared!" Ruan looked back and found that the goods were standing behind her. She immediately said with a silent smile: "Secretary Li, you walk silently, like a ghost."


    Li Qing: "


    "Miss Ruan." He smiled, "don''t blame Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu encountered a lot of things during your absence."


    "What happened to him?" Ruan was puzzled.


    Li Qing showed a mysterious expression, "I''d better tell you this personally by President Lu."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Then you run and say a ball!!


    "Miss Ruan, will you always stay with President Lu in the future?" Li Qing asked again.


    "Of course." Ruan nodded again.


    Li Qing''s face showed a touch of desire to talk and stop, and then smiled, "I sincerely wish you and President Lu."


    Ruan frowned again. There was something in Li Qing''s words!


    Why don''t you make it clear!


    Regardless of whether she will walk with Lu Mingzhe or not, these are all things in the future.


    The future, though variable.


    At least, she is willing to accompany him and stay with him now.


    When Li Qing left, Lu Mingzhe just came out.


    The man''s craft was OK. He worked in the kitchen for more than an hour to make a bowl of beef noodles.


    Ruan then twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, but he enjoyed it happily.


    After eating and drinking, the atmosphere between them was silent again.


    Ruan again pointed to her fingers, afraid that time would separate their tacit understanding and become less in love than in the past.


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe reached out and picked up a drawing board. Suddenly he said, "I''ll draw a picture for you again."


    "Well, you draw me?" Ruan then blinked suspiciously. It seemed that she had lived in the villa a long time ago. I heard Zhang Ma say that Lu Mingzhe was very good at painting when he was a child, but he never painted again after his mother died.


    But now


    Ruan doesn''t understand anymore.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and answered for her, "I''ve never been serious. I''ve seen you carefully." He wants to leave the girl''s thrilling and beautiful appearance in the drawing board every moment. Even if one day she can''t forgive him and chooses to leave him, at least he can deceive himself that she still stays with him.


    There was something wrong with Lu Mingzhe''s state. There was a faint sadness all over his body


    "Mingzhe, are you unhappy? Li Qinggang said something strange to me. What have you met recently? Can you tell me? I really want to... "


    "Shut up." Lu Mingzhe said directly, "be quiet when painting. Don''t quarrel."


    Ruan again looked messy in the wind.


    It seems that her image in Lu Mingzhe''s mind is not general noise.


    Love as like as two peas.


    Lu Mingzhe picked up the brush and ignored her.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes narrowed: "Mingzhe, I''m not a ball of air. Would you mind if I talk to you?"


    After a while... "Mingzhe, if you ignore me again, I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Lu Mingzhe! Mingzhe! I''ll talk to you!! "


    No matter what Ruan said, Lu Mingzhe ignored it, and finally Ruan chose to shut up again.


    Lu Mingzhe took a brush and didn''t know what was depicted on the paper. He suddenly said, "baby, can you smile?"


    Ruan grabbed her hair again... And showed a smile.


    Lu Mingzhe: "silly."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    It''s like being hit by tons.


    Then, she suddenly heard Lu Mingzhe''s voice sounded gently, very strong.


    He slowly raised his head. His delicate and beautiful face was joking, "baby, will you draw me later?"


    "What?" Ruan was obviously stunned and flattered, "do you want me to draw you?"


    "Don''t, don''t..." she hurriedly said: "I''m a person... I don''t have any special skills. When I paint you ugly, it will hurt your self-esteem. You''re the most arrogant person. In case you get depressed..." she doesn''t want to paint Lu Mingzhe. I don''t know why, but she just doesn''t want to.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, and the fundus of his eyes slipped with a touch of displeasure.


    Lower your head and continue drawing on the drawing board.


    Forget it, he''d better record her beautiful moment.


    The man does things very attentively and does not smile. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly coagulated, which will be more friendly than usual. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the deep Phoenix eyes have been much more gentle, and the brush in his hand began to move.


    In this process, the two sat face to face. Even though they were still separated by some distance, Ruan bit his lips again. From the deep and vast eyes, he had a tall nose, tight thin lips and domineering face.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Zai''s heart beat faster and wanted to put Lu Mingzhe down on the spot!!


    So, looking at Lu Mingzhe''s serious expression, her small head arched beside him.


    Who expected


    Lu Mingzhe pushed her away and said, "sit well. You can do whatever you want later."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Half an hour later, the painting was finished.


    The man looked up at Ruan Zaizhen, but there was a kind of bad malice in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. It was very light and could hardly be seen. He said, "my little princess, come here and see how beautiful you are."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This marisu man!


    Put her head close to her, and then her face became stiff. She couldn''t laugh. Even her voice seemed to squeeze out of her teeth.


    "You, this, painting, what, what?"


    "It''s you." Lu Mingzhe answered naturally.


    Originally, this is a blank paper, even drew a pig''s head!!


    In other words, during this time, Lu Mingzhe just drew a pig.


    Fortunately, she was also curious about what he would draw her, and finally showed her this?


    "Mingzhe, you are so hateful! Play with me! " Ruan looked at his face again, calm and angry. He was even more angry than being beaten.

 Chapter 1008

    A trace of chagrin flashed across her eyes. Really, she wanted to bite off a man''s nose!!


    Lu Mingzhe raised his lips and glanced over his face, but his eyes glanced at Ruan Zaizai obliquely and said with a smile, "I lied to you."


    Then he tore open the paper above and revealed a beautiful work below.


    The person in the painting seems to be vivid, with clouds curling like a dream, beautiful locks of hair flying slightly, slender willow eyebrows, a pair of eyes looking charming, beautiful Yao nose, jade cheeks reddish, delicate lips, white dimples like snow, crystal like jade, jade fat like snow, beautiful skin color, petite and gentle.


    Every feature of the girl is shown in the painting.


    Such a work that can not be described in any language, those gorgeous words used to describe it are blasphemous against her. It can only be said that it is the most beautiful treasure bred by the aura of Zhong Tiandi. It is so beautiful, so amazing, and all its gestures have an innate temperament. It is light and light, and the clouds are rolling and comfortable. The people on the painting are vivid and vivid, and the people who make the painting have wonderful pen and flowers.


    Ruan Zai took the picture, looked down and smiled, "God! You''re so good! Take me, I draw so beautiful! Me, am I so beautiful? "


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Ruan again glanced and said happily, "Mingzhe, can you give me some reaction? Don''t you see I''m happy now? "


    Lu Mingzhe still didn''t speak and looked at her silently.


    Ruan then rushed directly into her arms, "light soul, you''re so annoying, pretending to be deaf and dumb!"


    Finally, Lu Mingzhe had an expression on his face.


    He touched Ruan Zaizai''s head with a smile, "my baby, do you like you in the picture?"


    Ruan Zai regarded it as a treasure, holding the painting in his hand, "I like it! I like it very much! " Then he tooted his mouth again, "isn''t it a little princess? How did you become a baby? "


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing anymore. He stroked the beautiful girl. He just felt that this perfect and moderate figure was just like it was made for his big hand.


    "My little princess, you are so beautiful." The man smiled and lowered his head to hold her cherry lips.


    Little by little kissing, the man''s lips slowly became hot and hot. His strong and slender thighs, strong arms and legs began to burn like a soldering iron at this moment. Ruan was startled again, huh¡°


    In the man''s strong request, her throat issued a thin sob, "you, you gently..."


    "Good, don''t resist me." Black eyes with a layer of deep darkness, the man said in a deep voice, "let me kiss you."


    In the slightly cold tongue sliding entrance, she greedily grabbed her breath and tried to explore every corner. The hot kiss and tight body made each other forget everything around.


    After a long time, a trace of silver was pulled out of the place where the corners of their mouths were connected.


    Lu Mingzhe just hugged the little woman in his arms and said with a smile, "shine the picture in your hand on the sun."


    "What?" Ruan doesn''t understand anymore.


    "I said, I want you to shine the picture in your hand on the sun." Lu Mingzhe said.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Therefore, she raised the painting suspiciously, and the warm sun fell. Even through the glass window, the sun was still so hot, which made a layer of bright things flash in her beautiful eyes. Ruan Zai was surprised: "Wow -! This, what is this? "


    After the beautiful picture of beauty was illuminated by the sun, two sentences appeared in the middle of the paper.


    ¡ª¡ªBaby, I love you.


    ¡ª¡ªBaby, I''m sorry.


    It''s amazing!


    Ruan felt incredible again.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "don''t you understand? I love you and I''m sorry. "


    Ruan then raised the paper in his hand and said, "love me, why say I''m sorry?"


    "Because there are always many helplessness and accidents in life." Lu Mingzhe looked at her and said something.


    "What do you mean!" Ruan Zai immediately brightened his eyes and looked at him, "Mingzhe, did you hide something from me?"


    Then she picked up the picture in her hand and frowned again. "Hey, don''t sell it off. Come on, what do these two words mean? I know you. You''re not a useless person. " Lu Mingzhe has an accurate purpose in everything he does.


    "Nothing." Lu Mingzhe gently lifted the corners of his lips, smiled meaningfully, and finally said, "baby, I hope you''ll always be by my side."


    The girl, from the beginning of her life, was a ray of light.


    I''ve worked very hard to leave this light, but I still can''t catch it.


    Perhaps, people born in the dark world do not deserve light.


    He really can''t lose her!!


    But those things, if she knew, would she leave him!?


    jittery.


    Men look very ugly.


    Ruan narrowed his eyes again and said, "Mingzhe, are you okay?"


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe gently pursed his lips and smiled, "I''m fine."


    "This thing..." he pointed to the picture in Ruan Zaizai''s hand and said, "it''s not for you. Give it back to me."


    "Hey? Funny ~! " Ruan was stunned again and couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you give it to me? Then you draw me! "


    "I''ll keep it as a souvenir." Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    Ruan is ashamed again. What''s the reason?


    So she looked at the man and sneered, "playing with me is boring!"


    "Again!"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he was in an anxious mood.


    He tried to straighten his back so that he could see naturally.


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing, just call you."


    After that, he hugged Ruan Zaizai harder.


    This girl, she has really grown up and matured.


    Will he be unable to keep her one day.


    Ruan Zai stayed in the arms of a man and vaguely thought of the scene when the two met for the first time. He was a high and inhuman predator, and she was a very beautiful and exquisite little girl with him. He kept her in captivity, and overbearing did not allow anyone to touch her. At the same time, he also protected her and gave all the good things to her.


    "Mingzhe." Ruan Zai suddenly said, "I love you."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, but just touched her head. "Promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me."


    "Uh?" Ruan then blinked twice.


    It was not until a long time later that she knew that Lu Mingzhe''s simple sentence contained thousands of words and endless mixed disputes.


    It''s just that she understood too late.


    For a moment, they said nothing to each other.


    Lu Mingzhe coughed a few times and tried to break the embarrassing atmosphere. He said, "after returning home, go to our previous home for a while."

 Chapter 1009

    Ruan blinked again and said in a low tone, "I want to see my mother first."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you must listen to me."


    Ruan then pinched each other''s fingers and hesitated for a while before saying, "but I want to see my mother."


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "go home and accompany me first."


    Ruan frowned again. "Does it conflict between accompanying you and seeing my mother?"


    Lu Mingzhe said something. Holding Ruan Zaizai''s face, he pinched and pinched gently. "There are many problems, baby. Can''t you accompany me?"


    "Mingzhe..." she stared at Ruan Zaizai with her eyes. For a moment, her heart beat very fast. Something was wrong. Something was wrong... Lu Mingzhe was too strange. She believed her intuition and felt that Lu Mingzhe seemed to be hiding something from her, so she spoke again, "are you hiding something on your mind?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s pretty lips closed tightly and said nothing.


    "Mingzhe." Ruan Zai hugged the man''s neck and squeezed his face to make him smile. "If you want to hide your mind, tell me. Maybe I can solve your problems for you."


    "Did he do anything to you during the period of one year with Zhen?" Lu Mingzhe asked a question that was out of touch.


    Ruan again stagnated. It''s too bad to mention that guy for a year at this time!


    Think of these days, the scene of them staying together, what they did to her in a year


    Ruan turned his head again, "don''t mention him in front of me."


    "No matter what happens between you, I don''t blame you." His eyes were distressed. His hand fell on the top of her hairy head and rubbed it gently, "again, as long as you are by my side." Love a person, love is the heart, nothing else.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were strange, "aren''t you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous." Lu Mingzhe said, "look at you putting on the wedding dress for him. My heart hurts so much that I''ll bleed again! Huh? How can you be so cruel to me! " With a sigh, he could only say that the little man in his arms held more tightly, "it''s just that, whether it''s sad or jealous, I can''t lose you."


    "Mingzhe, you don''t have to emphasize this sentence again and again." His head was deeply buried in the man''s arms, and his heart was very powerful. Ruan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I won''t leave you." And I want to marry you.


    Really marry the man you love.


    That feeling must be very happy.


    Ruan raised her lips again and fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    After returning to the imperial capital, I was a little strange to the city.


    Looking at the busy, bustling metropolis.


    Ruan then pulled the man''s sleeve and begged, "Mingzhe, can we have a meal outside?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Hmm..." Ruan thought again and said, "hairy crab."


    Hairy crabs? Lu Mingzhe frowned, "don''t, come according to what I chose for you."


    After that, Ruan refused again and asked Li Qing to book a restaurant.


    In this regard, Ruan Zai: "


    In the tall building of the hotel, they chose to lean against the window.


    Ruan again propped up his chin and looked down. The night was vast, and thousands of lights were hidden in it, as if sketching a starry river.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Mingzhe asked.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Zai shook his head again. His eyes were empty.


    "I feel my heart beating so fast," she said It is reasonable to say that she has clearly returned to Lu Mingzhe. Why do she still feel uneasy.


    "Silly girl." Lu Mingzhe smiled low and scratched her head. "Don''t think much when you come back. No matter what happened in the Vatican, forget it. I don''t want you to stay with me and think of another man in my heart."


    Ruan sighed again and said, "I didn''t miss him. Don''t always mention him."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed slightly. Can he say that he mentioned Zhenyi''s name again and again because he was not confident? That man was too powerful and had means. He was really worried about what happened to Ruan Zaiya and Zhenyi in those days when Ruan Zaiya was alone again, or Zhenyi left traces in Ruan Zaiya''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t kill him!


    The girl''s exclamation reappeared next to her ear.


    Obviously, Ruan Zai doesn''t want Zhenyi to die at all.


    He said he didn''t care, but his heart was always bad.


    I don''t know when I became such a character.


    Lu Mingzhe sighed gently and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, which were as complex as an unsolvable problem. He cared more and more about her. Reason was also meeting her and began to collapse gradually.


    "Why are you staring at me?" The man''s sight is too hot, Ruan can''t feel it anymore.


    Her eyes flashed slightly. She twisted her head to one side uneasily.


    "Give me another baby." Lu Mingzhe suddenly opened his mouth. At that moment, his deeply staring eyes seemed to ignite thousands of flames, burning at the bottom of his eyes. The kind of strength, the kind of desire, and all kinds of emotions swept away again.


    "Give me a baby." He spoke again, his voice trembling.


    Ruan heard this again, and the cup at hand was almost knocked over. Although Lu Mingzhe had said this to her countless times, none of them came as fast and fast as this time.


    "Then what, I..." Ruan was nervous again. Recently, that thing hasn''t come for a long time.


    She had long wondered if there might be a child in her stomach.


    However, she has been in the Vatican... She doesn''t talk about this kind of thing with Zhenyi at all. She doesn''t have to think that if she is suspected of being pregnant in Zhenyi, she will kill her baby no matter three, seven or twenty-one.


    After a moment of silence, Ruan blinked again, "why do you want children?"


    "I want a home." Lu Mingzhe said, "I also give you a complete home." His baby has been wandering all his life. He grew up looking at other people''s eyes since he was a child. He encountered such cold eyes and unfair treatment. He didn''t feel much when he wasn''t together before. But when this little man really came to the bottom of his heart and integrated into his body, he loved her very much and wanted to suffer all the hardships for her.


    "Will you give me a home?" Ruan Zai''s voice trembled.


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded solemnly, "give you a home, give our children a home, and then again, I want you to become the happiest woman in the world."


    "I... I..." it was impossible not to move her heart. Ruan clenched his fist again. "Mingzhe, do you really want children?" Do you want a child or her?


    Seeing Ruan''s suspicious look, even if the girl has known him for so long, the skeptic''s character still hasn''t changed.


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "I want you."

 Chapter 1010

    Because you want this lover, you will have children.


    Therefore, the person he wants is Ruan Zaizai from beginning to end.


    "Then I can understand your words as... A euphemistic proposal?" Ruan blinked again and smiled.


    What the hell!


    If you want her to have children, you must always marry her. To put it bluntly, Lu Mingzhe''s reasons change forever. He just wants to marry her.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan said unhappily, "is there anything like you in your proposal? A word? Is there any sense of ceremony? " Obviously dissatisfied.


    Lu Mingzhe thin lips light hook, smiled, "give me some time." He will carefully prepare a proposal.


    "That''s about the same." Ruan raised her eyebrows again and smiled brightly.


    "You, you." Lu Mingzhe''s hand itched and couldn''t help pinching the soft meat on her face. "It''s still so ancient and strange."


    The two had dinner. On the way, Lu Mingzhe asked for an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Li Qing followed, "Mr. Lu... You, you want to propose to miss Ruan?" It''s so scary. Does Miss Ruan know about that? Now Lu always wants to propose to her. Will she divorce directly after knowing?


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "you know, I can''t let go."


    Li Qing sighed, "but I think you should tell Miss Ruan the truth. I believe Miss Ruan can understand you."


    Lu Mingzhe flashed a thought in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they stopped.


    Just because a woman in front of him blocked his way.


    A backless dress outlines the perfect curve of a woman''s back. The slender white ribbon bypasses from the neck to block the heart-shaped buckle of the diamond chain. A pair of silver high-heeled shoes are worn at the foot. A black bag with different styles is carried between the wrists. The face is coated with thick makeup, thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips, revealing thousands of customs all the time.


    The woman smiled at Lu Mingzhe. "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Li Qing looked straight aside.


    Lu Mingzhe did not give more than half of his money from the corners of his eyes. He said coldly, "Why are you here again?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s indifferent attitude has long been no wonder. Luo Ziqing has been able to well restrain her emotions. She has a calm expression on her face and said with a smile: "it''s been a while. I want to see how you''re doing."


    The tone was natural, as if there was nothing wrong.


    But Li Qing suddenly recovered from her beauty.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    Can he cover his ears and run away?


    Look what he heard.


    Ms. Luo Ziqing, have you come to hook up with President Lu again!


    Strange to say, during the days when Miss Ruan didn''t stay with President Lu, this woman would create all kinds of coincidences with President Lu! Even though the wise and mighty Lu always never pays attention to her, the woman still doesn''t give up!!


    I haven''t seen you for some time. I want to see how you are!!


    It''s very misunderstood to say such words!


    If it reaches Miss Ruan''s ears


    Li Qing glanced sympathetically at Lu Mingzhe. Lu Mingzhe stared coldly and said in a deep voice, "what''s your look? Take it back!"


    Li Qing immediately bowed his head, "Mr. Lu, you are dazzled."


    Looking at the strange atmosphere between the master and servant in front of him, Luo Ziqing knew that it was caused by her arrival and said, "President Lu, do you still want to hide from me?"


    "Hide from you? You really have a lot of face! " Lu Mingzhe''s expression was like an iceberg for thousands of years. He said, "what''s up? Just get out of here. "


    "Mr. Lu, ah, you don''t care for fragrance and jade." Luo Zi sighed, "is my existence so intolerable to you?"


    "That''s right." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Luo Ziqing, I don''t want to see you, you know? Come back again. I''m getting married soon. I don''t want your arrival to affect my life. "


    "President Lu..." Luo Ziqing smiled softly, "you are so cruel." She said, "do you know that again? How dare you marry her? "


    "Go, don''t go?" Lu Mingzhe gave the final order directly.


    Luo Ziqing stood still and continued, "President Lu, I have something important to say to you today."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you happen to meet me every time. This practice is disgusting."


    Luo Ziqing''s smiling face froze.


    "Get out of my way and don''t get in my way." Lu Mingzhe directly bypassed the woman and left so fast that Luo Ziqing didn''t have time to reach out and grab a piece of the man''s clothes. Li Qing followed him, but he looked at Luo Ziqing and raised his voice abruptly, saying: "Miss Luo, I know you love President Lu, but there are some things you can stop. President Lu went to the Vatican to pick up Miss Ruan, and, President Lu intends to marry Miss Ruan. If you harass President Lu so endlessly, you will suffer in the end. " Besides, since Lu Ding disappeared, Luo Ziqing became single and hooked up with many rich CHILDES.


    Why stare at Shanglu when you are walking among men?


    "President Lu... Do you really want to marry Ruan again?" Luo Ziqing couldn''t believe it.


    "Absolutely true." Li Qing''s eyes were soft and said, "it''s not easy for Lu and miss Ruan to come to this step today."


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing smiled more gently and said calmly, "I can understand that they have overcome many obstacles and become true love?"


    Li nodded. "Miss Luo, everyone has his own life. Let Mr. Lu go."


    "I let him go, who let me go?" A trace of unwilling darkness in his eyes crossed rapidly, but the smile on Luo Ziqing''s face was more gentle and reluctant.


    Ruan Zaizai is really jealous.


    Rob her beloved man and marry this man!!


    Where did she get good luck!!


    Li Qing sighed lightly. In fact, he sympathized with Luo Ziqing, but he despised Luo Ziqing''s endless entanglement. Luo Ziqing''s own conditions were excellent and there were no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why did he have to pester the third master?


    When you say you love someone, do you want to disturb his life like this?


    "Let go." Li Qingzhi said, "well, Miss Luo, I won''t disturb your dinner." After saying that, his sight suddenly caught a glimpse of Luo Ziqing''s back, and he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Luo Ziqing bit his teeth hard, and his gentle face suddenly became distorted and terrible, "good, good! Good! Good! Do you all treat me like this and think I''ll give up! "


    Lu Mingzhe, you can''t wait to kick me out of your life! I hate it! Well, I just want to integrate into your life! I want you to see me all the time!


    You will never be happy!


    The woman''s face is twisted, and her eyes are like a poisonous snake spitting poison.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: true love will not be destroyed by anyone, as long as the people in love trust each other and stick to their original heart.


    A little girl is a cannon fodder.

 Chapter 1011

    Luo Ziqing stood in place and thought angrily until


    "Ziqing?"


    A soft cry came from behind.


    Luo Ziqing was slightly stunned and turned around.


    The sword eyebrows were flying. A man stood behind her. His tall body was a little thin. On a thin and beautiful face, there were some not very dense beards. His face showed a sickly pallor.


    "High ocean?"


    Luo Ziqing frowned and the unexpected man appeared, "Why are you here?" This man is her ex boyfriend. He just returned home recently. Naturally, the two got in touch and had an unspeakable relationship.


    In fact, the high ocean has long come.


    It can be said that he has been watching Luo Ziqing and Lu Mingzhe finish those words, watching his former girlfriend and pleading for the love of another man, even if the man despises her and despises her.


    She also gave up her pride and begged him.


    Suddenly, Gao Haiyang felt very unhappy.


    Lu Mingzhe?


    I have heard that the legendary son of heaven is a wonderful and outstanding man.


    But this unhappiness disappeared quietly when he saw Luo Ziqing''s injured expression.


    A trace of anger in my heart can''t rise.


    It seems that they have always been tolerant of their former lovers. Over the years, they have met many men and women.


    But in the end, Gao Haiyang thought, the person he didn''t forget was Luo Ziqing.


    "Did that man bully you just now?" Asked Gao Haiyang.


    "Ocean!" At this moment, Luo Ziqing''s face changed. It was like seeing a life buoy in the sea. Finally, she could have a good rest. She rushed into the man''s arms and plunged into it, "Wuwuwuwu... I''m so sad, so sad!!"


    Her sadness is shared by men.


    Gao Haiyang sighed, "I saw everything just now." He didn''t want to hide her, especially in the face of her tears.


    "What, what?" Luo Ziqing was stunned. "Did you see it?" What''s the matter? How could this man see it? Isn''t she too shameless? She''s so embarrassed and funny that he bumps into her!


    "Well, I see." Gao Haiyang nodded, "I saw you go out for a long time and didn''t come back, so I ran to you. Unexpectedly, I caught you talking to that gentleman."


    Some things don''t need to be said, but they all understand the meaning.


    Luo Ziqing tightly pursed his lower lip, and a touch of pale appeared on his face. "You can see it when you see it, ocean. Do you think I''m stupid?" The other party has no feelings for her. She has to stick it upside down. It''s not stupid or something.


    Gao Haiyang Mou Lu was distressed and wiped his tears gently for Luo Ziqing. He sighed, "that man doesn''t like you. Why do you practice yourself? Is it worth it?"


    Love is always asking whether it is worth it.


    Luo Ziqing doesn''t know. She only knows that from the beginning, love at first sight, all love and love turned into unwilling and resentment.


    She must get him!


    use unscrupulous divisive tactics!!


    "Ocean..." even if she was lying on another man''s shoulder at the moment, her tears more or less brought the elements of acting, and Luo Ziqing sobbed softly, "you said Lu Mingzhe, why do you treat me like this? What on earth can''t I compare with Ruan Zaizhen? "


    "...." Gao Haiyang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ziqing, you don''t need to be discouraged. Anyway, in my heart, no one in the world can match you."


    That''s true.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    As long as Luo Ziqing chooses to let go now, she can seize a good marriage.


    But


    She just doesn''t want to.


    Gao Haiyang was helpless. He sighed, "how long do you have to stick to that man?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Luo Ziqing shook his head while crying. "If Lu Mingzhe can say a word to me and is willing to see me, it will make me feel better." But he was indifferent!


    "You!" Gao Haiyang was angry and helpless, "but he doesn''t like you. Why do you need it!"


    "I don''t care!" Luo Ziqing was so aggrieved and angry that he suddenly said in a deep voice, "ocean, I want you to help me! Will you help me! Please! "


    "I love you, but you let me help you and push you to another man. Ziqing, don''t you think this practice is too cruel for me?" There was a touch of pain in Gao Haiyang''s eyes.


    "Ocean, your private life abroad has been so chaotic these years! Do you think I don''t know these things? " Luo Ziqing simply said, "this is what you say you love me?"


    Speaking of this, Gao Haiyang''s expression suddenly embarrassed.


    How to explain the existence of those women.


    It''s just a pastime when you''re bored.


    Now he has returned home and found true love.


    What are you doing talking about women outside?


    Gao Haiyang''s eyes were more painful. After a while, he said, "OK, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Ocean, do you remember what happened in our hotel when you returned home a while ago? We didn''t do anything. I, I think... I''m pregnant. " Luo Ziqing said straight, "this time, no accident, I should be pregnant with your child."


    "What, what? Is it really my child? " Gao Haiyang was so surprised that he always wanted to have a child. Now he suddenly heard that Luo Ziqing was actually pregnant with his child! So he''s going to be a father!


    "Ziqing, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Gao Haiyang couldn''t believe it and said, "your ex husband Lu Ding..."


    Luo Ziqing''s face suddenly changed, "what''s that bastard doing! No one knows where to die! He and I have no real husband and wife! This child can only be yours! "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!" Luo Ziqing burst into tears, "ocean, you have to believe me! I''m really pregnant this time! Pregnant with your child! You''re going to be a father! "


    "Great, I''m going to be a father!" The two thick eyebrows also had soft ripples. Gao Haiyang was a big fool. No doubt he held Luo Ziqing. The heavy strength wanted to crush the woman into his bones. "Ziqing, you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hearing this, Luo Ziqing felt guilty.


    Naturally, I''m sorry for this man.


    She knows that choosing to turn back and marry Gao Haiyang should be her best destination.


    But many things... There is no possibility of turning back after taking that step.


    So, this child


    Luo Ziqing touched her flat belly, and the faint light at the bottom of her eyes flashed across. When she spoke again, her eyebrows were soft, lowered her head, wiped tears with her hands, and said in a shallow voice, "ocean, although I am pregnant with your child, I don''t want to marry you."


    Gao Haiyang was stunned for a moment. "Ziqing, say it again."

 Chapter 1012

    Pregnant with his child, but unwilling to marry him?


    What''s the reason!?


    Dare to play with him!!?


    Luo Ziqing pursed his lips. "Ocean, it''s like this... Although I''m pregnant, Lu Ding and I haven''t divorced yet. Now others can''t find it. How can I marry you? How to give the child a place in his belly? "


    This is


    Gao Haiyang nodded, "where has Lu Dingren gone?"


    "I don''t know." Luo Ziqing shook his head and looked very confused.


    Since the man helped Zhenyi finish that thing... In order to avoid Lu Mingzhe''s revenge, I don''t know where he hid.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    "If you want me to marry you, the top priority is that you have to let Lu Ding and I divorce first." Luo Ziqing said so.


    "Where should I find Lu Ding?" The high sea frowned.


    Luo Ziqing thought for a moment and said softly, "I heard that Lu Mingzhe is also looking for Lu Ding. Maybe you can go to him to inquire about the situation... Otherwise." Mei Mou turned around. She smiled and said, "tomorrow, you ask Lu Mingzhe to have dinner?"


    Gao Haiyang''s eyes coagulated with a thought, "isn''t it because you want to see Lu Mingzhe and deliberately invite him to dinner?"


    "How!" Luo Ziqing said, "I am pregnant with your child now. As long as Lu Ding and I divorce, I will marry you."


    "Really, really?" Gao Haiyang said, "Ziqing, don''t lie to me anymore. You can''t afford this kind of thing, and I don''t want children to be your tools." He wanted to trust Luo Ziqing, but he always felt something was wrong.


    "It''s true!" Luo Ziqing nodded repeatedly, "ocean, I want to marry you now. Marry you with our children. Will you marry me? I must live well with you. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No matter how cruel I am, I won''t use the children in my stomach. "


    "This?" Gao Haiyang frowned. Men''s usual reason and indifference seemed to collapse in front of their beloved women.


    He whispered, "let me think..."


    "What else do you want! Don''t you want to marry me and don''t love me? " Luo Ziqing said, "ocean, I''m pregnant with your child. We missed so many years and finally met. Am I going to be irresponsible now that I''m pregnant with your child?"


    "No, no, Ziqing." Gao Haiyang shook his head. "It''s a big impact on me. You must let me think about it. Besides, for such a big thing as marriage, my family..."


    "I know your family doesn''t like me because I''m a married woman." Luo Ziqing cried, "but I had no choice but to marry Lu Ding! I swear, nothing has happened between Lu Ding and me. Ocean, I just want my baby to have a home, and don''t you want to be a father for a long time? "


    "Ziqing, let''s go tomorrow. You give me a night, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Good!" Luo Ziqing nodded heavily, "I''ll give you one night, ocean, don''t let me down."


    This is her last chance to succeed in anything she says.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Return to your seat.


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again. "Where have you just been? Why is it so slow."


    "I met a man on the road and said a few words." Lu Mingzhe said faintly.


    "Who did you meet?" Ruan continued to speak.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said calmly, "there is an irrelevant person around."


    "Irrelevant people, would you say so long?" Ruan smiled again and said, "Hey, won''t you meet your little lover?"


    "My little lover is only you, little girl!" Lu Mingzhe raised his lips and smiled. Her fingertips scratched Ruan Zaizhen''s chin. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, "Mingzhe."


    Call him obediently, and she said, "I want to go home."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "which home do you want to go back to?"


    Ruan again looked serious, "you know."


    "Oh!" Lu Mingzhe picked his eyebrows meaningfully, "do you want to go back to the nest we love and miss that big bed? Oh, that''s right. On that bed, baby, but I''m every night... "


    Ruan Zaizai''s face turned red. How could Lu Mingzhe say something like this in public.


    "Shut up." Ruan again said solemnly, "I don''t know shame."


    "This is called shamelessness." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "baby, the first thing after going home, I''ll check your body."


    Ruan drew again, "what do you want to do?"


    "Look at your body. Do you leave any traces of other men?" Lu Mingzhe smiled at her again.


    He unconsciously raised his mouth, turned his head and deliberately said, "again, you know, my possessiveness for you is not what you can imagine, even if you are too close to the same sex."


    "Really?"


    Ruan Zai''s expression remained unchanged.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "forget it, don''t say these unhappy things first. Finish this meal well. I haven''t been quiet for a long time."


    Then he glanced at the attendant standing next to him. The attendant understood. Before long, he immediately brought exquisite food, small dishes and small spoons. No doubt they were pink and tender, so young girl''s heart and princess''s heart.


    Ruan blinked again, "Wow, is such a pink cake specially prepared for me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed, then straightened his neck and said, "guess."


    Ruan smiled again, raised his hand, picked up a strawberry cake and said, "it''s very fragrant and tastes good." Then he took another bite and beamed, "ah! Take a bite, too!


    Lu Mingzhe''s smile was more mysterious, but he lit his thin lips and said, "feed me with your mouth."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man, give some color to open a dye shop!


    "Hurry up." Lu Mingzhe urged.


    Ruan nodded again and picked up a small cake under the surprised eyes of the attendants.


    Directly into Lu Mingzhe''s mouth, his face immediately changed.


    Just because the man held her finger and licked it pornographically.


    "Baby, it tastes so delicious." He smiled.


    Ruan Zaiyu died.


    Accidentally, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    She pursed her lips and could only say with a dry smile, "it''s not as fragrant as you."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "Yeah, come and smell it."


    Ruan straightened the corners of his mouth again, raised his small chin and said, "this is a public place. Even if you haven''t seen me for a long time, would you please restrain your desire?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and bent his eyes: "seeing you, I can''t stand my desire. Now I feel blood boiling all over my body. I just want to go to you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Pointing to a white dog at the table next door, he said, "go, you can have it."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold and messy in the wind.

 Chapter 1013

    It''s night, back to the once warm and comfortable home.


    At the end of the day''s fatigue, Ruan took another bath and lay down in bed. It was absolutely comfortable.


    It feels good to go home!


    Every plant and tree here belongs to her world!


    And her favorite big bed!


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe lay down beside the little woman, picked up her hair and sniffed it. He said, "baby, you smell good." Her taste can always easily touch his heartstrings, too much love, too infatuated, inseparable.


    Ruan rolled his eyes again, "you are so ugly! Go and take a bath. Don''t come near me without a bath! "


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "do you dislike my husband?" The tone is very cold and ice.


    "What husband?" Ruan then hid in the quilt, "you''re so shameless. Did I get your marriage certificate?"


    "Baby." Lu Mingzhe leaned over, "do you dislike me?"


    Ruan turned over again, "go take a bath. Don''t come near me without a bath. I have a habit of cleanliness."


    "Baby, I want to go with you." The man''s body rubbed over and stretched out his hand to pick up Ruan again.


    Ruan Zai''s body trembled suddenly, which aroused goose bumps all over her body.


    Slap!


    When Lu Mingzhe''s center of gravity was unstable, she was dropped on the carpet.


    "You... You..." Ruan Zai trembled with pain. "Are you a man! What are you doing? " Can''t this guy be considerate of girls? She let go and let her fall to the ground. Ya''s bones are very delicate.


    Ruan''s small face wrinkled into a ball again. Lu Mingzhe looked at her complicatedly and said without expression: "this is the consequence of your refusing me."


    "Shit! Are you still talking human? " Ruan drank again and fainted with anger. "You treat me like this as soon as I came back?" What about the agreed warmth? What about the good tenderness and consideration?


    In Lu Mingzhe''s big bastard, I can''t see a feature!!


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I haven''t been close to you for a long time. I can''t help but want to be close to you. Why do you refuse me!"


    The man''s voice was wronged and resentful. After saying that, Lu Mingzhe bent down, picked up Ruan Zaizai''s body and gently rubbed her ass twice.


    "Hum! Please me? " Ruan Zai''s expression was cold.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt. I''ll spare you this time."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Er..." she turned her head and said, "who will spare who?"


    "Didn''t I spare you?" Lu Mingzhe asked.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe added, "baby, since you don''t want me to touch, I won''t touch you for the time being."


    Ruan again drew at the corners of his mouth, "then you were still rubbing on me just now, and you''re not afraid to wipe the gun and go off."


    "That''s just scaring you." Lu Mingzhe shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you didn''t cooperate with me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    After a while, she said, "can you put me down?"


    "If you don''t let me touch you, at least other aspects must pay a price to me." Every word of the man is full of unspeakable Charm: "now the soft fragrance is in my arms. Do you think I can let go?"


    After that, he turned to his side and jade finger gently lifted up his shirt. The shirt slipped down the man''s slender posture. He had a neat short hair, very beautiful appearance, a little cold expression, and the indifference and ruthlessness of the whole day. His eyes were dark and deep, so people didn''t dare to look deeply.


    Lu Mingzhe, with a third evil intention in the corners of his eyes, hugged Ruan Zaizai''s waist and said, "every time I see you... Your little expression, I have an unstoppable desire."


    After opening the meat, after contacting Ruan Zaizai''s skin, the greasy feeling always reminds him of the dryness and heat in his body. He wants to reach out and touch her body again, especially after the two have been separated for so many days, his enthusiasm for her is even more eager and uncontrollable.


    For example, now, he''s holding it!


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long. You don''t say anything else to me, only desire?" Ruan again wanted to cry without tears, "can you wave a knife from the palace? Come on, you picked me up all the way to fuck me? " What does this mean? It means that the smelly man wants to invade her body.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. His voice was deep, thick and magnetic. "I really want to put a child in your stomach."


    "No!"


    Seeing the man''s cold thin lips pressed over, Ruan immediately turned his head to avoid this kiss.


    "Don''t touch me." She showed a playful smile, "I don''t feel for you now. You haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was ugly and his eyes were sullen. "Are you running away from me?"


    Ruan Zai even avoided him with a disdainful face because he didn''t take a bath??


    Is bathing important??


    She wouldn''t have been like this before.


    Is it because she and Zhen have been together for a year recently?


    I don''t know where the man''s brain is.


    President Lu Da said that he was in a bad mood, very angry, very angry, very angry, and his unspeakable anger seemed to burn and destroy everything!


    He pinched Ruan Zaizai''s chin, forcing Ruan Zai to face him.


    Lu Mingzhe raised his lips slightly, and his eyebrows were dignified and deep. "Have you really touched you in a year?" He is such a person, overbearing and extremely aggressive and cruel. Seeing his beautiful little wife resist her, he can''t wait to take her and imprison her. He can only have it alone.


    I can''t imagine touching her picture for a year!!


    The next moment Ruan couldn''t resist any more, he was pressed on the bed by a man.


    The man was tall, and his hands effectively clasped her hands to avoid Ruan Zaizai''s resistance. His cold thin lips directly bit Ruan Zaizai''s pink lips. With this kiss, their bodies trembled severely.


    In an instant, Ruan Zai''s breath was taken away! The cold breath almost drowned her immediately.


    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "answer me, have you ever touched you in a year!"


    This bad guy!


    Son of a bitch!


    He cares about it!


    Ruan smiled again, "what answer do you want to hear?"


    Lu Mingzhe paused. He seemed afraid to frighten the weak and small girl in front of him. He whispered, "don''t let anyone except me touch you. Promise me again."


    Ruan sighed again, "you have no sense of security for me?"


    Lu Mingzhe was calm and speechless.


    He just bit her lip and sucked hard.


    Ruan then closed his eyes again. When Lu Mingzhe was more and more immersed in the kiss, he opened his mouth and took a hard bite on his lips.


    Hiss, a trace of blood floating on their lips.


    Lu Mingzhe licked the tip of his tongue, squinted and said, "baby, the habit of boudoir interest has not changed. He likes to bite me so much."

 Chapter 1014

    Suddenly, the palm of his right hand held the back of Ruan Zaizai''s head, increased the strength on her waist, forced her body closer and closer to him, released some pressure slightly, and said, "be good and give it to me."


    "You..." Ruan looked up at him again and wiped his mouth. "After all, it''s still this idea."


    "Yes, I can''t stand it." Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled, um... The taste of the little thing was really sweet, like honey. Then his black eyes narrowed slightly and raised her chin. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face. He said, "baby, don''t you want to cooperate with me?"


    Ruan then casually wiped his mouth, slot! She was bitten by a dog!


    "You kissed too rudely."


    "That''s thinking about you day and night. I can''t help it." Lu Mingzhe said, "good, bear it."


    Ruan was speechless: "I''m going to roll my eyes when you kiss me."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe was a little funny. He held back.


    Thin lips stick over, another hot kiss.


    Ruan continued to wipe his mouth and said unhappily, "bah, bah! People who don''t take a bath and brush their teeth, bah bah!! "


    "No bath? Didn''t brush your teeth? " When the evil voice came, Lu Mingzhe put his hands around Ruan Zaizai''s thin waist, smiled coldly and said, "you think I''m dirty?"


    "Bah bah!" Ruan ignored it and said, "you forced me to do what I didn''t want to do."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "isn''t my kissing skill superb? Where did you force it? You obviously enjoy it. "


    "I was bitten by a dog." With a speechless face, he drilled into his arm. Ruan then stood up and said, "so, quickly move your dog''s mouth."


    "Dog mouth? You said, "me?" Lu Mingzhe''s expression became unhappy. Looking at the eloquent and chattering pink lips in front of him, he just wanted to seal her tightly!


    Without a word, another kiss passed.


    "Oh!" Sneak attack!


    Ruan Zai beat his hands on the man''s chest and refused to obey, but her soft strength was not the man''s opponent. Every time she punched Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe''s smile on his lips became higher and higher, "I can''t bear it. Don''t fight."


    Ruan was speechless. "If you can bear it, at least take a bath!"


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and had to loosen the girl temporarily.


    He rushed into the bathroom and waited for him to come out quickly


    Immediately threw the girl down on the bed.


    "Well... Again." The man''s sexy lip angle is slightly hooked, three points are frivolous, three points are serious and three points are unkind. He looks at Ruan Zai''s beautiful face full of blush and says quietly: "don''t find reasons to refuse me this time, baby, you are mine. In this world, only I can marry you. Don''t refuse me. I can''t bear to explode."


    Ruan nodded again, "OK."


    She is not unwilling to do these intimate things with her beloved man. She just hopes Lu Mingzhe can calm down and don''t be so anxious.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed and a ghost like smile hung around his mouth.


    He held Ruan Zaizai''s back in one hand and her buttocks in the other hand. With malice, he said, "hold it too long. It will hurt in a moment. Don''t cry."


    Ruan nodded again. His eyes were bright and watery. They were very moving. Men looked very distressed.


    He loved her very much. She was delicate and soft.


    Therefore, the long night is endless love and endless beauty.


    For three days in a row, they were burning firewood.


    Until the fourth day, midnight.


    Sleeping half asleep and half awake, Ruan felt very uncomfortable again. It seemed that there was something to vomit in his stomach.


    She immediately got up and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Vomit -"


    "Vomit --!"


    The noise was louder than the noise.


    Hearing the news, Lu Mingzhe hurriedly followed, "what''s the matter? Baby, what''s the matter with you? "


    "No, I don''t know." Ruan then covered his mouth and said, "Mingzhe, I feel bad."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach feels swollen." Ruan said again, "I want to vomit."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face sank. His first reaction was to smile, "baby, that''s what I stuffed."


    Ruan rolled his eyes again. "You are so sad not to see me! And you''re kidding me! "


    Lu Mingzhe looked at the girl''s white face, and an unbelievable idea quietly rose, "again, you, you won''t be pregnant!"


    Ruan then raised his head and wiped his mouth, then slowly opened his mouth, "pregnant, pregnant?"


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and coughed twice with his fist on his lips. In a slow voice, "this reaction... Will it be pregnancy vomiting?"


    Uh?


    Morning sickness?


    Ruan was stunned again.


    She tilted her head to look at him and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Lu Mingzhe quickly took out his cell phone and dialed, "baby, I''ll call a private doctor. I can''t wait to know if you''re pregnant!" In this way, he can finally be a father!


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Still stay where you are, but you can''t return to God.


    No


    Are you really pregnant?


    Thirty minutes later, when the private doctor came slowly, he helped Ruan check it carefully again. Finally, he said, "President Lu, looking at Miss Ruan''s reaction, the vomiting symptom just now should be pregnancy vomiting."


    It can''t be true!


    Ruan Zai immediately said, "doctor, please check again. Am I really pregnant?"


    "Well, Congratulations, Miss Ruan. You''re pregnant." The private doctor''s tone is positive at the moment.


    "Really!" Lu Mingzhe couldn''t believe it. He was only afraid of empty joy.


    "Really, Mr. Lu." The private doctor said yes.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Still can''t believe it.


    However, Lu Mingzhe was not at ease. Finally, he took Ruan to the hospital for an examination overnight.


    Finally, the doctor said, "congratulations to miss Ruan. She has been pregnant for more than a month."


    "I, I''m really pregnant?" Ruan was numb again.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, "Miss Ruan, Congratulations!"


    "I, I, how did I get pregnant?" Ruan couldn''t return to God again. "There''s more than a month left?"


    "Yes, more than a month." The doctor smiled and said, "it''s almost two months, Miss Ruan. I didn''t say you. You didn''t pay attention. You don''t know why you''re pregnant."


    More than a month, nearly two months.


    Calculate the time before and after. Isn''t this the day she just left Lu Mingzhe!


    What about this child!?


    There is no joy of being a mother at all.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned imperceptibly, "doctor, how long has she been pregnant? Say it again."


    "More than a month, almost two months." The doctor said, "but miss Ruan has a special constitution and is too thin, so she doesn''t show her stomach."

 Chapter 1015

    "I......" Ruan Zai still couldn''t believe it. "Am I really pregnant?"


    The doctor frowned, "Miss Ruan, you are very strange. I feel you are not very happy?"


    Ruan shook his head again, "no, it''s not."


    She said, "I''m just surprised..."


    "Of course, the first child comes so suddenly that parents are inevitably surprised." The doctor smiled, "anyway, congratulations to you and President Lu first."


    After leaving the hospital, the man was obviously very excited, but in order to be safe, he made another appointment for Ruan the next day.


    On the third floor of the hospital, he was supposed to accompany Ruan to check again, but Lu Mingzhe temporarily answered the phone and left for a while.


    Ruan sat quietly on the bench and touched his stomach. He still didn''t dare to believe it.


    Pregnant!


    She''s really pregnant!!


    At this time, a female voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Ruan?" The fashionable and tall woman took off her sunglasses and looked at her unexpectedly.


    "Luo Ziqing?" Ruan Zai looked at her unexpectedly.


    Two women, four eyes opposite.


    Only way, enemy road is narrow.


    "Why did you come to obstetrics and gynecology?" Looking around, Luo Ziqing made a sound in surprise.


    Ruan then smiled and blinked, "I came to gynecology and obstetrics for examination."


    "Will you check it?" Luo Ziqing laughed, "you, are you pregnant?"


    "Come to obstetrics and gynecology for examination, not pregnant or what?" Ruan''s voice was calm again. "Miss Luo, are you pregnant?"


    Luo Ziqing was sluggish and said something somehow.


    There is no mistake!


    Ruan Zai is pregnant!


    Isn''t she missing?


    Now as soon as I come back, I''m pregnant!


    Luo Ziqing smiled and saw that Ruan Zai didn''t see the familiar figure except the bodyguard. She said, "why, Lu didn''t accompany you?"


    "Er..." Ruan shrugged again, ready to answer.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the child''s origin is unknown." Luo Ziqing said straight, "I recently heard that Miss Ruan has been missing for a long time. Tut Tut, now she''s pregnant when she comes back. This child won''t be..."


    "Luo Ziqing." Ruan re Li Ma said, "you think too much."


    "Really?" Luo Ziqing smiled. "I don''t mean anything else. I just think of President Lu. Just don''t be a wild child."


    Ruan again frowned: "Luo Ziqing, I have a good relationship with Mingzhe. This child is his, and he came with me today."


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing raised his eyebrows in surprise. Ruan was afraid that he was lying. He had been missing for a month or two and still went with the man! Now as soon as she comes back, she says she''s pregnant. It''s estimated that Lu Mingzhe doesn''t want to come with her because she thinks the child in her belly is a wild seed. She deceives herself and others.


    Luo Ziqing couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t I see Mr. Lu?"


    "He has something to answer the phone." Ruan was calm and pointed in a direction.


    Sure enough, I saw a man on the phone.


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes lit up. No matter when a man''s slender body and cold temperament can attract her attention for the first time.


    She smiled. "Miss Ruan, do you think Mr. Lu likes you?"


    Ruan blinked again, "this question still needs to be answered?"


    Before Luo Ziqing spoke, she continued, "Luo Ziqing, I hope you don''t disturb Mingzhe''s life and live your own life."


    Luo Ziqing covered his mouth and giggled. "I don''t bother you to live, Miss Ruan. Ha ha, you are very happy to be pregnant with President Lu''s child now, don''t you? I just hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that Ruan doesn''t know that thing anymore. Do you want to tell her now?


    After thinking about it, don''t forget it.


    So the collapsing thing should be put behind!


    When everything is ready, only the east wind is owed!!


    The more you think about it, the brighter Luo Ziqing''s smile is.


    "Miss Ruan, I wish you a safe birth to this child."


    Ruan snorted coldly, "I hope you do the same."


    Luo Ziqing''s face was slightly black.


    Ruan continued, "is the child Lu Ding''s?"


    Luo Ziqing''s face became darker.


    Ruan smiled and said, "it shouldn''t be him!"


    "So, when Miss Luo takes care of other people''s family affairs, she''d better take care of herself first." After saying that, Luo Ziqing was too lazy to talk to him, so he turned and left.


    ¡£


    After the birth check-up, the doctor said that the mother and son were safe and there was no big problem. Just wait for a few months to have a baby. Ruan Zai quickly put Luo Ziqing''s things behind her.


    When she passed the nursery, she stopped through the heavy glass window.


    She saw that there were many babies who had just been born. Some had wrinkled faces and twisted into a ball, like a little old man, some were clean, like a little princess, and some were white and fat, like a prince of glutinous rice.


    Ruan then lowered her eyes and looked at the nearest baby. The child was lying on the small bed with his eyes open and bubbling.


    "How lovely." She smiled and took the man beside her to look at it.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "whose child is this? How can he be so ugly."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    The child lying shot: "


    "You man!" Ruan gave him another funny look, "how do you talk!"


    Lu Mingzhe did not change his face: "I''ll tell you the truth, baby, why are the children just born so ugly?"


    Ruan smiled again, "what about when you were a child? Isn''t it so ugly? "


    Lu Mingzhe snorted coldly, his expression was a little chatty and said, "how possible! How could I be so ugly! You don''t look who I am! "


    Ruan Zaizai: "people are shameless and invincible."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "little girl, who are you scolding?"


    Ruan Zai: "nothing. I said your face looks good."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You little mouth." He picked up her chin and pecked it with pity. "I really want to swallow it."


    Ruan''s cheeks blushed again. "Can you go home and kiss again?"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and stopped the girl in his arms. "You can''t kiss at home. Now you''re pregnant."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe added, "but I can think of other ways to meet you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Cover your face and the old driver drove again.


    Lu Mingzhe saw this and smiled again. Since the man got the news that he was going to be a father, the smile on his face has always been very charming. He reached out and touched Ruan Zaizai''s stomach. "Recently, he''s better keeping his body. Don''t run around."


    Ruan Zai frowned tightly and nodded.


    Lu Mingzhe thought for a moment and said, "just don''t go out for a few months."

 Chapter 1016

    So, since she was pregnant, Lu Mingzhe really didn''t allow Ruan to run around again.


    As long as he was at home, he would hold the girl in his arms. He was so strong that he wanted to ravage the petite girl into his body. "Again, I feel like a dream. You finally conceived a child for me."


    Ruan Zai''s small face turned red, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Whatever." Lu Mingzhe said, "now, I think as long as you are born."


    Then he put his lips together and kissed the little woman gently.


    Ruan grabbed his sleeve again and blinked, "don''t kiss. Be careful in a while."


    "Little thing, say dirty jokes." Lu Mingzhe leaned over, bit her earlobe, and "booed" at the corner of her lips, "lie down well."


    ¡£


    Time was fast, and a week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Zai stayed at home every day to read books, raise flowers and weed, have nothing to do, and live the life of the elderly in advance.


    However, one weekend morning, she was suddenly... Awakened by the phone.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she reached out and touched the bedside table for a while.


    Then she rubbed her eyes, took her cell phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Ruan Zaizai, I heard you were pregnant?"


    A hoarse female voice came from the receiver.


    The voice is strange and strange.


    Ruan frowned, "who are you?"


    "Luo Zizhen."


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, "Luo Zizhen? Well... Why did you think of calling me? " Their relationship is not so good. Luo Zizhen actually knows that she is pregnant. Needless to say, Luo Ziqing must have leaked it.


    "Ah, ha ha... Guess..."


    Luo Zizhen sneered, "I didn''t expect you to have children for that man."


    Ruan yawned again and asked, "Luo Zizhen, you speak in a strange tone. If you want to talk to me, tell me."


    Luo Zizhen''s voice did not fluctuate and said, "since you are pregnant, I want to visit you with Luo Zicheng. Is it convenient?"


    Ruan''s smile deepened, "Oh? You and Luo Zicheng are coming? "


    "Yes." After hesitating for a while, Luo Ziqing said, "if we don''t come for a while, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Hey?"


    Ruan Zai couldn''t help asking, "the sun is coming out in the West. How can you think of coming to see me?"


    "Yes, why, don''t you welcome us?"


    Ruan shook his head again, but said, "say it again."


    Just cut off the phone.


    That''s strange!


    Luo Zizhen called her?


    what do you mean?


    It feels so strange for wool.


    In the evening, the man came back.


    Besides, I came back early.


    Ruan smiled again, "do you dare to monitor me 24 hours?"


    Lu Mingzhe only smiled: "baby, you''re not with me. I''m dizzy when I miss you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Poor mouth!" She simply said, "you came back so early today!"


    Lu Mingzhe took off his coat and leaned directly against the sofa. "Dizziness is a little uncomfortable."


    "Really?" Ruan then made a horse and said, "well, how do you feel dizzy?"


    "Overindulgence." Lu Mingzhe said directly.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man is so


    She patted him on the shoulder and said, "stop sleeping. I''ll ask the doctor to examine you."


    "No." Lu Mingzhe half squinted and said with a smile, "I''m really over indulgent."


    Ruan again drew slightly from the corners of his mouth, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. Who gave you lust!"


    "All right, baby." Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and directly dragged the girl beside him. He said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little worried. I''ll leave you at home."


    Ruan Zai arched his head in his arms and whispered, "I haven''t told my mother about pregnancy. When will you let me go out? I wanted to tell her about it, but she couldn''t get through. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face turned black. "If you stay well, you can stay well. There''s so much nonsense."


    Ruan then tilted his lips and had to listen to the man.


    After a while, she said, "well... I answered a phone call in the morning. It was Luo Zizhen. She said she and Luo Zicheng wanted to see me."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe half narrowed his eyes and said lazily, "Luo Zizhen called you?"


    "Yes." Ruan said again, "I feel she is very strange."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold and said in a calm voice, "don''t contact them!"


    Ruan Zai: "why?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face is even more ugly. "You are pregnant now. Be careful that others harm you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    It can be so brain tonic


    She had to say, "well, I won''t see them..."


    "Good, obedient." Lu Mingzhe touched her head. "You can stay at home and give birth to the child. I''ll deal with things outside."


    "Hey, hey." Ruan smiled again. "Do you care so much about the baby?"


    "This is my first child." Lu Mingzhe looked down at her with a soft voice and tolerant eyes. "I don''t care who cares."


    Ruan Zai: "I care."


    "Oh, you care." I don''t know what he thought. The man''s face suddenly turned black again. He sneered and said, "I''m afraid you only think about how to help zhennian have children. You don''t want my Lu Mingzhe''s children."


    "Mingzhe!" Ruan frowned again, "what do you mean!" Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Every good talk can be related to the real year


    Has he been psychologically shadowed by the real year?


    "Did he ever touch you in those days when you and Zhen were together for a year?" Lu Mingzhe suddenly said, "tell the truth again."


    "Mingzhe, don''t always mention whether it''s a good year. They all said that nothing had happened between me and him." Ruan said with patience.


    Lu Mingzhe is very persistent on this topic, "again, I really care about you and his past. I can''t tolerate you being around him, let alone your heart caring about him. I wanted to kill him that time. Why did you stop it!"


    "Mingzhe..." Ruan reached out again and held the man''s face. "Can you believe that I only love you, really, only love you."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe suspected.


    It''s no fun going on like this.


    She has made it so clear that Lu Mingzhe still has a tone of distrust.


    Ruan put his hand down again and said directly, "to tell you the truth, do you doubt that the child in my stomach is not yours..."


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe interrupted coldly, "I know this is my child!"


    "Really?" Ruan no longer expressed doubts.


    "Again!" Lu Mingzhe inevitably took some anger and said, "I''m not such a bastard. I doubt my own flesh and blood!!" Her heart has been given to her, and she is in panic.

 Chapter 1017

    How could he be willing to doubt her.


    Even a little unhappiness doesn''t want to happen to her.


    Life is long. He only wishes her peace and joy in her life.


    The man''s eyes were slightly dark, patted Ruan Zaizai''s shoulder and motioned for her to be quiet.


    "Again..." he said: "believe me, in this world, I can doubt anyone, but I will always believe you."


    Ruan then gently fanned her eyelashes. She tilted her head and said, "what about me? Can I trust you forever? Mingzhe, will you lie to me? "


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes flashed slightly. A touch of unknown emotion suddenly crossed the bottom of his eyes. The smile on his face became more and more gentle. He rubbed the top of her head and whispered, "no, No."


    God, let him be selfish.


    Because I love too much, I''m afraid of losing.


    The truth of that matter, at least he can''t tell her now. Give him more time and relax.


    Looking out of the window, Lu Mingzhe had a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ruan again leaned against the man''s arms and didn''t notice his flash of emotion at this moment. He just stretched out his fingertips and hooked his hair and said, "lie to me, you are a pig."


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe rubbed the top of her head and coaxed lightly, "don''t think blindly."


    On the other side, the Vatican.


    The atmosphere in the castle is low.


    Everyone kicked and stood uneasily on both sides. A man in a white suit, holding a glass of red wine in one hand, leaned obliquely on the sofa. His eyes were golden brown and his eyes were faint. He shook the red wine glass with his slender eyelashes drooping. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little Lord?" AI thought stood respectfully aside.


    "Huh?" Really a year, gently lift your eyes.


    AI thought, "what should I do with this woman?"


    I saw a woman crawling under her feet, with a sharp little face, big eyes, long eyelashes and a very sweet girl. At the moment, her eyes were covered with a layer of fog and looked at the man in front of her shyly and timidly.


    "Zhen, Zhenyi... Little Lord... I, I..."


    "Shh." Really put up a finger and gently shake it twice a year, "don''t say anything, I know."


    Zhong Qianqian stagnated, and her eyes became more timid. "This... It''s none of my business. It''s all Ruan Zaizai''s fault... She asked me to pretend to be the bride..."


    That''s bad luck.


    I thought that if I married again instead of Ruan, my life could start again.


    Unexpectedly, she was caught without changing her wedding dress!!


    "Really a little Lord, it''s really none of my business." Zhong Qianqian hurriedly said, "it''s all what Ruan asked me to do... It''s all her..." God, the incident happened in the east window. She was discovered by Zhen one year. She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    "Please, let me go." She begged, shaking her fingertips to touch the corners of the man''s clothes.


    Who knows, slap!


    AI thought threw it away, "presumptuous! You deserve to touch the little Lord! "


    Zhong Qianqian retracted her hand and scratched a touch of anger in her eyes. This woman is obviously not as good-looking as she is. Why should she stand beside her for a real year!


    She glared angrily at AI.


    AI thought with a fierce look in his eyes, "stare at me and I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Zhong Qianqian shivered.


    "Help, help!" She crawled on the ground, "please, please let me go..."


    "Why do you agree to their request?" After a while, Zhenyi finally said, "you want to marry me?"


    Zhong Qianqian held her mouth and couldn''t stop her tears of fear. "I... I want to live... They said that as long as I promise their requirements, I''ll let go."


    "Oh?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "so you want to replace Ruan and marry me again?"


    Zhong Qianqian nodded again and again.


    Zhenyi said again, "but who else besides Ruan are you talking about."


    Zhong Qianqian immediately bit her lip, "no, there''s no one else... Only Ruan Zaizai, only her..."


    "Really?" The man shook his glass and said with a smile, "but how can I hear that there are others."


    Does he know!?


    A touch of uneasiness jumped to my heart.


    Zhong Qianqian gripped the corner of her clothes. "There''s really no one else... Only Ruan Zaizai."


    "Oh, don''t you want to tell the truth?" One year, he burst out laughing. He glanced at AI with a faint look.


    AI thought provoked a sneer, and a knife instantly hit Zhong Qianqian''s face. As soon as she smiled, she was in danger. "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame your sister''s hand for cutting your little face."


    "Ah!" Zhong Qianqian''s face changed and hurriedly said, "no, no... the sword has no eyes. Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    The cold knife swam on the girl''s face. With the cold temperature, AI thought his killing intention was exuberant, "don''t die, just be honest! Who ordered you to replace Ruan and marry the young Lord again! "


    "Really, really only Ruan Zaizai!" Zhong Qianqian said loudly, "please believe me! It''s really just her! " Can''t say that person''s name, at least when life safety is not guaranteed, that person can protect her.


    "I still don''t want to tell the truth." Zhenyi sneered: "don''t talk nonsense, AI thought, just do it."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a blood light flashed at that moment!!


    "Ah --!" Zhong Qianqian shouted loudly. She covered her face and covered her hands with blood.


    The woman standing in front of her sneered, raised the bloody dagger and forced her again, "I don''t mind disfiguring you." Especially this beautiful little girl, she even wants to marry the young Lord!


    It''s time to kill!!


    damn!!!


    There was a strong light of jealousy in his eyes.


    AI thought raised his arm and stabbed Zhong Qianqian in the face with the next knife!


    At the critical moment, "stop!!"


    The gate suddenly opened.


    The boy kicked the door and rushed in with an arrow.


    "I''m the one who wants to help sister Ruan escape. I''m also the one who let Zhong Qianqian marry instead of sister Ruan. This has nothing to do with Zhong Qianqian. Why should my brother anger innocent people?"


    A young man in a tuxedo appeared so grandly.


    He stood in front of Zhong Qianqian with his negative hand. AI thought, "young master Yitong."


    Zhenyi said coldly, "why do you want to do it with me?"


    "Subordinates dare not." AI thought received the knife and immediately lowered his head.


    "Aha, aha." One year, I suddenly smiled, "Yitong, Yitong, my good brother, you finally came."


    "My brother has been waiting for me to show up automatically, hasn''t he?" Zhenyitong said quietly, "sister Ruan is gone. You always have to find someone to vent your anger."


    Actually, he didn''t think of it.


    Originally, I wanted Zhong Qianqian to replace Ruan at the wedding and marry Zhen for another year.


    But when he drove to the hospital to pick up Zhong Qianqian, people in the hospital said that Zhong Qianqian had been taken away.


    When he came back, the whole wedding scene had been bloodwashed!

 Chapter 1018

    The ground is covered with blood!


    The wedding scene is a mess!


    Only when I asked my subordinates did I know that I really killed all the guests attending the wedding one year!


    Ruan Zai was taken away by Lu Mingzhe!!


    At that moment, he understood.


    He underestimated the real year''s ability.


    So don''t think about it. You also know who took Zhong Qianqian away.


    Maybe their poor acting skills were seen through a year ago.


    There was a trace of fear in Zhenyi''s eyes.


    "Brother, I''m here. I''m the one you''re looking for! Let Zhong Qianqian go! No more killing! "


    "A child."


    Zhenyi pinched his eyebrows. His surprised expression looked very unexpected, but only Zhenyi child knew that Zhenyi was like a actor at the moment. The calmer his expression was, the more manic his heart was, and he was about to be on the edge of rage!


    "You let me down." The man spoke quietly.


    "Brother, you let me down too." Zhenyi said, "why kill so many people? You killed your mother, even if you just killed zhenyizhen. What about those innocent people? Why did you kill them? "


    "Damn them!" Zhenyi sneered: "they know too many secrets they shouldn''t know!" I saw the scene when the bride was robbed!!


    "If you kill more, you will be punished sooner or later." Zhenyi said, "brother, don''t take these anger on those innocent people."


    "Are you accusing me?" My good brother, tell my brother, what position do you have to blame me? My brother''s hands are not clean. Are your hands clean? Don''t forget... "He smiled and approached zhenyitong and said coldly," you killed your nephew yourself. "


    "It''s that woman, damn it!" Zhenyitong said solemnly: "besides, my brother wanted Holly to die, but my brother just killed her according to your wish!"


    "OK, OK, OK, you''re right." Zhenyi said with a smile, "when you grow up and have your own thinking, my brother can''t interfere with your decision. But Yitong, you know what I hate most in my life is betrayal!! As my brother, why do you help outsiders take my bride? "


    "My plan didn''t succeed." Zhenyitong''s face remained unchanged and said, "Ruan is no longer robbed by us! It''s strange. It''s really a shock. He led the wolf into the house! What''s the matter with my brother! "


    "You want to replace Ruan Zai with this woman!" One year, pointing to the girl at her feet, crawling on the ground, she sneered and said, "to put this kind of goods on my brother''s bed, one child, one child, are you still the brother I know?"


    "And you?" Zhenyitong smiled bitterly and said, "brother, are you still the brother I used to know?" No matter what happens, I will unswervingly protect him.


    In order to keep him, he didn''t even hesitate to accept punishment.


    His brother was full of injuries. In the young man''s heart, he was radiant and had brought him endless hope and light.


    But now


    Since my brother went to the imperial capital.


    Everything has changed


    "Why are you so cruel... I know sister Ruan doesn''t like you. Is it interesting to tie her around?" Zhenyitong smiled bitterly and said, "brother, don''t be stubborn. As long as it''s time to stop now."


    "What do you know?" The glass in his hand suddenly hit the ground, and the glass residue splashed down.


    Zhenyi said coldly, "a child, you don''t understand anything at all. You''re just a child growing up under my wings."


    "I''ve grown up, not a child." Zhenyitong said, "brother, I hope you are more rational."


    Really took a deep breath for a year. It was he who protected his growing brother. He couldn''t kill him.


    The man turned in silence and said, "Yitong, these days, put down the things at hand and go back to the room to think about it. Brother, I hope you don''t be emotional. You must be cruel when you should be cruel! Break away, you know? What you want, as long as you can get it, you must do anything!! "


    Really a child sighed, "you have changed."


    I didn''t say much for a year. I glanced at Ai''s thinking, "get rid of this woman."


    "Yes, little Lord!" AI nodded.


    "No! No! " Zhong Qianqian shouted, "don''t kill me! Ah, don''t kill me. It''s none of my business... I just want to live. Why kill me! "


    She stepped back and hid behind Zhenyi child, "young master Yitong, help! help! You said protect me! "


    Zhen Yitong stood in front of Zhong Qianqian and said, "Ai thinking, do you want to fight with me?"


    "This is the order of the little Lord." AI thought coldly: "please get out of the way, this woman must die!" Even if she wants to marry the young Lord, she wants to cut her to pieces!


    "Brother, it''s my fault. I threatened Zhong Qianqian to marry you instead of sister Ruan." Zhenyi child shouted, "don''t be angry with innocent people!"


    "What are you doing! AI thought, do it! " It''s really a cold year. It''s so cold that there''s no emotion.


    "Brother!" What a hurry.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, just deal with it together with him and treat him as if he doesn''t have this brother." Really a year, not a look back, only a cold order.


    "Young master Yitong!" AI thought, holding a gun, was in a dilemma. "Don''t embarrass me. Get out of the way." Zhenyinian said she would deal with zhenyitong together, but how could it be that she would attack zhenyitong. Zhenyinian must kill her once a year!


    But now, really a child stands in front of Zhong Qianqian!


    For a moment, people don''t know what to do.


    "Young master Yitong, help me... Help me..." Zhong Qianqian pulled the sleeves of the young man in front of her and said sadly, "you promised to protect me!!"


    "Brother!" Zhenyitong stood firmly and said, "if you want to kill Zhong Qianqian, kill me together!"


    "Do it!" It''s really a year.


    "Little Lord, I......" Ai thought holding a gun, hesitated.


    Dare not kill a real child


    "Not even my orders?" Zhenyi suddenly turned around and pulled out a pistol at his waist, which must be against Zhenyi child.


    "Want to die, my dear brother."


    "If my death can change you back, why not?" Zhenyitong said faintly, "if your brother wants to kill me, do it!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Really angry for a year.


    "Why don''t you dare? Your mother was killed by you. Zhenyizhen was just killed by you, and the elders of the family were also killed by you. Brother, do you want to kill all your relatives before you are satisfied? The world is so big that you are really happy to leave you alone in the end? Holding those powers in your hands, you don''t even have a person who really treats you. You answer me, are you really happy? "

 Chapter 1019

    Really a year silent, just smile: "Yitong, you are not me, do not understand my behavior is normal, but I tell you, I have a clear conscience in everything I do!"


    "What a clear conscience!" Zhenyitong sneered, "I''ve killed so many people, brother. I really don''t know what position you''re talking about?"


    Really a year hanging his lips, "since you don''t understand, you don''t need to ask more."


    "Brother!" Zhenyitong insisted, "this has nothing to do with Zhong Qianqian! You''re angry with me. Just send it alone. There''s no need to drag other innocent people down! "


    "Get out of the way!" It''s really a cold year holding a gun.


    "No!" Zhenyitong continues to be persistent.


    Really changed his face one year, "I''m so kind to you that you lost your sense of propriety! I say it one last time, get out of the way! "


    "No!" Zhenyitong insisted, "brother, I can''t watch you..."


    The words are not over, the gunfire suddenly rang out!!


    At that moment, the bullet shot out quickly pierced zhenyitong''s shoulder and avoided the fatal place, but it was enough to distort zhenyitong''s face with pain. He covered his shoulder and said, "brother, you... You want to kill me!?"


    "Don''t take my kindness as your presumptuous capital, my dear brother, you have never known me." It''s really a year to say calmly. There can''t be a ripple in my gentle eyes.


    Then the second shot rang out!


    "Ah --!" Zhong Qianqian screamed and soon disappeared.


    He was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell directly to the ground.


    turn in one''s grave.


    Perhaps when she died, she didn''t expect that the original days of pursuing a comfortable and happy life would become what they are now.


    Those so-called wealth, she even has no qualification to touch.


    "Brother! You! " Really a child''s eyes widened.


    "Take the young master down to heal." Really a year light way, "don''t let him run around recently."


    "Yes, little Lord!" AI Jingshen.


    Greet some bodyguards and leave with a real child.


    "What a year!"


    Zhenyitong suddenly shouted, "are you really happy to do this? What kind of life do you want? That''s what you''re after! "


    Zhenyi stood in place indifferently for a year, and his deep eyes followed Zhenyi Tong until his figure disappeared.


    He hooked his lips and smiled. "I don''t know what I''m after. How can you know, my brother."


    The gun in hand was thrown aside at random. One year, it suddenly seemed as if it had lost its strength and fell on the sofa.


    No one can see through the emotion in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A week later, the young master who was locked in the room, regardless of his shoulder injury, hit the doorway with his body: "I want to leave here!"


    "I want to get out of here!"


    "Let me out! You let me out! "


    The brother''s shot completely cut off their brotherhood.


    He doesn''t want to stay here all day.


    This, a place full of dirty, killing!


    He began to regret


    Is it really his choice to grow into an executioner?


    "Let me out! Hear me! "


    "Let me out!"


    He shouted at the top of his voice, and the noise banged.


    AI thought stood at the door and sighed gently, "young master Yitong, don''t blame the little Lord. He still loves you in his heart."


    "Love me, so kill me?" Zhenyi angrily said, "you are so naive! Sooner or later, he will kill all of us! "


    "Young master Yitong, you don''t understand the young master." AI thought: "just like what the little Lord said, you are just a child growing up under his wings. You don''t understand the environment the little Lord is facing, let alone the things the little Lord has experienced."


    "You are my brother''s man. Of course, help him speak!" "But I only believe what my eyes see. He wants to kill me!!"


    This brother, he also loves him.


    Swear, no matter what you encounter, don''t betray your brother.


    But now


    My brother became beyond recognition.


    He also became beyond recognition.


    "Let me out, you hear me!"


    Really a child Shen Su said: "Ai Xin!"


    AI thought frowned. "Master Yitong, please calm down. I can''t let you out." Only because her life is really given in one year, she is the one who will never betray him.


    "You! Damn it! " Really a child gnashing his teeth, "why am I locked up? When can I go out?"


    "The little Lord said, when you reflect on your mistakes, you will be released."


    Zhenyitong: "


    He couldn''t help but yelled and scolded angrily for a while.


    Then, finally, there was no sound.


    "Is the child obedient?" When AI thought returned to report, the man had asked aloud.


    AI thought helplessly and said, "little Lord, young master Yitong is very noisy. He seems to complain about you."


    "I shot him. It''s not surprising that he complained about me."


    "But, young master..." Ai thought, "don''t you worry that young master Yitong hates you?"


    "Hatred makes people grow up. If he hates me, it''s a good thing."


    "Little Lord..." Ai thought and his eyes suddenly turned a little red. "Please don''t say it like parting."


    Zhenyi smiled. "Sooner or later, this family needs a child to bear it. I hope he can grow up, as I expected."


    Do things ruthlessly, decisively and neatly!


    Have an indomitable heart!


    No matter what happens, I won''t shrink back.


    There is still a long way to go.


    But it seems that he can''t go too far with his favorite brother.


    Only now, force him to grow in the most cruel way!


    This method is really cruel.


    Zhenyitong has hatred for him in his heart, and he can understand it!


    But these factors can''t change anything.


    Really a year, the eyes are deep and long. Looking out of the window, the line of sight has been extending far and far.


    AI thought her eyes were redder for a moment. She turned around and didn''t want a man to see her face.


    The teardrops fell down like broken thread beads.


    No one understands the little Lord.


    They all think he is cruel and evil! Is the most damn person!


    Only when she was with him did she know what he had met!


    Those people, who have never participated in the life of the little Lord, how do they know what his past was like!


    They have no right to accuse him!


    AI thought secretly wiped a tear, and his voice gently sounded in the room, "little Lord, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Smell speech, really a year light smile.


    He didn''t speak. There was something tacit between them. There was no need to interpret those words.


    He just looked out of the window and sighed, "my sister, I''m here waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 1020

    Ruan was a little uneasy these days.


    Eyebrows and hearts jump badly and lose appetite.


    Spit what you eat.


    Nestled in this spacious house, she looked out of the window and felt like a canary trapped in it for a moment.


    A nanny was hired at home.


    The people she meets every day, except Lu Mingzhe, are nannies.


    This kind of life was acceptable at first.


    But a few weeks later, I couldn''t help feeling tired.


    "Mingzhe! Can you let me go for a walk? " One night, it was not easy to catch a man without office. Ruan ran to the study again.


    Lu Mingzhe turned the book without raising his head.


    "Lu Mingzhe! I''m talking to you! " Ruan urged again, "can you let me out?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Lu Mingzhe raised his head.


    "I want to go out for a walk. I haven''t been out for weeks. I''m going to get sick." Ruan again held his mouth and said, "why don''t you take me out for a walk."


    "Now?" Lu Mingzhe raised his hand and looked at his watch. He smiled. "It''s already seven o''clock."


    "Seven o''clock is not too late!" Ruan then stood up and said, "Lu Mingzhe, just take me out for a walk, otherwise it''s boring! I''m getting sick! "


    Lu Mingzhe thought and finally said, "OK, I''ll take you around."


    "You''re the best!" Ruan smiled again, stood on tiptoe and put his hand around the man''s neck.


    Give it a pump and print a kiss.


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe reached out and rubbed the girl''s head.


    He changed his clothes and led her out.


    The man drove to the nearby mall. After parking the car, his deep voice with irresistible refutation said, "follow me, don''t run around."


    Ruan was speechless: "I dare you. Are you taking children?"


    "You are a child." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "you hear me, don''t run around."


    "Good, good." Ruan nodded again.


    When wandering around the mall, he resolutely took the man''s hand and didn''t run around. He just ordered the man to buy delicious food.


    There is a long line of octopus balls in front of the shop.


    "You want me to line up and buy this for you?" Lu Mingzhe immediately frowned. Is there a mistake? It''s very dirty!


    "No?" Ruan again frowned, touched his belly and said, "Oh, the baby is hungry. She wants to eat."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ruan touched his belly again and said, "Oh, baby, your smelly Baba is too cruel. I don''t even want to buy you food. I pity you..."


    "All right, all right, it''s just a line." Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "can''t I go?"


    Ruan Zai''s eyes showed a cunning smile, "I didn''t force you to go."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    This little girl is cruel enough!


    "You volunteered to go." Ruan smiled again.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "OK, OK! I volunteered! " He reached out and grabbed the girl''s little face and squeezed it hard. "Stand here and wait for me."


    Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe walked over.


    Looking at the long line, he couldn''t help his forehead.


    This is the only time I have done this kind of thing in my life.


    I knew Li Qing would follow.


    He is a big president. Why should he do such a thing?


    Lu Mingzhe felt so stupid.


    It happened that the young girls in line saw a man with noble clothes and extraordinary dignity standing at the end.


    His eyes lit up, "who is this man, so handsome!!!"


    "Isn''t it a star?"


    "Star? Cut, does the star have his temperament? At first glance, he is the childe of a rich family. "


    "Wow, do you want to hook up? Opportunities are hard to come by... "


    Men in front, be careful of heart pounding.


    The women looked at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes like wolves.


    Lu Mingzhe felt a hundred heartaches.


    I''d like to ask, can you pull out these people''s eyes?


    But at this time


    "Husband!"


    Not far away, there was a charming voice.


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and looked back.


    Ruan again waved to him and said, "I''ll sit here waiting for you!"


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, and his indifferent face eased a little, "good."


    Ladies: "


    How dare this man have a little wife?


    In an instant, half of the people stopped thinking, but half of them still stared at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, still like a wolf.


    "Handsome, handsome..." the beautiful woman picked her hair and suddenly walked towards him.


    Just as the beauty just raised her feet, Lu Mingzhe looked over with a fierce look: "get out! Stay away from me! "


    The beauty''s smiling face stiffened: "


    Lu Mingzhe ignored everything.


    I couldn''t stand being treated like an animal. I went directly to the front of the team and didn''t know what I said to the waiter. The next second I came out with a box of octopus balls.


    He said, it''s crazy to line up!


    "So fast." Ruan looked surprised again.


    "What did you say to the waiter?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold, but he said, "I was accosted by your husband just now. What''s your expression on the side? Why not be jealous. "


    Ruan smiled again, "I know you won''t be seduced by those flirtatious goods. Why am I jealous."


    Lu Mingzhe looked colder. "Remember, be jealous in the future and always be jealous for me."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Lu Mingzhe added, "if you are willing to be jealous of me, it means you have me in your heart."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    That''s OK!


    Count him!


    "Well, you answer me first. Why didn''t you line up?" He took the food box from the man''s hand, and Ruan asked curiously.


    Lu Mingzhe saw the little head buried in his chest, eating and drinking.


    The cold face could not help softening again.


    He scratched her little chin, and Ruan narrowed her eyes again comfortably, like a clever kitten.


    "Well..." the little mouth uttered a murmur.


    Lu Mingzhe curved his lips and said with a smile, "I gave the clerk thousands of yuan, which should be able to offset his monthly salary. He let me jump the queue."


    Ruan then Ge ran opened his eyes, "is that ok?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked elated. "Money is not important, time is the most important. Baby, you let me stand there and queue up like a fool. I might as well spend those time in bed and figure out a few postures with you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "An old and unruly hooligan." Fork up a small ball, she stuffed it into the man''s lips, and then said, "the older the more serious."


    "Cough, cough..." Lu Mingzhe almost choked.


    "Say it again?" His eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Ruan groaned again, "it''s not easy for you to line up for me and do something for me. It''s ruined again."

 Chapter 1021

    "Little girl, why do you want me to line up for you?" Lu Mingzhe asked with a smile.


    Ruan looked at him coldly again and again, sneering, "don''t laugh, you laugh very obscene."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He said coldly, "say it again!"


    "Obscene!" Ruan said again, "stop laughing!"


    Lu mingzherton was so angry that he had to draw cold air.


    He grabbed Ruan Zaizhen and walked quickly forward.


    Then, in the corridor, pushed her in!


    "Little girl, you irritated me!"


    His voice was cold and his eyes dangerous.


    Lift up Ruan Zaizai''s skirt and slap it!


    "Ah!" Ruan bit his lips again, with tears, "it hurts."


    "What did you just say about me?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face is still not good-looking, "obscene?"


    In this life, no one dares to talk to him like this!


    Ruan then held his mouth again and suddenly covered his stomach, "Oh, it hurts... Oh, it hurts..."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and mistook Ruan for pretending to be garlic again. He slapped the girl on the ass.


    The crackling sound sounded very loud in the quiet corridor.


    Ruan then covered his stomach and was even more wronged. "My stomach hurts. I''m hurt by you."


    No, no!


    Lu Mingzhe was startled.


    He hit the little girl''s ass, how did it hurt her stomach?


    "Again?"


    "You bastard!" Ruan refused him again, "I''m pregnant and beat me! You, you are not human! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "All right, all right, I''m sorry." He stood on horseback.


    The proud president could not hold up his arrogant head in front of the girl.


    He''s a whole person. He''s already kneeling down like her.


    Ruan ignored it again.


    Lu Mingzhe whispered, "well, did you hear what I said just now?"


    "What did you say?" Ruan hummed again.


    "I said I''m sorry."


    "Hum!" Ruan sneered, "every time I hit, I apologize! You are sinful! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    the sin is great?


    Sin, evil, deep, heavy?


    What''s that called!


    But the next second, his lips slightly bent and said, "well, well, I''m sinful. If you''re angry, you can punish me as much as you want."


    "Oh?" Ruan''s eyes brightened again, grinned and showed his little white teeth: "would you like me to punish you?"


    "Of course, my baby." Lu Mingzhe said, "do you want to whip me or beat me?"


    "Oh." Being teased by his irrelevant words, Ruan couldn''t help laughing again.


    She shook her head and said, "Mingzhe, you''ve become more and more crazy recently! Are you crazy! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows frowned for a moment. "I''m deliberately teasing you. I dare to be kind. You still scold me for being crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Ruan was slightly stunned again. He looked up at Lu Mingzhe and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless: "do you have no other reaction? I sincerely apologize to you... "


    "That''s good." Lu Mingzhe directly interrupted him and smiled at him, "let me punish you."


    Her expression was extremely cold. Somehow, at this moment, the smile on her lips seemed to be clearer.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe was naturally filled with joy.


    He said that he sincerely apologized. Ruan was the softest character and would not care about him.


    He pinched Ruan Zaizhen''s small mouth: "baby, how do you want to punish me? Do you want to play role play? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    This man is shaking SM!


    "Darling, tell me how you want to punish me." The man''s lips pressed against her face.


    Ruan leaned over again and said, "let me think about it first."


    After a while, she sneered and said, "you''re going to kill me. This time the initiative is in my hand. Do you say I want to kill you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe was a little unhappy. When he raised his eyes, he turned to Ruan''s sparkling eyes.


    He can only say, "OK, OK, this time it''s my fault. It''s all up to you."


    "I really want to beat you up, Mingzhe." Ruan smiled coldly again.


    This man spanks her every time!


    I''m so mad at her!


    Hit him?


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth for a moment: "...."


    I felt like I had been dealt an unspeakable blow.


    In the world, those who dare to beat him have not been born!


    Well, Lu Mingzhe thinks so now. He didn''t expect to become a daughter slave on a certain day of a certain year.


    Every day, the baby pulls on his father''s head and yells, "beat, beat Baba, Ma Ma beat Baba!"


    So he smiled and said, "baby, how do you want to beat me?"


    Ruan stopped talking.


    Lu Mingzhe reached out and grabbed the soft waist directly.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan was no longer happy. She was grabbed by the man''s shoulder with so much strength. She seemed to feel uncomfortable with her whole arm, and her body was a little afraid of his approach.


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth and pinched her chin. "How do you want to punish me?"


    Ruan then sneered and said, "I want to whip you! I want you to be my slave! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    It means that men''s dignity has been provoked!


    His eyebrows were tightly screwed together, like a hemp rope that could not be untied.


    "Again, is there a queen''s dream?"


    Ruan squinted again, "can''t you?"


    "Line, line, line." Lu Mingzhe nodded, "I''m your loyal slave." Ah, ah, ah! He even said this, which subverted his whole person!!


    Ruan was silent again, but a very light smile came up on his lips.


    "Mingzhe, you have changed." "It''s becoming more and more grounded," she said


    When Lu Mingzhe heard this, he probably knew that the girl''s anger had disappeared.


    "Again and again, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Every time I only care about my own wishes to hurt you, I''m really sorry."


    Ruan Zai remained silent.


    "You little thing!" As soon as Lu Mingzhe grabbed the girl around him, he bit her slightly pursed mouth. When the whole person mentioned it, he asked an Jiu to sit on his thigh, "I apologize to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me."


    "En... En..." Ruan hesitated again and said, "because I''m angry."


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless and whispered, "I have apologized."


    Ruan stopped talking.


    Burying his face in her shoulder socket, Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath.


    "Little girl, in fact, you have forgiven me in your heart."


    Then Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were a little deep and unpredictable, "but you dare not admit it."


    "Hum, every time you bully me, then apologize." Ruan then smiled coldly, pushed Lu Mingzhe away and said, "you should reflect on yourself first!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    No problem!


    He said, "slow down, little girl. What are you doing running so fast with pregnancy!"


    Ruan stamped his feet again, "pee urgently! I''m going to the bathroom! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "

 Chapter 1022

    Ruan ran to the toilet and washed his face.


    What just happened in the stairwell almost gave her an illusion!


    Aha¡ª¡ª


    What did Lu Mingzhe just say?


    To surrender to her and fulfill her queen''s dream?


    "Ah ha ha ha."


    She covered her stomach and finally couldn''t help laughing in the toilet.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy.


    Having known Lu Mingzhe for so long, which time could that man lower his arrogant head like this!!


    Unexpectedly, I showed weakness!


    He bought it.


    Because her stomach doesn''t hurt at all, it''s just pretend!


    It is said that men are most afraid of seeing women''s tears and coquettish women.


    Therefore, she wants to experience it here in Lu Mingzhe.


    "Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe, you also have today..." Ruan looked in the mirror again and shook his head again and again.


    "Yes, Lu Mingzhe will have today."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him.


    The voice was a little hoarse, very cold and ice, with a trace of cold air. It was faint and light, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Ruan Zai looked at the mirror again. A black figure suddenly reflected in it. A sweet looking girl''s smile appeared in the mirror. She was very beautiful, but the smile on her lips was gloomy.


    Fortunately, Ruan Zai was not frightened because of his good psychological quality.


    For those who suddenly appeared, she just raised her eyebrows and said, "Luo Zizhen?"


    Yes, the man behind us is Luo Zizhen.


    Not seen for some time, Luo Zizhen was still so sweet, but her innocence had long disappeared, as if she was wrapped in a layer of black gas. The whole person had a gloomy and treacherous smell.


    Like she used to be.


    "Ruan Zaizai, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Luo Zizhen smiled and gave a low sigh.


    "It''s not easy to see you."


    "Yes?" Ruan smiled again. "Don''t you see me now?"


    "It''s not easy to see you." Luo Zizhen walked forward quietly, turned on the tap and stretched out her hand.


    Ruan glanced at her again and saw that the girl''s delicate white hands were covered with ferocious scars, which was terrible.


    Her eyelids jumped twice. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Self mutilation." Luo Zizhen said faintly.


    "Why self mutilation?" Luo Ziqing''s eyes were dark. Her eyes subconsciously looked at her flat stomach. She smiled coldly. "I conceived a child for a man, but the man died. I was so sad, so I committed suicide. Ironically, I was rescued, but the child in my stomach died."


    This is very strange and harsh.


    Ruan''s eyebrows beat again and said, "you won''t be pregnant... Ge Dongjun''s child?"


    Only Ge Dongjun will be so scum, play with the feelings of other people''s little girls, and then kick the little girl away!


    "Ge Dongjun?" Luo Zizhen suddenly smiled, "what is he? Is he worth having a baby for him?"


    Since it''s not him


    "Huo Kun?" Ruan Zai said again, "you are pregnant with a child for Huo Kun."


    I suddenly remembered the video I showed her in the Vatican that year.


    He sent Huo Kun to attack Lu Mingzhe. What happened?


    An idea welled up in my heart.


    Huo Kun can''t be


    "Yes." Luo Zizhen nodded, "I conceived a child for him, but he died. Do you know who killed him?"


    Ruan re Mei''s heart beat harder, and the bad idea became clearer and clearer.


    Not so bloody, is it -!


    "It''s your man." Luo Zizhen turned off the tap and said coldly, "Lu Mingzhe!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Ruan Zaige opened his eyes wide.


    Luo Zizhen''s smile remained unchanged. "Again, why did he kill Huo Kun? He clearly knew that Huo Kun had a family and me. Everyone knows about my pregnancy. Why did he kill Huo Kun? Why let my child lose his father? Huh? Can you tell me... You are lovers. No one knows him better than you... "


    Ruan squeezed his sleeves again and didn''t know what to say in the face of Luo Zizhen''s aggressive question.


    At the moment, in her eyes, Ruan seemed to see herself again.


    The more calm the surface, the more hysterical the madness!


    In Luo Zizhen''s eyes, there is hatred, deep hatred!!


    Who is she hating!?


    Lu Mingzhe?


    Or yourself?


    Thinking, Ruan said again, "Luo Zizhen, calm down."


    "I''m calm. Try again." Luo Zizhen smiled. "If I didn''t calm down, I would stab you as early as I saw you at the first sight."


    Ruan then twitched at the corners of his mouth, but smiled, "I''m sorry for Huo Kun''s death, but if you blame Huo Kun''s death on me and even want to hurt my child, Mingzhe and Luo Zizhen, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    If you dare to hurt the people around her, don''t blame her for being cruel!!


    "Again, you''re so calm." Luo Zizhen gave a heartfelt praise. After these days of precipitation, she was no longer the naive and brilliant little girl.


    In the face of people who hate, she can also bear the hatred in her heart!!


    "I have walked the way you are now, or the way you want to go." Ruan then smiled and said, "Luo Zizhen, do you hate Mingzhe?"


    "He killed my lover and my child. Would you hate him if he were you?" Luo Zizhen smiled.


    Ruan nodded again, "hate, of course I hate him."


    "Ah ha ha ha." Luo Zizhen laughed, "yes, I hate him! Because of him, my world has been fragmented, so I have become alone. Do you know how much I hate him? I can''t wait to dig out his heart, beat drums in his body with a knife, beat drums a hundred times, and then cut his brain in half, with blood splashing in his brain! Ah, ha ha, it hurts. It must hurt like that! Tear the neck open again. The muscles want to break like a thin film. Blood vessels are pulled out. Ah, it hurts, so if it hurts, count down the days quickly. What will the number of death be, ah ha ha!! I can''t help hating him, hahaha!!! "


    The woman said this repeatedly, like crazy.


    Ruan then frowned, "Zizhen, you shouldn''t hate Mingzhe."


    "Fart!" Luo Zizhen said excitedly, "I don''t hate him. Who should I hate? Ruan, I know you like him again. Don''t talk to him!"


    "You hate the wrong person." Ruan Zai said again, "I understand the situation at that time. Someone sent Huo Kun to kill Mingzhe. Mingzhe just fought back in self-defense. Should he wait to be killed? Therefore, Huo Kun''s mission failed. It can only be said that he is inferior to others! I can''t complain about Mingzhe. "

 Chapter 1023

    "Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house." Luo Zizhen smiled coldly, "you like Lu Mingzhe. Of course, you help him speak, but you can''t understand my feelings! My child is dead, Ruan Zaizai! Do you know how painful it is? "


    "I deeply regret what happened to you." Ruan smiled bitterly again and said, "but I hope you understand the truth. Mingzhe didn''t want to kill huokun. It was forced by the situation and there was nothing to do."


    She has always been a rational and terrible person.


    Even though she sympathizes with Luo Zizhen''s experience, it doesn''t mean she has to blame Lu Mingzhe for Huo Kun''s death.


    Huo Kun wants to kill Lu Mingzhe. Out of automatic counterattack, Lu Mingzhe mistakenly killed this series of tragedies caused by Huo Kun. In the final analysis, it''s really a year''s fault!


    Remembering the culprit far away in the Vatican, Ruan was angry again and didn''t know where he came from.


    Her complexion changed again and again, and finally said, "Luo Zizhen, don''t blame Mingzhe."


    "Don''t blame him? Ah ha ha ha, since you want me not to blame him? " Luo Zizhen laughed, "Ruan Zaizai! You''ve gone too far, shameless! No wonder he is a perfect match for Lu Mingzhe! "


    "I said I''m sorry for the harm that Mingzhe did to you, but do you know who Huo Kun is?" Ruan smiled coldly again. Huo Kun helped Zhen do many dirty things in private and advertised as true love. Do you know?


    I''m afraid Huo Kun didn''t tell her!


    "What do you mean?" Luo Zizhen frowned fiercely, "speak clearly!"


    "Huo Kun helps Zhen do things in private for a year." Ruan Zai said directly, "he was really sent to kill Mingzhe in one year! So Mingzhe didn''t kill Huo Kun! But a real year! "


    What a year!?


    This name is no stranger to Luo Zizhen.


    The man who looks elegant and gentle is polite in words and deeds.


    It can be said that he is a perfect gentleman.


    Of course, no matter how perfect on the surface, Luo Zizhen also knows that man''s life is not simple.


    So


    Huo Kun is helping Zhenyi work? And kill Lu Mingzhe?


    "What evidence do you have to prove that it was really ordered in a year!" Luo Zizhen said angrily.


    Ruan then calmly hooked his lips, "I was kidnapped by him to the Vatican. I saw a video with my own eyes when huokun and Mingzhe had a gun battle."


    "What?" Luo Zizhen was shocked. After being shocked, she was surprisingly angry. "So, it has something to do with the real year!?"


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again and made no comment.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head and smiled again, "Ruan, no! All this has nothing to do with the real year. It''s all your fault! " She knew for a long time that she loved Ruan again and again, so she didn''t have to think about it. She ordered Huo Kun to kill Lu Mingzhe absolutely because of love!!


    It''s all because of this woman!!


    She made her lose her lover and her child!


    "Ruan Zaizai, this is your fault!" Luo Zizhen said angrily, "you hurt me to this point! You can be with anyone you like and want to be with! Why involve Huo Kun?! You know I''m in love with him! "


    Ruan then gently breathed out a breath and felt dizzy about Luo Zizhen''s fuss.


    She said, "Zizhen, you really misunderstood. I hope you can calm down."


    "Huo Kun is my lover! I conceived a child for him. Now the child is gone. What do you want me to calm down!? Do you know how I''ve come these days? " Luo Zizhen was strangely angry.


    Think of thousands of ways to die, and try every way!


    She just wants to die!


    Want to accompany her children, want to accompany her lover!


    But the family pulled her back from the edge of death again and again!


    Since God didn''t let her die, good!


    Then she will live to avenge!!!


    That day, when she heard Luo Ziqing say that Ruan was pregnant again, she knew that the best time for revenge came!


    Why can Ruan Zaizai love Lu Mingzhe and get married and have children when she has no husband and no children?


    Does she think it''s that simple?


    I''m afraid Lu Mingzhe didn''t tell her about it


    A treacherous smile floated on Luo Zizhen''s lips. Her expression was unpredictable, some treacherous and some terrible.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!" She burst into laughter.


    Ruan then frowned silently, "Zizhen, are you okay?"


    "Don''t call me Zizhen, you have no right to call me that!" Luo Zizhen sneered and said, "Ruan Zaizai, I heard you''ve been pregnant recently, haven''t you?" Then she glanced at Ruan''s flat lower abdomen and said, "ah, it shouldn''t be a few months. I can''t see my stomach."


    Ruan then gently pursed her thin lips, with no expression.


    She just subconsciously protected her stomach, because she always felt that Luo Zizhen''s eyes were very strange and gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Luo Ziqing told you."


    Luo Zizhen nodded, "well, her sister told me. Ah ha ha ha, she said she was jealous of you. Why can you help Lu Mingzhe conceive a child? She didn''t have the ability. Ah ha ha, she also told me that she wanted to get rid of your stomach."


    damn!


    Luo Ziqing, that woman, has such a dirty idea!


    Ruan''s complexion changed again and he was very fierce. "Tell her if you dare to touch my child, I''ll chop her into meat sauce!!"


    "Ah, ha ha ha, it''s really cruel again. It''s really like Lu Mingzhe." Luo Zizhen sneered repeatedly.


    "You want to kill your sister! Oh, Ho Ho, what should I say? You two are really a natural rival in love! "


    Ruan heard the speech again, turned and left.


    Luo Zizhen is very, very wrong.


    In her body, I saw the shadow of myself.


    The woman''s heart has become sick.


    If you stay with him, I''m afraid you''ll hurt your children.


    "Ruan Zaizai! Why are you in such a hurry? " Luo Zizhen''s voice sounded coldly, "there are some things I want to tell you."


    Ruan turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward.


    "Stop!!" Luo Zizhen shouted directly, "I really have something important to tell you!"


    Ruan heard this again and finally stopped.


    She quickly turned back and looked coldly at Luo Zizhen. "What do you want to say?"


    "Ah, it seems that you are very curious about what I want to say." Luo Zizhen hooked her lips and smiled.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Don''t sell off. Just say it if you like. Don''t say it if you don''t want to!" Ruan said coldly.


    Then she turned and left.


    Luo Zizhen bit her teeth, and her expression of hatred was unspeakable.


    It''s really a strange feeling.


    Before Mingming, she was so fond of Ruan again that she even thought she was the goddess in her mind.

 Chapter 1024

    But now?


    This woman has become her most hated enemy!!


    How to describe this feeling?


    Can''t believe it, or is it strange?


    Or... It was meant to be!


    Once she wanted to be friends with her so much, but now she has to turn against each other!


    Just because there are two lives between them!


    Lu Mingzhe!


    Lu Mingzhe is to blame for all this!


    If he hadn''t killed Huo Kun!!


    I won''t be like this at all!


    Luo Zizhen took a deep breath and finally calmed down slowly.


    She smiled and said, "Ruan Zaizai, there are some things I really want to tell you, but now I can''t say."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Are you playing with me?" She was a little unhappy.


    Luo Zizhen shrugged her shoulders and expressed regret.


    "I really can''t say." At least not now.


    "Forget it." Ruan turned around and left directly.


    "I will kill Lu Mingzhe!"


    At this time, the girl''s cold voice came from behind.


    "I will kill him!"


    Ruan stopped again and smiled, "I will never let anyone hurt him, Zizhen, don''t force me to do it to you!"


    Luo Zizhen is a good girl.


    Unfortunately, fate makes people.


    If there is no real one year order


    Maybe now she''s married to Huo Kun.


    Anyway, I have more or less taken some responsibility in this matter.


    Ruan sighed again, turned and looked at Luo Zizhen. She finally said, "I know you hate Mingzhe, but hatred will only make you more and more unlike yourself. I once hated some people, and I wish they would die."


    "What about them in the end?"


    Ruan said again, "I''m dead."


    Luo Zizhen smiled, "look, again, you also have people you hate. Hatred is deeply buried in the bottom of your heart and can''t be forgotten. It will only accumulate over time, but hatred will become deeper and deeper. So ah, again, you can''t do this yourself. Why ask me? "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She shook her head.


    Yes, she did.


    I can''t let go of my hatred.


    Why ask Luo Zizhen?


    However, she just felt it a little. Luo Zizhen is so much like her before. They are all poor people.


    At the other end, Lu Mingzhe saw Ruan go to the toilet again and didn''t return for a long time. He came out of the staircase.


    He walked unhappily to the side of the mall.


    But I didn''t expect to meet someone head-on.


    The young man held several shopping bags in one hand, held the phone in the other hand and smiled, "baby, I don''t love you. Did I buy a lot of gifts from you, tut tut... You must believe my love. It''s stronger than gold!"


    Lu Mingzhe heard the familiar voice.


    The corner of the mouth is disgusted.


    "Dongjun?"


    Ge Dongjun immediately raised his eyes and was extremely surprised, "Mingzhe?"


    This man, long time no see!


    So many things have happened to the Lu family since Ruan Zai disappeared again!


    It made him think that Lu Mingzhe disappeared together!


    "Why are you here?" Ge Dongjun was surprised.


    "I''ll take you out for a walk." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "Yo, how many girlfriends did you call?"


    Ge Dongjun''s lips were puffed, and he felt unhappy.


    "I''m very focused, okay? I''m single-minded about women."


    Luo Zizhen''s affair has deeply made him realize that the scum man will have retribution sooner or later.


    He doesn''t want to play anymore. Instead, he wants to find a girl to live in peace.


    "But how are you and your little wife?" Ge Dongjun said, "didn''t you say he was kidnapped by Zhenyi one year? And now? "


    "I''m back now."


    "Yes, you! The hero saves a beauty! Go to the Vatican alone? " Ge Dongjun was surprised.


    Lu Mingzhe ignored it and said, "don''t worry about my affairs."


    "Cut, good intentions don''t pay off. I''m too lazy to take care of your business." Ge Dongjun left his lips and said, "the little girl is back now. Did you tell her about her mother?"


    He attended Li Wanjun''s funeral.


    Tut, I didn''t expect these two people to become this situation!


    Blame Huo Kun!


    It''s not good to kill anyone, but to catch Mingzhe!


    Suffering from his treasure


    Even if he didn''t contact Luo Zizhen, he knew her very well.


    That little girl is hurt by love.


    What a pity!


    Thinking, Ge Dongjun shook his head, "Mingzhe, it''s not easy for everyone."


    Lu Mingzhe was speechless, "what, it''s not easy, it''s not easy. I haven''t told you about Li Wanjun yet. "


    "Ah! Such a big thing has happened that you are still hiding it from her! " Ge Dongjun immediately said, "be careful. The little girl won''t forgive you in the future!"


    "Pregnant with my child again."


    "What!?" Ge Dongjun couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you, you say it again!"


    "Lu Mingzhe, are you still human!? It''s not funny that you let me have your baby again. In this way, how can I take you to pick up girls? "


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help his forehead. "Dongjun, you''re still so confused. When did I go to have a sister with you?" He doesn''t like places like bars at all.


    Ge Dongjun smiled, "don''t mind. I''m just surprised. How did you make Ruan pregnant again? Do you have that ability? "


    "Poof!"


    Lu Mingzhe exhaled blood directly.


    "Shut up, you." He said coldly, "will I joke about children?"


    "Is your mother pregnant again?" Ge Dongjun spoke again.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant with my child again." Lu Mingzhe was serious, "so don''t think I''m kidding."


    "My God!" Ge Dongjun was shocked. "Mingzhe, are you going to be a father? But none of you are married. "


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Mingzhe said calmly, "I will arrange it myself."


    Ge Dongjun nodded, still unable to accept Ruan''s pregnancy again. He said, "how are you going to tell her about Aunt Li?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He turned his head directly and ignored it.


    "Ah, Mingzhe, don''t you run away."


    "I don''t know about it yet." Lu Mingzhe''s voice suddenly turned cold, "don''t mention it again."


    Tang Ziyan shook his head, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Ge Dongjun shook his head. "If Ruan knows again that her mother died because of you, the child in her stomach?"


    Lu Mingzhe pinched his eyebrows and said, "according to her character, she won''t want it."


    "So..." Ge Dongjun sighed, "you let Ruan get pregnant again!"


    Lu Mingzhe looked calm. "I''ve always wanted a child."


    "You can have a baby with another woman!"


    "Think I''m like you? As long as it''s a woman, you don''t refuse to come? " Lu Mingzhe sneered, "in this life, I will not marry or love Ruan again."

 Chapter 1025

    "Tut tut tut." Ge Dongjun frowned, "very good, very good, I think you are really not afraid of death."


    Lu Mingzhe was calm and didn''t say much. He only said, "you have a new girlfriend. Did you really put down that Luo Zizhen?"


    Ge Dongjun: "


    This man, who is not good to mention, wants to mention Luo Zizhen.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t care who I associate with."


    "Dongjun, treat a relationship well." Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "maybe you can be a father soon."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "You''ve gone too far! Now that you''re a father, are you demonstrating in front of me? " He said coldly, "are you sure you can give birth to this child?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory." He suddenly changed his face. "Get out before I get angry."


    Ge Dongjun shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent. "Look, you are such a person. You lose your temper when you disagree. Tut Tut, who dares to love you."


    "Are you rolling?" Lu Mingzhe lost his good temper.


    Ge Dongjun shrugged and said he was innocent. He immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll roll, I''ll roll now."


    After that, I intend to leave.


    At this time, there was a voice behind him.


    "Brother Dongjun..."


    This voice is loud and contains a trace of girls'' simplicity.


    Ge Dongjun almost thought there was auditory hallucination for a moment.


    He stared wildly and turned back in surprise.


    He saw a little girl in black standing behind him, smiling at him.


    The little girl has a sweet smile, but her eyes are very dark.


    Ge Dongjun murmured, "Jane, Jane?"


    His treasure, when did god horse become such a dark Lori wind?


    "Brother Dongjun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Luo Zizhen sighed gently, and her smile remained the same.


    Ge Dongjun felt more incredible, "Zhenzhen, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come out for a stroll." Luo Zizhen said calmly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    They haven''t been in touch for a long time.


    Ge Dongjun also knows the current situation of Luo Zizhen.


    But he didn''t know how to comfort.


    I kept dragging and didn''t dare to find her.


    "Zhenzhen, how are you recently?" Finally, the man trembled.


    "I''m fine." Luo Zizhen smiled and came forward with a smile.


    Just when the eyes touched Lu Mingzhe, it was very subtle and dark, "Yo, President Lu is also here. I can meet him in there just now."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and ignored.


    Luo Zizhen continued, "Lu is always a wonderful person. After doing so many things, he still hides the truth. Tut, is this what you call love?"


    "You want to die?" Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth and his voice was cold. Only these two words were full of infinite killing.


    Luo Zizhen subtly suffocated. It doesn''t matter. Although Lu Mingzhe is rampant now, one day, she will make him pay the price!


    "Mingzhe." Ge Dongjun said, "don''t worry about Zhenzhen. She''s still a little girl."


    "Ah ha ha ha." Luo Zizhen smiled as soon as she heard this. "Brother Dongjun, you are so cute. What age do you think I am a little girl? No, I''ve already conceived a child for Huo Kun, but it''s a pity that the child died and my Huo Kun also died. Ah, ah, my wedding is gone. It''s reasonable to say that I''m a widow. "


    "Zhenzhen, don''t belittle yourself. A man just dies. You can look for it again. Don''t be sad." Ge Dongjun has always been used to being heartless and heartless, and he doesn''t speak much through his brain.


    That''s not right. The voice falls to the ground.


    For the first time, Luo Zizhen changed her face: "brother Dongjun, are you still human?"


    Ge Dongjun touched his nose. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I just can''t speak. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Oh." Luo Zizhen sneered, "I''ve learned this sentence today. Damn it! You all deserve to die! "


    After that, her face suddenly became very ferocious.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ge Dongjun hurriedly grabbed Luo Zizhen and said, "Zhenzhen, I''ll take you back."


    Luo Zizhen shook off the man and said again, "why, do you think I''m going crazy?"


    Ge Dongjun sighed, "my door doesn''t mean that. I just want to take you home."


    He knew that Huo Kun''s death had something to do with Lu Mingzhe.


    Now let Luo Zizhen face Lu Mingzhe, is not a good time.


    These two people should be as far away as possible.


    "Zhenzhen, come with me." Ge Dongjun hurriedly said, "I''ll take you home."


    "You?" Luo Zizhen smiled coldly, "are you sympathizing with me?"


    Sick mind, doubt everyone around.


    Ge Dongjun shook his head, "Zhenzhen, no matter when I am your Dongjun brother, I just hope you don''t fall into hatred."


    One is his beloved woman.


    One is his best brother.


    Don''t want hatred, let these two people die!


    So Ge Dongjun took Luo Zizhen away.


    In the car.


    Luo Zizhen leaned against the window and rubbed her head. Her face was still ferocious.


    Ge Dongjun glanced at her helplessly, smiled and said, "do you feel very tired living in hatred every day?"


    Luo Zizhen didn''t speak.


    Ge Dongjun said again, "Zhenzhen, tell me about Huo Kun." I''m curious about the girl. What exactly is her relationship with Huo Kun? Luo Zizhen can forget him in just a few days.


    It seems that it is the mention of her former lover that makes Luo Zizhen recover for a short time.


    She smiled and smiled strangely. "Huo Kun and I... Are like ordinary little lovers. We quarrel and quarrel occasionally. We both like eating explosives. Well, sometimes, I can''t understand his character. I''m afraid to make him angry when I say the wrong words. For example, before he left that day, I didn''t want to make him angry, but we quarreled."


    Ge Dongjun nodded, "maybe Huo Kun is a child''s character and is not mature enough."


    Then he said, "now, where do you want to go? Want to go home? "


    "Huo Kun''s home and I have long gone. Where else can I have shelter?" Luo Zizhen said, "go back to Grandpa''s house."


    "Well, let''s go there." Ge Dongjun started the car and didn''t say much.


    Luo Zizhen nodded, her face suspended, and suddenly said, "brother Dongjun, are you all right recently?"


    "I''m fine." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No." Luo Zizhen shook her head and said, "I just heard that you have made a new girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Ge Dongjun''s calm face couldn''t afford a ripple.


    He raised his lips and said in a cool voice, "I don''t love them."


    "Oh?" Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrows.


    Ge Dongjun nodded and said, "I really don''t love her."


    A representative who speaks to others and speaks to ghosts.

 Chapter 1026

    A representative who speaks to others and speaks to ghosts.


    No more than Ge Dongjun.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head, "brother Dongjun, you''re lying again."


    "No!" Ge Dongjun said firmly, "those women like to pester me!"


    Luo Zizhen said with a bitter smile, "why does she like you so much? I really want to know the answer. If you have clearly rejected them, why do they bother you? "


    Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "maybe I''m too good. I''ve been loved by girls since I was young."


    "Really?" Luo Zizhen smiled more bitterly. "It''s good for you to be a woman."


    How to describe this mood.


    Some uncomfortable, some unhappy, and some strange... Even a trace of jealousy.


    What a strange feeling!


    No matter how much she wants to forget Ge Dongjun.


    But when she heard about him, she would still be a little unhappy.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head and didn''t want these abnormal emotions to interfere with her, but she found that the more she didn''t let herself think about it, she missed it more. One idea she didn''t like kept rising in her head.


    Ge Dongjun is so popular with women.


    What about those women? Does he like them?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    What a disgusting mood!


    When did I begin to care about him again!


    Obviously she should avenge Huo Kun!!


    Luo Zizhen bit her lips, and her face was green, red and white, like a palette.


    "Ah --" in order to ease the atmosphere, Ge Dongjun couldn''t help laughing, "Zhenzhen, are you okay?"


    Luo Zizhen''s eyebrow jumped. She didn''t want Ge Dongjun to find her change. She turned her head and avoided Ge Dongjun''s eyes. She said, "OK, I''m fine."


    "Really?" Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "but how can I look at you? You seem... Not very happy. Aren''t you jealous? Eat my vinegar? "


    be jealous!!!


    Luo Zizhen blew a loud thunder in surprise.


    "-- nonsense!" She frowned fiercely, waved her hand and said, "what vinegar do I eat? Whose vinegar do I eat! You? Oh, forget it! You are so annoying that I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "Ah, you don''t want to talk to me." Ge Dongjun smiled and said, "didn''t you like me best before?"


    "The past is the past, not the present! Don''t talk nonsense! Open your eyes and lie! " Luo Zizhen said directly, "well, brother Dongjun, I don''t need you to send it. I''ll take a taxi back by myself."


    "Gee, Zhenzhen is really..." a little white eyed wolf.


    Although Ge Dongjun didn''t say everything, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t stop, but accelerated the accelerator, glanced at Luo Zizhen''s eyes, changed again and again, and finally said, "do you really hate me?"


    hate?


    Luo Zizhen glanced at GE Dongjun and saw him suddenly. The man''s pupil was clear and bright, and he could clearly reflect his ferocious appearance. Looking at such a pair of beautiful and clean eyes, Luo Zizhen''s eyes flashed for a moment. I don''t know why he was guilty.


    She asked herself whether she hated Ge Dongjun or couldn''t say.


    It''s just that I think he''s a man. He''s a little playful and doesn''t want to get too close to him.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head twice and said, "no, I don''t hate you."


    "Then why did you drive me away?" Ge Dongjun cut off the conversation in a hurry, "if it''s not because he hates me, why can''t wait for me to leave, and why did he choose huokun at the beginning."


    "No, why..." Luo Zizhen said, "I like Huo Kun."


    Ge Dongjun said, "OK, what a favorite! You like him! "


    Luo Zizhen picked her eyebrows, and Ge Dongjun kindly sent her back. His attitude towards him seemed to be really too indifferent.


    Looking at GE Dongjun, she didn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassment.


    Ge Dongjun didn''t speak. He raised his side face and let Luo Zizhen look at him.


    For a long time, Luo Zizhen turned her head and whispered. Her attitude was better than before: "it''s changed recently. You, you wear more clothes."


    According to her current relationship with Ge Dongjun, this remark is really a touch of concern.


    Ge Dongjun said that his complexion was much better. He raised his lips, smiled faintly and said, "my Jane has grown up. You will finally care about people."


    Luo Zizhen replied: "...."


    She looked up and down at GE Dongjun and fell into meditation.


    In my mind, a shadow suddenly crossed.


    The man with a pair of black eyes is handsome and indifferent. His tall body and strong arms are full of the spirit of greatness.


    Huo Kun!


    She thought of him again!


    It''s a pity that she misses him so much, but he will never come back!


    Huo Kun, and the baby in his belly


    Luo Zizhen wants to cry.


    Thought of the first meeting.


    In such an ambiguous scene, the man stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Huo Kun


    Huo Kun


    "You''re distracted!" At this time, Ge Dongjun suddenly said, "Zhenzhen! What are you thinking! " It''s sad to be distracted when talking to him.


    "I... I..."


    Luo Zizhen sneered and said, "brother Dongjun, I saw Huo Kun''s shadow on you."


    At this moment, the voice fell to the ground, but it was Ge Dongjun''s indifferent eyes, where the head was full of sharp blades one after another, shooting at her! Like a thunderbolt!


    "You see me as Huo Kun?" This is an insult to a man!!


    "You, you are a little like..."


    Luo Zizhen opened her mouth and her voice was a little dry.


    Ge Dongjun suddenly stopped the car, but grabbed her shoulders, "are we like? What''s it like? He''s him, I''m me!! "


    "But..." Luo Zi Zhen Li Ma said, "you give me a very similar feeling."


    "Damn it! You are looking at me now, but you are thinking of other men! " Ge Dongjun immediately said, "Zhenzhen, what do you think of me?"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "I didn''t take you for anything." She said, "don''t think about it. Well, I should go now."


    Say it and get ready to get off.


    And Ge Dongjun sat where he was, even more unhappy.


    "Zhenzhen! Don''t leave me! " He grabbed Luo Zizhen''s wrist.


    At that moment, Luo Zizhen fell into Ge Dongjun''s arms.


    The smell of men is very clean. They no longer smell the perfume of women. They are the fragrance of Cologne, which is reassuring.


    "Brother Dongjun." Luo Zizhen said unhappily, "let go of me!"


    "Shh, Zhenzhen, don''t push me away." Ge Dongjun said softly, "now Huo Kun is dead. I see you so sad. I love you very much. I want to be nice to you."


    "No, no, no! I don''t need you to be nice to me! " Luo Zizhen hurried.

 Chapter 1027

    "Why?" Ge Dongjun said in a deep voice, "can''t I compare with Huo Kun?"


    Luo Zizhen didn''t speak.


    She just stared at GE Dongjun.


    Ge Dongjun said unhappily, "Zhenzhen, are you looking at Huo Kun through me? Isn''t it? " He was used as a double!?


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Shit!


    You can see that!


    She sneered: "brother Dongjun, you are no better than Huo Kun."


    "Zhenzhen, you don''t have to deceive yourself." Ge Dongjun said directly, "no matter what you say, Huo Kun can''t come back!"


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "No!" She said in a deep voice, "Huo Kun will come back. No matter when he comes back, I will wait for him!"


    Ge Dongjun shook his head and said, "don''t deceive yourself and others. Let me treat you."


    "I don''t need you to be nice to me!" Luo Zizhen said coldly, "please let me go!"


    Hearing this, Ge Dongjun couldn''t help but eyebrow, "Zhenzhen, are you still hating me?"


    "Uh?" Luo Zizhen didn''t react for a moment.


    What does Ge Dongjun mean?


    Is it still useful to talk about hate now?


    "Do you still hate me?" Ge Dongjun said again, "so you don''t want to accept me!"


    "Hate!" Luo Zizhen said simply, "I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood! At the beginning, you treat me well, and I will be good with you! And you, however, spend your heart on wanton love and destroy my feelings! "


    "Oh?" Ge Dongjun immediately smiled, "you hate me so much!"


    "Yes!" I don''t know what I thought, Luo Zizhen''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom: "you and huokun can''t compare at all!"


    "Really?" Ge Dongjun suddenly said, "Zhenzhen, can''t Huo Kun and I really compare?"


    "Yes." Luo Zi smiled at jenton, "brother Dongjun, in fact, for so many years, I found that I didn''t know you."


    "Really?" Ge Dongjun said, "we''ve known each other for so long. You and I have been in contact so many times. You still don''t know me?" There was danger in his tone.


    "That''s right." Luo Zizhen nodded, "I didn''t see it before. You like to eat back grass."


    Ge Dongjun''s voice was cold. "Don''t say it. I''ve completely fallen in love with you."


    "Brother Dongjun."


    On hearing this, Luo Zizhen looked at him and lost his good face. No one would give him a good face under such circumstances. What nonsense does this man say? What does it mean to fall in love with her completely?


    What about before?


    Why did you go?


    "I don''t need your love!" Luo Zizhen couldn''t help saying, "I don''t have that mind about you now!" Just want revenge! Revenge for her men and children!!


    Lu Mingzhe!


    Must pay the price!


    "Why?" Ge Dongjun said indifferently.


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Zizhen bit her lip and said, "don''t inquire."


    Unexpectedly, Ge Dongjun opened his mouth coldly, and the answer was this, "why don''t you give me a chance! Now Huo Kun is dead! "


    Luozi Zhenli said, "you can''t do it if he''s dead! I like people with interesting souls. "


    Ge Dongjun smiled coldly and said, "superficial!"


    "Yes, I''m superficial." Luo Zizhen flashed a faint light in her eyes and said, "brother Dongjun, to be honest, it''s better to find a woman to settle down quickly than pestering me! I look at Xue Wan very good! " Take over the woman quickly.


    "Xue Wan?"


    Ge Dongjun had some accidents. After the accident, he felt ridiculous. "Do you think I have a play with her?"


    "Alas, we are all adults, so don''t deceive each other."


    Luo Zizhen put her hands around her chest and looked lazy. As soon as she lifted her lips, she said, "beautiful woman, everyone likes it. Besides, you had a relationship with her."


    "Since you like it, you should dare to admit it." Luo Zizhen sighed and said.


    Then she ran out of the car.


    Ge Dongjun gave a little pause, sighed and grabbed her to catch up, "Zhenzhen, don''t you understand? I like you. Now I love you. "


    Love yourself?


    Luo Zizhen sneered, "why do you love me?"


    "Do you still like me?"


    Ge Dongjun looked at Luo Zizhen, very seriously.


    At this moment, he must get the answer immediately!


    The wind blew in gently.


    On Luo Zizhen''s pale face, a pair of beautiful eyes decorated with long eyelashes are like two crystal grapes. Her eyes stare big and look at GE Dongjun very seriously. It seems that she wants to see whether the man is lying.


    Before turning a blind eye to yourself, now love yourself?


    Seriously, or for fun?


    In the long silence, she burst into laughter, revealing two rows of white teeth like broken jade. It was a strange voice, "your love is really disgusting."


    "Are you living with another woman?" At this time, Luo Zizhen asked another question.


    Ge Dongjun was stunned. He glanced at the gift bag in his hand and thought of his new girlfriend. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s true."


    "You should marry that woman." Luo Zizhen said, "brother Dongjun, you have abandoned me once. Don''t abandon other women."


    "Zhenzhen!" Ge Dongjun had a strange look in his eyes. "My feelings for that woman are very complex! I... I don''t think I like her as much as I thought! I still remember you! Every night your figure appears in my mind. I can''t get rid of it no matter how! " Even in love, whenever I see the face of other women, I fantasize about Luo Zizhen''s face!


    This feeling is incredible!!


    "Enough! Enough! " Luo Zizhen frowned, "don''t say these words again. You don''t want me first! I didn''t force you. It was you who chose Xue Wan! Besides, so many things have happened to me these days. If you still have a trace of feelings for me, you won''t ignore me. " Now that you see her, say you love her?


    Interesting! Like this!!


    "I don''t like second-hand goods." Luo Zizhen said directly, "brother Dongjun, don''t say these words to me."


    "No!" Ge Dongjun said angrily.


    He suddenly hugged Luo Zizhen.


    Luo Zizhen turned white and hurriedly refused.


    "Are you nervous?" Ge Dongjun''s expression was obviously very excited. He smacked his mouth, "Why are you nervous? Didn''t you love me very much before? "


    "The past is the past, it has passed!" Luo Zizhen said sternly, "it doesn''t matter now! It doesn''t matter!! "


    "No, no!" Ge Dongjun said angrily and held the girl closer: "I didn''t face my heart until today! i want you! Jane! "


    "Enough!" Luo Zizhen''s face changed and suddenly pushed Ge Dongjun away.


    Ge Dongjun bumped his head against the window.

 Chapter 1028

    The elegant young master suddenly looked like a demon with a torn mask. His face was cold and stared at Luo Zizhen like a cannibal eye, "you fight with me!"


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyes coldly, with a lukewarm tone, "I haven''t asked you what''s going on, what''s our relationship, why do you hug me!"


    "I love you, love you dearly, and treat you as I want, Zhenzhen! We are childhood friends! " Ge Dongjun is eloquent.


    "That''s the past tense!" Luo Zizhen was not happy. "Why put it now!!"


    Ge Dongjun suddenly changed his face, "used to like me so much! Now I''m willing to be with you. Shouldn''t it be something you want? "


    Under the moonlight, the little girl in front of her is no longer as naive as before, but more mature and beautiful.


    The combination of purity and enchanting temperament made Ge Dongjun tight.


    A surge of agitation suddenly surged into my heart.


    He looked at Luo Zizhen coldly. Suddenly his sight was dark, and his fingertips pinched her cherry lips. "You were pregnant with a child for Huo Kun. Does he like the taste here?"


    Luo Zizhen''s face obviously flashed a little uncomfortable and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "He must like it very much!" Ge Dongjun smiled on her elegant face, looked at her clothes, and knew, "is that how you seduced him?"


    Luo Zizhen''s eyes congested with anger.


    This man!


    Too much!!


    She shook her head and sneered: "why, your woman didn''t satisfy you last night, and now she runs to me to get in heat?"


    Ge Dongjun''s eyes sparkled with dangerous fire, and his voice said calmly, "oestrus?"


    Luo Zizhen snorted coldly, "hum! Isn''t it? Clearly have a beloved woman, but still want to hook up with me! Brother Dongjun, what do you think of me? "


    "I love you! I watched you grow up! " The man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes swept from the girl''s face. He smiled and was kind and soft. "We should have been together in this life. In the past, I was only confused by other women for a while and ignored you. Now I have changed my mind, Zhenzhen, I want to start over with you. Anyway, Huo Kun is no longer alive, and you always need people to care about you and love you, As for the child you conceived for him, I can write it off. Now I just want to protect you and let you forget that hatred. "


    "Are you sick?" Luo Zizhen looked at him coldly, "is he seriously ill?"


    "Zhenzhen!" Ge Dongjun sighed, "I sincerely apologize to you. I really want to start over with you. I hope you give me a chance."


    "Brother Dongjun!" An Jiu sighed, "you have said these words countless times. I refuse you every time. Why do you persevere? I just want revenge now! "


    "When you are sincere, gold and stone are open." Ge Dongjun said, "Zhenzhen, sooner or later, I will move you and make you forget your hatred."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    Don''t speak.


    Ge Dongjun''s eyes flashed slightly, "I''ve decided to start again with you."


    Luo Zizhen: "


    "Why?"


    Ge Dongjun: "because I''m in love with you."


    "If you love me, are you willing to avenge me?" Luo Zizhen suddenly said, "help me kill Lu Mingzhe!"


    "Zhenzhen, I want to start over with you in order to make you forget your hatred. I will never do anything to help tyranny. Besides, Mingzhe is my friend. " Ge Dongjun said solemnly.


    Luo Zizhen sneered, "so this is what you call love? You dare not kill Lu Mingzhe? "


    Ge Dongjun looked embarrassed. What did Luo Zizhen mean? He seemed to be afraid of Lu Mingzhe.


    He said coldly, "I want you to put down your hatred. How can I help you kill? Jane, I''m hurting you. "


    Luo Zizhen: "Oh."


    Ge Dongjun looked helpless, "is that the reaction?"


    "Otherwise?" Luo Zizhen didn''t understand.


    Ge Dongjun blocked his chest with one breath, and the old blood flowed back.


    "Zhenzhen, are you pretending you don''t understand, or really don''t understand?" It means that he really loves her and will consider it for her! Don''t let her fall into hatred!


    If Luo Zizhen tells Lu Mingzhe, she will die!


    No one knows better than him, a good friend who grew up together!!


    "Zhenzhen, don''t trouble Lu Mingzhe." Ge Dongjun said, "you are not his opponent."


    "Oh." Luo Zizhen sneered.


    So, men are cheap.


    When I used to like you, I abandoned it like a shoe.


    Now that others don''t love you, they don''t have the face to paste it upside down.


    As the old saying goes, what you can''t get is the best.


    "Since you can''t help me, don''t say you love me." Luo Zizhen said so.


    "I will treat you well! I swear to ge Dongjun! " Ge Dongjun said again, "give me a chance."


    "Forget it!" Luo Zizhen immediately said, "you''ve lived with other women. Now you''re empathizing and don''t fall in love. Others may think I''m the widow who hooked you up! Then come and teach me a lesson. I will be the only one who suffers!! You men are selfish creatures! "


    "Zhenzhen, I......" Ge Dongjun was so slow that he could hardly speak.


    What reaction!?


    He doesn''t want to marry another woman. Shouldn''t Luo Zizhen be happy!


    Who knows


    Luo Zizhen then said, "brother Dongjun, I really tell you that men often swing in front of their feelings. You can''t get anything."


    "I''m in love with you now!" Ge Dongjun said, "what do I take to marry another woman?"


    "Last time you kept saying that you were still in love with Xue Wan. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Oh, don''t like it now?" Those sweet words are really poison. They change as they say.


    "Well, Zhenzhen, don''t talk about Xue late." Ge Dongjun said directly, "she has long been the past tense."


    Luo Zizhen said, "your past tense is really fast."


    "Jane, let me take you home." After a while, Ge Dongjun decided to postpone the way.


    Luo Zizhen: "no need."


    Ge Dongjun''s face changed slightly. Finally, he drove and insisted on returning Luo Zizhen home.


    Luo Zizhen gets off.


    Ge Dongjun called, "give me a chance."


    A snap!


    All he answered was the sound of the door closing!


    "Damn it!" Ge Dongjun gritted his teeth and scolded.


    It''s getting more and more difficult to understand Luo Zizhen''s character.


    The innocent girl who liked to stick to him when she was a child has disappeared.


    Instead, a woman who hates him and hates him.


    This feeling!!


    Like a fire burning his whole heart.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Ge Dongjun looked at the caller ID, and he felt a little powerless.


    Taking a deep breath, he clicked, "Hello, honey."


    "Dongjun, where did you buy me a gift? Why haven''t you returned yet." The girl at the other end is charming.


    Ge Dongjun was slightly cold. "I have something to do later. I have to go to the company and don''t go home. Take care of yourself."


    "Ah!" The woman at the other end changed her face.

 Chapter 1029

    "Dongjun..." the woman opened her mouth to speak.


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª


    Ge Dongjun cuts off the phone directly. Now he has only Luo Zizhen on his mind.


    What can we do to stop Luo Zizhen''s revenge?


    Therefore, such things as feelings are really unknown and can''t be solved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since she was pregnant, Ruan Zai slept very uneasily every night.


    In her mind, old scenes always come to mind.


    How she died in her previous life!


    In this life, she encountered a year of entanglement!


    Those gun battles, her bloody hands, and the people she killed!


    Walking in the night, showing a pure appearance, the most tyrannical side!


    But in the endless killing, her world was dark, but there was always a hand stretched out. The man gently picked her up. He led her and led her to the light step by step.


    But at the moment of contact with the light, it was drop after drop, and the bright red blood fell on her hand.


    The man who took her looking for light died in his arms.


    She was very sad that the man died.


    Cry out loud!


    That woke Lu Mingzhe.


    "Again! Again! " He gently called her, "what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? "


    "Huh?" Ruan then opened his eyes vaguely and saw that it was a man''s familiar face, "Mingzhe?"


    "I''m here." Lu Mingzhe painfully wiped her tears. "OK, what are you crying for?"


    "I don''t know." Ruan shook his head again. "I just had a dream. There were dead people in the dream. I''m so sad."


    "Dream?" Lu Mingzhe shook his head, "baby, don''t think too much."


    "But that feeling is very real." Ruan Zai said again, "I dreamed of a lot of blood."


    "This is a nightmare." Lu Mingzhe said, "please let me hug you. I''m not afraid."


    "Really?" Ruan frowned suspiciously and obediently put his body into the arms of a man.


    What I dreamed just now is really a nightmare?


    Is it the psychological shadow brought by meeting Luo Zizhen tonight?


    Ruan didn''t know any more. With sleepiness coming, she fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the Vatican.


    Zhenyitong has locked himself in his room for many days. Zhenyitong comes in every day and every year to talk to him.


    Today, I am bored watching TV.


    A scene staged on TV is a scene in which two sad men sacrifice in order to save the woman.


    The content is very touching, very touching, so touching that he almost thought that the male number two in TV was the real character of the year.


    Clearly do not agree with my brother and sister Ruan together.


    But when I think of it, my brother can''t be with sister Ruan in the end.


    He''ll feel so sad.


    He doesn''t want to be sad about it at all.


    But in my heart, I can''t help but feel sad.


    After all, I still hope my brother is happy.


    Zhenyitong turned his head and his eyes were a little red.


    People who don''t know think he was moved by watching TV dramas.


    With the TV screen, the heroine holds the male number two and cries out.


    Finally, zhenyitong couldn''t help turning off the TV, and then raised his head.


    Now the eyes are so sour and swollen.


    Something called tears was about to fall out, but she didn''t want to show this fragile side at all.


    Didn''t you perform very well when you met sister Ruan before?


    When you hear the news that they are getting married, you can even bless them with a smile.


    Why do you want to cry now?


    He is crying.


    Why are you crying?


    Really a child took a breath.


    It''s just a year to push the door in.


    He trimmed his clothes and walked slowly.


    Obviously felt the unusual atmosphere in the room.


    Immediately walked to zhenyitong, and the strong breath hit in an instant.


    Really a child is too busy, "brother, you''re here."


    "Are you used to staying here every day?" It''s really a year. My eyes are very sharp.


    "Not bad, not bad." Zhenyi Tongdao.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He stood up.


    A year later, I found that the young man had been taller recently, and he had a tendency to surpass his shoulder, so I smiled and said, "recently, I''ve been eating and drinking in the room every day. Have fun."


    "No." The real child tilted his head and didn''t dare to look straight at the real year.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhenyi''s sensitive discovery was wrong. He stared at Zhenyi child and said, "avoid me?"


    "Turn your head around and talk." It''s really a cold year.


    Really a child doesn''t move.


    "Again, turn around."


    Zhenyitong: "


    I almost want to cry.


    It''s really a year that God sent to punish her, isn''t it!!


    Why, when he was most vulnerable, he came back!


    Red eyes, how to explain to the brother who likes to be paranoid!!


    "Brother, you still have a lot of broken things. Don''t worry about me. Just take care of yourself." Zhenyi child walked to the window, persistently avoiding Zhenyi''s eyes for a year.


    The real year followed.


    "Yitong, turn around." Something''s wrong. It''s absolutely wrong.


    Really a child stamped his feet, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re hiding something from me."


    Zhenyi reached out and directly lifted his collar.


    Really a child helpless, had to turn his head.


    The boy''s clear and clean eyes are like crying.


    "You, you cry?" Really a year, with a slight frown and some surprise.


    "Yes, I cried." Really a child''s eyes are sad, "can''t I cry?"


    Secretly sad, can''t you?


    He is not made of iron. Of course he will cry.


    As for that surprise?


    "Why are you crying?" Zhenyi frowned and asked questions directly.


    Really a child grabbed the clothes with one hand and laughed at himself, "if you want to cry, you''ll cry."


    "Are you sad?" One year, he said, "hide and cry secretly for fear that I''ll find out?"


    Oh, what a child''s nature.


    I wiped my tears a year. "It''s a shame. Don''t look at me."


    Really a year suddenly smiled, "tell me, what troubles you have encountered, or locking you here makes you unhappy."


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhenyitong turned around and didn''t dare to look into a man''s eyes. His brother was a man he couldn''t see through all his life.


    You say he is bad, but he is good to him.


    If you really want to be a good man for a year, it''s absolutely impossible.


    The cold eyes, the aloof attitude and the mean look all showed the man''s ruthless side.


    He is really a more righteous and evil figure than Lu Mingzhe.


    Or, in some ways, he is more cruel and vicious than Lu Mingzhe!


    So.


    It may be a good thing that sister Ruan is not with her brother.


    "I''m your brother." One year, he said solemnly: "you have the right to interfere in your private affairs. Tell me why you cry?"


    "Nothing." Really a child Leng hiss, "no matter what you do, brother, just put away that curiosity."

 Chapter 1030

    "The more you say that, the more curious I am." Holding his chest with both hands, the man stood in the back with his spare time. Anyway, he didn''t go if he didn''t say it.


    Really a child''s forehead drops sweat, "really want to know?"


    Really picked eyebrows a year.


    But zhenyitong shook his head and said, "you won''t understand."


    True year: "


    You mean to play with him, don''t you.


    "Tell me." He said with patience.


    "Brother, do you really like sister Ruan?" Zhenyitong suddenly asked.


    One year, he was stunned and smiled, "this question has something to do with your sadness?"


    "That''s right."


    The deeper the smile in a year, "you''ve asked me this question many times. I remember answering you long ago."


    Zhenyitong shook his head, "because I think what you say every time is a lie, so I have to check with you again and again. Aside from everything, will you really like sister Ruan?"


    Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t want to answer such stupid questions."


    Zhenyitong smiled bitterly and said, "so, brother, you don''t understand my mood. You''ll never understand."


    Really smile a year, did not say much.


    He just heard a child''s stomach rumbling.


    He said, "hungry?"


    Really a child whispered, but he had a feeling of simplicity: "well, it''s too sad, so I haven''t eaten yet."


    Wen Yan, really turned around and left in a year.


    "Will my brother leave as soon as he comes?" Really a child asked.


    "Take you out to dinner." One year, he said coldly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Is that ok?" Zhenyitong is a little frightened.


    How long has it been since I had dinner with my brother.


    "Yes." One year, he sneered and said, "but if you have to beat me, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Really a child spits blood.


    I dare to take him out to dinner. Is that really the idea for a year?


    What does that mean?


    Sure enough, my brother made him unpredictable again.


    Zhenyitong shook his head decisively. "I don''t know how to be my brother''s opponent. My brother doesn''t have to make fun of me."


    "You don''t want to?" It''s really a year.


    The sharp edge in his eyes flashed past. Zhenyi child carried his hands behind him, bent his lips, smiled and said, "well, I don''t want to. How can a brother beat his brother."


    "Really?" One year, Mou Lu doubted, "I thought you would hate me for locking you up and killing so many people. Now it''s not easy to have a chance in front of you. You will be desperate to kill me with me."


    Really a child laughed twice, "I''m not so cruel."


    The more he saw zhenyitong shrink back, Zhenyi was even more reluctant to let him go. A pair of sharp eyes went straight to zhenyitong, and his upper body slowly approached. Zhenyi said coldly, "if you don''t do it with me, I''ll kill you."


    "Poof -"


    Really a child almost vomited blood.


    I wipe!


    Want to be so cruel?


    He decisively sat on the ground and sneered, "brother, I bet you don''t want to kill me."


    He swore that this meant nothing else, just a light statement of a fact.


    Who expected


    One year, I smiled coldly, "one year, don''t think I let you live is your presumptuous capital. You know, I don''t have only your brother. Do you remember other brothers? I killed them one by one. "


    Zhenyitong smiled and said, "is my brother telling me this to warn me to weigh up my identity?"


    Really a year a face calm, "isn''t it?"


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Zhenyitong smiled, "brother, your lies are getting worse and worse."


    Zhenyi glanced up and down at Zhenyi child a year and smiled, "think I''m lying to you? Oh, what a naive silly brother. " Zhenyitong is so naive. When can he fully inspire his ruthless side?


    Last time, it was a good thing he killed Holly!


    But now, why did he become as weak as before?


    Zhenyitong shook his head. "Brother, you won''t do it to me."


    He stood up, patted his clothes and said, "brother, I said I''m hungry. What kind of fight do you have now? If you want to fight, you have to wait until I finish dinner and fight with you another day."


    In front of the words, it''s really automatic shielding for a year. He only said, "you mean to promise me the contest, but you need to change the time, right?"


    Zhenyitong: "


    help!


    Where did he promise?


    She pursed her lips and stared at Zhen one year with incomparable resentment. When she came into contact with his face with a strange expression, Zhen Yitong frowned and suddenly felt a little strange.


    My brother is definitely a man who does things without profit.


    He suddenly wants to compete with himself. What''s his idea?


    Is he testing his strength?


    So zhenyitong nodded, "well, another day."


    Really nodded a year, smiled with satisfaction, and waved impatiently, "let''s go to dinner."


    be at sb.''s beck and call.


    He has the final say in everything.


    It''s really a year to leave quickly.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Wait for me! " Zhenyitong followed.


    "I''m so hungry, brother. I want to eat something we used to eat together when we were young!"


    One year, the corners of the lips slightly aroused an undetectable smile, but said, "I don''t remember that thing."


    Zhenyitong: "


    "It''s Stewed noodles opened by Emperor people. It''s delicious." Zhenyi said, "let''s eat together."


    After that, his eyes were watery and clear.


    Really a year can''t help leaning over his head. I just think that when the teenager faces these eyes, he is a little reluctant to leave and let his brother face the world alone. Can a child survive without him?


    "Well, let''s eat."


    Zhenyi''s voice was very quiet. Zhenyi immediately laughed and said, "brother, do you agree?" I remember at that time, my brother trained very hard.


    The examiner tested his brother''s physical strength in order to.


    Often for several days, my brother is not allowed to enter a grain of rice and drink a mouthful of water. Instead, it is training every day and night!


    At that time, my brother came out of the training camp half dead every time he was injured.


    He never liked those delicacies.


    Instead, he opened a small noodle shop opened by an old woman in an alley.


    At that time, he always asked his brother, why do you like to eat here? It looks so dirty.


    My brother would smile and say, "well, it feels like home."


    Home


    What a distant word for their brothers.


    In fact, on the outside, no matter how ruthless his brother is, his heart also yearns for warmth.


    Really a child''s eyes inevitably turn red again.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t eaten stewed noodles for a long time. I''ll eat that thing." It''s really a year.


    "Yes!" Really a child smiled.

 Chapter 1031

    After they simply finished their meal, they really went back to the night club a year.


    In silence, a group of people in black sneaked in like ghosts in the night.


    "Are you sure you''re here for a year?"


    Black clothes, black trousers, low-key and solemn dress.


    Several young men approached the dance floor.


    "Sure, Gong Shao has stepped on it a little earlier. He really comes every night during this time of the year."


    "That''s good. Have you received all the deposits? "


    "The other party said, pay half a dollar in advance. We''ll pay after we''ve been killed for a year... "


    "A group of old foxes!"


    Before the man''s words fell, the leading man frowned and scolded: "it was agreed before the action. As long as we go out, will we pay 10 million dollars at one time? It will change when we act."


    "Boss, forget it. After all, $10 million, let''s not argue with them. " A man advised, "why can''t you get along with money! This list is worth a lot! "


    After thinking about it for a while, the leading man nodded, "that''s OK."


    Then, he looked around the dance floor at night and said, "go, find the position of the real year, start, move!"


    At that time, Zhenyi was on a bar one year. He looked at a thin figure, surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Miss Shangguan." He said, "you still have the heart to drink here."


    Shangguan Hui was dizzy. Since the man killed her father at the wedding, he did keep his promise and didn''t do anything to her.


    Instead, she was released.


    And she also indulged herself. She got drunk here every night, but she didn''t expect to meet a real year.


    No, exactly.


    Her words and deeds are controlled in the eyes of Zhenyi.


    If she wants to do something against him!


    This man will kill her soon!


    "You can do it for a year..." Shangguan Hui said with a smile, "where I am, you are my follower."


    copycat?


    The man smiled coldly, "Miss Shangguan, I don''t like to joke."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have the habit of joking, because you only have the habit of killing." Shangguan Hui sneered.


    "Yes." Zhen pulled out his gun one year and said, "I only have the habit of killing, so miss Shangguan, do you want to try?"


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Hui didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    She looked at Zhenyi with her eyebrows and said, "do you dare to kill me?"


    "What do you say?"


    One year, he sneered and said, "I don''t want to see blood tonight, but... Miss Shangguan, you''d better not force me."


    He has been kind enough to this woman.


    Promise to keep her life, or she will die a thousand times and ten thousand times according to what she has done.


    "How did I force you..."


    Shangguan Hui drew a long tail and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m just joking with you to liven up the atmosphere."


    "Hey, why are you holding a gun? Do you really want to kill me? Come on, really. You''re going to kill me. You''re so cruel... "


    Shangguan Hui beamed and smiled, exaggerating as much as possible.


    With a long tongue and big eyes, I want to stare out my eyes. I don''t care about the image of girls


    "You are so ugly."


    Really pushed her head away one year and said disgustingly.


    "Really?" Shangguan Hui smiled, "I''m ugly. Why do you want to leave me?"


    Really one year, she pursed her lips and said, "you''re like a person, but she''s not with me, so..."


    "So you took me as a double and left me dead?" Shangguan Hui shook her hair recklessly and said, "aha, that man is the woman who married you. Let me see... It seems that he is called Ruan Zaizai? Oh, that woman abandoned you. "


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, really a year without expression, it''s like a stone without heart.


    "She abandoned me, but she will come back sooner or later."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    The smiling face froze.


    Then she hooked her hair and said, "she''s back. Is she going to die?"


    "Of course." Really a year picked eyebrows, "I only have her in my heart."


    "This?" Hearing the speech, Shangguan Hui obviously hesitated, biting his lips, as if thinking about how to answer.


    It''s too much for a year!


    Kill so many people and leave her alone just because she is a substitute for another woman?


    What should I do?


    She wanted revenge very much. After she got the man, she abandoned him ruthlessly!


    The woman Shi Shi ran stood up, raised her small fist and beat her chest for a year. She smiled coyly, but her eyes turned cold and said, "Oh, what if you are abandoned by Ruan again and can''t find a substitute after killing me..."


    "Stay away from me." One year, she spoke coldly. In all kinds of helplessness, Shangguan Hui had to step back, sit sideways on the bar, slightly lower her head, and her small face was as tender as a little princess.


    "Well... By the way, why are you here?" Shangguan Hui asked quickly.


    "Something."


    Dark eyes across a faint awn, really a year, the tone sounded indifferently.


    "If you have nothing to do, go home as soon as possible. Here, it''s not for you. "


    Not tonight, at least.


    Go home? " Hearing the speech, Shangguan Hui looked stunned and frowned unconsciously.


    The next second, she looked pitifully at the real year, some thin and cool curved lips, and the coldness in her eyes was even worse: "what home are you going back to? My home has been destroyed by you! Forget, little Lord, now I am the prisoner you watch! "


    "So... Take me in tonight."


    She blinked and looked pitifully at the real year.


    "I''m homeless..."


    "Want to stay with me?"


    Smell speech, really picked eyebrows a year.


    Shangguan Hui: "I''ve always been by your side."


    "Hello..."


    Then she was a little anxious, "do you want to take me in?" She lived in that castle and was recognized for a year!


    In this way, we can better revenge!


    Double, double.


    It doesn''t matter if you see her as Ruan for a year, as long as you can kill him!!


    Hehe, really one year, she gracefully provoked Shangguan Hui''s chin, a little black and golden brown eyes flashed a strange light, "go back, if you don''t want to die."


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    "If you don''t want to take me in, you don''t want to take me in. What a bad luck! What, are you trying to intimidate me again? "


    Shangguan Hui clapped her hand for a year and said angrily, "you''re so anxious for me to go, I won''t go. Little Lord, I have relied on you. "


    "Little Lord."


    In this compartment, AI thought stood on the edge of the real year and whispered, "the fish has been caught. We should go."

 Chapter 1032

    "Yes."


    Zhenyi nodded his head for a year, and his face was expressionless. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "We should go."


    AI thought hurriedly, "otherwise it''s not safe."


    "This woman..."


    The slender finger of Zhenyi pointed to Shangguan Hui, who had been drinking too much.


    Or such a short memory, no matter how she warned


    This woman wants to stay here and drink to make herself drunk tonight. I don''t know what day it is


    "Woman, woman, what should I say about you? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you..."


    Between lips and teeth, it seemed that a low sigh was issued.


    Zhenyi said with a smile: "just, just, who told you to look alike."


    Hearing this, AI thought looked at the eyes of the real year, which was obscure and difficult to distinguish.


    "Young Lord, if you want me to say, let''s leave her alone."


    Her eyes brightened and she continued, "if you take off your clothes and put them on her, maybe those people will make a mistake and mistakenly think that Shangguan Hui is you. In this way, they will not only fail to find you, but also offend Shangguan family. Presumably, recently, those smelly mice in the dark dare not act rashly. "


    "Do you want to shift the target and let those people keep an eye on Shangguan Hui?"


    Smell speech, really a year lip hook lips a sneer.


    "Emmanuel, when can you think of such a stupid technique? Shangguan Hui is a woman and I am a man. Do you think those killers are so stupid? Or do you want her to die? "


    The last sentence, really a year, was very light, but the tone was very heavy, which really flustered AI''s thinking.


    "Young master... You misunderstood me..."


    She anxiously explained, "I''m thinking about your safety. Don''t you think your attention to Shangguan Hui has been extraordinary for some time? As time goes on, I''m just afraid you''ll lose yourself... You shouldn''t forget, Ruan Zai, that woman, there are still problems to be solved... "


    Who is the real year.


    He can now be called the owner of the real family.


    A man standing on the top of a cloud is destined to look down on the earth rather than be bound by earthly things.


    Love, friendship, family affection, these things should not be owned for a year.


    But Ruan Zai''s appearance is already very bad.


    Now... A Shangguan Hui appears again, which makes AI thinking very uneasy.


    Because.


    She has been with Zhenyi for so many years. Up to now, she doesn''t understand whether Zhenyi has a special purpose for Ruan Zai, or whether she really regards her as a lover... Otherwise, when Ruan is no longer around, why does Zhenyi find another woman as a substitute?


    "Well, leave it alone."


    Silence for a while, really a year before he said: "go and deal with those things, those people tonight, I want to live."


    "Yes."


    Dare not say another word, AI thought and nodded respectfully.


    "Shangguan Xiaojiu... Miss Shangguan..."


    I took a picture of the little woman''s face for a year. The skin feels very greasy.


    His eyes were slightly dark and his tone was cold, "wake up, wake up... Miss Shangguan, wake up..."


    "Well..."


    A whisper, a murmur.


    Shangguan Hui slowly opened his eyes. When he spoke, it was the smell of wine.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to take me in? "


    "Come with me."


    In the dark, something warm seemed to hold her hand.


    "With you?"


    However, the drunk Shangguan Hui sneered and said, "just now you didn''t take me in. You just want me to go with you when I''m drunk. What are you doing? Tell you, you want to kill me?"


    "Burp... Burp, I advise you to give up. Miss Ben''s innocence won''t be defiled by you..."


    Really sneered one year: "I''m not in the mood to touch you."


    Just a double.


    No need to pay anything.


    The two walked all the way. Shangguanhui was drunk and walked a little stumbled.


    "Miss Shangguan?"


    See this, really a year some tentative call.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shangguan Hui turned his eyes over.


    "I''m fine! Why do you ask like this? Do you want me to be bad! I know you just hate me! I wish I were good! Trying to kill me! Want to kill me! "


    "OK, then come with me."


    Wen Yan, the pace is really faster in a year.


    "Why! What are you doing? "


    Now, it''s Shangguan Hui''s turn to quit,


    "What are you doing! What did you do so fast? I said I wanted to drink! "


    "Drink, drink..."


    It was a cold year: "why didn''t you drink to death!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Hui murmured, "wine can relieve people''s worries, don''t you know?"


    "What worries you?"


    After picking his eyebrows, he was suddenly curious for a year. "Can you tell me?"


    He didn''t know why. He looked at the little woman''s red face under the light. Even though it was full of wine, it was always easy to pull up his pity from the bottom of his heart. It was so much like the same Asian face, the same black eyes and the same charming and naive state.


    "Huh? What worries me? "


    Shangguan Huize involuntarily shook his fist and smiled at him, "you know!"


    Zhenyi smiled with a little sincerity, "blame me for killing your father?"


    This was the first time that Shangguan Hui smiled brightly at the sight of Zhenyi.


    There is no ordinary indifference, no ordinary ruthlessness, and no ordinary seriousness.


    This man is so beautiful.


    Shangguan Hui took a serious look. He looked twice a year and said, "of course I blame you. I wish I could kill you."


    It''s been a year. It''s cold in an instant.


    "When you have the strength to kill me, you are welcome to kill me."


    This time, he didn''t give shangguanhui the chance to refuse. He dragged shangguanhui to the door.


    However, it backfired.


    Along the way, Shangguan Hui continued not to buy it. She wanted to bite to death for a year. This man is crazy. He still likes indirect ventilation!?


    It''s not good to take her away when. You have to take her away when she''s drunk!


    He doesn''t want to take her home and secretly kill her!


    Almost as soon as this idea came out, they just stepped into the dance floor. They seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Shangguan Hui screamed and flashed in her eyes: "what a year! You shameless bastard!! You killed my father and now you want to kill me? "


    what£¡£¿


    Really a little stunned a year, a little unresponsive.


    The next second, there was a roar from the crowd, "it''s really a year here!"


    Voice landing.


    With a bang, the gun exploded on the noisy dance floor!


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that noise?"


    At that moment, for those people in black who suddenly appeared, the crowd was in a mess, like a wasp''s nest, at a loss.

 Chapter 1033

    "Get down."


    Fortunately, Zhenyi responded in time, rushed up to Guan Hui and took her to avoid the sudden bullet.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, here... What happened?"


    At this moment, Shangguan Hui was completely awake.


    Why did she hear the gunshot just now?


    She seems to hear someone calling zhenyinian''s name?


    Worthy of being a member of a large family, he quickly reacted. Shangguan Hui opened his mouth and said, "these people are coming for you?"


    In the dark, I couldn''t see the face of Zhenyi, but his voice was so cold that it almost made people cold in their bones.


    "Yes, another death seeker came to the door."


    "Ah..." Shangguan Hui smiled coldly, "I''m afraid you''ve done more evil, and now you''re rewarded."


    "Oh?" Zhenyi smiled and said, "didn''t you call my retribution?"


    A wise man can be understood by just saying a word.


    Shangguan Hui''s face was cold. She had already known that Zhenyi was blaming her.


    Just because she suddenly called out his name on the dance floor just now, which attracted the attention of those people.


    Well, Shangguan Hui is a little gloating. She hopes that this man will die in this assassination!


    "Who did you offend?" She asked sarcastically, "did you kill too many people at the wedding last time and others came to seek revenge?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    It''s really a cold year, "or I''ll push you out."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    At that time, the leading man in black had seen the bullet and shot accurately in the direction of Zhenyi year, but unexpectedly, he was hidden by Zhenyi year.


    ¡°sh*t£¡¡±


    The leading man burst into foul language and said, "Damn it! Go that way! For 10 million dollars, tonight, we must not let Zhenyi leave here alive!!! "


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The gunshot rang out, and an endless stream of bullets fired in one direction.


    At this time, the bar is in a mess.


    "Ah!"


    "Help! Help! "


    "Ah, who can tell me what happened here?"


    There were people running, begging for mercy and screaming everywhere.


    Oh, my God.


    They had a good time here before. Why did someone suddenly shoot and fight?


    Blood, a lot of blood


    In the dark, it seemed that someone was injured and fell to the ground.


    "Tut tut......"


    Hearing the sound from outside, Shangguan Hui, who had been hiding behind the sofa with Zhenyi for a year, smiled softly, "Zhenyi, I didn''t expect your life to be so valuable, ten million dollars!? Ah, ha ha ha, it seems that you will die tonight. "


    Her sarcasm was obvious.


    Really a year calm face, serious tone, tunnel: "stay here."


    "What? Afraid I''ll be killed? "


    Shangguan Hui smiled coldly.


    Really a year only said, "you can''t die for the time being."


    "So you want to go out and save the United States? Ah, ha ha ha, it''s really a year. Put away your overflowing compassion. Even if Miss Ben is killed by random guns, she doesn''t need you to save me! " Shangguanhui mocked the tunnel.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    It''s been a year. My eyes are cold and my tone is colder.


    "Let you stay here, you stay here. I tell you, the guns outside don''t have eyes. If you want to live, stay where you are! "


    Interesting.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Hui turned his eyes to heaven.


    When she killed her father, it was so simple!


    It''s good to know that she saved her life now?


    "Give me a gun."


    Shangguan Hui smiled cruelly and said, "hurry up."


    "What do you want?" The eyes are slightly cold in a real year.


    Shangguan Hui tilted his head. "These people are not good people. Now there are only two of us here. If they shoot you, they will never let me go. Although I hope you die, at least for now, I have to help you."


    "Can you use a gun?" Really a year, some unexpected openings.


    Moreover, while talking, he also secretly observed the expression on Shangguan Hui''s face. As long as the woman showed a different emotion or killed him, he must kill her!


    However, Shangguan Hui was very calm. "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot you."


    "Really?" It''s been a year sneering.


    When did Shangguan Hui, who was afraid to look directly at himself, not even fear a gun? You know, there''s a real gun outside, the kind that can kill people.


    "I wonder if you can use a gun." It''s been a year.


    "Oh." Shangguan Hui sneered, "I''ve played before."


    "Oh? Your father agreed with you to play with guns? " True year is still doubtful.


    Shangguan Hui said briskly, "really a little Lord, your suspicion is too serious. When is it now? My life is going to be gone. I wonder if I can use a gun!"


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "you hate me so much. I''m worried about your black gun to me."


    Shangguan Hui said, "even if I hate you, I can distinguish between primary and secondary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at her for a year and didn''t speak.


    Then he took out a gun. Seeing this, Shangguan Hui quickly grabbed it, "Hey! good heavens! You have several guns with you! Tut Tut, how worried you are that your enemy will kill you. "


    In the dark, she looked at the gun carefully.


    Really a year smiled, "there are too many people who want me to die. I must be careful."


    "Yes, who wants you to offend so many people." Shangguan Hui sneered, "wouldn''t you live well to be a good man? Why? "


    "There are many choices in life. In fact, we can''t choose." Zhenyinian said, "moreover, the choice is not in my hand."


    Shangguan Hui''s eyes flashed and just smiled: "but you''ve killed so many people, there will always be retribution."


    "Yes." Really shrugged one year, "I''m waiting. Don''t you hate me very much? When you have a chance to avenge me, remember to kill me. It''s best to let me die in pain. " Wash away all sins.


    Shangguan Hui''s eyes flashed, "that''s for sure!"


    "Shit! Have you really died in a year? "


    The gunfire rang out continuously. In the noise, there was a hearty roar, "let me see if I''m dead in a year! Why is there no movement? "


    "The man who killed you is really persistent."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Hui smiled low, "by the way, where''s the woman AI thought? At this time, don''t you come out to protect you? She has neglected her duty. "


    One year, he suddenly looked up and said coldly, "I don''t need a woman to protect me."


    Shangguan Hui chuckled and said shamelessly, "but as your bodyguard, it''s her duty to protect you."


    "Oh! They are all women who want to climb my bed! " Smelling the speech, a pair of deep pupils flickered angrily every year. Before shangguanhui understood it

 Chapter 1034

    Smelling the speech, a pair of deep pupils flickered angrily every year. Before shangguanhui understood it


    The next second, I stood up, and the whereabouts of the real year had been exposed under everyone''s eyes.


    "Crazy!"


    Before shangguanhui could stop him, the people in black had locked their eyes like wolves in the dim light for a year.


    "Look! Isn''t that... A real year! "


    "He''s here!"


    "What a year!"


    "Little Lord!"


    AI thought, who hurried here, didn''t expect that Zhenyi would suddenly stand up.


    According to the plan, all the killers lurking in the bar should be solved by her.


    How can it be Zhenyi''s turn to go out in person!?


    Until


    AI''s thinking line of sight suddenly locked on a figure shorter than Zhen Yinian.


    Shangguanhui!


    It''s -- she!!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    She knew that the woman who looks like Ruan again must be bad!!


    Look, but Ruan is no longer around. The young Lord treats that woman differently!


    Doesn''t he know?


    Kill shangguannian. Shangguanhui hates him to the bone!


    How can you take shangguanhui with you!!


    AI thought and suddenly burst out a terrible killing idea.


    "Want my life?"


    Under the blurred light, the corners of my mouth for a year aroused a cruel smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah, ha ha ha, it''s a real year, isn''t it?"


    In the dark, the leading man''s eyes lit up like a hungry wolf. He wanted to rush forward and bite Zhenyi into pieces.


    "I didn''t expect to see the famous zhenyishao Lord in my lifetime."


    "But little Lord, you are so unlucky today! Who are we? Oh, the one who sent you to hell! "


    "Really a little Lord, if you go underground, don''t blame our brothers. Blame yourself for not being a man and offending people you shouldn''t offend. They want your life, and we can''t do anything with money. "


    "So... Really a little Lord, you can go!"


    Voice landing.


    The gunfire kept going. The man in black held a gun in his hand and shot Zhenyi with his life.


    One shot after another "pa pa..."


    It''s really a year to avoid


    "Oh, this man is crazy enough!"


    Seeing this, Shangguan Hui sneered.


    But


    Is she going out to save him?


    I hope this man will die here.


    Thoughts turn in my mind, and finally


    Shangguan Hui hurried to the direction of Zhenyi year and said in a harsh voice, "Zhenyi little Lord, I said, you can''t die!" If she really died a year, those people would not let her go.


    Even if the hatred is true for a year.


    But now, at least he can''t die.


    After listening to this, he really didn''t speak for a year. He looked at Shangguan Hui coldly, with a heavy overcast temperament, "what does my life and death have to do with you?"


    Does this woman, now rushing out to help him, also have an ulterior purpose?


    "You''re dead, AI thinking won''t let me go." Shangguan Hui said, "seriously, I still want you to be shot."


    True year: "


    His face turned cold for a moment.


    "You go, go!"


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, Shangguan Hui smiled heartlessly and felt relaxed. "Hey, I''m kidding you. Although I hate you, you really can''t die now."


    However, when their figures were exposed in the vision of the man in black, a young man burst into laughter, "poof, another one died!? Oh, still a little beauty? Ha ha ha, do you want to play with your brother? "


    "Little beauty?" Shangguan Hui sneered.


    "Bang bang."


    Two shots rang out, and Shangguan Hui turned around and pulled the trigger.


    The man who was still talking suddenly lost his voice.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground, and the bullet hit from the center of his eyebrow, splashing blood!


    When you don''t do it, you keep a low profile.


    When it''s time to hit, it''s necessary to be a blockbuster!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes. What really appeared in front of them was not an illusion


    "This girl is hot enough!" There is humanity: "well, sir, I just like your one!"


    "I''ll kill you when I kill you for a year! Ah ha ha ha! "


    Really see a year, just surprised to pick eyebrows.


    Shangguan Hui, I didn''t expect to create a surprise for him


    His will never shoot again.


    This girl, too.


    Good. I hope she can be more like Ruan again.


    Maybe he can make her live longer.


    "Be careful!"


    But the next second, Zhenyi suddenly raised his gun and shot directly in front of Shangguan Hui.


    There was still smoke on the gun. Shangguan Hui looked at the sound of the gun and saw a man fall face to face.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s just a black shot and a sneak attack!


    "Thank you." Shangguan Hui made a horse and said, "we can only kill young Lord. We can learn to save people."


    "I x you & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & & &!"


    Seeing this, the leading man''s rude words crackled out.


    "Shit! You stinky woman! Dare to touch my brother! I''ll chop you! "


    "What a year!" His eyes suddenly became very cold and roared, "and you! Don''t say it''s not that ten million dollars. Anyway, I''ll kill you! You dare to touch my people! "


    After that, the leader shot one after another directly in the direction of the two people, and then a "pa pa" sound sounded.


    "Little Lord!"


    AI thought rushed out, followed by a large group of well-trained bodyguards behind her, with guns in their hands, one shot at the man in black.


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire went on and on.


    For a time, blood flew,


    "Young Lord, you go first and give it to me!" AI thought calmly.


    Really nodded a year.


    Then a massacre began again!


    "Oh, AI thought you finally appeared..."


    In such an environment of bullets and blood, the expression on Shangguan Hui''s face seemed very relaxed.


    She even joked, "I think you are really interested in your little Lord, so I don''t know if he is interested in you?"


    AI thought coldly, "Miss Shangguan, please be careful in your words and deeds! You can''t afford some jokes! "


    "I have no intention." Shangguan Hui shrugged, "please don''t care."


    Bang bang, the gunfire continues


    AI thought had no time to continue to talk to Shangguan Hui. She was just like a killing machine. The muzzle of her gun was aimed at the people in black, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. "She wanted our little Lord''s life for only $10 million. I really thought money was so easy to earn?"


    "You are so stupid!"


    After that, she looked at it again.


    "Kill and leave none!"


    It''s been a long year.

 Chapter 1035

    Soon, all the people in black in the bar were wiped out.


    This speed, this combat effectiveness, can see the superior officer''s insight and stare.


    Oh.


    She has to wonder whether the people around Zhenyi are bodyguards


    Is this a killing machine? Cold blooded and ruthless, like no heart!


    "Young Lord, didn''t you say you wanted to stay alive? Why did you change your mind? "


    You know, it''s only a little short. The people behind the scenes are coming out.


    At the end of the battle, AI thought anxiously ran over and stuck close to Zhenyi to avoid Shangguan Hui. She said, "don''t you want to find out who planned this action tonight?"


    "It should be from the palace family."


    They didn''t want my life for a day or two, but I didn''t expect that they would choose to do it here! It seems that zhenyizhen has just died. They wanted to use him to deal with my plan. Recently, they have been anxious. These dogs are going to bite. "


    "Emmanuel, clean up here. You can deal with the police."


    One year, there was a chill in his eyes. Then he looked at Shangguan Hui, who was stunned, and said, "come with me."


    "Do, do... Do what?"


    At this moment, shangguanhui was a little nervous.


    It turned out that the real year was not as gentle as it looked on the surface. His heart was so ruthless.


    She saw it just now. She saw it all.


    He didn''t blink when he killed.


    What about now?


    If he killed those people in black, would he want to kill her too?


    Therefore, when she went outside, in front of a low-key black private car, shangguanhui was stopped on the door one year before she could run away.


    "Who the hell are you? Is it the man sent by the Shangguan family to kill me? Including the death of shangguannian, you are all acting. "


    His voice was as cold as a devil.


    Just now, on the dance floor, Shangguan Hui''s shooting was very good.


    That hit rate is almost equal to him.


    I''ve been seriously ill for a year.


    He doesn''t believe, doesn''t believe


    "I''m Shangguan Hui."


    "Why, you''re killing people crazy and want to kill?"


    Shangguan Hui looked innocent¡° Otherwise, who am I? Oh, your question is funny. You killed my father in front of me! I hate you! Hate you! "


    "Yes, you hate me."


    The tone of Zhenyi is very firm, "as long as you hate me, it''s right. Remember your hatred and never forget it."


    "Of course!" Shangguan Hui sneered, "sooner or later, I will kill you! You devil! "


    "Devil?" Really sneered one year, "that''s because you don''t know me. Hey, don''t be so naive. Do you think what you see every day must be true? Who doesn''t have two faces, but you can''t see it, demon? I prefer you to call me a murderer. "


    "Murderer..." Shangguan Hui sneered, "I think it''s right to call you a murderer."


    Well


    Really pondered for a moment a year, "I like this name."


    Then he said, "why is the shooting so good? Aren''t you a big lady? "


    It seems that he is doubting himself. In that case... Just follow his words.


    Shangguan Hui nodded and said, "yes, I''m really a big lady. But I''m not a delicate woman. I''ve never been that kind of person. I didn''t show my edge before, but I just want to live better in that family. You should know that children in a big family can''t accommodate two tigers in one mountain. My sisters are all excellent. Since they are so excellent... "


    There was an arc on his lips, like self mockery. Shangguan Hui continued, "since they are so excellent, what about me? What about me as an illegitimate girl in a hat? How can I survive in that family, how can I not bring crisis to those mothers and daughters, so that they don''t pay so much attention to me, so I can only be a big miss who can accomplish nothing. "


    "Even this young lady was born to be inferior, bullied and looked down upon! Then I can only bear it! "


    At last, tears came out of Shangguan Hui''s eyes.


    Why was she so sad about shangguannian''s death.


    Just because she is the illegitimate daughter of shangguannian, but over the past ten years, shangguannian''s love and protection for her has surpassed all others!


    Under the dim street lamp, she looked up at Zhenyi''s cold and handsome face, exquisite facial features and said with a sarcastic smile: "in Zhenyi, you should not understand the pain of illegitimate women. You killed my only father. In that family, only he would protect me, and I could only be kneaded and flattened without her, but I just want to live! Just want to... Live well! "


    "You..."


    If you are full of doubts at the beginning of the year, it seems that most of them have disappeared invisibly.


    Shangguan Hui is an illegitimate daughter?


    He didn''t know about the official family.


    He smiled. "Later, stay with me."


    "Am I just a double?" Shangguan Hui spoke.


    Zhenyi smiled, "of course."


    "That..."


    Shangguan Hui stammered, "well... Can I not be a substitute? Let me stay with you forever. "


    "Stay with me forever?"


    With a cold smile, he said, "you have great ambition."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    She has nothing to say.


    Who knows, but I heard Zhen say for a year: "however, when you use a gun, the shooting posture is not like a beginner. You should contact the gun... For a long time, like a professional trained person."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    Is this seen?


    She is really familiar with guns.


    "You read it wrong," she said


    Really a year cold face, "look at your guilty look, are you still hiding something and didn''t tell me?"


    His deep eyes, like a poisonous needle, had an insight into the overall situation.


    Just a little look at Guan Hui, as if there was no place to hide the secrets of her whole body.


    At last, Shangguan Hui could only say, "everyone has a lot of secrets. It''s really a year. Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know. It''s not good for you to inquire. Can''t we live in peace? Otherwise, you take your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, don''t interfere with each other, can''t you get along like this? You have to stare at me all day. What are you trying to do? I have nothing! "


    One year he smiled, "ah, now I know that you take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. Didn''t you keep a heart and mind by my side just now? Shangguan Hui, you woman''s heart has become so fast. "

 Chapter 1036

    Shangguan Hui shook his head. "If you don''t want to stay with you, let''s go our separate ways."


    Smell speech, really a year suddenly smiled, smile a little strange.


    "Don''t say that. It''s a kind of value for you to stay with me. Since it''s valuable, I won''t let you go now."


    "What on earth do you want?" Shangguan Hui blurted out, "if I can take it out, please don''t pester me in the future?"


    He is where she is all day.


    Naive, she thought she could take the opportunity to kill him.


    Funny, that''s funny.


    How could a mercenary man like them give her a chance to assassinate.


    All closeness, closeness and attention are because - profitable!


    "Are you so eager to get rid of me?"


    Silent, really clenched his fist for a year.


    He didn''t like the alert expression on Shangguan Hui''s face, with a defensive look in his eyes.


    This will remind him of the face in his memory.


    Again.


    His baby likes to look at him like that.


    Annoying eyes! Hate eyes! Wronged eyes!


    "If you don''t love me, of course I want to get rid of you!"


    Shangguan Hui sneered, "look how dangerous it is around you. People want to kill you when you come out for a drink. I''m serious. It must be that you are too bad and offend too many enemies in a year! If you don''t love me, why should I sacrifice my life to be with you? "


    The late night wind whined like the devil out of the oven.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Zhenyi''s eyes looked at Shangguan Hui straightly. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to talk so shamelessly and turn her head slightly. Zhenyi''s face, which couldn''t see the expression clearly, seemed a little mysterious and smiled.


    "I can''t fall in love with you."


    "Why?" Shangguan Hui said, "because of Ruan Zaizai? You treat me as a double because you love her in your heart? "


    "Love her?"


    Really smile once a year, especially the smile like radian of the lips, as if swaying out that cold face in the night.


    "Oh, maybe love."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    Maybe?


    Love, for a real year, just maybe?


    She was calm and said, "I heard you loved her very much, but she finally abandoned you and ran away with others."


    Shangguan Hui said this. Ben will be angry in the next year.


    Who knows


    "It''s late. Let''s take you back."


    For a moment, Zhen returned to his usual indifference for a year.


    He didn''t want to worry about shangguanhui''s rudeness.


    He just let go, opened the door and said, "tonight, go to my castle."


    "Oh."


    The atmosphere was so weird that Shangguan Hui didn''t dare say anything more.


    I can only get on the bus and go back to the place where she doesn''t want to go back at all.


    "Thank you for taking me in."


    When she got off the bus, shangguanhui thanked zhenyinian with polite courtesy.


    However


    There was no response from the car.


    Shangguan Hui speechless glanced and could only turn and leave.


    "Wait."


    The window came down, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Miss Shangguan."


    I really look at a girl a few steps away a year.


    Suddenly, a strange smile burst out on his face, "be a good substitute and don''t think about what shouldn''t belong to you."


    "Don''t try to kill me..."


    In the night, his voice was very light and low, "unless you can kill with one shot."


    Leaving this sentence, without giving Shangguan Hui time to react, the car went away.


    Shangguan Hui was stunned and smiled coldly. "A strange man sent me here, but he didn''t live here?"


    On the other side, Sofia Hotel.


    After Lu Mingzhe finished his work, he didn''t go back directly tonight. He stayed in the presidential suite and sat on his couch. Li Qing stood on his side. Surrounded by bodyguards, he looked cold and waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang twice.


    Li Qing hurried to open the door. A cool and soft wind blew, the door opened gently, and a woman walked in.


    He said respectfully, "Miss Luo, you''re here."


    A lock of beautiful black hair fluttered down like a waterfall. The curved Emei, a pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful nose, pink cheeks, dripping cherry lips, flower like melon seed face, crystal like jade, crystal like snow muscles like ice and snow, has a graceful, thin, beautiful and vulgar figure. Wearing a black coat, it looks like a dark little Lori.


    "President Lu asked me out. How could I not come?" The ethereal female voice is quiet and indifferent.


    Li Qing smiled, "please come in."


    Luo Zizhen hooked her lips and smiled. Her mouth was like a quiet crescent moon.


    She looked straight at Li Qing, but pasted her body, smiled and said, "you always miss me when you call me here so late?"


    Li Qing was very serious and said, "Miss Luo, please respect yourself."


    Luo Zizhen sighed and said with a smile, "self-respect?" Then the woman''s body came close again and said, "I''ve become like this. You Lu are the chief culprit!"


    Li Qing shook her head, "it was Huo Kun who wanted to kill President Lu. President Lu turned against him out of self-protection..."


    "Enough!" Luo Zizhen interrupted coldly, "I''m not interested in what happened at that time! I just want to know why you Lu always asked me to come! "


    Then he looked coldly at Lu Mingzhe.


    "You''d better not reveal another word about Huo Kun and Li Wanjun." Lu Mingzhe finally spoke.


    Luo Zizhen raised her eyebrow a little and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "if you don''t want me to destroy Luo''s house."


    Hearing this, Luo Zizhen reacted. She smiled, "why, you''re threatening me."


    "Threaten you?" Lu Mingzhe sneered.


    "Oh, stop pretending." Luo Zizhen said, "who doesn''t know that you are guilty and afraid that Ruan will know about Li Wanjun''s death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Ah, you are so sensitive. Why do you think I will tell you this again?" Luo Zizhen stood up and blushed in front of her. She smiled and said, "with my ability, can I do anything more to Ruan." Besides, she is not a fool. Now Ruan is protected by Lu Mingzhe again. Even if she wants to destroy Lu Mingzhe''s family, it''s not easy to do so.


    "Just because you won''t, doesn''t mean others won''t." Lu Mingzhe cold tunnel.


    Luo Zizhen smiled. She naturally knew what Lu Mingzhe meant. She said, "are you worried about my sister?"


    Luo Ziqing likes Lu Mingzhe so much.


    But every day I look forward to Ruan''s early abortion.


    "She dares to move again and again." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "I let her bones disappear, including your whole Luo family. I chopped them up and fed them to the dog."

 Chapter 1037

    Luo Zizhen was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "President Lu is threatening me?"


    "You can understand that." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "Luo Zizhen, you dare to move again and again. I make you regret coming to this world."


    Luo Zizhen hooked her lips and smiled gently, "President Lu, do you love Ruan so much? Then why not protect Li Wanjun? "


    "It was just an accident." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "if it weren''t for Huo Kun, would it lead to today''s situation?"


    "So it''s my husband''s fault." Luo Zizhen smiled slightly, "I have lost my child and my lover. I have nothing. Do I have to face your accusation? Lu Mingzhe, tell me, from what standpoint did you say this? How can you be so cruel and indifferent? Don''t you think it''s sinful to destroy two families because of you? I dare to keep Ruan around again. I won''t be disturbed by my conscience? "


    Lu Mingzhe was expressionless, his thin lips lifted, "looking for death?" If Luo Zizhen dares to tell Ruan about Li Wanjun, he doesn''t mind ending Luo Zizhen at this important juncture.


    Never, he will not put any unstable factor.


    Ruan Zai was already an accident.


    He won''t allow the second accident.


    "Oh." Luo Zizhen smiled: "what can''t die? Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lu Mingzhe looked at her coldly.


    Luo Zizhen shook her head. "Be careful, you''re dead. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were dark. "It''s still that sentence, Luo Zizhen, don''t move, Ruan Zai."


    After that, he finally restrained his murderous spirit and left with Li Qing and his party.


    But when he was about to leave the door, the voice of the woman behind him suddenly sounded, with some husky and inexplicable emotions. He only heard Luo Zizhen say, "if you deceive Ruan again like this, aren''t you afraid that she will find the truth and leave you one day?"


    Lu Mingzhe paused. However, he didn''t say anything and strode away.


    Luo Zizhen sneered, "it seems to be escaping. Unfortunately, escaping also has to face problems."


    She looked forward to seeing Lu Mingzhe''s performance that day.


    After leaving the hotel, Lu Mingzhe''s face was very serious and Li Qingxin was flustered.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lu, do you really intend not to tell Miss Ruan about that? You are not afraid of her... "


    "I''m afraid." Lu Mingzhe directly interrupted, "I''m just afraid it''s useless. Some things can''t be avoided, so wait until that day."


    "Alas." Li Qingchang sighed, "but you''ve always restricted Miss Ruan''s going out. It''s not a way. She will go out one day. At that time, those rumors will reach her ears."


    "She''s very obedient now." Lu Mingzhe said, "don''t worry about this problem."


    "But, Mr. Lu..."


    "Well, there''s nothing left." Lu Mingzhe got on the bus and said directly, "let''s go back."


    "Ah." Li nodded, but his heart was still a little flustered.


    In fact, how could Lu Mingzhe not understand his mood.


    He is also afraid


    I''m afraid of the day when the truth will not be revealed, and I''m even more afraid that Ruan will never forgive him again.


    But I''m afraid it''s useless. Some problems have to be faced sooner or later.


    It''s just, not now.


    Arrive at the apartment in thirty minutes.


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and calmed his mood before he pushed the door in.


    It''s quiet in the room.


    A small yellow light fainted in the living room. The girl seemed to be tired. She leaned on the sofa cushion, closed her eyes and fell asleep with a book in hand.


    Lu Mingzhe walked over quietly. Afraid of disturbing her, he only dared to pick her up carefully and whispered, "silly girl, sleeping on the sofa is not afraid of catching cold."


    He hugged Ruan Zaizhen and went upstairs.


    The light was a little dark. Ruan gave another cry and slowly opened his eyes, "huh? Mingzhe, you''re back. "


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Ruan Zai immediately stared, "where have you been? Why did you come back so late? I''ve been waiting for you and fell asleep. "


    "Sorry, I have to deal with something." Lu Mingzhe whispered, "next time you encounter this situation, don''t wait for me and go to bed earlier."


    "How can that work!" Ruan was dissatisfied for an instant. "I have to wait for you. No matter how late it is, I have to wait for you."


    "Silly girl." Lu Mingzhe rubbed the top of her head. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow."


    Ruan nodded again, "well, I know. Go early and return early. Have a safe trip."


    "Alas." Lu Mingzhe sighed softly, "baby, I can''t bear what you do."


    "I don''t want you either." Ruan then stood up and said, "I hope you''ll always be with me and never leave me, but I know it''s impossible. You have your things to do. Even if you don''t give up, I can''t disturb you to do your business."


    "The little girl will be considerate when she grows up." Lu Mingzhe sighed, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes became more and more spoiled.


    Ruan smiled again. "It''s not a little girl. After experiencing those things, I know how difficult it is for us all the way, so... Mingzhe, promise me not to leave me."


    "In this world, unless you leave me first, I will never leave you." Lu Mingzhe said, "baby, promise me not to think blindly, okay?"


    Ruan then pursed her lips and nodded cleverly.


    "I''m just a little upset..."


    "Why bother?" Lu Mingzhe asked aloud.


    Ruan was stunned again. He thought of something and said, "have you really been looking for you in a year?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Mingzhe''s face was slightly cold. "OK, why do you mention him?"


    Ruan shrugged again. "Maybe the shadow he left me is too deep. I''m just afraid. I''m afraid that one day I''ll leave you again."


    "Don''t worry, this is the imperial capital and my territory." Lu Mingzhe said softly, "he won''t come, nor dare he come."


    Ruan again skimmed his lips, "what if he comes..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Silly girl." The slender fingertip reluctantly pointed the girl''s forehead. Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll send someone to protect you. This time, I won''t lose you."


    For this reason, Ruan will never be entangled again.


    She said, "I believe you Mingzhe. I hope you won''t let me down all your life."


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and smiled.


    "Good, have a rest earlier."


    Lu Mingzhe put the girl on the bed.


    But I didn''t think, gululu, Ruan''s stomach rang again.


    Ruan held his mouth again and said, "well, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe smiled, "how about taking you out to eat?"


    "Where to eat?" Ruan asked again.


    "You say it." Lu Mingzhe said, "listen to you."

 Chapter 1038

    Ruan thought again and said, "why don''t you eat snacks? I want beef noodles. "


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips slightly aroused an undetectable smile, but he said, "can you eat beef noodles?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Noble young master, even questioned the existence of beef noodles?


    It''s delicious!


    "Super delicious." Ruan then said, "let''s eat together."


    Then he blinked.


    Lu Mingzhe pursed his lips and said, "how about going to the hotel?"


    Ruan stamped again, "but I just want beef noodles!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The man''s voice was very quiet. Ruan didn''t hear clearly anymore. He pulled his sleeve and said, "huh? Do you promise me? "


    "I promise you." Lu Mingzhe said faintly.


    "Oh!" Ruan smiled sweetly again, "come with me! I know where the best food is! The environment is also very hygienic. I''m sure you won''t dislike it! "


    "Am I like someone who dislikes three and dislikes four?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice became a little cold. He always suspected that in Ruan Zaizai''s eyes, he was a special person and seemed out of place with her.


    Ruan touched his nose again. "It used to be very similar, but now it''s not. It''s much grounded."


    Hearing this, Lu Mingzhe slightly moved his eyebrows, "give me the restaurant address."


    Then he drove and went according to the address given by Ruan Zai.


    A small noodle shop, sitting in the street of the downtown, the car can''t get in.


    Lu Mingzhe parked his car in the underground parking lot, which led Ruan to his destination again.


    The noodle shop is very clean. The antique decoration has a unique flavor.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and walked in with a noble pace, just like the arrival of an unparalleled emperor.


    Calm face, Soul-catching eyes, and the most striking thing is the incomparable temperament.


    His arrival immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the store.


    "Wow! oh my god! What shit luck have I had? I can still see handsome guys after eating noodles at night! "


    "This, this man who, who!? Really handsome! "


    "My God, too, too handsome!"


    "Handsome, I can''t say!"


    The chattering scene seemed to be like seeing a big star.


    Whether men or women, those eyes want to stick to Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned.


    Hate this disgusting look!


    "Again!" He said in a deep voice, "can we change a shop!"


    Ruan then silently glanced, "why, are you leaving when you first came?"


    "You see, these people are staring at me. I feel very uncomfortable." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I feel like an animal."


    It was for this.


    Ruan smiled again: "do you feel very uncomfortable?"


    "Nonsense." Lu Mingzhe said, "hurry up! Don''t let me see these eyes! "


    Ruan smiled again and walked to a waiter.


    At the moment, the waiter held his face in both hands, and his eyes were completely fixed on Lu Mingzhe. When Ruan went to her again, the waiter thought she was out of the way and said, "you''re blocking me to see a handsome man!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Hello, can you take us to the box?" Ruan said softly.


    The waiter looked at Ruan and said, "we don''t have a box here."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Are there many people eating noodles upstairs?"


    The waiter thought and said, "there''s no one upstairs."


    "Beauty!" Ruan then made a horse and said, "then take us upstairs."


    "Huh? We? " The waiter quickly responded, pointed to Ruan Zaizhen, glanced at Lu Mingzhe, pointed to him again and said, "are you together?"


    "That''s right." Ruan said again, "he''s my husband. Don''t look."


    Voice landing.


    The waiter suddenly froze with a smile.


    "OK, right away." She said respectfully and hurriedly led the distinguished guests to the box.


    I didn''t expect!


    A good-looking man was seduced by a little girl!


    On the sound Road, her eyes were still fixed on Lu Mingzhe. She vowed that she had never seen such a good-looking person. Her handsome appearance, long legs and aura simply existed in TV dramas!


    Obviously, we all live on the same earth. Why is there such a big difference between people''s looks?


    "Don''t look, don''t look!" Seeing the waiter as if he was lost, he led them to the box and winked at Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan simply helped his forehead and said, "it''s not yours."


    Waiter: "..."


    Heart pricking, heart pricking.


    Yes, no matter how good-looking some men are, they are not yours.


    It''s good to let you have a look.


    "I don''t need you here. Go down." At this time, Lu Mingzhe''s cold mouth made the waiter wake up like a dream and leave disheartened.


    "Who are these people!" Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe sneered, "what do I have to look at?"


    Yes.


    The typical one is cheap and good.


    Ruan shrugged again. "People like to appreciate beautiful things. If you are ugly, you can ensure that you run naked on the road. They don''t want to see you. On the contrary, they will be despised by hot eyes."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "This is the place to eat beef noodles?" He asked.


    Ruan nodded again. "The beef noodles and noodles here are made outside by special personnel, and then sent in for us. Here, do you want to eat spicy?"


    Lu Mingzhe coughed a few times and said, "it''s bad for girls to eat spicy food."


    Ruan again pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m asking you if you want to eat spicy food."


    Lu Mingzhe: "I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    Ruan smiled again, "more and more indecisive."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Finally, Ruan added ingredients to beef noodles and added a hot sauce!


    Lu Mingzhe looked at a bowl full of baked chili drenched food. His disgusting eyes were not too obvious. "Is this what people eat?"


    "This is for pigs." Ruan stirred up another chopstick noodles and stuffed them directly into his mouth.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He sat aside, motionless.


    Ruan stared again, "eat quickly. Don''t hesitate. This thing is delicious."


    "I can''t eat." The noble man, did he manage his clothes slowly, and said, "it''s too hot. I feel very dirty."


    "Cough, cough, cough -" Ruan Zai almost choked to death, "then you just said, you can eat whatever I eat, and now you repent?"


    "It''s hot." Lu Mingzhe said, "as a pregnant woman, you''re not afraid to hurt the baby in your stomach?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Pregnant women during pregnancy, it is best to eat less spicy food.


    Suddenly remembered the doctor''s advice.


    She said, "you eat my bowl and I''ll order another bowl."


    Lu Mingzhe almost thought he was hearing hallucinations. "What are you talking about?"


    Ruan said again, "if you eat my bowl, I''ll order another bowl."

 Chapter 1039

    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "your bowl is too dirty. I don''t want to eat."


    Ruan''s face was black again. "Do you think I''m dirty?"


    Lu Mingzhe said, "there''s your saliva."


    Take a deep breath, Ruan Zai''s face is completely black, "you! I hate it! "


    So he took his own noodles and ate them.


    Just take a bite, spicy to the depths, can not help but stick out a small tongue, gently spit out a breath.


    Ruan Zai slapped his mouth with his hand, "Oh, it''s so spicy, Lu Mingzhe, you bastard."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t move. He just glanced at her funny. "Guess what you look like now?"


    "Huh?"


    "Like a pug."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Sobbing... Lu Mingzhe, big bastard!


    She was speechless. "Please speak and worry about my self-esteem."


    Lu Mingzhe thought and said, "it''s like a little pepper."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Shut up!" She stood up angrily, "don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "don''t eat?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe had dark eyes and a cautious tone: "wasting food is a bad habit."


    Ruan ate silently and stopped talking.


    After dinner, they left the noodle shop.


    At this moment, the night is very deep.


    Lu Mingzhe went to pick up the car. Ruan Zai stood on the side of the road and waited. Somehow, a young guy sent her roses, "beautiful lady, beautiful night, my meeting with you is our fate. I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruan stared at him coldly, "where did you get the snake essence disease?"


    The young boy who sent the flowers: "


    What snake essence disease!


    He did. Beautiful girls are so beautiful! Just want to send flowers!


    So, in Ruan Zaizai''s cold eyes, he had to put the roses in Ruan Zaizai''s hand, and then ran away.


    Unfortunately, this scene completely fell into Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    When they got home, it was late at night.


    Lu Mingzhe returned to his room and locked the door immediately.


    "What happened to you and the boy on the way?" The man asked excitedly.


    Ruan was helpless again, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone sent you flowers on the roadside." Lu Mingzhe said, "why did he send you flowers?"


    "Did you see that?" Ruan said again, "I don''t know. That''s a psycho who sends flowers. Besides, I threw away the roses, didn''t I?"


    "Don''t touch strangers in the future." Lu Mingzhe is worried, "they are afraid they are upset and kind."


    Ruan nodded again, "you always say these words, always say them, my ears can hear cocoons."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "I''m not worried about you."


    Then he hugged Ruan again.


    But Ruan took another breath of air conditioning, "you have great strength. It hurts to hold me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingzhe felt bad, "can''t it be a stomachache?"


    Ruan shook his head again. "You are too strong. It hurts me."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe relaxed some strength, and then hugged Ruan again: "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''m going to stay abroad for a week. Should I take good care of myself at home alone?"


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again, "I know."


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded, "do you hear the point? I want you to take good care of yourself."


    "Ann, ANN, don''t worry." Ruan Zai said again, "aren''t there still servants at home? No matter how bad it is, there is uncle Lu. "


    "Don''t mention my father. Don''t touch him when I''m away!" Lu Mingzhe overbearing tunnel: "don''t see him!"


    Ruan blinked again and nodded hurriedly, "well, listen to you, I''ll stay away from him."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and said, "when I come back, I''ll bring you a gift."


    "Cut." Ruan smiled coldly, "as long as you don''t burn yourself abroad, you can''t betray me."


    "Again, what are you thinking in your little head?" Lu Mingzhe said unhappily, "are you burning? I''m not interested in other women except you. "


    "Don''t say these words in the future."


    If you ask Lu Mingzhe what he fears most at this moment, he is not afraid of enemies, murder, or the conspiracy of his opponents. What he fears most is that his little wife suspects him.


    "Hum." Ruan nuzui again, "are you too excellent? I have no sense of security."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe said with a smile: "I make you feel insecure. Then, who makes us feel more insecure? Several men are eyeing you."


    Hearing this, Ruan felt guilty again, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Good." Lu Mingzhe pinched her little face. "How many months will the baby be born?"


    "About six or seven months." Ruan again looked tender, "soon, we will have our own baby."


    "This is the best." Lu Mingzhe said, "when the child is born, I will be a father."


    Ruan Zai almost wants to roll his eyes.


    "Nonsense, you''re not a father. Are you a mother?"


    In this regard, Lu Mingzhe: "


    He whispered, "let me hold you."


    Ruan pushed the man away again.


    "Let me hug you."


    Ruan was speechless: "are you uncomfortable?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, let me help you." Hesitated for a moment, she was a little nervous, holding the corner of her clothes in one hand and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lu Mingzhe smiled softly and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "No, I''ll come." Ruan insisted: "if you say I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Seeing Ruan''s persistence, Lu Mingzhe no longer insisted.


    "Hoo ~"


    He half knelt beside Ruan Zaizai and leaned directly up. His sexy lips slightly hooked up and kissed her lips.


    Half of the man''s side face was exposed to Ruan Zai''s eyes. Lu Mingzhe was very good-looking and really good-looking.


    The charm was so strong that she didn''t dare to see it again.


    This man is too righteous and evil!


    "Won''t it hurt you again?" The man raised his head. His eyes were full of caution, but Ruan Zaizai''s face turned uneasily to one side and said, "No."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe spoke again.


    "Well... I..." Ruan nodded again, "I, I''m fine."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "but I''m afraid to hurt you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan then scratched his head and said, "it''s you. Ease up. Isn''t it much better?"


    Lu Mingzhe paused. He seemed to think of something. The original words turned into, "again, my pain here."


    Ruan frowned again, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his black eyes and approached her like a lover''s low Nan, "help me kiss that. I want you to kiss that to be comfortable."


    Ruan''s eyes sank again, and immediately said, "abnormal!"


    Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "is it really painful! It''s all for you! I''m patient. You know, I''m for you! "

 Chapter 1040

    Once the requirements are not met, the child''s temper will rise in an instant.


    Ruan sighed no more, so he had to lift up his robes. At this point, he almost had nosebleed!!


    Under the light, the strong man has wide shoulders, wide chest and narrow waist, strong abdominal muscles, and the slightly exuded sweat flows on his strong chest, reflecting a kind of honey luster. With the breath, it slowly fluctuates, revealing the infinite enchanting charm.


    "You, you!" Ruan then covered his nose and said, "get dressed! Hurry up! Don''t seduce me! "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "say again, you help me."


    Holding her earlobe, he held her earlobe and whispered, "hurry up, your husband is dissatisfied with his desire now."


    Ruan replied, "I don''t want to kiss now unless you wear good clothes."


    "Put on your pants and you won''t be able to kiss." Lu Mingzhe doesn''t follow.


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, "you are so mean to initiate love."


    "I want you." Lu Mingzhe said, "I want it every day."


    Ruan again took another puff at the corners of his mouth, "I''m not afraid of waste."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "I''m going to waste. You''ve squeezed me dry. You have to be responsible for me."


    Hearing this, Ruan angrily kicked the man again, "can you go on a business trip now?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "no, I can''t live without you."


    "Get out of here." Ruan kicked it again.


    "Don''t make trouble." The big palm patted Ruan Zaizai''s thin leg. Lu Mingzhe said, "baby, go to bed quickly. If you don''t sleep, the baby in your stomach will also sleep."


    Ruan was busy and said, "you hit me?"


    "No."


    "You haven''t hit me yet!" Ruan held his mouth again, "you just hit my leg. It hurts..."


    Lu Mingzhe said helplessly, "you are becoming more and more delicate."


    The next second, he simply turned over and a handsome face zoomed in before Ruan Zai''s eyes.


    "Can''t you sleep quietly?"


    After saying that, he directly stretched out his hand to circle Ruan Zaizhen''s waist, and then


    Pop.


    They rolled into the quilt together.


    In a quiet environment, they stared at each other.


    Ruan Zaizhen''s small heart "plop", "plop" jumped up, and his pupils widened rapidly, "Mingzhe, you, won''t you be in heat again?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Be quiet and sleep."


    A low, soft voice sounded softly.


    His breath sprayed Ruan Zaizai''s cheek and made her blush. "It''s very late and I have to rest early.


    "If you hadn''t made trouble with me, would I be unable to sleep at night?" Ruan sneered again, "Mingzhe, you picked it up first!"


    "Well, well, my fault." Lu Mingzhe said and raised his eyebrows at her.


    Then he said, "I love you so much and want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan turned his eyes again and said disdainfully, "then let go."


    At such a close distance, there is such an ambiguous taste in the night. Ruan Zaizhen''s eyes can''t help but stay on Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips. The perfect lip shape makes people salivate.


    Watching, Ruan felt his throat tighten again... The idea of kissing him came up.


    "Mingzhe, I warn you, you''d better let go." Ruan took another deep breath and bit his teeth. "For the sake of our children, put away your attractive breath and don''t seduce me."


    "Oh? I seduced you? "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mingzhe smiled low. Against the moonlight, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle. A handsome face also looked more and more colorful. There was no sense of alienation in ordinary days, "how did I seduce you?"


    "... you... You..." Ruan pulled his mouth again and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "my daughter is a big color woman."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "All right, baby." He rubbed the top of her head and said, "go to bed quickly."


    "Can''t sleep!" Ruan''s eyes widened again.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Lu Mingzhe asked curiously.


    "My mind is in a mess." Ruan Zai said, "you''re going on a business trip. I''m the only one left at home, in case..."


    "Afraid of what happened before, right?" Lu Mingzhe said, "or are you afraid to come to the door in a year?"


    Ruan nodded again, "he is my nightmare."


    For the true feelings of a year, it has always been very complicated.


    I don''t know why


    Obviously, he is like a devil around himself.


    But she didn''t want him to die.


    Very strange psychology.


    "That''s right." Ruan re Tu said, "Mingzhe, how did you know I was in the castle at the wedding that day."


    Lu Mingzhe closed his lips and said, "I have a good connection with your heart."


    Ruan then said with a smile, "the heart has a soul?! Are you bluffing me again? "


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, "you and I really have a good heart."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She said, "by the way, Mingzhe..."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows jumped, "what''s the matter?"


    He was most afraid to hear Ruan say again, "by the way...".


    It shows that she has a problem again.


    Ruan said again, "what''s the matter with Luo Zizhen?"


    He who should come always comes.


    After wandering around, I came back to this problem.


    Ruan Zai continued: "last time I met her in the bathroom, she said a lot of strange things to me. What? Huo Kun is dead, her child is dead, and she hates you very much! But she tried to stop talking to me again. Can you feel that? She seemed to know you and did something sorry for me, but she didn''t say it. "


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe heard this, his face suddenly turned black. "Don''t believe anyone in this world except me."


    "Well, Mingzhe, I don''t mean anything else." Ruan said again, "I just want to ask you, have you done anything sorry for me?"


    "If..." after thinking about it, Lu Mingzhe said tentatively, "what if I did something to hurt you?"


    "Ah!" Ruan was surprised, "won''t you cheat?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "!"


    What a long head!


    Cheating?


    Thought of his cheating???


    "Can you think less about cheating?" Lu Mingzhe said unhappily, "again, my heart knows that it belongs to you, including me."


    "Hey, hey." Ruan smiled again, "just in case, just in case..."


    "I love you." Lu Mingzhe said, "I promise I won''t cheat."


    "Did you do anything sorry for me?" Ruan asked persistently.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Have you done anything sorry for me?" He also asked.


    Ruan Zai: "No."


    Lu Mingzhe said, "you and Zhen got married a year. Don''t you think it''s sorry for me?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: when you have another child, and then write the cause and effect of rebirth, it''s almost over. Unknowingly, a year and a half have passed.

 Chapter 1041

    "You always like to bring up old things!" Ruan said, "it''s all over, and I didn''t marry him."


    "If I didn''t show up in time, would you not marry him?" Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice.


    Ruan was speechless again. "Well, if you mention it for a year, I''ll mention it to you. Why does she always pester you?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was cold, "how do I know."


    Ruan smiled again. "Look, you don''t know. The way to solve the problem is very simple. Don''t mention it for a year. Please don''t mention it."


    "Don''t want to hear his name?" Lu Mingzhe smiled, "are you running away?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was gloomy. "Why do you want to escape?"


    Ruan smiled again and said mysteriously, "you might as well guess."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Finally, his lips pulled out a touch of extreme ridicule, "it''s fun to play with me again?"


    Ruan again looked innocent. "Explain what I said. I''m not fooling you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his fist, his eyes were deep and dark, and he opened his mouth. There should have been a lot of words to say, but looking at the ignorant look of the person in front of him, he suddenly felt that the rest of his words were stuck in his throat and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Ruan then slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, nodded, "you have said this sentence three times for a week."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled. His smile was very shallow and light. "I miss you very much and want to take you away with me."


    Ruan heard that he was just laughing and reaching out, he touched Lu Mingzhe''s forehead, "ah, you don''t have a fever. Why are you a little silly?"


    "Scold me!" As soon as Lu Mingzhe''s face changed, he brushed Ruan Zaizai''s hand and slapped her ass, "do you want me to make you feel comfortable?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ruan Zai kept his face unchanged and snapped his fingers. "In this way, you are the most normal. You just like to play coercion."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan looked at him again with a slight pick on his eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me. It''s really a year to mention it again and again in the big night, just to make sure I''m thinking about him."


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold eyes looked at Ruan again, almost freezing her. Finally, he asked, "again, for so long, I''ve always had a problem that I don''t understand. How did you provoke the real one year?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ruan sneered again, and the corner of his lips aroused a very light smile, "he inexplicably broke into my life and forgot to tell you that he has a brother! If you want to know who first, I''d better know zhenyitong first on the high-speed railway! "


    "What a child?"


    "Yes, it''s a child." With a smile on his lips, Ruan then had a haze in his eyes. "At that time, he followed the crew to other places and met a real child on the high-speed railway. It was inexplicable that he appeared. When I think back now, it feels like a conspiracy to stare at me."


    Lu Mingzhe nodded and believed it for the time being, but


    "What do you have to do with his brother?" He said quickly.


    Ruan Zai suddenly smiled, "why, jealous?"


    "Answer me!" Lu Mingzhe looked serious.


    "What can I have to do with a child!" Ruan Zai''s lips twitched. "Where do you want to go? I just saw him on the high-speed railway. When I asked for a group photo, I promised to take a picture with him."


    "Who wants you to agree!" Lu Mingzhe sneered, "well, from that moment on, they will not let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan shrugged again, "anyway, I have you by my side."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His voice became colder. "Don''t provoke the two brothers of the real family in the future! Remember! "


    "I said, I don''t want to provoke them." Ruan Zaizai: "it was just an accident!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "It''s none of your business, don''t worry!" He said earnestly, "you are not old, just protect yourself!"


    "Oh, I''m not old?" Ruan then flashed a trace of waves, and his eyes curved and smiled.


    Lu Mingzhe turned his head. "They are all people who want to be mothers."


    "Yes, I''m going to be a mother." Ruan then hit him with his shoulder. "You''re going to be a father, too."


    "That''s right." She said, "did you tell Uncle Lu about my pregnancy?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot.


    "Ask you something!" Ruan Zai''s face was serious, "say it, say it! Did you tell Uncle Lu? "


    "No." Lu Mingzhe said.


    "Cut, virtue, dare to do it or not, lift your pants, turn your face and don''t recognize people." Ruan sighed again, "it''s unreliable! Unreliable! You Lu Mingzhe are also an unreliable man. I''m pregnant with your children and don''t intend to give me an identity! "


    Where is this! Lu Mingzhe was speechless.


    Ruan again hooked his thin lips and said, "however, you are much better than the real year. Ah, I tell you, his girlfriend can load the next truck, believe it or not. "


    Lu Mingzhe said, "don''t compare me with him. My first love is you."


    Ruan chuckled again, "first love? Unfortunately, my first love is not you. "


    "What?" Lu Mingzhe flew into a rage and was about to get angry.


    Ruan Zai then said, "I''m kidding. It''s you. Everything is you. For the rest of my life, wind and snow are you, plain is you, poverty is you, glory is you, tenderness is you at the bottom of my heart, and your eyes are also you. I want to be with you all my life."


    Lu Mingzhe tilted his lips and smiled.


    "Seriously?"


    Ruan nodded again.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. I walked around and finally met you. Mingzhe, I don''t want to let go of your hand all my life."


    The pace of this world is too fast and too complex.


    Between lovers, so many betrayals and deceptions.


    Can meet Lu Mingzhe, meet him such a sincere love.


    It''s not easy.


    He is so good. He gives everything to her. Such a man tells her how to let go.


    Ruan looked at him again, "Mingzhe, never let go of my hand."


    Lu Mingzhe: "I love you, again."


    Ruan finally met him again. He crossed so many obstacles to meet.


    Sometimes, time and fate are really wonderful things.


    You never know who you will meet or know at the next corner.


    What role will these people play when they appear in your life.


    And some people, once you meet.


    Will feel that love is too late.


    Just think more and want to appear in her life as soon as possible. I want to cross the river of time, embrace the original her and grow up with her.


    I want you to be in her past life.

 Chapter 1042

    I want you to be in her past life.


    Want to heal her injured edges and corners, want to hug her when she is most lonely, and want to dry her tears when she is in pain late at night.


    The world is so big, so many people.


    What kind of fate will make two people fall in love.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes twinkled. He hugged Ruan Zaizai excitedly.


    "That''s it. Stay with me all your life."


    "Mingzhe, what are you thinking?" Ruan Zai murmured, "I won''t leave you."


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed the girl''s head and took her to sleep.


    Early in the morning, he left.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help kissing the girl''s lips.


    I love you very much.


    I am willing to exchange my life for your peace and joy all your life.


    Just


    There are some things I can''t control.


    It''s not my intention to deceive you.


    I don''t want you to know the truth, but I want to leave the beauty of this moment for a short time.


    Oh, my God, you must forgive me.


    The man left and went on a business trip for a week.


    When Ruan woke up again, the temperature beside the pillow had dissipated and became a little cold.


    She was the only one left in the big house.


    She went downstairs and had a simple breakfast. The servant had begun to get busy and planned to do hygiene.


    Ruan said goodbye again, then pushed the door out and went out as a snack.


    But this time, she opened the door, but she was stunned.


    For a long time, for a long time, stand in place silently.


    She looked at the person in front of her.


    Next to the big tree, a young man stood there. Maybe he can''t be called a man. He should be a man between a young man and a mature man. He looks about 19 or 20 years old. He has short hair, the collar of his white shirt is slightly open, the cuffs of his shirt are rolled into the middle of his arms, showing wheat skin. His eyes are deep and divine, the bridge of his nose is high, and his lips are sexy, Especially when combined, it is like the works of God.


    He was very tall, covered with a black coat on his white shirt, and the falling dust on his coat and hat was mixed with falling flowers flying in the wind.


    Very beautiful, the beauty of a man is hidden in the petals.


    I don''t know why, Ruan looked at the man in front of him again, but his eyes were slightly red for a moment.


    I haven''t seen this man for a long time.


    Now she is completely different from her before, and she is about to become a mother. Maybe she has some feelings about some incomprehensible love in the past, but those feelings only stay on the feeling and have no other beauty.


    She just regretted that when facing a man''s sincere feelings, she always had such a deep hostility to his attitude. She felt that he must have bad intentions when he approached him and regarded himself as a pleasure.


    Therefore, her words hurt him more or less.


    However, when time washed, she felt a little sorry.


    Sorry, I once hurt him, so he didn''t hesitate to go abroad. He almost lost his life when he met such a dangerous thing.


    "Tang Yanyi..." Ruan opened his mouth again, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The man standing under the big tree, the sun shining on him, he raised his eyes and looked at her. She was wearing a small broken flower skirt, a pair of cloth shoes on her feet, long hair spread over her shoulders, sweet and clever eyebrows, and smiled as if in memory.


    It''s like first sight.


    However, too many things have changed.


    He knows what happened to her these days, and he knows that she has been pregnant with the man''s child.


    "Again." The man smiled, just like when he was a teenager, clean and clear, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    They stood in place, looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t move for a long time.


    After a while, Ruan said again, "I heard you... Don''t intend to return home? Why are you back? "


    "Because I found my girlfriend, I want to bring it back to my family." Tang Yanyi said with a smile.


    "Oh? Did you find your girlfriend? " Ruan smiled again, "come and have a look."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Yanyi said, "we will always meet."


    Ruan smiled again and said, "but I''m curious. Who is it?"


    "A little nurse who took care of me in the hospital when I was injured." Tang Yanyi smiled brightly. When he looked at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, he trembled fiercely. He turned his head. His tone was somewhat unnatural and lighthearted. "She was very kind to me."


    "Looks like you''re going to have your wedding wine in a while?" Ruan smiled again and walked down the steps.


    Tang Yanyi looked. When he touched her gradually bulging lower abdomen, the smile on his lips was a little bitter, "it should be me. In a while, my nephew will be born."


    Ruan smiled again, "when did you come back?"


    "Just..." when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth again, "yesterday."


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again. "After that, do you want to leave here?"


    Tang Yanyi nodded, "of course, I came back this time to bring my girlfriend to my family. In the future, I intend to settle abroad with her. I have adapted to the life there. Maybe I won''t return home in the future."


    The land left him a bad memory.


    When he was young, the most sincere feelings were deeply buried here. Whenever he touched that heart, he was torn apart.


    He can''t accept it, let alone watch the person he loves most become another woman and raise children for him.


    I love you so much.


    Can''t do it, blessing.


    Can only hope that when time passes, let him slowly release this feeling.


    "Ah, I won''t come back all my life?" Ruan Zai smiled and said, "your friends and your family are here."


    "None of this matters." Tang Yanyi shook his head and said, "do you know why I came to you?"


    "You say."


    "I heard you were kidnapped for a year." Tang Yanyi lowered his long eyelashes. At that moment, his long eyelashes trembled and could hardly restrain his excitement. "Are you... Are you okay?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: when I was writing this chapter, I suddenly remembered what happened six years ago.


    I envy the children who are studying now. Maybe I can meet a sincere relationship.


    If someone meets a boy who is very good to you, even if you don''t accept him, don''t hurt him.


    Some people, really, will completely disappear in your life after graduation.


    Even after many years, many years have passed, when they meet, they can only say, "long time no see."


    Even if you want to start over, you will find that you can''t go back to the feeling at that time.

 Chapter 1043

    Ruan again hooked his lips and smiled, "I''m fine."


    "Really?" Tang Yanyi''s eyes doubted, "didn''t you encounter life danger?"


    "Really kidnapped me one year, not for my life."


    "Who is he?"


    "He wants to marry me." Ruan Zai smiled bitterly and said, "he kidnapped me to marry him."


    "Then you... Didn''t marry him?" Tang Yanyi was worried.


    Ruan smiled again. "If I married him, how could I stand here now."


    "Oh, that''s good." Tang Yanyi sighed with relief, "you know? You should protect yourself and don''t let those who hurt you worry about you. " Then he was afraid that Ruan would misunderstand again. He hurriedly said, "I mean brother Mingzhe. He has never loved a person. Many times, I doubt whether he lacks the characteristics of love, but he doesn''t want to meet you. His whole person has changed. Therefore, don''t live up to brother Mingzhe''s bitter heart."


    "I know." Ruan smiled again: "I''m pregnant with his child. Soon we''ll be parents."


    "Hmm..." Tang Yanyi nodded. "Congratulations, lovers will get married." Those who don''t have a chance are kicked out.


    "How do you remember me today?" Ruan asked again.


    "I miss you." Tang Yanyi said naturally, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ruan shrugged again and said silently, "with a girlfriend, don''t think of other women, otherwise it''s a scum man''s physique."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    He pursed his lips and said, "do you want to go to my house?"


    "Forget it." Ruan waved again, "I''m not going anywhere, otherwise I''ll be kidnapped again."


    Tang Yanyi: "


    "Won''t you feel bored staying at home all the time?" He said strangely, "go to my house. My brother is there too. And... Did you say that a woman has been pestering my brother. "


    Tang Siyu?


    Think of the goods.


    Ruan shook his head again. "Isn''t Zhang Tianyi the one pestering him?"


    "Hey!" Tang Yanyi''s eyes lit up, "do you know?"


    "She liked him when she was in high school." Ruan said with a smile, "I still like it now?"


    "Now it''s love." Tang Yanyi sighed and said, "but my brother didn''t accept her. He thought she was too young."


    "It''s not small. I''ll be twenty in a year." Ruan said again, "you can fall in love."


    "Yes." Tang Yanyi thought, "why don''t I go home and persuade my brother to accept the girl?"


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again, "my friend''s life is on you, please."


    Tang Yanyi was helpless. "I''ve done it for you. You owe me a favor."


    "Whether you do it or not, I owe you a favor." Ruan said again, "OK?"


    "OK!" Tang Yanyi said, "I want to go to the shooting range tomorrow. Please accompany me!"


    Ruan shook his head again. "I can''t go anywhere when I say I''m pregnant."


    "Just once!" Tang Yanyi said firmly, "the only time in my life!"


    Men have firm eyes and firmer tone.


    Ruan nodded again, "OK, I promise you, but... I have to call Zhang Tianyi. You have to call Tang Sixuan."


    "OK!"


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    On the shooting range, there are continuous gunshots. Activities loved by the rich, aim at the target and shoot!


    When Ruan came to the court again, he saw Tang Yanyi standing on the edge of the court with goggles.


    She was not in a hurry to say hello, but waiting for someone.


    Ten minutes later, a loud female voice sounded.


    "Again! Long time no see!!! "


    Ruan was stunned again and looked at the past.


    The beautiful girl holds her chest with both hands and wears a set of sportswear. Her horsetail is tied up high, very fresh and clean.


    She rushed over and gave Ruan another bear hug: "I''m worried about you and miss you these days, but I don''t know where to find you! Are you all right again? " In fact, Zhang Tianyi didn''t know about Ruan Zai''s disappearance, but Tang Sikai inadvertently told her.


    These days, she has been worried about Ruan Zaizai.


    But she didn''t have the courage to ask Lu Mingzhe about Ruan Zaizai''s whereabouts.


    Every day, dry, etc.


    She didn''t let go until... Ruan Zai called her last night.


    "Tianyi." Ruan smiled again and said, "nice to meet you."


    "Are you happy?" Zhang Tianyi shriveled his mouth, "you''re happy without me."


    Ruan frowned again and didn''t understand Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi said, "OK! Good! You''re pregnant and don''t even tell me! "


    Uh


    About this


    Ruan re Mou Lu was sorry, "sorry, I''m going to tell you face to face today."


    "I see! Yes! You are busy in love and don''t have time to tell me! " Zhang Tianyi laughed and waved his hand.


    Ruan blushed again.


    God horse fall in love!


    "No!" Ruan shook his head again, as if he thought of something, but sighed, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived for a while." Zhang Tianyi stretched out her hand and seemed to want to hug Ruan Zaizai''s arm. She smiled and said, "I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ruan nodded again, but said, "I heard you... Are pursuing Tang Siyi?"


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    She stamped her feet and said simply, "yes! I''m after him! But he... Doesn''t accept me! "


    Ruan Zai said again, "Lu Mingzhe used to avoid me, but in the end, he accepted me."


    "You are showing your love!" Zhang Tianyi is not happy.


    "No." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Well, you didn''t show your love. You sprinkled dog food." Zhang Tianyi covered her mouth with a smile and raised her eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes flashed a bright smile. She took Ruan Zaizai''s arm and said, "again, I see your love getting better and better. Now I''m pregnant with a child for my beloved man. I''m really happy for you. You''re really... It''s not easy."


    Gray childhood, no love.


    Stumble and follow Li Wanjun, wandering.


    After entering Lu''s house, he was bullied and insulted.


    Zhang Tianyi thought, looking at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes became more distressed. She smiled and said, "now, the past has passed. It''s time for you to harvest happiness."


    Ruan nodded again, "Tianyi, thank you."


    This friend is really good to her.


    She knows.


    "What is our relationship? Do you still need to say thank you?" Zhang Tianyi waved his hand carelessly, but her body couldn''t help sticking closer and closer to Ruan Zaizai. She looked at Ruan Zaizai and thought in her eyes. It seemed that she was thinking about whether to say something.


    After a long time, she said, "Luo Ziqing... Did that woman harass you?"


    Luo Ziqing!


    A tall and elegant shadow flashed in my mind.


    Ruan then clenched Bei''s teeth and shook his head.

 Chapter 1044

    Zhang Tianyi nodded, "no, it''s good. Now it''s the key period of your pregnancy. You must watch Lu Mingzhe closely."


    Ruan smiled again, "I''m not worried about his cheating."


    "It''s your business if you don''t worry. It''s men''s business if men do it or not." Zhang Tianyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "no more, I''ll tell you my ugly words. You must keep an eye on your feelings and be careful that men are robbed."


    "It''s not as terrible as you said." Ruan smiled again. "I believe Mingzhe, he belongs to me." Just as I belong to him.


    "Just know it." Zhang Tianyi blinked and didn''t bother to talk much. He just said, "anyway, you and Lu Mingzhe are getting married soon. I believe you know something about him."


    "Tianyi, what''s the matter with you today?" Hearing Zhang Tianyi''s comments one after another, Ruan picked his eyebrow again: "you know the way of men and women, have you grown up?"


    "Yes." Zhang Tianyi nodded, "this is my experience in chasing men."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She seemed to have discovered the great secret, humming: "I dare you to chase Tang Siyu into a fine spirit!"


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head, nodded again and said, "don''t talk about me again. Just say you. Remember to be wary of Luo Ziqing."


    "Oh, did you discover Lu Mingzhe''s affair with... Luo Ziqing?" Ruan teased the tunnel again.


    "Cough, where do you want to go?" Zhang Tianyi was speechless for a while. "I didn''t find anything. I just woke you up."


    "Really?" Ruan blinked again, still joking, "I thought you were going to be a private detective and collect evidence of men''s cheating."


    "Nothing!" Zhang Tianyi shook his head hurriedly, "don''t think about it, really."


    "My aunt, don''t think too much."


    "If you don''t mention Luo Ziqing, I won''t think of her." Ruan said again, "but Tianyi, I think you''re a little strange. You always feel like you''re hiding something from me."


    "Really not!" Zhang Tianyi sighed and said, "I just haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m a little broken."


    "Remember to watch Lu Mingzhe!" She spoke again in a solemn tone.


    "What''s the use of watching Lu Mingzhe


    ¡£¡± Ruan then smiled: "there''s a saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. One day Lu Mingzhe doesn''t love me. He wants to have something with other women. I can''t stop these things."


    "Well, well, I''m just talking about it. Don''t think too much." Seeing Ruan re squeezing a small face, Zhang Tianyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "President Lu, although he looks very serious, he still cares about you in his heart."


    Ruan nodded again, "he is really good to me."


    "Again, you''re going to be a mother." Zhang Tianyi smiled and said, "don''t talk about emotional things. Talk to me about something else. What are your plans in the future?"


    Ruan Zai: "have a baby."


    Zhang Tianyi: "


    She said, "after giving birth to the baby?"


    "Be a housewife." Ruan asked again, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Tianyi blinked, "worthless."


    Ruan smiled again. "I don''t know yet."


    "And you?" She said, "Tianyi, what are your plans?"


    "Be a good policeman, or go abroad for graduate school." Zhang Tianyi frowned and said, "if you go to graduate school, it will be next year."


    "Are you going to... Go abroad for graduate school?" It seemed that it was a decision made by an unexpected friend. Ruan then puzzled and said, "OK, why do you want to go abroad?"


    "I want to disappear for a while. If Tang Sikai doesn''t see me for a while, will he miss me?" A trace of imperceptible anger and anger flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Zhang Tianyi was elated and said, "it''s so tired to chase a man back. I don''t want to chase him."


    "Yo?" Ruan immediately smiled, "listen to what you mean, the progress with Tang Sikai is over?"


    "Maybe." Ruan then held his mouth and said, "he hasn''t moved for so long. It''s estimated that he won''t play."


    "Not necessarily." Ruan Zai smiled and said, "however, Tianyi, give up Tang Siyi. You did the right thing."


    Tang Siyu has an ex girlfriend named Sara Li, if she remembers correctly!


    If a man is tangled with his ex girlfriend, such a man must not!


    Zhang Tianyi sighed: "give up Tang Siyu. To be honest, you let me do it in a moment and a half. I really can''t do it. Let me think about it again."


    Feelings are not so easy to let go.


    Ruan looked at her again and said no more.


    She only said, "Tianyi, you will meet someone who loves you and you also love. I hope your future is happy."


    Zhang Yiyang smiled sweetly, "you have to be happy."


    "Stop talking about me and talk about you." Her eyes stayed on Ruan Zaizai''s belly, "how many months has the baby been pregnant?"


    Ruan smiled again, "more than two months."


    "Boy or girl?" Zhang Tianyi asked excitedly.


    "It''s only been more than two months. How can I know." Ruan touched his belly again, and a touch of loving mother''s tenderness dyed his eyebrows. "Mingzhe said he wanted to be a girl."


    "What about yourself?"


    "I hope it''s a girl, too." Ruan smiled again. "A beautiful girl was born and spoiled her as a princess."


    "Ho ho." Zhang Tianyi smiled happily, "well, I''ll be the child''s godmother in the future!"


    Ruan shook his head again. "If you want to be a godmother, it depends on your performance."


    "OK, you again! I''m the godmother of the child. I ask so much. I''m so excellent. I''m not suitable for others to ask me to be the godmother! "


    "I''m teasing you." Ruan reached out again and climbed up Zhang Tianyi''s arm. "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to be a mother."


    "You''re pregnant too early." Zhang Tianyi turned his big eyes, "after giving birth to a child..."


    It''s not over yet.


    The sky was clear. Under the golden sun, Zhang Tianyi suddenly saw a shadow as soon as her eyes lit up.


    One meter eight or so tall, the dark hair is soft and black, shining in the sun, a handsome to incredible male face, a pair of dark black eyes as deep as a vortex, as bright as a gem, a tall bridge of the nose, perfect thin lips, perfect facial features, edges and corners are so amazing the injustice of God.


    When a man stood there in a tight black suit with a black cover, people couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Tang, Tang Siyi!" Zhang Tianyi made a noise.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He''s handsome again!


    Every time he appears, he will amaze her!


    "Well, is Tang Siyu here?" Ruan turned her eyes again, but at the moment, Tang Sikai came along with a tall woman.

 Chapter 1045

    The woman has a good temperament and tall figure. When she comes slowly, she is like a person walking down from the lady figure. The woman is wearing a black purple dress and outlines her perfect figure without any fat.


    At the sight of this man, Zhang Tianyi''s eyes darkened, "unexpectedly, she came too."


    Ruan picked his eyebrows again, "Sara Lee?"


    She said, "has she got back together with Tang Siyu?"


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "It seems that there should be no..." Ruan said again: "see, they don''t hold hands."


    When men and women come together, their physical contact always keeps a distance.


    "Siyu, I heard that a little girl was chasing you recently." Sara Lee asked softly with a smile.


    Tang Siyu shook his head. "You didn''t hear the news out of nothing."


    "Really?" Sara Li said with a smile, "I heard what your colleague said. The girl... Has secretly loved you since high school. She has been admitted to college and the police school, just to be with you in the future."


    "That''s just a little girl''s wishful thinking." Tang Siyu said, "it can''t be true."


    "Oh?" Sara Li smiled, "what if I take it seriously?"


    Tang Siyu closed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Sara Li continued: "Si Yu, I''m so jealous of that little girl. She''s still so young and has the opportunity to pursue you... It''s not like me. I''ve been hanging around with you for so many years. I''m tired of people. I really want to settle down."


    "You are so excellent. If you want to find a man to settle down, I''m afraid many men are willing to marry you." Tang Siyu smiled and said, "Sara, you know what I mean."


    Sara Lee smiled. "Of course, I know you best in the world."


    Tang Siyu nodded, "just understand." Say it and leave.


    "Siyu..." Sara Li pulled the man''s clothes. "Do we really have no chance?"


    "When you didn''t want me, all the opportunities disappeared from the day you cheated on me." Tang Siyu said faintly, "if you miss it, you miss it. Sara, you know my character for so many years. The last thing I like to do is to look back."


    "Well, I don''t have a chance." Sara Li tightened her hand on the man''s clothes and said reluctantly, "are you attracted to the little girl when you refuse me?"


    Tang Siyu''s eyes flashed. Speaking of Zhang Tianyi, was he moved to her?


    Heart, this thing is too hard to say.


    Sometimes, because of a person''s eyes and moved.


    Sometimes, I will be moved by a person''s word.


    However, at the moment, thinking of Zhang Tianyi and the little girl chasing after him, a smile came up on his lips. Whether he has feelings for Zhang Tianyi or not, at least he can''t forget her existence.


    Tang Siyi said, "I don''t know..."


    "Don''t know?" Sara Li said with a wry smile, "whenever you say you don''t know, the answer is in your heart. Well, I understand."


    She suddenly released her hand, "when it''s time to turn the pages of our respective lives, I''ll look for... Someone who really loves me, but I loved you and don''t regret it. Now, I wish you and the little girl well."


    If you say let go, you''ll let go, and you won''t compete unnecessarily.


    Her character has always been so free and easy.


    Tang Siyu hooked his lips, "I wish you well, too."


    No matter what happened, at least I fell in love.


    Sara Li''s bright smiling face was filled with sincerity and said, "can you hug me before you leave?"


    Tang Siyu nodded. Without hesitation, he opened his arms.


    At that moment, Sara Lee threw herself into his arms, and a drop of crystal tears finally couldn''t help flowing down slowly, "Siyu, you have to be happy, you have to be happy, don''t let that little girl down."


    "I have nothing to do with Zhang Tianyi." "She is just a child who hasn''t grown up. She won''t like me after she has been interested in me for a while," Tang Siyi said


    "Like a person, not only in her eyes and heart, but also in her words and deeds. If she likes you, she will miss you involuntarily, so as to try every means to get close to you. It can be seen that the little girl likes you very much... Si Yu, I hope you are happy and don''t miss her." Sara Li said sincerely.


    "Sara, you really misunderstood." Tang Siyu said helplessly, "I don''t have that mind for her..."


    "Shh." The woman shook her head lightly and said, "it doesn''t mean it''s boring to her now. It doesn''t mean it''s boring to her in the future. I''m a woman. I understand women''s psychology."


    "All right." Tang Sixuan had no choice but to smile and let Sara Li hold him.


    "She, they''re holding each other! They won''t get back together! " At this moment, Zhang Tianyi stared at the scene in front of him and murmured. His hoarse voice seemed to change tone.


    Ruan looked at it for a while. "It looks like." Otherwise, why are two people holding together?


    Her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Tianyi. Sure enough, Zhang Tianyi suddenly changed her face. Her beautiful face seemed to have been wronged. She held her lips and muttered, "Damn it! For hair, for hair?! Tang Siyi is so good for Mao women! " Yingyingyan keeps circling! When can I have her place!!


    "How dare you provoke your ex girlfriend again!!"


    Zhang Tianyi thought bitterly and crossed his eyes with a touch of cold.


    Ruan smiled again, "so, a man can''t change one problem, that is, when he is a central air conditioner, he likes to boo his ex girlfriend."


    She said coldly, "I think Tang Siyu is reunited with Sara Li."


    "No, no!" Zhang Tianyi is still not wrong.


    "Tianyi." Ruan Zai''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. "Give him up. There are so many men in the world. Why must he?"


    "Again, you''ve said that many times." Zhang Tianyi said with a wry smile, "didn''t I answer you? What feelings want is feeling. It''s like the noisy between you and Lu Mingzhe. If I let you leave you, you won''t want to. Besides, Tang Siyu is my lifesaver. " He said he wanted to go abroad and leave here, but he couldn''t put Tang Siyu in his heart.


    "But our situation is completely different!" Ruan Zai said again, "at least Lu Mingzhe..."


    "I still like you, don''t I?" Zhang Tianyi said directly, "you are so lucky to meet a man who really treats you."


    "Lu Mingzhe, he, he..." Ruan again scratched the back of his head and said, "why don''t we go and inquire about the situation." She doesn''t want to see her friends resent a man.


    Instead, let her hit it. She won''t understand until she gets hurt.


    What is best for her.


    After that, Ruan raised his feet again and wanted to approach Tang Sikai.

 Chapter 1046

    "Wait!" Zhang Tianyi grabbed her and said, "will this be... Not good. If people hold their boyfriend and girlfriend together, we won''t come forward to join the fun."


    Hastily close to Tang Sixian, in case it causes Tang Sixian''s disgust.


    "Don''t think too much about doing things, just do them." Ruan said with a smile, "let''s go, Tianyi! I have to let you understand a truth. Only when you hit your head and blood on the matter of Tang Sikai will you give up! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianyi twitched at the corners of his mouth, "again, can you say something nice? I don''t want to give up! "


    "Aha." Ruan smiled again, with a strange smile. "I''ve been hurt. I know how it feels. I think you look like me now, especially when I used to be a man. But what about the facts? When time passes, it will tell you that the original feelings are not necessarily yours. " Like her previous life, she loved Zhang Shiyu. Finally, she found that in the end, it was just a fraud.


    It''s funny and inexplicably sad.


    Zhang Tianyi''s eyelids jumped a few times and suddenly felt that Ruan Zai seemed to mention a sad thing. He immediately said, "again, have you been hurt by your feelings?"


    "No." Ruan again waved his hand and said, "I''m telling you my experience. God, I don''t want you to get hurt." Especially emotional injuries are the most difficult to cure.


    "I know you are for my good." Zhang Tianyi held Ruan Zaizai''s hand, patted it a few times and said, "but I''m willing to start."


    Sweet as the beginning.


    Because I am willing, I have no regrets.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the shooting range.


    Tang Siying is standing with Sara Li, who is elegant.


    From a distance, men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Tang Siyu looked at the woman with a soft tone. "Do you like this sport, too?"


    "Yes." Sara Lee nodded. "And you?"


    "OK." "When I was in the police academy, I had to train every day," Tang said


    "Ah, I really miss your days at the police academy." Sara Lee held her mouth and said, "at that time, we haven''t broken up yet."


    Tang sixui rubbed her eyebrows and looked at Sara Li. There was a touch of bad in her face. He didn''t like to mention the old things again.


    It is reasonable to say that they have broken up.


    Sara Lee hugged herself just now.


    Then, the once love between men and women should put down each other and stop getting close to each other.


    So he wanted to leave, but because of his gentlemanly demeanor, he couldn''t put such a charming beauty in the sun on the shooting range, so he had to be patient with her.


    "Does it make you unhappy to mention the past?" Sara Lee raised her lips and said, "if you don''t want to listen, forget it. I won''t say it."


    Tang Siyu raised his lips, smiled and said, "don''t talk about the past, we''ve broken up."


    "All right." Sara Lee is a little lost.


    She wanted to recall the past with Tang Sikai, which would show how close their relationship was.


    But the man refused. She couldn''t pry open his mouth and force him to agree. It seems that she and Tang Siyu really have no chance.


    "Think." She stood up and said, "can you teach me to shoot?"


    "Won''t you?" Seeing Sara Li''s eyes wide open, Tang Sixuan shook his body as if he could see someone through his eyes.


    "Unskilled." Sara Li shook her head, pinched her skirt with both hands, and couldn''t help leaning against Tang Sixian, so that when she slowly stretched out a hand and gently pulled Tang Sixian''s clothes, she didn''t arouse Tang Sixian''s disgust. She said in a muffled voice: "can you teach me?"


    Tang Sikai looked at her and was not in a hurry to show himself in front of her. Instead, he picked up a long gun and put it in Sara Li''s hand and said, "I remember your shooting skills are very good."


    "I forgot now." Sara Lee Lima road.


    "Oh?" Tang Siyu raised his eyebrows and said, "forget?"


    Sara Li blinked and said, "I want you to teach me. Do you teach me or not?"


    "Why me?" Tang Siyu''s expression is meaningful.


    "I want to be close to you."


    "Sorry, I can''t promise." Tang Sikai pulled Sara Li''s hand from the corner of his clothes and said, "you''d better find someone else to teach you." His love life is chaotic enough. He doesn''t want to attract bees and butterflies again!


    "Siyu..." Sara Li''s eyes floated a mist and was about to cry, "are you rejecting me?"


    Tang Siyu was noncommittal. "Sara, I''m not good at shooting. I can''t teach you."


    "Lie! You shoot very well! " Sara Lee muttered.


    Tang Siyu began to knead his eyebrows again.


    Seriously, he can''t understand Sara Lee.


    I said I would give him up and advised him to accept Zhang Tianyi.


    Now, the woman stuck to her again.


    What kind of creature is a woman?


    What do they think?


    Tang Siyu said he was extremely depressed!


    But


    "Officer Tang."


    A sweet female voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Siyu looked back, his eyes were slightly sluggish, and said, "Tianyi?"


    "I didn''t expect you to play with a gun here." Zhang Tianyi arranged his expression and Shi ran came over.


    However, God knows how painful her heart is at the moment.


    Mingming likes Tang Siyu so much.


    But I have to watch him stay with other women, smile at him and pretend that I can''t say hello to him.


    Heart, good pain, good pain


    But no one can understand this feeling.


    "Si Yu, who is she?" Sara Li Mou Guang swept Zhang Tianyi, then pulled Tang Sixuan''s sleeve and smiled: "this little girl looks familiar. It seems that she has met somewhere. She can''t be the little girl who secretly loves you?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you think so?"


    "She calls you officer Tang..." Sara Li thought for a moment and said, "this is a honorific title, which shows that she respects you very much. In her heart, you have a high status and the little girl adores you very much."


    Sara Lee deserves to be a psychologist.


    With a single address, we can see the relationship between Zhang Tianyi and him.


    However, voice landing


    Tang Siyu shook his head with a smile and said, "Sara, you made a mistake."


    "Isn''t it the little girl who secretly loves you?" Sara Lee smiled in an instant: "who is she?"


    "Yes..." Tang Sixuan''s eyes moved on Zhang Tianyi, which was meaningful. At this moment, Zhang Tianyi could not help clenching his fist. What would it be?


    What on earth is she his in Tang Sikai''s eyes?


    "Sister..." just when Tang Sixian wanted to say that word, he inadvertently glanced aside. When his eyes moved to Ruan Zaizai of the three of them, he was shocked and said, "Ruan Zaizai!? Why are you here? "


    Ruan again hooked her lips and smiled. She was looking at Tang Siyu''s frightened face. She was a little surprised, "what''s the matter? Are you looking at me like a corpse? "

 Chapter 1047

    "Why are you here?" Tang Siyu was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan smiled again, "why can''t I be here?"


    "You, aren''t you kidnapped..." Tang Sikai stammered: "you''ve left here... You''re about to get married with Zhen for a year. Why are you back?"


    "Do you know that I''m going to marry Zhen one year?" Ruan''s eyes coagulated again.


    Tang Siyu paused and said with a smile, "naturally, I investigated it." He won''t tell Ruan Zaizai how much pressure Lu Mingzhe has put on the police station since she disappeared. He has to pay attention to her situation.


    "You investigate me!?" Ruan Zai''s tone was not happy.


    Tang Siyu nodded. "Mingzhe is worried about you. Please let me find you as soon as possible."


    "Oh?" Ruan then raised his eyebrows. "Then why are you so surprised to see me...?"


    Tang Siyu thought for a moment and said, "I''m surprised... I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "Really?" Ruan then tilted his head again and doubted, "but I think... The eyes you looked at me just now are very wrong. Is my appearance... Very wrong in your eyes?"


    Tang Sixuan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Soon he smiled again, "you''re joking, but a lot of things happened during your absence... So you didn''t control your mood just now." Look at Ruan Zaizai''s expression. She shouldn''t know about it.


    "Oh." Ruan nodded again, "what happened? Can you tell me?"


    Tang Sixuan hesitated.


    Sara Lee seemed to see the man''s concerns, so she puffed and said with a smile, "well, Miss Ruan, don''t bother Siyu. Now his time is left for me."


    Ruan nodded again. When it came to this, she couldn''t hold on to Tang Sixian, although she was curious about what was going on in Tang Sixian''s mouth.


    "Officer Tang." Zhang Tianyi said with a smile, "since you''re dating Miss Sara, I won''t bother you." Then he pulled Ruan and left again.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Siyu opened his mouth and called, "Tianyi, don''t go."


    Zhang Tianyi''s footsteps stagnated.


    "Hum!" Sara Li sniffed coldly, "Siyu, you are treated differently! I was just helping you out. "


    Tang Siyu couldn''t help his forehead. "Sara, don''t make trouble without reason."


    "I''m making trouble." Sara Li said with a smile: "just now you looked at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. Tut, you won''t have an affair with her!"


    Tang Siyu took a deep breath.


    The good aristocratic demeanor made him stand where he was and said, "Sara, you''re too much."


    Sara Li smiled: "Si Yu, when did you make her girlfriend? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    ¡°Sara£¡¡± He was already angry.


    Ruan then opened his mouth directly and said, "Miss Sara, you misunderstood me. I met you. I went to the psychological medical room with Mingzhe to find you at that time. Did you forget?"


    "Oh." Sara Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s you." Then his eyes stayed on Zhang Tianyi and said, "then this... Must be secretly in love with his little sister."


    Crush on your little sister?


    Zhang Tianyi twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "Miss Sara, officer Tang is my lifesaver."


    "So you don''t like him?" Sara Lee raised her eyebrows and looked a little bad.


    "Then introduce yourself." She added, "my name is Sara Li. I have known Siyu for more than ten years."


    "Oh, really?" Zhang Tianyi smiled awkwardly, "Miss Sara, Hello, I think we''ve met before."


    "Have I seen you?" Sara Li lifted her chin proudly, like a peacock with a screen open.


    "Uh huh." Zhang Tianyi nodded, "that time in the hotel."


    "Sorry, I''ve forgotten." She glanced sideways at Zhang Tianyi. With a woman''s sixth sense, she could conclude that Zhang Tianyi liked Tang Siyu!


    Tang Siyu had to wave his hand and said, "Sara, it''s none of your business here. Go back first."


    "Think ~!" Sara Lee stamped her foot and said, "do you think I''m noisy?"


    "All right, Sara." Tang Siyu said directly, "today''s entertainment time is here. I have no time to fool around with you." After that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to Sara Li''s face. She just nodded at Zhang Tianyi and said, "you''re so funny. I have something else to do."


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, "well, go and be busy. I''ll see you later."


    "Yes." Tang Siyu nodded heavily, and a faint smile came up on his lips.


    I thought he should leave when he finished, but I didn''t think


    "Ruan Zaizai, come with me." A low voice came slowly.


    I don''t know when Tang Siyi suddenly approached Ruan again.


    In his eyes, he was speechless and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Ha ha..." Ruan then smiled, "if you have anything, just say it in front of everyone."


    "Private affairs." Tang Siyu said coldly, "come with me."


    Ruan frowned again. He didn''t want to pass, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he followed him.


    "What do you want to say?" She stared at Tang Siyu coldly.


    As soon as the corner of Tang Siyu''s lips was hooked, he said, "do you know what happened in DIDU these days when you left?"


    "Know some, don''t know some." Ruan said again, "Huo Kun is dead."


    "Yes, Huo Kun is dead." Tang Siyu said quietly, "do you know who killed him?"


    "Mingzhe." Ruan said again, "but he is self-defense."


    "That''s all?" Tang Siyu frowned.


    "Yeah." Ruan nodded again, "that''s all."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" To tell you the truth, she hates other people''s gossip most.


    "It seems that you don''t know that." Tang Sikai sighed low, "he didn''t tell you, just. I''d better wait for him to tell you about it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "?"


    More and more people don''t understand Tang Siyu''s meaning.


    She frowned. "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Nothing." Tang Sikai shook his head and didn''t intend to say more. He just said, "there are some things that you will know sooner or later."


    After that, he glanced at Ruan again and said, "I heard that Xiaoyi said you were pregnant? Now that you''re pregnant, live in peace. Don''t fix things all day and let Mingzhe wipe your ass. "


    Ruan sneered again, "I''ve done something blind."


    "You know." Tang Siyu drew a very strange smile, "sooner or later, I will find the evidence."


    Ruan shook his head again and didn''t want to talk to the man.


    At this time, Tang Yanyi came over quietly, "again, what are you and my brother muttering about? Why didn''t you come to me? I thought you wouldn''t come. "


    "Come on, come and play with me." After that, he grabbed Ruan Zaizhen.

 Chapter 1048

    On the other hand, the United States.


    Single family villa, located in the suburbs.


    In the quiet courtyard, the breeze blew and a charming fragrance floated everywhere.


    A formal man in his thirties was sitting on a stone bench. He had a calm face and eyes. He was so angry that people didn''t dare to approach at will, and what he played with was a black pistol.


    After a while, the man spat and said, "fuck, it''s hard to get these evidence. Won''t Lu Mingzhe stand me up?"


    "Oh, what a temper." A cold male voice sounded from behind.


    Middle aged men go by reputation.


    He saw Lu Mingzhe walking out slowly with Li Qing.


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled, "Mr. Lu, can make me wait."


    He smiled, "I almost thought you weren''t coming."


    "Shouldn''t you wait for me?" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "I brought you the money. Give me the things on your hand."


    In fact, he is not on business when he goes abroad.


    I got a call in private.


    Some people say that with the evidence of Ruan Zai''s killing again, if he doesn''t keep the appointment and exchanges 100 million cash for this video, the video will be uploaded to the global public network the next day.


    Lu Mingzhe did not believe this.


    But until the other party sent him a small video, the person in the picture was Ruan Zaizai, and there was no p-diagram and synthesis factor.


    He couldn''t help worrying.


    The little girl who finally got back, will she leave him again?


    So he had to go to the United States to keep the appointment.


    The middle-aged man smiled when he heard the speech. "President Lu, have you brought 100 million cash?"


    "One hundred million in cash, the amount is too huge. This is a foreign country. I can''t carry so much cash. I can write you a check as long as you give me the video."


    In a word, Ge ran, a middle-aged man, immediately changed his face. He said, "President Lu, I can find you, and both sides can sit down and talk about it calmly because we are destined. I hope you don''t bluff me."


    "Poof -" Lu Mingzhe didn''t respond, but Li Qing couldn''t help laughing. He glanced sideways at the middle-aged man, "take care of your mouth! There is no fate between you and President Lu! " How dare you threaten Lu Mingzhe with Ruan Zaizai?


    Oh, this man, I''m afraid he wants money but not life.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t intend to pay attention to Li Qing at all.


    He just rushed to Mingzhe and said, "President Lu, 100 million, what if you write me a bad check."


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, his thin lips gently lifted up and licked a few times. He half narrowed his eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man. His eyes were slow and frivolous until he saw the middle-aged man ready to draw a gun. He said, "you can ask someone to verify." Then he took out a check and pushed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man frowned and smiled: "hahaha, it''s fun to do business with President Lu! The money is fast! "


    "Huh?" Lu Mingzhe looked hard, "take out the video."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "President Lu gave me the money so happily that I''m not afraid to copy the video?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered, "if you dare to do this, you are looking for death."


    "Ah ha ha ha ha." The middle-aged man laughed, "one hundred million! a hundred million! Lu Zongzhen, a man, is willing to pay such a large sum of money for a woman! Is it worth it? "


    His eyes were faint and meaningful.


    It''s like questioning and helping others.


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips, but said, "I know whether it''s worth it. In people''s eyes, don''t just see money."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Lu is always a businessman. Well, I am also a man of integrity."


    The middle-aged man took out a USB flash disk, pushed it to Lu Mingzhe and said, "that video is right here. As long as you delete this video, no one will know the mistakes Miss Ruan has made since then."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and said, "how did you get this video?"


    The middle-aged man thought and said, "I''m sorry I can''t say it directly."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Lu Mingzhe said, "then tell me, do you know a man named Zhenyi year?" It''s no wonder he thought so much. As soon as Ruan Zaizhi returned home, someone at her back got the evidence of her murder. It''s a coincidence.


    "Ho ho!" The middle-aged man laughed, "Mr. Lu deserves to be the head of the Lu family when he was young! The ability surpasses everyone! Just have eyes! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Seeing that Lu Mingzhe didn''t respond, the middle-aged man continued: "in that case, if I reveal some information to you, can I make a friend with you?"


    "No need." Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "we only talk about business.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to refuse his proposal.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Lu like making friends with people?"


    After thinking about it, it seems that only this answer can explain Lu Mingzhe''s reason for rejecting him.


    If, he means, if Lu Mingzhe knew who he was, would he be shocked!?


    How many people in the world want to hook up with him.


    But he only took a fancy to Lu Mingzhe!


    But unexpectedly, in front of Lu Mingzhe, he disdained!!


    Well, the middle-aged man shows vanity, and his self-esteem has been severely hit here by Lu Mingzhe!


    Lu Mingzhe smiled coldly, "Sir, you want to be friends with me, but you didn''t tell me your real name, which makes me doubt whether you are a commercial spy sent by my opponent to test my details?"


    The middle-aged man choked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled: "President Lu, I heard you''re getting married?"


    Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. His face was a little cold.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "is it worth marrying a murderer?" And spent $100 million on the video.


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s worth it or not!" Li Qing suddenly interrupted, "Sir, don''t forget the purpose of your trip!" President Lu finally found Miss Ruan. If the man didn''t say that he had the criminal evidence of Ruan Zaizai, who would go all the way to the United States.


    Now this man, still provoking the relationship between Lu and miss Ruan, is too upset and kind!!


    The middle-aged man''s expression stagnated and woke up like a dream.


    He waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything else, just wake up!"


    "What do you want to remind me?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "the expression on your face just now is very strange."


    "President Lu." The middle-aged man continued to wave his hand and said, "if someone says you have a love robbery, one day, you will die in the hands of your beloved woman, will you believe it?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He coughed softly. "Are you a fortune teller, sir?"

 Chapter 1049

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I am entrusted by others and loyal to others."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe raised his eyebrows. "Who entrusted you?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, "I can''t say that."


    "Oh." Lu Mingzhe sneered, "then we have nothing to say. Please go back, sir."


    The middle-aged man was calm and just smiled: "please keep this USB flash disk well."


    Then he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Lu Mingzhe paused and said, "wait a minute."


    "What else does President Lu have?" The middle-aged man looked back and looked at Lu Mingzhe with a puzzled face.


    The long finger gently rubbed the table twice. Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "let me ask you, really don''t know for a year?"


    The middle-aged man hooked his lips and shook his head, "I really don''t know."


    "Well, you can go."


    The middle-aged man smiled, took the check and turned away.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and he kept staring at the back of the middle-aged man. He looked at it for a long time. The expression on his face was complex. No one knew what he was thinking until Li Qing called, "President Lu, but what''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingzhe gently rubbed the USB flash disk twice and said, "it''s a little strange. I''ve removed those records for her. How can someone catch her." He always knew that the girl he liked was not a normal girl. She had done many bad things and committed many unforgivable sins. In order to cover up peace, he helped her sweep away all the evidence behind her.


    But now


    The things he did again were known by outsiders. It seems that Ruan Zaizai''s whereabouts were controlled by another person. Who would it be? Except for one year, Lu Mingzhe really can''t think of anyone.


    He stood up and said, "the man just now, don''t let him out of here alive."


    It''s a secret what Ruan Zai did.


    Can''t be known by anyone!


    Let alone be caught by anyone!


    In this life, he only wants her to be safe and happy, and never get caught up in those trivial things again!


    Enough, all this is enough!


    She was displaced in her last life. For the rest of her life, he just wanted to make her safe and happy!


    ¡£


    Imperial capital.


    Ruan then nestled on the sofa alone. Time passed quietly and a week passed quickly.


    She didn''t wait until Lu Mingzhe came back. Her heart was a little flustered.


    She couldn''t help falling asleep on the sofa for a moment. She has become more and more sleepy recently. She can''t control this feeling.


    It''s night. It''s dead at night.


    The door was quietly pushed open.


    The man walked in carefully and saw the girl looking sleepy. Her small head tilted on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe hurried over and held the small head. He smiled silently: "you, did you change from a pig? Sleep all day. "


    The man''s dusty return was stained with fatigue and wrapped in the impatient air and dust outside.


    The atmosphere is moist and a little dry.


    All the gas he exhaled fell on Ruan Zaizai''s face. It seemed that he was suddenly awakened at that moment, and Ruan Zai suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment the big eyes opened, the enlarged Junyan clearly appeared in front of us.


    She blinked her eyes, as if it were an illusion, and then closed her eyes again. These days, when Lu Mingzhe was not at home, she would dream of his figure again and again in her dream. However, when she reached out to touch him and hugged him, it became an illusion.


    Lu Mingzhe was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Ruan wanted to pretend to sleep when he saw him again. So he reached out and pinched her little face, "baby, don''t sleep now that you''re awake."


    This familiar voice resounds clearly in my ears!


    Ruan opened his eyes again, "Ming, Ming zhe?"


    "Yes." Lu Mingzhe nodded. "How many times have you said that if you''re sleepy, go back to your room and sleep instead of sleeping on the sofa."


    "Are you back?" Ruan rubbed his eyes again and said in surprise, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back for a while." Lu Mingzhe said.


    "Are you really back?" Ruan still rubbed his eyes.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled: "I''m not really back. Am I still fake?"


    Ruan Zai leaned against the man''s arms again. His soft little hand tightly wrapped around his neck and muttered in a low voice, "I thought I was dreaming. You''re not at home these days. I dream of you every day."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe raised his sword eyebrow and said, "little girl, Miss spring?"


    Who missed spring!


    You just miss spring!


    Ruan threw another white eye, "I just miss you. If you''re not with me, I miss you."


    "Well, they are all going to be mothers. They still stick to me." Lu Mingzhe pinched her little nose and squeezed Ruan''s face into a ball. He let go with a smile and said, "I''ve handled everything outside. I won''t leave you until you have a baby."


    "Really?" Ruan pouted again, "don''t lie to me!" Although she wants Lu Mingzhe to be with her, she also knows that business outside is very important.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, smiled and said, "of course it''s true. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Twenty four hours with me?" Ruan nuzui again, "every day?"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded, "if you want to, I don''t mind."


    "Forget it." Ruan then made a horse and said, "I want you to accompany me, but I don''t want to be monitored by you." Being with her 24 hours a day is bound to go crazy!


    Lu Mingzhe chuckled, "look, you''re still a child."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She pushed the man. "Don''t say that about me. I''ve grown up and I''ll be a mother soon."


    "Yes, you''re going to be a mother and I''m going to be a father." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a dim color. Looking back on this journey, he felt that it would take thousands of words to say everything, but at this moment, he saw Ruan again drooping and frowning, lying in his arms with a gentle face, and all thousands of words became a long sigh.


    Time can really change too many things.


    Once you despised, ignored, indifferent, but do not know when, quietly drilled into the bottom of your heart.


    When we first met, the girl who stood on the stairs of the manor and would only call him "brother Mingzhe" by pulling her skirt corner had become the most important person in his heart.


    At the beginning, he thought he didn''t care about her or even love her as much as he imagined, but he didn''t think that he didn''t care about her or love her. He had engraved her in his heart. Her every move, every smile and smile had become the most beautiful scenery in his life. He loved her and talked endlessly. When he met her, he crossed thousands of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1050

    Suddenly, he remembered a passage he had seen a long time ago.


    ¡ª¡ªI once wanted to step through mountains and rivers, cross thousands of sails, eat the bitterest fruit, drink the most sour spring, taste the bitterness of the world, and my heart also grinds a cocoon. Later, I met you. Don''t do it yourself. Sit quietly. All the ups and downs come from your eyebrows and eyes. You can surge at a glance.


    This should be the deepest feeling of loving someone.


    All my emotions are caused by you.


    All the hearts are for you.


    The light flashing from the bottom of Lu Mingzhe''s eyes was complex, so he stretched out his hand and hugged Ruan Zaizai tightly. He hugged it so hard that time seemed to become eternal at this moment. There were only two of them in heaven and earth, only her in his eyes, and he could no longer accommodate all things. He just listened to him gently, in a tone that seemed humble and pleading, "promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, Don''t leave... "


    The mood of this moment came inexplicably.


    Uneasiness, panic, guilt, concealment... Complex emotions rolled like clouds in the bottom of my heart. Lu Mingzhe could only repeat again and again: "again, promise me..."


    Ruan then tilted his head inexplicably, "Mingzhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    She wanted to straighten up to see Lu Mingzhe, but Lu Mingzhe pressed her head and pressed her arms. The man''s handsome face flashed a touch of heartache, "promise me."


    "Mingzhe, um..." he was pressed on his chest by the man, and his lips were close to his clothes. When he spoke, Ruan Zaizhen''s tone was somewhat inexplicable: "what''s the matter with you? I feel something''s wrong with you... When did you become worried about gain and loss? "


    "Because I care!" Lu Mingzhe said, "I care about you too much, so I''m afraid of losing you!"


    "But you''ve asked me that many times." Ruan said again, "can I really... Swear? No matter what happens, I won''t leave you. "


    "Again!" With the girl''s assurance, Lu Mingzhe breathed a sigh of relief, "sorry, I can''t control my emotions." Because she was ashamed and afraid that the day she learned the truth, she would leave as if she had looked back!


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Zai said, "I can understand your behavior! What is it called? It''s called daddy phobia! "


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t understand: "eh?"


    Ruan smiled again, his big eyes bent into crescent moon, "you are afraid that after I have a child, I will ignore you, the baby will distract my attention, and then you will fall out of favor."


    Out of favor?


    Lu Mingzhe hung a few black lines in his head, "what are you thinking in a mess? Falling out of favor is used to describe a woman. I''m a man! "


    "Cut, male chauvinism is making trouble again." Ruan Leng hissed, "when the baby comes out, Lu Mingzhe! I tell you, you must fall out of favor! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows moved slightly. He simply lifted Ruan Zaizai''s body. He grabbed her face with a smile and said, "well, I''m out of favor. What you say is what you say."


    Ruan reached out again and touched the man''s forehead, "don''t you have a fever?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s face and pinched it fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve changed!" Ruan then narrowed his eyes, "I''m the main person in everything!"


    "That''s a good thing." Lu Mingzhe said, "do you like me like that before?"


    Think about Lu Mingzhe before!


    That''s called a fart, arrogant!


    Ruan shook his head again. "It used to be so fierce that I don''t like it."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You didn''t like me before?" His voice is a little dangerous.


    "Hmm..." Ruan thought again and said, "a little bit!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "!"


    The voice was more dangerous: "what about now?"


    "What do you say?" Ruan then picked up her eyes and gently hooked the man in her eyes: "what does it mean that a woman is willing to have children with you?"


    Lu Mingzhe was silent and was about to open his mouth.


    Ruan raised his head again, kissed the man''s ear and said softly, "this is love, fool!"


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes suddenly darkened. "You flirt with me, I''m burning."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She blushed. "Damn it! You are old and dirty! "


    "Good, baby." Lu Mingzhe held her face and said, "let me kiss you."


    Ruan then pursed his lips and shook his head: "no, Teddy will kiss me and change into a sausage mouth."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Who''s Teddy?" He spoke in an unhappy tone.


    Ruan continued to close his lips, "who else can it be, except you..."


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe suddenly pinched her chin, opened his mouth, bit her small mouth and kissed her heavily.


    The smell of thinking day and night makes people linger and forget to return.


    His favorite person.


    In this life, you can''t let go!!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Six months later.


    Through the thin clouds, the sun shines on the vast white earth, reflecting a silver light, dazzling people''s eyes.


    One month, two months, three months... Time passes silently.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    A church located in the Vatican, with a large gilded dome of more than 50 meters high rising above the clouds, is rich, elegant and majestic. The golden cross towering on the dome points directly at the sky man, which is even more magnificent. Every architectural art with strong religious connotation is fused. As long as people step into this sacred and solemn place, they can''t help stirring up a mysterious religious feeling in their hearts, The golden Lord''s prayer is inscribed on the central dome, and the holy images and murals made by the painters in the church float solemn and silent meditation on the pious mind.


    A man in black first appeared in the square of the church.


    His golden brown eyes stared at the scene quietly.


    I don''t know how long he watched it. He didn''t move slowly until all the people who came to worship left.


    The warm sunshine, which fell through the dense leaves, became a little golden spot. He walked into the church step by step, stepping on the spotless steps and approaching step by step in the most pious and slow way.


    It was not until he heard the melodious bell of the church that a ripple finally appeared on his calm handsome face.


    "Unexpectedly, half a year has passed."


    The man spoke softly, his voice a little hoarse.


    "I don''t know. How are you?"


    He''s talking, but he doesn''t know who he''s talking to.


    The man shook his head and walked forward. Finally, he saw a figure on a row of benches. The man was dressed in a white suit and was as clean as the first sight. He was like the darling of God. He had a beautiful face, a tall nose, thin lips, a pair of beautiful eyes of heaven and earth, without any impurities, clear but deep. The skin color is as bright as jade.


    The man sighed. After seeing the white figure, he couldn''t help calling out the name: "it''s really a year."

 Chapter 1051

    When I look back, I find that too many things have changed.


    Tagore said that one night, I burned all my memories, and my dream became transparent from then on; One morning, I threw away all yesterday, and my steps have been light since then.


    Over the past few months, men have traveled everywhere, almost every day and night. He wants to use the scenery of nature to make him forget those unpleasant memories!


    But he didn''t think about it. He came back here again.


    Many times, whether in the snow slopes of the northern region, on the camps in the mountains, or in the cold wind, he can''t forget that figure in his memory.


    So he came to him again.


    Although he kept telling him to go, he didn''t want to see him at all, let alone get involved with him.


    He still wanted to see him.


    Today is the weekend. After the church worshippers have dispersed, there is only one person sitting here. No matter where he is, his temperament is so eye-catching. He has white skin, a pair of dazzling black eyes that seem golden brown and a little black. He smiles like a curved moon. When he is solemn, he looks like a cold star, his straight nose bridge, his lip color is crimson, and when he smiles, he is floating, gentle and moving, In silence, it is as cold as ice, and the outline of the side face is like a knife, with clear edges and corners, but it does not lose its softness, which is so beautiful that people move.


    Lu Ding stood in place silently. After calling his name, he took the initiative to approach the man.


    "Why ignore me? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Ding''s voice was a little joking: "I heard that a lot of things have happened to you recently."


    Really one year''s expression was cold: "why did you leave and come back?"


    "I think it''s time for you to accept me and come back." Lu Ding said, "well, you didn''t marry Ruan again in the end."


    After more than half a year, when they met, they said something bad, but they wanted to say this.


    In the past year, his expression was suddenly cold, but he was very unhappy. However, his smile was softer than anyone else, and his voice was more beautiful than words: "what if I married, what if I didn''t marry, I thought I had to marry her, but I found that when I couldn''t get her, I could always find someone to replace her, so Lu Ding, tell me, What feelings do I have for her? "


    Lu Ding was surprised and picked his eyebrows to distinguish the true and false nature of the true year''s words. Then he said, "it''s obsession." Obsession refers to sticking to something and not getting rid of it. When persistent, there will be resentment. Only when you put down persistence can you be free. Philosophically, it is defined in this way. If a person focuses too much on something and falls into a certain emotion for a long time, this complex will become tangible and bind it, indicating his long-term adherence to a certain pursuit and not easy to abandon.


    And people don''t want to put it down because they are unwilling.


    "Nian, have you thought about it?" Lu Ding said, "maybe you don''t love her as much as you think."


    "Maybe." Really a year long sigh: "too persistent, so I don''t want to let go."


    "Yes, people are not like this. Because they can''t get it, they are unwilling and resent it." Lu Ding said with a smile, "you don''t want to let go, and I don''t want to let go."


    "Why did you come back?" It''s really a year to ask quietly.


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "there are two reasons for coming back. The first is to see you. The second is... Luo Ziqing has been looking for me recently and wants to go through divorce procedures with me."


    "How long have you been married, you will divorce." Zhenyi smiled and said, "at the beginning, you shouldn''t have married."


    "Whatever." Lu Ding shrugged: "it''s just fun anyway."


    "What about now?" Zhenyi said, "have you had enough?"


    Lu Ding smiled: "I should ask you that. Have you had enough? When are you going to let go? What are you going to do with the family? How''s your body? Or are you going to train zhenyitong to be your successor? "


    "Ah, there are so many problems." Really a year chuckled, "it''s going to become 100000 why."


    "I''m not kidding you. Answer carefully." Lu Ding''s voice was a little cold: "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Take one step at a time." Really a soft smile: "however, it''s good to see you, at least in me..."


    "Don''t say that!" Lu Ding sternly stopped: "you will be safe!"


    "No one knows his body better than I do." A year ago, he said: "you know what Li minguan used to control me. Now that she''s dead, it should be a relief for me, but it''s not... It''s just a catalyst, but she''s dead. She''s already dead." In the first half of my life, I was like a puppet controlled by my mother. It was not easy to live for myself, and I found that I was unable to do everything.


    "Do you have any wishes?" Lu Ding suddenly said, "say it, maybe I can help you."


    "Ah ha ha ha." It''s like hearing a big joke. One year, he suddenly laughed: "Lu Ding, you are becoming more and more lovely. What wish can I have? I have everything I should have. What wish can I have?"


    "Lie!" Lu Ding sneered, "obviously there are so many things that have not been done... How can there be no wish."


    "You''re right." One year, a gentle smile came up on his lips. His eyes looked at the cross like a pious prayer and a low talk: "I have two wishes, one is to grab her back, the other..." he said in a tone and shook his head: "it''s a little funny to say it. Forget it, I''d better not say it."


    "Say it!" Lu Ding said sternly, "speak quickly!"


    "I want to have my own child." Zhenyi sighed: "unfortunately, there will be no chance."


    Hearing this, Lu Ding''s eyes turned red and said that the man didn''t shed tears. I don''t know why. Whenever he saw this man and recalled his time step by step, he would feel so uncomfortable.


    All living beings are suffering. Why is he the most suffering!


    The love of his life can''t be obtained.


    You can''t get the warmth you seek.


    "Why... Why do you want children?" His eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t want men to see his embarrassment. Lu Ding turned his head and looked at the direction of the church door. There was a blonde girl playing there with a skirt.


    "It is said that children are the crystallization of parental love." Zhenyi smiled and said, "I think it''s wonderful and amazing. People like me can have their own children."


    "You can ask those women to give birth to you." Lu Dingli said, "I believe they will."


    "If I don''t love you, how can I continue my blood?" Really a year, the smile is tall and the expression is so pious.

 Chapter 1052

    He is such a contradictory person.


    One side wants a child, the other side is unwilling to let the blood continue.


    How can it be so contradictory!


    Lu Ding sighed silently, "then you have no chance in your life."


    He said: "I heard... Ruan Zaizai''s stomach has been more than eight months and is about to give birth."


    "They all say October pregnancy." Zhenyi sighed: "it''s only more than eight months now, and there''s more than one month left."


    "People are in poor health. I can''t say the child is premature." Lu Ding said, "I asked someone to inquire. She has a great chance of premature delivery."


    "Really?" Zhenyi smiled: "you really care about her."


    "Not for you!" Lu Ding said excitedly, "if you don''t know that you are thinking about her, who wants to inquire about that woman!"


    "So I have to thank you." One year, he said, "Lu Ding, you are a strange person."


    Lu Ding Leng hissed: "no one is as strange as you. I really don''t understand you, a Nian! You have feelings for her, then go and get her back! Also... You should have no regrets in this life! "


    Zhenyi shook her head one year: "the last failed wedding taught me a truth. I can''t keep what I robbed. I have to wait for her to come back."


    "She''s going to be a mother!" Lu Ding said excitedly, "how can I come back to you!" It''s uncertain. Ruan wants to stay away from the truth for a year!


    One year, her eyes flickered slightly, but she said with a smile: "who knows what will happen in the future? I believe she will come back, she will come back, and all I have to do is wait for her here."


    "What will you do if she doesn''t come back?"


    "No." Zhenyi shook his head and said, "I''ll wait for her."


    "There is no 100% certainty!" Lu Ding said coldly, "let me ask you what you should do if she doesn''t come back!"


    "..." Zhenyi''s expression was slightly stiff and he soon smiled: "then wait until I die."


    "You!" Lu Ding was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Forgive him that even if he has been with Zhenyi for so many years, he can''t understand his character.


    "You can''t wait for her! Give up! " He blurted out.


    Really smile once a year: "how do you say that?"


    "They''re getting married!" Lu Ding said, "I heard from the family that Lu Mingzhe and Ruan will get married again! It''s the first of next month! "


    "Oh?" One year, the eyes flashed slightly: "calculate the day, there is still half a month. Unexpectedly... They are going to get married."


    "Oh." He said with a smile, "can Ruan be regarded as a second marriage?"


    Second, marry you!


    The last wedding screwed up. I didn''t marry you at all!


    Lu Ding shook his head helplessly and could only say, "I''ve brought you the news. You can do it yourself." His greatest wish is to make him happy.


    Hearing this, Zhenyi stood up and finally turned to face Lu Ding.


    At that moment, the sun shone from the church door. The white cheeked man seemed to be dyed red by the sun. He was laughing. His smile was a little evil and treacherous. He sighed and sighed, which was scattered in the air by the wind: "I don''t know what to do." Because that person doesn''t love him, he doesn''t know what to do to keep her.


    Therefore, only the most despicable way to destroy her happiness.


    Lu Ding opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly said, "it''s really a year!"


    A woman came from the church door.


    The woman is tall and has eyebrows. She is wearing a white windbreaker and a pair of sneakers under her feet. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her beauty is pure and full of vitality without powder.


    She came like this. Lu Ding''s eyes were bright and dark, dark and bright. In a trance, she thought it was the man who came over.


    Looking closer, I found that it was not the same thing.


    Although they look a little alike, the woman in front of them has a domineering spirit that the man doesn''t have.


    "What a year!" Shangguan Hui strode over and said, "Yo, you''re pretending to be a believer again. You worship here! I tell you, when you do this, you think you can wash away your sins. That''s a thousand mistakes! useless! Your executioner is already covered with blood! I can''t wash the blood off my body all my life! "


    One year he smiled and didn''t speak. Lu Ding was unhappy: "who the woman dares to talk to you like this!"


    "Shangguan Hui." "A woman who wants to kill me every day," he said faintly one year


    Shangguan Hui: "


    Lu Ding: "


    Wonderful!


    weirdo


    Lu Ding said coldly, "she wants to kill you. You should do it!"


    "Nothing." Zhenyi shook his head one year: "she can''t kill me. It''s good to stay and play."


    "You! You! " Shangguan Hui immediately said, "I''m a man, not your toy!" Damn it, this man is clearly an enemy. She wants to kill him, but she often can''t start. Over time, she has found a way to kill real one year every day for the past six months, but unexpectedly, she cares more about him than expected in the battle of wits and courage between her and real one year.


    The feeling frightened her.


    How can you care about him!


    He is her enemy! personal enemy!


    She''s going to kill him!!


    Therefore, she can only treat him with a worse attitude!


    "Shut up!" Lu Ding said sternly, "I don''t allow you to talk to ah Nian with this attitude!"


    "Who are you?" Shangguanhui looked at Lu Ding. She didn''t know her strange face at all.


    "Lu Ding, pay attention to your tone." Zhenyi said, "don''t be too cruel to Shangguan miss. She''s a girl."


    "Ah Nian!" Lu Ding said, "she wants to kill you!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhenyi shook his head: "many people want to kill me, but I killed them in the end." The words are very protective of Shangguan Hui.


    Lu Ding''s eye waves moved slightly, and his black eyes, like magnets, became deeper and deeper. A cold light quickly crossed his eyes, and the murderous spirit gradually dispersed, "a Nian! OK! You''re fine! For her sake, she refused my kindness! "


    Thanks to his uneasiness, it''s really a year''s life and death! Specially came to him, and the person he liked in his heart stopped talking! Now, put a dangerous bomb beside you!


    Hearing this, Shangguan Hui resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. "Hey, hey, don''t make it really like a secret love for me for a year. I have nothing to do with him. You see, it''s been a year. It''s getting more and more strange recently. He''s said some ambiguous words. It''s estimated that he''s going to be crazy if he stays here for a while."


    It''s really a year to laugh. Don''t think you can''t hear the meaning of these words.


    Shangguan Hui is mocking him?


    Hate him like that man and quarrel with him.


    Ah ah, what a funny little man.


    So Zhenyi suddenly reached out to touch Shangguan Hui''s shoulder and patted it twice. Shangguan Hui''s goose bumps rose again and stifled the impulse to smoke a big ear photon.

 Chapter 1053

    So Zhenyi suddenly reached out to touch Shangguan Hui''s shoulder and patted it twice. Shangguan Hui''s goose bumps rose again and stifled the impulse to smoke a big ear photon.


    Then she said angrily, "it''s a real year. I''ll give you three seconds and remove your dog''s claws!"


    One year, his expression was stiff. He soon smiled and became more and more like him. Ruan seemed to have said this again.


    Lu Ding stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhenyi''s hand and directly pulled him away from shangguanhui.


    Then he said coldly, "mind your mouth! Next time I''ll be cruel, don''t blame me! "


    When Shangguan Hui heard this, he bent his lips and put a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Who is this man! It''s been a year!


    Look, he has such a good relationship with Zhenyi. No, he can''t be a couple, can he?


    So, Shangguan Hui''s eyes became strange.


    "Come with me!" The next second, she quickly pulled the real year in front of her.


    Really a year motionless, only said: "what do you want?"


    Shangguan Hui said, "look at your good relationship with this man. I don''t want you to become gay!"


    "Ah ha ha ha." Really a year of laughter, laughter joked: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shangguan Hui said coldly, "even if you are vicious one year, you like to make friends with such vicious people. No wonder you are vicious."


    The smile doesn''t change in a year.


    Lu Ding''s face was black: "do you say I''m gay?"


    "A little." Shangguan Hui naturally said in a deep voice, "you care too much for a year. Your sexual orientation is a little wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ding took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, but his slightly twisted eyebrows slowly stretched out. I don''t know what reaction it would be to hear this one year. A self-supporting and strong man was regarded as gay in Shangguan Hui''s eyes? Are you sure? gay£¿


    One year he didn''t care. He only said, "Miss Shangguan, you''re wrong. Lu Ding and I are friends."


    "Really? Friends? " Shangguanhui was suspicious.


    Zhenyi nodded and said, "by the way, how did you come here?"


    "Don''t worry about you." Shangguan Hui blurted out, "I''m afraid you''ll be bullied." Is it true that there are so many enemies in a year, and a person running to the church is not afraid of being killed? His life is hers. Before she can''t kill him, he must live well!!


    Shangguan Hui thought like this. Anyway, she didn''t come because she was worried about the safety of the real year.


    It''s really a year to laugh, "so you came here specially! Miss Shangguan, are you kidding me? "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Hui''s nerves suddenly tightened and said in a deep voice, "don''t believe it."


    One year, he said, "make a fuss. What danger can I have? I''ve always been the only one who can kill others. The one who can kill me has not been born yet."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me." After a while, Zhenyi''s expression became joking.


    Shangguan Hui''s ears were covered with a thin layer of crimson. Then she suddenly stretched out her hand and looked at Zhenyi and smiled, "yes, I''m worried about you. What, can I give you a reward?"


    I was stunned for a year and didn''t react for a while.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance passed from the tip of the nose.


    Shangguan Hui hugged him. There was no ambiguity, no beauty, and no killing intention. She just wanted to hug him because she seemed to see his different emotions at this moment. She patted him on his back, lowered her voice, and said, "your friend has a problem. He seems to like you a little. Don''t take it lightly. If you need me, just ask. " The words fell and withdrew, as if that moment was just an illusion.


    It''s been a year. My eyes are dark.


    Shangguan Hui smiled and continued, "I just sympathize with you. My beloved woman doesn''t love you, but she is loved by a man."


    One year, there was a faint light in his eyes: "say it again?"


    Shangguan Hui said with a smile, "I only say it once. It''s boring to say too much."


    The faint light in Zhenyi''s eyes is even worse. Lu Ding likes him. Shangguan Hui can see it? But he didn''t ask, but said, "Miss Shangguan, you misunderstood. Lu Ding grew up with me when he was a child. He''s not in good health. I''ve always been looking for someone to take care of and protect him. What he depends on me is only his brother."


    "Oh." Shangguan Hui nodded and keenly smelled an unusual smell, "no matter what his feelings for you, you can''t relax your vigilance. In a real year, you are fighting alone and can''t take it lightly. "


    Once you lose, the whole world collapses.


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "yes, I''m fighting alone. Although you stay with me skillfully, you don''t stop killing me all day. Alas, if you weren''t an official."


    "What, what?" It was shangguanhui''s turn, but she didn''t react. Then her eyes grew darker. This man


    "I don''t understand. Forget it." One year, I shrugged my shoulders. In the sun, there was a trace of pride and indifference in my indifferent face. I waved my hand, "let''s go and go back."


    Shangguan Hui nodded twice, didn''t bother to say more, turned and walked away.


    True year: "


    This man really said to go.


    Like that man.


    A black car came.


    When I got on the bus one year, my face had softened a little, but suddenly became indifferent and made a cold voice, "go! Find out when Ruan Zaizai''s wedding is and her due date. Find out for me! "


    It''s rare to see a sharp and anxious look every year. AI thought and his eyebrows jumped, "little Lord, what''s wrong."


    One year I raised my hand and rubbed the center of my eyebrows tired.


    "Lu Ding came back. He told me that Ruan would get married again." Although I don''t know why, the man is like a vicious snake. People who are entangled often come to no good end.


    Lu Ding''s concern about Ruan Zaizai''s situation is probably inappropriate.


    It''s really a year now.


    A long time ago, Ruan again angered Lu Ding, but Lu Ding held back. He must be plotting something.


    Just, what does Lu Ding want to do?


    Think of these, really a year''s eyes are chilly, thin lips are like a blade, with cold and Su Sha.


    No matter what Lu Ding wants to do!


    Anyone who dares to touch him must be prepared to pay the price.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    The night is getting dark, the lights are on, and the night is destined not to be calm.


    It''s the Vatican at night. It''s beautiful and brightly lit.


    In the mansion, I was working in the office one year, but I suddenly coughed a few times, one by one, as if I were coughing out my heart and lungs.


    "Little Lord!"


    When AI thought rushed in and saw that Zhenyi was weak and paralyzed on the ground and her breathing began to become short of breath, her surprised and anxious expression was silent.

 Chapter 1054

    "Cough, cough, cough." I was pale and coughed up a few drops of blood.


    AI thought and looked worried. He took out a small white bottle and gave it to the man. Only then did the situation get better.


    Really lie back in the hospital bed one year. After a while, I slowly opened my eyes.


    The waves and flames are treacherous and deep.


    AI thought hurriedly: "young Lord, are you better?"


    I smiled for a year, didn''t speak, just covered my chest, and then said, "my body doesn''t seem to last long. What should I do... I''m not reconciled. There are so many things I haven''t done."


    "Little Lord! Don''t say that! " AI thought anxiously: "you''ll be fine!"


    Zhenyi shook his head one year: "no one knows this broken body better than me what Li minguan did to me."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought his eyes red, turned his head and wiped a handful of tears.


    "How to do, how to do..." I coughed all year. The blood I coughed up was scattered on my palm, glowing with dazzling red, and said, "there are still a lot of things I haven''t done."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought with a cold face and ferocious eyes, "you have any unfinished wishes. Tell me, even if you work hard, I will help you complete them!"


    Smelling the speech, I really raised my red lips one year, and a strange smile came up on my lips, "those things don''t need you to do."


    "Little Lord!" AI thought eagerly, "why don''t you need me?"


    "Wait, let me see." The voice of Zhenyi is very light, but the words are very heavy.


    "Little Lord!" AI thought unconvinced.


    Zhenyi shook his head: "I have my plan."


    "Yes, little Lord." AI thought he could only nod.


    Really a young "um" and then said, "how''s the situation in the imperial capital?"


    "Lu Mingzhe is preparing for the wedding. They are going to get married." AI thought Zheng Su said, "young Lord, look at us..."


    "Wait and see what happens." Really a year.


    "Cough, cough," he said, coughing violently again.


    AI thought stretched out his hand and wanted to pat the man on the shoulder, but he pushed him aside mercilessly: "I''m fine, it''s okay."


    AI thought his eyes were slightly heavy and could only stay aside.


    They did not know that what happened in the room was suddenly seen by two people outside.


    Lu Ding pushed open the door for only a second and then withdrew.


    "Ah Nian is ill." He said softly.


    Shangguan Hui flashed a touch of unnaturalness on his face, "he, what''s the matter with him?"


    Lu Ding smiled. "If you want to know about him, ask him yourself."


    Shangguan Hui said coldly, "is he going to die! Good, I can''t wait! "


    "You!" Lu Ding''s eyes were fierce: "Whoever dares to hurt ah Nian, I''ll chop whoever into meat sauce!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Hui smiled and laughed sarcastically, "ridiculous! Heaven and earth, who can hurt the deepest in a year? Don''t you know that person? "


    Lu Ding was stunned and a name flashed in his mind.


    That woman!


    Yes, only she dare! Only she dare! Trample on ah Nian''s feelings, despise ah Nian''s love, and stab ah Nian''s heart again and again!


    But even so!


    He can''t move Ruan again, just because she is his favorite person!


    "I heard that Ruan will get married again." Shangguan Hui youyou said, "that''s right. If it were me, I wouldn''t marry a man like Zhenyi!"


    "Ah Nian is no worse than Lu Mingzhe!" Lu Ding said coldly, "Ruan is blind to choose Lu Mingzhe again! It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell her to see the reality clearly. I''ll help him get back what ah Nian doesn''t compete for! " After saying that, Lu Ding seemed to have some plans. Lu Ding turned and left.


    "Lu Ding, what are your feelings for Zhenyi?" Shangguan Hui spoke abruptly.


    When Leng Buding heard this question, Lu Dingmei suddenly frowned and said, "why do everyone doubt my feelings for ah Nian, and why do you think I have impure motives for him."


    Shangguan Hui chuckled and looked coldly, "isn''t it? As a man, you have been concerned about everything for a year. It''s a little too much. "


    "Really..." Lu Ding was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m right. You have feelings for Zhenyi in your heart."


    The four eyes were opposite. Shangguanhui''s eyes changed and changed. The head''s emotion was complex and difficult to understand.


    Lu Ding avoided her eyes and said faintly, "people, in the world, it''s fate to know each other, but fate always ends. Just get used to it. For ah Nian, I only take him as a friend in my heart. As a brother, although his behavior is always misunderstood and thinks I like him, I can tell you very clearly that ah Nian is only a friend and a brother in my heart. " A person who can''t be abandoned all his life, even if he loses his life!


    So, don''t tear off that layer of shame cloth all your life.


    Shangguan Hui was silent for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Lu Ding walked forward, the night wind blew in, and the broken hair in front of his forehead was blown disorderly. The man''s eyes like the sea and stars quietly stared at the starry sky outside the window. He continued: "what kind of person ah Nian is and what kind of person I am. I have a steelyard in my heart and won''t do anything wrong. He has his mission to complete and I have my things to do."


    "But you care about the real year!" Shangguan Hui said, "I care, I care! Very, very care! "


    "Yes, I care." Lu Ding said indifferently.


    Shangguan Hui nodded and smiled unkindly, "since you care, why do you want to leave?"


    Lu Ding shook his head. "I have something to do. I have to finish it."


    After that, he said, "Miss Shangguan, you have been with ah Nian for more than half a year. Tell me what kind of person you think ah Nian is."


    Shangguan Hui smiled: "he''s not too bad or too good. He''s stubborn and hypocritical. In fact, he''s very childish. Ten cows can''t be pulled back. It''s called a stubborn donkey for short. I''ve been with him for some time. I feel like a false gentleman who disguises himself layer by layer."


    Hearing this, Lu Ding''s face immediately turned black like a dark cloud, "say again, what do you say a Nian is?"


    "Cough." Shangguanhui found out that it was wrong and hurriedly said, "what? I didn''t say anything just now."


    She just thinks so, really


    A year is too hypocritical and perfect!


    "Do you know why he disguised himself?" Lu Ding suddenly asked.


    Shangguan Hui shook his head.


    Lu Ding said, "because of Li minguan."


    "I don''t understand."


    Lu Ding smiled: "this is another long story. When you have a chance to ask ah Nian himself, he will tell you if he is willing to tell you."


    Shangguan Hui smiled bitterly: "I''m just a double. How could he tell me what''s in his heart."

 Chapter 1055

    Shangguan Hui then said, "do you really love it for a year?"


    Lu Ding heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing, "heartache." Men gradually become cruel and cruel from a gentle young boy. When they grow up in such a family environment, everyone will change.


    After talking, he said, "it''s time to go. I hope there''s still time to tell some truth."


    Shangguan Huige ran was stunned. Some didn''t understand Lu Ding''s meaning.


    At this time, as soon as Lu Ding''s front foot left, there came the news that Zhenyi fainted and was critically ill in the room. She hurriedly pushed the door and entered, leaving Lu Ding''s departure behind.


    Until after a long time, a long time


    She realized that there was a kind of love that could never be said.


    Full of love, even if you pay your life for it, can only be permanently buried in the bottom of your heart.


    That love distance can''t be crossed forever!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Buddha said, what is love?


    When you are lost, it is called love, and when you realize it, it is called compassion.


    If you can''t see through love, you still can''t die.


    What is the reason for the large number of people chanting Buddhism and the small number of people dying? It''s love.


    Therefore, the rope of love binds you. Amitabha, you can''t pull it. There''s no way. You must break it.


    Love is not a good thing. It hurts us from generation to generation. It''s too foolish to leave it. We must be aware of it.


    Buddha said, Buddha said


    We all know a lot.


    Unfortunately, we can''t understand it all our life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Zhai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, his stomach grew up day by day. Ruan looked at the calendar again, calculated the days, and whispered, "ah, more than eight months, three days to nine months!"


    "Lu Mingzhe!"


    She shouted, "I''m going to have a baby!"


    As soon as the man got up and was still brushing his teeth in the bathroom, he hurried out, "what''s the matter? Baby, what are you excited about! "


    "I''m going to have a baby." Ruan said again: "pregnant in October, there is only the last month left. What should I do? I''m so nervous."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled: "don''t be nervous. Speaking of it, I should be nervous."


    Ruan sucked his nose again: "but I''m just nervous!" The more critical it is, the more afraid it is to lose the chain.


    This child, hard won.


    Lu Mingzhe touched the girl''s stomach: "hoo, in the last month, I''m ready for the wedding."


    Ruan nodded again and was very clever: "I listen to you. By the way, Mingzhe, I want to call my mother." During this time, although she had not seen Li Wanjun, she talked with Li Wanjun on the phone. However, she always felt a little strange. Li Wanjun''s voice on the other end of the phone was curious and strange. Although it was a voice in memory, it was always a little strange.


    Lu Mingzhe took out his cell phone and said, "call."


    Ruan stared again: "can''t I use my own mobile phone?"


    "Electronic products have radiation to the fetus." Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I''m for you."


    "Forget it!" Ruan Zai directly clapped the man''s hand: "no! Meet my mother directly at the wedding! Surely, it will give her a surprise! " The joy on her face was unspeakable.


    Lu Mingzhe saw it and turned his head unnaturally: "again, have you ever thought that you may not see Aunt Li at the wedding."


    "Huh?" Ruan Zai''s eyes were sharp: "why can''t you see my mother? My marriage is a big deal. I haven''t seen her for a long time except calling her! Isn''t she going to attend her daughter''s wedding? What the hell! "


    "I''m just assuming." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "she has always opposed us together."


    "Ann, Ann." Ruan patted the man on the shoulder again to appease him and said, "I''m going to have a baby. Even if she has millions of reasons against us, she won''t do it."


    "Really?" Lu Mingzhe smiled on his lips: "I hope so."


    "It seems that my family wants Aunt Li to attend the wedding that day." He touched Ruan Zai''s long soft hair and said softly.


    Ruan then narrowed his eyes comfortably, "well, I hope she will appear."


    "Well, she will appear." Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    Ruan then looked at the man with spoiled eyes and jumped into his arms happily: "Mingzhe, is the baby a boy or a girl?" I was going to do a test to verify the sex of the fetus. Later, I thought, I still wanted to make the baby''s birth full of surprises.


    Lu Mingzhe touched the little woman''s round belly and said, "I guess it should be a boy."


    "Nonsense." Ruan then touched the man''s nose with his fingertips and said, "last time you said it was a girl."


    "Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I think it''s only when you''re pregnant with a boy." Lu Mingzhe smiled.


    "Yes!" Ruan was thoughtful and pondered for a moment: "maybe it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus!"


    "Maybe." Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "no matter boys or girls, as long as you have a baby, I''m satisfied."


    Ruan then tilted his lips again: "men always speak well, but actually they do it, but it''s not the same thing."


    "Baby, you can take my words seriously." Lu Mingzhe said, "I love you. I really love you more than my life."


    In the face of men''s sincere words, it is impossible not to say or move.


    Ruan once again lowered his long cilia, giggling: "Shh, we don''t talk about local love."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He picked up Ruan Zaizai''s body and said, "the little thin man has grown into a big fat girl. He can''t hold it."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    His face suddenly darkened: "who do you say is fat girl!"


    "You!" Lu Mingzhe was concise and comprehensive: "it used to be heavy to hold, but now it''s heavy to hold!"


    "You son of a bitch!" She gnashed her teeth: "I''m pregnant with a baby! Not a fat girl! "


    Among pregnant women, Ruan Zaizai''s figure is really good. She is 1.68 meters tall and has a slender skeleton. Even if she is pregnant, her figure is still not out of shape. On the contrary, she is fuller and shows a different temptation.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding you. I believe it." The man couldn''t help laughing: "what a fool."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!!!"


    "Too much!" She said angrily, "I don''t want to have children!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Ruan continued, "if you don''t have children, you won''t become a fat girl!!"


    "I''m wrong, baby." The man immediately said, "if I knew you couldn''t joke, I shouldn''t joke with you."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    If you are not angry, you will be angry with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Who can''t joke!" She Nuo mouth, "I like the kind of person who can''t afford to joke!"


    Lu Mingzhe nodded: "like!"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Can you play happily!!

 Chapter 1056

    "Again, are you angry?" The man''s voice is low in his ear.


    "Hum!" Ruan pouted again: "you call me fat girl!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "I''m not scolding you." He hurriedly said, "I''m kidding."


    "Then you say I''m not a fat girl!"


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "you''re not a fat girl."


    "Insincere!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "You''re not fat, you''re thin."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "What should I say?" He is really ignorant. They all say that women''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. Ruan Zaizai''s heart is an invisible needle. He can''t get it.


    "I don''t know!" Ruan shook his head again.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    But just then, the doorbell rang.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "stay here and I''ll open the door."


    Ruan nodded again.


    Lu Mingzhe left.


    The moment the door opened, Li Qing''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The man''s handsome face became serious and submissive no longer. He said, "go out and talk about something."


    Li Qing nodded.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "Why are you here?"


    Li Qing said, "President Lu, Lu Ding is back. It is said that he will take tonight''s flight home."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingzhe picked an eyebrow: "he came back. Did he come back to my wedding?" Sarcastic voice and indifferent expression.


    Li Qing said, "Lu Ding went to the Vatican before returning home."


    "Those who come are not good." Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "after he comes back, send someone to monitor him. Don''t let him close again."


    "The wedding?" Li Qing asked, "do you need to invite Lu Ding?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "what do you think?"


    Li Qing swallowed her saliva and dared not speak any more.


    Lu Mingzhe added, "there are still more than ten days to go before the wedding. Go and find a woman who looks like Li Wanjun. No matter what method you use, cosmetic surgery or training, you must ensure that Li Wanjun is the Li Wanjun in Ruan Zaizhi''s eyes on the wedding day! Don''t make a mistake! "


    "President Lu!" Li Qing was shocked: "this, this, this!"


    crossing the sea under camouflage


    In this way!?


    He said: "but everyone knows... Mrs. Li has..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Mingzhe looked at him coldly, and Li Qing lowered his head.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "only a few people know this. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Those people dare not say it. Who dares to disclose the news!"


    "But..." Li Qing trembled and said, "master..."


    "My father is old. It''s time to rest." Lu Mingzhe said, "if he dares to tell the truth, then send him to enjoy his life. Li Qing, you know what to do after so many years with me."


    Li nodded: "I see, President Lu."


    "My child will be born in a month." Lu Mingzhe''s tone contained a trace of joy, more indifference and coldness: "at this critical time, nothing can go wrong." Otherwise, Ruan will know the truth again, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she will burn jade and stone with her baby!!


    "Li Qing!" Lu Mingzhe said again: "remember, on the wedding day, no matter what method you use, you must find me a Li Wanjun to attend the wedding!"


    Li Qing nodded respectfully, "I see, President Lu."


    "The woman who imitates Li Wanjun''s voice, give her a sum of money and tell her to leave here and never come back." There was a faint light in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    Li Qing took orders.


    In fact, there are some people who don''t know what to say about Lu Mingzhe''s practice.


    Mingming loves Miss Ruan so much and tries to give her the best, but he wants to deceive her in this way.


    Miss Ruan shouted to call Li Wanjun, so she asked someone to imitate Li Wanjun''s voice. Miss Ruan asked Li Wanjun to attend the wedding. Now, just find someone to play li Wanjun!


    Li Qingchang sighed. He believed that as long as Lu Mingzhe told the truth and his troubles, Ruan would never quarrel with Lu Mingzhe again, but it happened that the man didn''t want to. He didn''t know what to do because of his guilt.


    Love, love!


    Sure enough, it is the most hurtful thing in the world!!


    ¡£


    And as night fell, the sky was dotted with stars.


    Ruan Zai lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    But she slept a restless sleep, as if she had a nightmare and a beautiful dream.


    Once, in her darkest life, a man stretched out his hands and pulled her up from the abyss.


    That man came against the light. He had the gentlest and kindest face. His every move, every frown and smile, was like a man coming out of a picture.


    He looked at her and smiled with friendly eyes.


    "After looking for a long time, I finally found you."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why.


    Ruan''s eyes turned red in an instant. She reached out to touch the man, but found that the man''s face was a little blurred in the aperture. In her dream, she was very anxious and worried for fear that he would leave, so she chased him crazy, "no, don''t go!"


    Look down on this man''s face!


    She has forgotten who he is!


    Why chase him so crazy!


    "No, don''t go!" Ruan shouted again, "Hey, don''t go!"


    "I''m tired." In the dream, a man''s voice came: "what should I do? Again, I''m tired. I''m so tired."


    "Why are you tired?"


    "Because of you." The man said, "because of life."


    "Who are you?" Ruan blinked again. The bright circle surrounded her. She tried to open her eyes to see the man, but found that she couldn''t see anything.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who is it?"


    She can only ask again and again, "why did I dream of you?"


    "Because you''re thinking about me." The man smiled and said, "admit it, again, you think of me!"


    "I don''t know who you are. Why do I miss you?" Ruan smiled coldly again.


    "Who the hell are you!" How annoying! She doesn''t want to have such a dream!


    Looking at Ruan''s impatient expression, the man seemed a little hurt: "I''ve been around you. Why can''t you see me? Oh no, it''s not that you can''t see me. You don''t want to see me. You''re deliberately ignoring me."


    "Yes?" Ruan tilted his head again.


    The man smiled, then stretched out his hand and dragged her to his body, close to her ear. He said a word. The voice was very light, blowing away like the wind: "I changed my life against the sky, just to make you happy in this life."


    What - what!!!


    Ruan stared again: "what!?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Make it clear! What changed my life against the sky! "


    She asked frantically.


    In the dream, the figure was farther and farther away from her: "goodbye, my love."


    The last words, the wind has no trace.


    When Ruan opened his eyes again, tears had already wet the whole pillow.

 Chapter 1057

    Vatican, a top hospital.


    In a single building of the inpatient department, the entrance and exit have been sealed, and the door of the ward is guarded by a group of people in black. Only medical staff are allowed in and out.


    On the corridor, a tall boy in a black suit was walking back and forth.


    Look, obviously anxious.


    Next to the big boy stood a young woman. She was wearing a bodyguard uniform with bright eyebrows and eyes, but it was difficult to hide her tired face. She looked at the big boy and comforted him: "young master Yitong, I''ll watch here. You''d better go home and have a rest first. When the young master wakes up, I will inform you the first time."


    Really a child frowns, still in a hurry, how can he not be in a hurry!


    In the operating room, the man lying is his own brother!


    His last family!


    Until this time, he realized that no matter how much resentment he felt, he could not lose him after all!


    "What''s going on!" Zhenyitong asked deeply, "OK! Why did my brother enter the operating room!? How did he become like this! Say! What the hell is going on! "


    AI thought, the expression was painful, and the heartache was unspeakable.


    She said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy for young master Tong to come to this step. In fact... He has long been terminally ill, but..." at this point, she choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Just what!" Really a child is more anxious.


    "The little Lord doesn''t want to tell you these things. We can''t tell you what we do under our subordinates." AI thought: "young master Yitong, if you want to know what''s going on, you might as well ask the young Lord in person after he wakes up."


    "Brother has become like this!" Really a child said in a deep voice, "can he still wake up?"


    AI thought shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Raised her eyes and looked at zhenyitong. She said, "young master Yitong, I want to tell you something."


    "Say!"


    "This time, the little Lord fainted under stimulation." AI thought in a deep voice: "it was because he heard that Ruan Zaizai was about to get married that he led to... Becoming what he is now." Lying in the operating room, life and death are unknown.


    Zhen Yitong heard the speech and stared coldly, "sister Ruan is getting married?! With whom? Lu Mingzhe! "


    "That''s right!" AI nodded.


    Ruan Zaizai, Ruan Zaizai


    You dare to stab my beloved little Lord. I swear I will never let you live!


    ¡£


    In the operating room.


    Zhen has been in a coma for a year. The deep coma made his head dizzy.


    They''re getting married¡ª¡ª


    Echoing in my ears is that it is still that sentence.


    "They''re getting married."


    "She won''t accept you from beginning to end."


    These words have been echoing in my ears.


    ¡ª¡ªShe won''t accept you!


    ¡ª¡ªNo!


    "What can I do if I don''t want to."


    He can only sigh like this.


    "No, I want it too."


    Sigh like this over and over again.


    At this time, I really don''t know what he is looking forward to


    Looking forward to her coming back?


    Does he still have a chance to see her?


    No, not anymore


    She''s getting married!


    In this world, she abandoned him after all!


    Just in time, there was another very important thing. He didn''t have time to tell her!


    How can you be reconciled if you don''t say it!


    What if you say it!


    "No!" At this time, the doctors and nurses'' hearts beat together. Looking at the sign in the ECG, there was a sign of walking in a straight line.


    A doctor frowned, "you call zhenyishaozhu! His condition was already serious. If he didn''t have a strong sense of survival, how could he continue the operation! "


    "True one little Lord, true one little Lord." A nurse patted Zhenyi''s face gently and tried to wake him up, "Zhenyi Shaozhu, Zhenyi Shaozhu, you can''t die... Otherwise we will all be buried with you."


    For many years, I have seen many scenes of life and death.


    But since becoming a private medical staff of the real family, I can only sigh that this man is really not easy.


    A man''s tears don''t flick easily. A man''s bleeding should be carried by gritting his teeth.


    But this is such a person. When he suffered from countless diseases in the past, he was so painful that he endured it. Why did he lose the sense of survival at this moment?


    The little nurse was puzzled and looked at such a man as if he were going to die so peacefully.


    Somehow, tears are about to fall out.


    Bitter.


    All beings suffer.


    No matter how strong a person is, there is always unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Don''t look at the scenery on the surface of others. It''s more bitter than anyone to point out the sad tears behind others!


    "People are not dead yet. Why are you crying?" The doctor frowned and stared at the little nurse, "go outside and call a young boy in! Awaken his consciousness! "


    As soon as the little nurse heard this, she ran out without stopping.


    Before long, the person who came in was AI thinking in a sterile suit.


    The doctor was slightly surprised.


    Zhenyitong, isn''t it the brother of zhenyishaozhu?


    Why didn''t your own brother come in, but the bodyguard came in?


    The little nurse looked at the doctor''s suspicious look and gently shook her head.


    Only she knew that when she went out to call people, zhenyitong''s eyes looking at the operating room were full of guilt. He didn''t seem to know how to face his brother in the operating room. These days, he misunderstood him, resented him and hated him, but he didn''t know how heavy the shackles on his brother.


    "Zhenyishao''s sense of survival is very weak. We need you to arouse his desire for survival in order to continue the operation." The doctor thought to AI concisely.


    AI thought nodded and looked at his haggard and pale face for a year, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    How long has it been since her young master had a good sleep.


    Countless times, he was so painful in bed that the name murmured in his mouth was: "again... Again..."


    Holding back the pain in her heart, AI thought squatted in front of the man''s hospital bed. She tried to hold the man''s hand, but the man''s clenched fist couldn''t be opened. AI thought looked at the doctor and nurse in doubt.


    In this regard, doctors and nurses expressed helplessness, "we don''t know what zhenyishao focuses on."


    "Young master..." Ai thought lying in the man''s ear and whispered, "don''t die, please don''t die... You can''t just abandon your family, your family, and you want a young master... Young master, you can''t do this..."


    The ECG is still in a straight line.


    AI thought couldn''t help crying, "little Lord! Little Lord! How can you be a coward! You want to die? Why do you want to die? It''s not easy to come to today. Why abandon all this now? I finally killed Li minguan for revenge. Why did I choose to escape at this time? "

 Chapter 1058

    "Little Lord! Please wake up! "


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, AI thought and said, "it''s for Ruan Zaizai! You have to wake up for her! "


    ¡ª¡ªRuan Zaizai!


    The familiar name, like a filament, shot into the man''s brain in time, pulling back his last glimmer of clarity.


    A year''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Again..."


    I don''t know who is mumbling.


    One after another.


    "Again..."


    "Again..."


    where are you?


    Why can''t I find you?


    "Again..."


    The man whispered the name.


    The doctors and nurses on one side immediately brightened their eyes and immediately reacted to the ECG.


    "Good, good! Excellent! What a little Lord is conscious! "


    AI thought in a dark pain. Sure enough, only that person can call you back. At this moment, she thought so much, so she attached it to Zhenyi''s ear and told him that the woman had left you, she was going to marry another man, and you would never find her again.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she thought that her little Lord would die immediately.


    She could only hold back and said, "young Lord, yes, you should come again for Ruan. We can''t live without you! When you wake up, I''ll accompany you to find her, okay! Stop that wedding, young Lord, please wake up! "


    "Stop the wedding..."


    The man''s lips moved, "I can''t live without her, I can''t live without her, she can''t marry him, I can''t..."


    Why not without her?


    Because.


    I love her.


    At that moment, thousands of thoughts floated through the mind of the real year.


    The river of time seems to go back more than ten years ago.


    At first sight, the little baby hid in Li Wanjun''s arms and looked at him with wide eyes.


    He hung the jade pendant around her neck and said, "aunt, I saved you today. From now on, she will be my destined wife for a year. Wait, I will fulfill this promise."


    Time turns again.


    When the girl grew up, she took his hand and smiled at him, "who are you? Why did you come to my house? Mother said, "I can''t talk to strangers."


    At that time, Li minguan was crazy looking for their mother and daughter and wanted to kill them all. He only dared to sneak up to have a look behind Li minguan''s back.


    So he shook off her hand and hurried away.


    The next year, he came to her again.


    The little girl, under the cherry tree, lay on his shoulder for the first time and dozed off foolishly and sweetly.


    She still doesn''t know him.


    I just keep asking, "who are you?"


    Then, the little girl grabbed his face with her tender voice and said, "Hey, why don''t you tell me who you are?"


    In the past ten years, they only met three times in a hurry, and each time they stayed together for no more than ten minutes.


    People will meet so many and all kinds of people in their life.


    In her memory, there are so many people who appear and forget him. It''s natural to forget him.


    It was inevitable that he remembered her.


    Because she was his appointed wife since she was a child.


    It''s a different scenery in his life.


    However, she always asked him who it was!


    Who is it?


    His name will only bring death to them!


    So, at that time, he refused her indifferently.


    Because when she approaches him, when he is not in power, he must push her away.


    Since then, goodbye, things have changed!!


    "Again, I miss you so much..." the man in a coma, I don''t know what sweet dream he had and what scene he saw. His dry voice sounded low, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I found... I can''t find you anymore... Why don''t you wait for me... Why? Why should a person bear those hardships? I just want you to be happy. "


    Can you feel the sad feeling of a man who has been indifferent all the year round because he can''t love and suffer from lovesickness?


    In this life, I thought I didn''t know what love was.


    But I didn''t want to meet that person.


    Unfortunately, fortune makes people.


    Some people can''t fall in love even if they meet first.


    Even deep love, into the bone marrow.


    "Little Lord!" After listening for a year, AI thought had already burst into tears.


    The beloved man, at the critical moment of life and death, is still not thinking of her.


    Not her!


    AI thought left the ward in tears.


    Hospital, downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    "Miss Shangguan, you can''t go in!"


    A group of guards stopped Shangguan Hui who wanted to climb over the wall and shouted.


    Shangguan Hui''s action of climbing the wall.


    Special!


    The front door won''t let her in!


    Even if you climb the wall!?


    "I''m looking for a real year!" Shangguan Hui jumped down. "You let me in. I promise I''ll come out as long as I see the truth for a year!" She was very worried about him. She clearly wanted him to die, but somehow she was so worried about him.


    The guard knows the subtle relationship between zhenyinian and Shangguan Hui, so he doesn''t know how to deal with it, but now the young master is in a bad state, AI thought has explained


    No matter what method is used, no one can step into this door!!


    We can''t let those who want to know that the little Lord is critically ill!


    "Miss Shangguan, you can''t go in." The guards stood firm, "you have a large number, don''t embarrass us. If we let you in, we will violate Miss AI''s order. We have old and young..."


    "There is also a 70-80-year-old grandmother, a 100 year-old grandmother, a two-year-old girl and a one-year-old boy who are crying for food." Shangguan Hui cut off the conversation directly, with sarcasm on his lips.


    Guards: "


    The lines were robbed. It''s embarrassing.


    "Yes." Someone smiled with shame, "Miss Shangguan, it''s late. You''d better go back."


    Shangguan Hui held his arms in both hands, "no, I won''t go."


    Guard: "


    Shangguan Hui said again, "if I don''t see you for a year tonight, I''ll make a floor shop at the gate of the hospital."


    Guard: "


    I''m going to cry.


    "Oh, Miss Shangguan is deliberately difficult." A sarcastic female voice came slowly with the cold wind.


    "Which dog is barking at this strange sound?" Shangguan Hui looked at him coldly.


    The so-called, love enemies meet, especially jealous!!


    AI thought suddenly turned black.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This woman is so crazy!


    Sooner or later, we''ll clean her up!


    With that face and Ruan look like again, I think everything will be all right if I get the love of true one year!?


    "Oh, look, it''s you." Shangguan Hui had deep eyes and a bad smile. "Look, your eyes are crying red. Why, you really died a year?"


    "Shangguanhui!" AI thought with a tense face and finally broke the work, "show me some respect!"


    The war between love enemies is imminent!!

 Chapter 1059

    Shangguan Hui sneered: "why, people don''t tell the truth. It''s really going to die in a year, isn''t it?"


    AI thought, holding a fist, took a deep breath and said, "nonsense! The little Lord is in peace. How can he die! "


    Shangguan Hui blinked: "then why don''t you let me in!"


    AI thought coldly: "because you are uneasy and kind to the little Lord!!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan HuiSen smiled: "wrong, that''s not what you''re afraid of."


    As she said that, she approached AI thinking, with a smile in her eyes and ears beside her, "are you afraid that I like it for a real year, and you have another rival in love! However, why do you want to beat mandarin ducks? If I really have feelings for the young Lord, you deliberately split us up and be careful of being struck by thunder. "


    "Beating mandarin ducks with sticks? Me? " AI thought incredible, and then smiled, "Shangguan Hui, I ask you to find out. Don''t think the little Lord really likes you because he puts you beside him. Do you really think he will be with you? It''s just fun. Whoever is serious will lose. " The last marriage object of the young Lord, even if it is not her, can only be the noble daughter of the aristocratic family. Even if she fought for her life, she will never let Shangguan Hui be with the young Lord.


    This woman looks like Ruan again! The character of god horse is also so annoying!!


    After a pause, AI thought again, "besides, the little Lord killed your father! Do you want to forget that the enemy of killing your father is with the young Lord? "


    Father!?


    Suddenly heard the familiar address.


    Shangguan Hui''s pupil widened rapidly, and those too familiar memories poured into his mind again.


    The gunfire that night!!


    It''s really a picture of shooting and killing shangguannian in one year!


    ah


    What an evil fate!


    How could she forget!


    Shangguan Hui almost subconsciously wanted to rush over and catch AI thinking!


    But¡ª¡ª


    I held it back.


    She said with a smile, "yes, we can''t forget the Revenge of killing our father! Don''t worry, I won''t like the real year! "


    A trace of Ling ran crossed AI''s thinking eyes and was preparing to say something.


    Suddenly, zhenyitong came over: "Ai thinking, why are you here?"


    AI thought and turned away.


    Zhenyi said coldly, "I told you to keep your brother. How did you run out?"


    AI thought bit his lip and looked a little wronged: "I came out to sort out my emotions."


    "Go back quickly." Zhenyi said, "I need you there, brother."


    AI thought nodded and was ready to leave.


    Shangguanhui looked at zhenyitong, but said, "who is this?" Forgive her for not being impressed with this man.


    "What a child." Zhenyi child Shen Su said, "I''m the younger brother of Zhenyi year."


    Shangguan''s eyes were smiling, and there was a trace of deep meaning in his smile. Suddenly he said, "it''s a young master of a child. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. When I saw you today, your style is really like a legend. It''s very romantic and charming. No wonder you two brothers look like each other."


    Talking is like reciting poetry.


    Really a child doesn''t like to frown. This kind of woman talks to people and ghosts!


    He smiled coldly and said, "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    Shangguan Hui was embarrassed, "ha ha."


    She smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Young master Yitong doesn''t know me, but I know young master Yitong. I often hear him mention your name. It can be seen that young master Zhenyi cares about you."


    Zhenyitong: "


    This woman looks familiar!


    He smiled, "are you my brother''s woman or bed companion?"


    Shangguan Hui: "


    Bed with a fart! Who''s the bed companion!


    "Cough, introduce yourself." She coughed a few times and said to Zhenyi child, "Zhenyi young master, I''m shangguanhui."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes sank and a touch of sarcasm flashed quickly from the bottom of his eyes. Zhenyitong shook his head. Unexpectedly, after so long, his brother''s habit of looking for a substitute still hasn''t changed. Shangguan Hui? Oh, it turns out that she is the woman who looks like Ruan Zai in the legend!


    Shangguan Hui''s eyes are also a flash of complexity. From beginning to end, she has been observing zhenyitong and has to pay attention to him, because who asked him to call zhenyitong, the brother of her enemy!


    "I want to see you for a year." Shangguan Hui said, "can I see him?"


    "No." Really a child raised his chin and never gave one to Shangguan Hui from the corners of his eyes.


    "Why?" Shangguan Hui was puzzled.


    "Don''t see is don''t see." Zhenyitong stood with his hands down. He looked very cold and his eyes were like ice, "because you are not qualified."


    "Shit! You''ve gone too far! " Shangguan Hui''s mouth was straight and her face was changeable. Even an AI thought was enough. She was afraid that she would like a real year, but what about a real child? I really don''t understand the reason why zhenyitong opposes her seeing zhenyitong for one year. Do you want to be so discriminatory?


    "Why?" Shangguan Hui approached and looked aggressively, "young master Yitong, what qualification do you have not to let me see the truth for a year?"


    "I should have asked you that, Miss Shangguan." "As far as I know, my brother is your enemy! You can''t wait to kill him. Why are you so anxious to see him? "


    Shangguanhui was speechless for a moment.


    Zhenyitong sneered: "I can''t speak. You want to see my brother just to kill him!"


    "Don''t talk in a strange way." Shangguan Hui said coldly, "I want to see Zhen for a year because I want to see him."


    "No see." Really a child with a chest and a serious face, "just don''t see it! You go! "


    "You!" Facing the tough attitude of men, shangguanhui was helpless for the first time.


    AI thought on one side hooked his lips and showed a smile. It''s really cool! Shangguan Hui can''t see the little Lord!


    Just as shangguanhui was ready to kill zhenyitong directly and storm in.


    "Forget it, come in."


    Zhenyitong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Uh?" Shangguan Hui was stunned: "can I go in again?"


    "Young master Yitong?" AI thought looked up. The big boy stood there with a serious face and said, "let her in."


    "But she!" AI thought, "she wants to kill the little Lord!"


    "Let her in." A fairy tale doesn''t talk much. One look, one turn, don''t be angry.


    AI thought did not dare to disobey the order. Even if he did not want to, he could only watch shangguanhui proudly enter the hospital door.


    "Wild woman!"


    Staring coldly at Shangguan Hui''s back, AI thought and made a sound.


    "Young master Yitong, why did you allow her to go in?" She said.


    Zhenyitong thought for a moment and said, "I suddenly think... She may be able to wake up her brother."


    AI thought coldly hum: "wake up the little Lord, with her, also deserve?"


    "I know you envy her." Zhenyitong said, "but at this special time, AI thought, don''t lose your sense of propriety."


    "I see!" AI nodded.


    Zhenyitong said again, "Lu Ding has been back recently?"

 Chapter 1060

    "Yes." AI thought, "Lu Ding came back and had an opinion with Shao."


    "What did he come back for?" Really a child''s tone is not happy.


    AI thought shaking his head: "I don''t know."


    Really a child Leng hum: "that man! Don''t let him get involved with his brother! "


    "Yes!" AI thought nodded again.


    Zhenyitong nodded and left.


    DIDU, 3 a.m.


    A plane from Vatican to DIDU airport landed slowly.


    A young, handsome man dragged his suitcase out of the airport slowly.


    At the door, a red sports car stopped there. A woman with radiant appearance and hot figure stood beside the car dignified and elegant. Seeing the man come out, the woman waved, "this!"


    As soon as Lu Ding''s eyes coagulated, he walked over. He put the suitcase in the back compartment and said, "you''re really on time."


    "Can you not be on time?" Luo Ziqing smiled: "divorce is a big deal! How about a couple? What do you think of me as a wife? Go all the way to the airport to meet you. "


    Lu Dingjun smiled and glanced at Luo Ziqing. Zi Zi looked at her carefully. I haven''t seen her for a long time. The temperament of this woman has changed more or less. She is not as gentle as before, but more charming. Her eyes stay on her raised belly again. Lu Ding smiled clearly: "it''s hard for you to come to pick me up when she''s about to give birth."


    Luo Ziqing smiled: "I didn''t drive here by myself. I called a substitute driver." Then he threw the car key to Lu Ding and said, "go home first. You drive."


    Lu Ding nodded.


    After getting on the bus, there was an embarrassment between the two.


    Luo Ziqing glanced at Lu Ding. This man is obviously her husband. It''s ridiculous, but they have become the most ridiculous and incredible couple in the world. Not long after they got married, they became husband''s long journey and didn''t return at night. During the first half of the year, they became pregnant with the children of other men.


    Now, when the husband came back and saw his wife''s swollen stomach, he had no response.


    The only thing that can really keep your heart calm is that this man doesn''t love her at all.


    Okay, okay, she doesn''t love him either.


    "Go and handle the divorce formalities tomorrow." Luo Ziqing said, "if we divorce early, we can return our respective freedom."


    Lu Ding hit the steering wheel, his eyes motionless: "OK."


    "Hello!" Luo Ziqing immediately smiled, "is that your attitude to divorce me? Even if there is no retention, you don''t wonder whose baby is in my belly? "


    "Each has his own life. Nothing is worth my curiosity." Lu Ding said faintly, "I should bless you and finally find happiness."


    Luo Ziqing''s eyes darkened, "happiness? Oh, is it called happiness to have a child? No, it''s not like that, Lu Ding. You don''t know what happiness is. "


    Lu Ding sneered: "to get rid of me is your greatest happiness."


    Luo Ziqing drew from the corner of his mouth: "yes, the wedding with you is a big stain in my life. If time can come back, Lu Ding, I will never marry you."


    "Really?" Lu Ding smiled and couldn''t say the metaphorical meaning of this smile. It seemed a little ironic and contemptuous. He said, "it''s a pity. If you''ve never been if, you''ve married me, I''m destined to be a stain in your life."


    It would be too unpleasant to continue talking about this topic.


    Luo Zi said coldly, "have you heard that Lu Mingzhe is going to marry Ruan again."


    "I knew." Lu Ding said with a smile, "come back this time. I just came to see their wedding."


    "Oh?" Luo Ziqing was surprised: "did you come back to attend their wedding?"


    "I handled the divorce certificate with you by the way."


    Luo Ziqing shook his head and said, "don''t brag. Will Lu Mingzhe invite you to his wedding? What happened to your family and his mother! "


    Lu Ding looked dark: "whether Lu Mingzhe invites me or not, I''ll go to his wedding." Even if you break in, you should participate!


    "Why?" Luo Ziqing didn''t understand: "if others don''t invite you, you still run to participate. Don''t feel ashamed!"


    "What a shame." Lu Ding sneered, "if I say, it should be Lu Mingzhe who feels ashamed! After doing so many bad things, dare you marry someone else''s little girl? "


    "You''re right." Luo Ziqing said, "but people are true love."


    "If it''s true love, you''ll know it at a try." Lu Ding said faintly, "just wait for the play."


    Soon, the figure of the car disappeared into the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Zhai.


    For several days, Ruan Zaizai''s mood was very wrong.


    She often wakes up crying in her dreams.


    Those dreams have seriously affected her daily life.


    When men often ask her what dreams she had, she is always vague.


    This night, the dream reappeared.


    In the dream, someone paid a lot for her, but she failed him again and again and trampled on his sincerity.


    "No, no!" Ruan shouted again and again.


    Snap!


    Lu Mingzhe turns on the light.


    "Again!" He held her shoulders and shook violently, "what''s the matter? Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! What''s the matter? "


    "No, no!" Ruan then waved his hands wildly and wanted to catch something in mid air: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Wrong! "


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Mingzhe frowned deeply.


    He shook Ruan Zaizai harder, "wake up!" The little girl won''t fall into a nightmare!


    "Again!"


    "Baby!"


    "Ruan Zaizai!!"


    He shouted again and again.


    Ruan slowly opened his eyes.


    The light in the room was bright and dazzled his eyes. Ruan then stretched out his hand to block it and said, "Mingzhe?"


    "Well, it''s me." Lu Mingzhe said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had another nightmare? "


    Ruan nodded again: "I dreamed of some strange things."


    "Can you tell me?" Lu Mingzhe said softly, "baby, you are always dreaming these days. This state makes me very worried."


    Ruan opened his mouth again. He wanted to say something, but he was silent again.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingzhe was more worried: "again! Say it! "


    Ruan shook his head again.


    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "have you dreamed about it for a year!"


    "Huh?" Ruan was stunned again: "how possible!"


    "What did you dream of?" Lu Mingzhe urged: "tell me!"


    "I......" Ruan then tangled: "if there is, what do you want me to say."


    "Am I the one you trust most? If you have anything to say, just say it openly! " Lu Mingzhe said anxiously, "I''m for you!"


    "..." Ruan Zai bit his lips again and bit tightly.


    After a long time, she said, "Lu Mingzhe, the first time you and I met in the manor was not the first time I saw you."

 Chapter 1061

    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    Ruan Zai clenched his lips again and seemed to be struggling whether he should say something or not and tell Lu Mingzhe about those things. Would he feel incredible and incomprehensible, but if he didn''t say those words, how could he explain many things clearly.


    Struggling and hesitating for a long time, she finally opened her mouth: "Mingzhe, do you believe that people die... Will they live again?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed, "what do you want to say?"


    "In fact, a long time ago... I, I have..." Ruan whispered again: "I died once."


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned.


    "Again, you?"


    Ruan took another deep breath: "I''ve thought about it many times... I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it... It''s very tangled. I''m afraid you think it''s incredible, and I don''t dare to face the things I''ve experienced... I''ve died once. In fact, we met a long time ago... Mingzhe, it''s just you at that time, I, I have never been able to approach, nor have I had the opportunity to approach... "


    At that time, he seemed to be a bright moon that could never be touched.


    He and she are people of two worlds.


    "Again and again, this..." Lu Mingzhe''s heart and shock are beyond measure.


    He can''t believe it!


    I don''t know how to believe this incredible thing!


    How can the people who have been around him die once!?


    "Why, why..." he frowned fiercely: "why did you die..."


    "Because what you meet is inhuman." Ruan smiled bitterly again: "once, I loved a man, lost myself, lost my direction, and finally lost my life..."


    "Love... Who have you loved?" Lu Mingzhe has a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t you always wonder why I hate Zhang Shiyu so much? Also, where did my hostility to Lu Fangfei and Zhou su''er come from? " Ruan then whispered: "because ah, the person I once loved was Zhang Shiyu. I gave everything for him, but in the end he abandoned me and united with outsiders to kill me..."


    "What about Lu Fangfei and Zhou su''er?" Lu Mingzhe frowned deeper.


    Ruan smiled again and said, "Lu Fangfei once bullied me, and Zhou su''er was my good sister. She robbed Zhang Shiyu and killed me together with Zhang Shiyu... I died. I died in the last life..."


    "Again, you... This... How could this happen!!" Although he always knew that Ruan was weird again, he didn''t expect the truth to be like this!


    "Me, what about me at that time? What am I doing? " Just watch Ruan be bullied by outsiders again? Watching her die miserably? What was he doing at that time!?


    "You?" Ruan then flashed her eyes again, as if she could not see the man in front of her. She shook her head and said, "in my memory, at that time, we met very few times and said no more than ten words... You are very busy, I don''t know what you are doing..."


    "Again, i... I didn''t expect..." Lu Mingzhe was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Do you feel guilty? Or uncomfortable, or sad?


    His girl has such a past.


    And he knows nothing!


    Nothing!


    So, I don''t care about anything and never put anyone in the bottom of my eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt so regretful... He regretted not meeting her earlier. He regretted why he was so cold and regretted more. Why did he sincerely accept her at the first moment when she came to the Lu family? Even if he regarded her as his sister, he wouldn''t let her suffer so much in the last life.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mingzhe." Looking at the guilty expression on the man''s face, Ruan then gently smiled and said, "it''s all over."


    Those painful, uncomfortable, are over.


    Now, it''s good.


    With a lover around.


    "Mingzhe, I''m very grateful... I''ve been reborn. I can meet you... I''m really happy to have children for you. I''m so happy." She threw herself into his arms and missed him very much.


    She doesn''t blame Lu Mingzhe for what happened.


    They are strangers. He has no obligation to take care of her and care for her.


    Even in this life, if she didn''t take the initiative, the man wouldn''t see her.


    Because, ah, her Mingzhe, her heart is too cold and indifferent.


    What happened when I was a child, Shu Yueru''s death, let this man have extraordinary indifference and ruthlessness.


    But the good thing is


    She finally fell in love with him.


    If you have to go through so much pain to meet the right person, you feel it''s worth it.


    "Mingzhe, I finally said these things. In fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time... But I''ve been struggling. Do I want to tell you..."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe was very distressed. It seemed that someone broke his heart into two pieces alive. He wanted to suffer all the hardships and things for her.


    Why... I met her so late.


    Why?


    The man''s eyes were sad and his voice was sad: "I didn''t know... I didn''t expect that you would encounter those things before... If I could accept you earlier and find your good, I wouldn''t ignore you in the last life... Even if we could only be brothers and sisters for a lifetime in the last life, I would love you well, but I really don''t know... What things would you encounter..."


    "It doesn''t matter, really, it''s over." Ruan then smiled and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. In our last life, we were irrelevant strangers. Even if I was your nominal sister, but I know you, you won''t recognize my identity... Mingzhe, I don''t blame you, because everyone''s personality is different, and I was too weak to take the initiative to get close to you..."


    A lifetime of passing by is a lifetime.


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression can''t be described in words, and his heart hurts beyond words. At this moment, he was thinking, if he could love Ruan again in the last life, would he not have to have so many things. If Ruan didn''t reborn in this life, would they never love each other and miss it for generations to come.


    "Again, sorry, what you have experienced, I can''t bear it for you." Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice: "but I swear, in this life, I will love you with this life. I will never let go of your hand first, even if... You don''t want me and hate me, I won''t let go."


    "Well, don''t forget what you said." Ruan said with a smile, "a promise is worth a thousand gold."


    "Promise, will not dare to forget." Lu Mingzhe said, "again, we will be together forever."

 Chapter 1062

    Together forever.


    This life, do not separate.


    People always like to talk about forever, but many times, forever is just a moment.


    It is the beauty that can''t be captured in that moment. It can only be put in my heart after the passage of time.


    This night, I finally opened my heart.


    Ruan Zai was full of unspeakable joy and dripping. It was good to finally tell the last secret. She no longer had to hide and tuck in. She was afraid that Lu Mingzhe would find anything. At least at this moment, she buried her head in the arms of a man. She also thought that what he said would always be forever and forever, never separated for a lifetime.


    But in the end, they underestimated the reality.


    There is no forever.


    Forever, no forever.


    After a long time, Lu Mingzhe said again, "tell me, why are you reborn?"


    Speaking of this, Ruan''s eyebrows jumped again.


    Thinking of the dream just now, she was so sad for the person in the dream. The person was dying. She would be so sad.


    "I don''t know." Ruan shook his head again, "I don''t want to know."


    Lu Mingzhe was silent and said nothing more.


    The wedding was prepared quickly. Before long, a banquet was held in the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital.


    On the wedding day, guests came and went in an endless stream.


    The extravagance of the wedding can not be described in a single word. The wedding banquet costs $50 million and plans to be held for three nights. The auditorium is filled with flowers flown from abroad, worth as much as $6 million. The cost of the wedding dress, let alone the banquet, is roughly estimated by interested people. How can hundreds of millions of weddings be described as luxury.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, Ruan Zaizhen''s heart pounded.


    I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time.


    I''m going to marry my beloved man!


    Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe.


    She shouted the name in her heart, and her happy expression covered a small face. She didn''t want to hold the wedding so soon, but Lu Mingzhe was too anxious to delay any more.


    "Take it easy, take it easy." Zhang Tianyi patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous again."


    Ruan again breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m finally going to marry him. I feel like a dream." I had a long dream. After so many hardships, I met him. Is it sweet after all?


    Ruan shook his head silently.


    Zhang Tianyi said with relief: "again, this is not a dream! This is a reality. You are going to marry Lu Mingzhe! " She glanced at Ruan Zaizai''s stomach and said, "your child is expected to be born in a month or so! What a double happiness! "


    Ruan again touched his bulging belly, which was round like a small ball. To be honest, such a figure wearing a wedding dress was actually not as perfect. Ruan again deflated his mouth and said, "I''m not pregnant with twins."


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head and said thoughtfully, "I guess it should be a dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Ruan chuckled again: "I hope it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus!" A brother and a sister, how nice!


    She smiled happily.


    Zhang Tianyi was happy for her in her heart. Her eyes were a little red. Zhang Tianyi choked and said, "again, you should be good. After marrying someone, don''t alienate me."


    Ruan was stunned again and said with a smile, "how can I alienate you? You are my best friend. In the future, my children will recognize you as a godmother."


    "Uh huh!" Zhang Tianyi nodded: "again!"


    She hugged Ruan and said, "you should be good. Don''t be capricious after you marry someone."


    Ruan then patted Zhang Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m married. Why are you crying with your nose and tears."


    "I''m just too excited!" Zhang Tianyi smiled with a wrinkled face. It was so funny.


    Ruan Zai whispered, "do you want to go out and see Tang Sixuan? He''s here today. "


    She also figured it out. Life is only such a short life. Zhang Tianyi actually likes Tang Sixi. Why do you always persuade her to let go? It''s better to encourage Zhang Tianyi more. She has to fight for it. Even if she doesn''t get it, she doesn''t leave any regrets.


    Zhang Tianyi''s eyes brightened and dimmed for a long time: "is Tang Siyi coming?"


    "Yes!" Ruan Zai said again, "he''s in the front hall. He''s probably talking to Lu Mingzhe. Go find him quickly! I''ll tell you quietly. I specially asked Mingzhe to attend this meeting. I''m not sure that Tang Sixian brought his girlfriend... So, Tang Sixian came alone. Go find him quickly. "


    "Zhang Tianyi was excited:" really? "


    "Yes!" Ruan then smiled and said, "I''ll throw you the bouquet later!"


    Zhang Tianyi nodded and ran out quickly.


    Ruan will stay in the lounge again and count the time silently. After a while, she will go out... Think about how to tell her the good news of pregnancy when she sees Li Wanjun later.


    My mother must be shocked and excited.


    Ruan hung his lips again and stayed inside alone.


    But I didn''t think about it. There was a knock at the door.


    Soon, Tang Yanyi came in. Today, he was not wearing a suit. Instead, he was wearing a sweatshirt that was incompatible with the wedding banquet, carrying a schoolbag and looking dusty.


    His eyes flashed, just smiled and said, "again, today you are the most beautiful bride."


    Ruan smiled again: "well, are you here to send blessings?"


    Tang Yanyi''s eyebrows tightened. He said, "yes, I''ve been thinking for a long time. Although I''m still a little unwilling, i... I can only accept the facts. I wish you happiness. Have a big fat boy and spend a long time with my brother Mingzhe in the future, but......" his clear eyes slipped around, as if Ruan had an illusion for another moment, Almost saw the clean young man again. Tang Yanyi said, "Ruan Zaizai, your child, I want to be an uncle."


    "Uh?" Ruan tilted his head again: "uncle?"


    "Well, niece." Tang Yanyi nodded solemnly.


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Was taken advantage of.


    She skimmed her lips and said, "you call Mingzhe to declare brother Zhe. It''s reasonable to say that Mingzhe''s children and I are your uncle. Why do you call uncle?"


    "Uncle is closer." Tang Yanyi said, "I want to be close to your children, no matter boys or girls. When they grow up, I''ll turn them away."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Hey, do you want me to be an uncle?" Tang Yanyi narrowed his eyes and made a noise quickly.


    Ruan then smiled and scratched his lips, and the microwave in his eyes said, "well, uncle is uncle. I hope you can bring an aunt to my child as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, did your girlfriend come today?"


    "She''s waiting for me at the airport." Tang Yanyi said directly, "I''ll go in a minute."


    "Oh?" Ruan picked his eyebrows again: "don''t you go after the wedding?"


    "No." Tang Yanyi shook his head, "I''ll leave after I finish talking to you."

 Chapter 1063

    "You''re in a hurry!" Ruan sighed again: "I can''t spare time to send you! In fact, hey hey, I''m curious about what your girlfriend looks like. I''d like to bring her here to meet you if I have a chance! " She sincerely hopes that Tang Yanyi will be happy and find a woman who loves him well.


    "Yes!" Tang Yanyi nodded heavily. Looking at Ruan Zai, he suddenly felt his eyes astringent and his nose slightly sour: "Zai Zai, I have a question to ask you. You have to answer me truthfully."


    "Marry brother Mingzhe... Will you regret it one day?" He said softly.


    Ruan frowned again: "regret? Uh? Why regret? "


    Tang Yanyi''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t dare to look at the girl''s burning eyes. He turned his head and just smiled: "I mean, if you know brother Mingzhe''s temperament, I''m afraid you can''t stand him one day... You will regret it."


    "I won''t regret it." Ruan Zai said again, "I believe in my choice."


    "That''s good." Tang Yanyi smiled relieved. The moment he looked back, there was already no waves and waves in his eyes. He smiled freely, but there was some sadness: "again, I sincerely wish you happiness."


    "Yes, I will." Ruan smiled again.


    "Then i..." Tang Yanyi tightened his fists and said in a very ordinary tone, "then I''ll go."


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again: "have a nice trip!"


    Everyone has his youth.


    Once, what can''t be put down and forgotten will eventually be to choose to let go in the long river of time.


    Tang Yanyi gently breathed out, "let''s go."


    He said so, waved his hand, and was ready to leave naturally. He didn''t look back or look back. He was afraid that as soon as he looked back, he couldn''t help telling her those things, but looking at her beautiful and happy smile, how could he have the heart to destroy her hard won happiness? He might as well leave.


    But I didn''t know... The man walked to the door, but suddenly stopped.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    He suddenly turned around. In Ruan Zai''s surprised eyes, he turned around and ran back. As soon as he hugged the girl, the man closed his eyes and didn''t want people to see the emotion in his eyes. He sighed: "again, promise me that you must be happy." Only when you are happy can I really let go.


    Ruan then stiffened for a moment. Her physical reaction made her want to push Tang Yanyi away, but her mental reaction made her reach out and pat on the man''s back, saying, "it will."


    Tang Yanyi smiled and was relieved: "OK."


    The words fell, suddenly retreated and left.


    This time, I really left, put it down completely, and don''t look back.


    However, the moment the door opened, there was a black figure looking at him and laughing: "you boy, coward, you still didn''t say those words."


    "How can I allow my selfishness to destroy her happiness." He smiled beautifully, but his voice was hoarse.


    Since then, she is someone else''s wife, and he should let go and find the happiness that really belongs to him.


    The throbbing of youth is, after all, a beautiful dream that should be sober.


    "Brother, don''t say it either." Tang Yanyi said, "there are some things you can''t say. Even being a fool is better than understanding the truth."


    Tang Siyu picked his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t intend to say it."


    Tang Yanyi nodded and raised his feet to leave.


    "Hello! Boy! " Tang Siyu''s voice came: "really let go? You know... If you tell her about it, maybe she will choose to go with you. Didn''t you buy two tickets? "


    Tang Yanyi''s hand tightened and said, "one is my girlfriend''s."


    "What girlfriend!" Tang Siyu sneered: "where did you get your girlfriend? I haven''t seen it! "


    Tang Yanyi didn''t speak.


    Tang Siyu smiled: "you, you are too young! Well, it''s your choice anyway, as long as you don''t regret it! "


    "I won''t regret it." Tang Yanyi opened his mouth and said, "this is the most correct choice in my life!"


    Tang Sixuan spread his hands: "then get out quickly. Lu Mingzhe came in a moment. Hehe, he cried his nose and tears when he saw you having a private meeting with his wife. Tut, he must think crooked again."


    "Me!" Tang Yanyi''s face changed, stamped his feet and said, "I didn''t cry!"


    "That''s the red eye of the pig." Tang Sixuan mocked.


    Tang Yanyi: "......" he directly carried his bag and ran away.


    Tang Siyu''s voice came loudly: "Hey, are you really going to leave, abandon your brother and grandmother, and don''t come back?"


    For a long time, there was no sound.


    Only the man''s footsteps, he left the noisy land as fast as he could.


    Tang Siyu''s eyes were dim and looked at the back of his brother who fled. He couldn''t help sighing: "silly boy, you tell her that. In fact, today''s wedding can''t be done. Maybe that woman will choose to go with you. Alas, what a silly brother."


    Tang Siyu rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Officer Tang?" At this time, Zhang Tianyi''s voice rang in his ear: "so you''re here. I thought you were in the front hall. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Since you don''t have a girlfriend, let me be your girlfriend."


    She said, raising the most beautiful smile, gorgeous and brilliant, like blooming all the love of youth.


    Tang Siyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he sent back a well.


    Then he regretted it and waved his hand: "ah, no, it''s not..."


    Zhang Tianyi smiled and didn''t give the man the chance to refuse. He took Tang Siyu''s arm and said, "you don''t have a chance to go back." Seeing Ruan Zaizai''s happiness today, she is envious in her heart, so she has to learn again like Ruan Zaizai, take the initiative to strive for her own happiness, hold Tang Sikai''s arm, and don''t let go.


    ¡£


    a lobby.


    A man in a pure white suit is a dress he rarely wears. This time, he puts it on, lined with a man''s cold face, but there is no sense of conflict. On the contrary, it gives people a very ethereal and cold feeling of not eating fireworks.


    Li Qing pushed army Xiao in and called softly, "Mr. Lu, the master is coming."


    Lu Mingzhe looked back and picked his eyebrows: "Dad, but he promised to cooperate with what his son said."


    Army Xiao''s face was ugly. He was more helpless than ugly. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Lu Mingzhe, will you be happy if you cheat your marriage with lies?"


    "Fortunately, you are not happy has the final say." Lu Mingzhe said faintly, but his eyes gradually condensed: "Dad, just answer me, can you cooperate with what I said."


    "Do you think finding a fake Li Wanjun can cover up the truth?" Xiao Lengleng said, "fake is fake! It will be seen sooner or later, and then you... How will you turn back? "

 Chapter 1064

    "If you can''t turn back, don''t turn back!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "I never wanted to look back!"


    "Do it knowing you can''t do it! Stupid! " Army Xiao Shen said, "Lu Mingzhe, you''ll regret it!"


    "I don''t regret it later. I don''t need you to worry." Lu Mingzhe said, "Dad, you just need to answer me. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "I can''t!" Army Xiao said straight, "no!! I can''t! "


    "All right." Lu Mingzhe waved his hand and said, "go to the sanatorium and have a good rest."


    "You --!" Army Xiao stared: "evil son!"


    "I just want happiness." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes softened: "I long for happiness and a harmonious home. Am I wrong?"


    "Then you can''t cheat!" Army Xiao roared, "all the things cheated are fake!"


    "The misunderstanding can''t be explained clearly. Even if it has nothing to do with me, I took the person on the plane. If she knew the truth, she would hate me!" Lu Mingzhe smiled and said, "Dad, do you know how many months my child has been?"


    Army Xiao stayed in the sanatorium and had no contact with Ruan Zai at all. He was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve been pregnant with my child for nine months. I''ll give birth next month." Lu Mingzhe''s voice was mixed with a trace of joy, more helplessness and sadness: "at this time, there can be no accident, Dad, do you want to stimulate her again and let her die?"


    Xiao Ge was stunned. He murmured, "is this, is this true?" Ruan Zai was pregnant and was pregnant with his Lu family''s blood.


    So


    "You - mean!" Army Xiao scolded, "how can you make her pregnant with your child!!"


    "I love her!" Lu Mingzhe said with a smile, "why can''t she conceive my child?"


    When xiaoton was in the army, he couldn''t say anything. He looked at Li Qing and said, "are you really pregnant with Mingzhe''s child again?"


    "Yes, sir." Li Qingxi said, "Miss Ruan has been pregnant for nine months. President Lu was anxious to get married in order to give her a place."


    "You -- this! Here! Nonsense! Fooling around! " Army Xiao Chang sighed: "Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe, I owe you all my life!"


    Lu Mingzhe was silent: "father, your indifference didn''t owe me, but your mother''s life."


    Speaking of old things, army Xiao dropped his head at once. After a long time, the other side opened his mouth and said, "OK, I promise you, but only this time!"


    "Once is enough." Lu Mingzhe is indifferent.


    A grand wedding, a prosperous fireworks, pour your prosperity all your life.


    The wedding that caused a sensation in the whole city was sensational and enviable.


    Ruan Zai has become the most enviable bride in the hearts of all women.


    In a blessing, she finally married the man she longed for and loved for so long.


    At the moment of exchanging rings, the two looked at each other, and their unspeakable love flowed and envied others.


    Until the perfect end of the wedding, it has become a good story.


    It can be said that the wedding was too perfect to find any defects.


    Even at the wedding, Li Wanjun and army Xiao came hand in hand and smiled at her. They were so perfect and happy.


    But some things, too perfect, feel that there will be a trace of deliberate and strange.


    Ruan then frowned again, his face slightly heavy, hid his mind in his stomach, and planned to ask Li Wanjun carefully after the wedding.


    But who knows, after the wedding, Lu Junxiao suddenly fell ill. Li Wanjun hurriedly said hello to her, and then flew abroad with doctors and nurses overnight to take care of Lu Junxiao.


    "Alas..." Ruan sighed again: "Mom and I are getting farther and farther apart."


    "It''s all right. I''m still around you." The man said, "again, I won''t leave you."


    Ruan looked up again. The wedding ring in her hand was reflected brightly in the man''s eyes. She smiled: "yes, and you. From today on, I will be your wife and you will be my husband. We should work together and never separate."


    "Well, never separate." Lu Mingzhe smiled and circled the girl''s soft body.


    Ruan moved his eyebrows again, but said, "be careful, you''ve crushed my stomach."


    Lu Mingzhe said nothing: "I hold you. How can I crush your stomach."


    "You hold me hard every time." Ruan said again, "I''m not comfortable."


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, I''ll take it easy."


    "Mingzhe." Ruan Zai suddenly whispered, "I''m married to you. Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll say anything."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    No such.


    "Perfunctory." She immediately said, "it''s not fun."


    "They are married to me and still want to play." Lu Mingzhe grabbed her little nose, "good, it''s time to grow up and be a qualified mother."


    "Not qualified." Ruan was discouraged: "I''m still a little nervous. I don''t know how to be a mother. I have no experience."


    "I have no experience." Lu Mingzhe said quietly, "we can learn."


    "Learn from who."


    "Well... Self taught."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "I don''t want to learn."


    Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "I''ll teach you."


    "How to teach?" Ruan Zai completely followed the man''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth and said, "kiss me first."


    Ruan drew again from the corner of his mouth, pushed away the man''s body and said, "I hate it!"


    She turned and left. Even if she had a stomach, she was still walking fast.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and shook his head. It was a good scene. He said, "slow down. You think you are superman."


    Ruan Zai kept walking, like flying.


    Lu Mingzhe had to catch up: "smelly girl, still so naughty!"


    Catching up with Ruan Zaizai, he hugged her in his arms and teased her for a while. Ruan Zai giggled and lay soft in the man''s arms.


    "Mingzhe." She called him.


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s time to change."


    "Husband..." she blinked, looked up and whispered, "Mingzhe... Husband..."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "is it Mingzhe or Mingzhe''s husband?"


    "Husband." Ruan said again, "it''s my husband..."


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous: "husband?"


    "Well, my husband." Ruan Zai looked at the man''s handsome face carefully and said, "Mingzhe, you''re old."


    Lu Mingzhe stabbed his heart.


    "Where am I old?"


    "Wrinkles." Ruan touched the man''s eyes again and said, "crow''s feet."


    Lu Mingzhe is even more heartbreaking.


    "Nonsense!" His tone was not good: "I''m still young. Believe it or not, I can let you now..."

 Chapter 1065

    "Shh!" Before he finished, Ruan covered the man''s mouth again: "during pregnancy, don''t talk about love, so as not to get angry."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was black.


    He hugged Ruan Zaizhen, touched her stomach and said, "pregnant fat man."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She''s heartbroken, too.


    "Who are you talking about!"


    "Whoever says I''m old, I''ll say who." Lu Mingzhe is serious.


    Ruan is more heartbreaking.


    "I''m wrong. You''re not old, you''re not old." Lu Mingzhe is not old. What he said just now is that Ruan is cheap and fun again. He is happy to make fun of men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mingzhe smiled, grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s face and pulled hard at both ends. He said, "rest early. The baby should go to bed."


    Ruan nodded again, but he didn''t fool around. He fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    In the dark night, Lu Mingzhe frowned. He frowned very gently. He rubbed Ruan Zaizai''s small head. He felt it was not enough. He touched her lower abdomen again. Lu Mingzhe whispered and seemed to sigh: "it''s good that my women and my children are around..."


    When Ruan woke up the next day, Lu Mingzhe was gone.


    Although he takes time to accompany her every day and sends bodyguards to protect her outside, he still has business to do and can''t stay with her 24 hours. Ruan re understands this situation.


    She enjoyed reading in her room.


    At this time, there was a rapid knock on the door downstairs.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The noise was frightening.


    Ruan didn''t move again.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang out again.


    No one opened the door for a long time. The man kicked it directly outside. It''s very impolite.


    "Ruan Zaizai! I know you''re inside. Come out! "


    This sound


    Ruan closed the book again and listened carefully


    "Ruan, come out again! How can you marry Lu Mingzhe! "


    "Lu Ding?" She won''t be wrong. The voice of pervert one is more perverted than her.


    She stood up and went downstairs. It was very inconvenient. She went to the door and said, "Lu Ding, why are you here?"


    Lu Ding''s voice seemed Crazy: "Ruan Zaizai, I''ll limit you to open the door within ten seconds, otherwise I''ll rush to Lu Mingzhe''s company and work hard with him. It''s a big deal that we die together!"


    Lu Ding is a psychopath. If you know him well enough, you know he can''t lie. He can do many things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Ruan hesitated a little: "what do you want?"


    "I want to fight with Lu Mingzhe!" Lu Ding said sternly, "Ruan Zaizai, do you think I''m kidding you? If you think I''m kidding you, you might as well open the door and see what happened to the bodyguards outside. "


    Yes, Lu Ding was noisy and noisy outside. The bodyguard at the door didn''t move at all.


    Ruan then lowered his eyes: "Lu Ding, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see you!" Lu Ding said angrily, "Ruan Zaizai, you come out!"


    Ruan sneered: "why?"


    "If you don''t come out today, I''ll pester you like a madman until I die with you. I know you won''t believe it, but believe it or not, you have to think about the children in your belly!"


    "You!" Good. She threatened her with the baby in her stomach.


    Ruan was forced to open the door.


    At that moment, Lu Ding was standing outside with a pistol in his hand, against her forehead.


    He smiled grimly: "I didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to hide you here. I''ve had a hard time looking for you, Ruan Zaizai." At the wedding, Lu Mingzhe''s security measures were too strict. He couldn''t get in.


    He couldn''t find out where Ruan Zaizai lived until he followed several bodyguards'' cars.


    Therefore, the bodyguards at the door were all solved by him without effort.


    "What do you want?" Ruan looked calm again, as if she was not the one who was held by the gun.


    "Why marry Lu Mingzhe?" Lu Ding asked hysterically, "why?"


    "Because I love him." Ruan Zai said directly, "I want to have children for him."


    Glancing at Ruan''s high belly, Lu Ding couldn''t cry or laugh. He seemed to be crazy. He cried and laughed: "ahaaha - it''s so, the answer is so! You love him, what a love him! Then you know what he did! "


    "You don''t want to sow discord." Ruan then sneered, "even if you kill me, I won''t believe your words."


    "Good! You don''t believe me! Let me ask you, what about a year? What is he in your heart? " Lu Ding angrily asked, "tell me, what is he?"


    "My life has nothing to do with him. Why bother about his position in my mind." Ruan said faintly.


    Lu Ding screamed: "your answer has nothing to do with it, but it''s the answer I''ve always wanted. I only ask you what he is!"


    Ruan looked at Lu Ding again. A pair of black pupils were so complex. After a long time, she finally said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Lu Ding smiled bitterly: "what do you know? Yes, you really don''t know. Because you don''t know, you can turn a blind eye. Because you don''t know, you can pretend you don''t understand anything. Now I want to tell you --"


    The man clenched his lips tightly. His eyes were so pleading and complex, with a trace of hatred of destroying the sky and the earth, and helpless prayer. It''s hard to imagine that Lu Ding, such a proud man, would look at her with a kind of praying eyes.


    Ruan inexplicably breathed again.


    Lu Ding shook his head and said, "the answer you want, go to the Vatican with me for a year, find him and ask for the final answer!"


    "No." Ruan Zai immediately said, "I''m going to give birth. It''s impossible to go so far."


    "You must go!" Lu Ding held up his gun and his hands trembled: "he''s dying, you know? Is it so hard to see him!? Ah! Ruan Zaizai, how can you be so cruel? I just want you to see him! "


    Ruan was stunned again: "you really... Really dying in a year?"


    "Yes! He''s dying! " Lu Ding sneered, "and you? But Feng Fengguang married Lu Mingzhe. Ruan Zaizai, you will never know what he has paid for you in a year. He doesn''t say, he just doesn''t want you to have a burden, but I can''t do it. I -- I want to tell you! "


    "What are you going to tell me?" Ruan Zai''s eyes were calm.


    With four eyes opposite, Lu Ding suddenly couldn''t speak. How he wanted to see the woman''s collapse and her crazy expression. She regretted that she should bear the pain she had suffered for a year. Then Lu Ding smiled with indifference and contempt: "why should I tell you? If you want an answer, you can find it yourself. You might as well tell you, Ruan Zaizhen, I knew you had died once. "

 Chapter 1066

    The man said this calmly.


    His tone was so light, so careless, as if he was saying something important, but Ruan Zaizai''s heart suddenly stopped and was stunned: "you... What did you say!!?"


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Lu Ding sneered: "do you think I really want to know? no I don''t want to know at all, because I can''t accept your existence. Unexpectedly, you''re dead. Just die well. Why do you want to live? Why break our lives? Ah! Tell me, as a dead man, how can you get happiness? "


    This matter... Ruan turned his lips white again. I never thought Lu Ding would know.


    "If you want an answer, find it for a year!" Lu Ding said sternly, "it''s late. If he dies, you won''t find him all your life!"


    "No!" Ruan shook his head again: "no matter what you say, I don''t want to find or know! What I want is now, I won''t leave here! "


    "You are so - stubborn!" Lu Ding narrowed his eyes and didn''t forget to throw out another heavy bomb: "then I''ll tell you again. Li Wanjun is dead. The woman you saw at the wedding is fake. She was disguised by Lu Mingzhe."


    "Psycho! Nonsense! " Ruan Zai was a little stunned, as if she had been beaten on her head. She said coldly, "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Lu Ding said directly, "Li Wanjun is dead. Whether you believe it or not, Li Wanjun is dead!! She died in the fierce battle between Lu Mingzhe and Huo Kun. If you don''t believe it, you might as well recall that after returning home, Lu Mingzhe did something about Li Wanjun. Did he forbid you to see her, call her, or even contact Luo Zizhen and others... "


    "Enough! Enough! What nonsense are you talking about! " Ruan then angrily interrupted: "don''t sow discord, Lu Ding, I tell you, I won''t believe a word you say! Absolutely not! "


    "You don''t believe me, but there is one person you must believe." Lu Ding sneered.


    Before long, a girl dressed in black came in front. She was more a terrible woman than a girl. She was wrapped in black and only showed a pair of dark eyes. She was looking at Ruan and laughing again, and looking at Ruan and crying again: "I can prove that Lu Ding''s words are true, Ruan and again. Whether you believe the answer or not, Li Wanjun is indeed dead, Didn''t you always wonder why I became like this? Do you think I''m just like this when my Huo Kun is dead? No, you are wrong... Not only my Huo Kun, but also my child, my heart... "


    Then Luo Zizhen''s eyes looked like pinholes and firmly fixed on Ruan Zaizai''s belly. She smiled: "in fact, when I first saw you, I heard that you were pregnant, I wanted to kill your child, but I thought, what I hate is Lu Mingzhe. Why did I hurt you? After all, I really regard you as my friend, don''t I? So I''ve been putting up with it. I''ve seen you being cheated around. To be honest, I feel angry. I want to see you become as crazy and angry as me! "


    "Ruan Zaizai, you hear me, Li Wanjun is dead. That man lied to you! In order to let you marry him and give birth to his children, he doesn''t hesitate to find a fake woman to cheat you. Do you really think he loves you so much? If he loves you, why does he lie to you? Why kill Li Wanjun? "


    "No..." Ruan Zaizai''s face turned gray for a moment, "it''s impossible, impossible! You must be lying to me! Lie to me! " As Mingzhe said, we should trust each other. No matter what happens, we should trust him because he loves her.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Lu Ding sneered coldly, "Ruan Zaizai, then I''ll give you a chance to confront Lu Mingzhe face to face! Ask him these words yourself! If what I said is true, you must leave with me! "


    "Why should I leave?" Ruan hated again and said, "Lu Ding, why did you tell me this? You won''t be so kind! Why! "


    Lu Ding smiled and said coldly, "all this is for a year."


    He lived only for that man all his life.


    It is a friend who can''t let go, a brother who can''t give up, and an unspeakable secret.


    "What a year! What a year! Everything is a real year! He is my nightmare! " Ruan Zai almost roared: "Why are you pestering me! I finally waited for this day. I thought the happiness I saw was right in front of me. Why did you take it away and break my peaceful life! I finally changed from a neuropathy like you to a normal person. Why don''t you let me go! "


    "Again, you belong to our world." Lu Ding sneered: "without a year''s permission, you don''t want to escape all your life."


    After that, Lu Ding motioned Luo Zizhen to call Lu Mingzhe directly and told the man that Ruan Zai was in their hands again. If you want to save people, come back alone and don''t call the police.


    Lu Mingzhe made thousands of calculations, but he didn''t think that things had finally come to this step.


    What kind of mood must he have to get here.


    Across the flowers and plants far away, I saw the girl standing in the wind with a painful face.


    His heart was so painful that he wanted to run to hold her, but he stopped when he saw the disappointment in her eyes.


    "Again." He called softly.


    "Tell me! Is what they say true? " Ruan then pointed to Lu Ding and Luo Zizhen: "he said my mother was dead! She said you shot my mother! Is that you Is that you Did you shoot her? Lu Mingzhe, answer me! "


    What kind of mood should I have in order to say this.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned: "no more, it''s not what you think, I don''t... I don''t..." when he said this, he was speechless.


    Nothing?


    Didn''t you shoot?


    But that shot was clearly a mistake. In such a chaotic scene, how could he think that Huo Kun would suddenly hold Li Wanjun and block Li Wanjun in front of him.


    No one can think of it!


    But how to explain!!


    "Again and again, you believe me... I have difficulties..."


    "You shot!" Hearing the man''s words, Ruan Zai didn''t know how she felt that her heart was suddenly cold, and she couldn''t believe her ears. It was like a bolt from the blue, and someone poured a basin of cold water from head to foot, numbing her whole body.


    "You shot..." she said to herself again and again: "you shot... Lu Mingzhe, you shot!!"

 Chapter 1067

    "No, not so!" Lu Mingzhe shook his head: "no more, it''s not like this. I shot... I, I have difficulties!"


    "You shot..." that sentence was finally heard.


    She heard with her own ears the fact that Lu Mingzhe shot and killed Li Wanjun.


    At that moment, the heart seemed to suddenly stop beating, and there was no sound in my ears.


    "You shot, you shot..." Ruan murmured again and repeated: "you killed my mother... You killed her... Mingzhe, you shot..." how did she accept such a fact.


    "Again and again, I have difficulties!" Lu Mingzhe snapped, "at that time, shooting was not my intention!!" It was Huo Kun. The man took Li Wanjun as a hostage. In the chaos, he shot Huo Kun, but who expected... Huo Kun would take Li Wanjun as a shield.


    Ruan Zai took a deep breath.


    It''s really hard.


    I can''t breathe and my heart will stop.


    Once again... She thought she saw love. When she really touched it, she disappeared in front of her.


    Lu Mingzhe keeps saying that he likes her, but he deceives her such an important fact!


    "Why..." Ruan asked again, "why didn''t you tell me! Is it fun to fool me like a fool? You know, the person I trust most is you. I believe everything you say! I always firmly believe you... Why did you lie to me!? So many times, the opportunity to tell the truth, why cheat me!? You killed my mother, why didn''t you tell me! " Even if Lu Mingzhe has difficulties.


    Why not tell her.


    Why fool her like a fool and fool her around.


    She remembered Tang Yanyi''s eyes when she left... He asked her if she would regret marrying Lu Mingzhe


    Is it difficult!?


    Ruan Zai covered his chest and almost stopped breathing: "Lu Mingzhe! Does everyone know what you have done, including uncle Lu, Tang Siyi and Tang Yanyi! They all know... Know the truth, and even help you hide me! Isn''t it? "


    "Again!" Listening to Ruan''s hoarse questioning, Lu Mingzhe''s heart seemed to be gripped by a big hand, and his breathing was about to stop, "listen to me!"


    "Enough! Stop your deception. There''s nothing else to explain! " Ruan Zai cried again and again. Tears blurred her vision. In a trance, she seemed unable to see the man in front of her. No, she didn''t want to see the man again.


    She doesn''t want to see him anymore.


    I don''t want to see


    It''s all false deception.


    She believed him so much... But he lied to her about something so important!


    How could he! How can I, after hurting her family again, pretend that nothing has happened, and even swagger to marry her and ask her to have children for him!


    He knows what this means!!


    "Lu Mingzhe!" Ruan turned her head again and let the strong wind blow her head full of green silk. The expression on her face could not be restrained. It must be despair. The despair after breaking her heart disappeared into ashes and could no longer be reborn. She could never come again: "stop your deception, we are over!"


    ¡ª¡ªStop your deception, we''re over!


    Word by word, word by word, the sound falls.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned deeply. He said in a fierce voice, "Ruan Zaizai, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s over!" Ruan said again, "it''s over, Lu Mingzhe, I hate you!"


    Too much, too much.


    Can not stand deception, and the unforgivable fact, that love, derived into hate.


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Mingzhe spoke again and raised the volume: "no!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ruan looked at the man coldly again. She shook her head and looked disgusted: "you killed my mother..." even if it was an accident, tell her how to forgive the accident and what to forgive! Tell her how she should forgive that man and what to forgive!!


    "It''s impossible... We can''t..." Ruan shook her head again. It was hard to breathe. She grabbed her chest and barely took a deep breath before she said, "it''s really impossible..." this time, what lies in the middle is no longer a real barrier for a year, Lu Junxiao''s opposition and Lu Fangfei''s provocation.


    But


    One life.


    "It''s impossible... Wuwu... It''s impossible..." Ruan again clenched his lower lip, "Lu Mingzhe, we''re impossible!!"


    "Again!" Lu Mingzhe has a bad complexion. He regrets, is sad, and is uncomfortable. He is more distressed. Seeing Ruan again so uncomfortable, he can''t wait to kill himself. The man strode forward and grabbed Ruan again.


    But his big hand stretched out into the air, and Lu Ding turned and stood in front of them.


    He looked at Lu Mingzhe spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said happily: "hoo, I told you earlier. You can''t go to the end."


    "Lu Ding!" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold: "you started this!"


    "You haven''t made that mistake, how can I pick it up." Lu Ding smiled and said, "frankly, Lu Mingzhe, blame your shot. You shot the wrong person."


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his fists and resisted the impulse to continue making mistakes. He didn''t beat Lu Ding violently. He clenched his teeth and opened his mouth coldly: "don''t say so high sounding. Why did Huo Kun catch Li minguan? Let alone in the middle, there was no real instruction for a year!"


    "It was you who shot and killed Li minguan, not a Nian." Lu Ding smiled and said, "Lu Mingzhe, you want to put this responsibility on ah Nian. I don''t agree."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered and sneered: "it''s really a year''s calculation to separate me from Zaizai. I''d like to ask, what does he want?" Want wealth? Or power?


    "Lu Mingzhe, you haven''t understood ah Nian''s mind for so long." Lu Ding pondered for a moment and sneered at himself: "ah Nian''s plot has never been those visible materials. From the beginning to the end, he has done so much. The plot has always been a person''s heart. He just wants your woman."


    He just wants your woman.


    In the last sentence, all the purposes are clear.


    "Now, I''m going to take your woman." Between Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe, Lu Dingheng looked at Lu Mingzhe and sneered, "you and her are dead."


    "How dare you --!" Lu Mingzhe roared, and the gun in his waist was pulled out in a flash.


    "Don''t force me, Lu Ding!" The muzzle of the gun was against Lu Ding''s forehead, and Lu Mingzhe''s deep eyes took a decisive and iron blooded sense of killing.

 Chapter 1068

    Such eyes are full of killing intention.


    Lu Dingsi was not afraid.


    He smiled and said, "Lu Mingzhe, you can''t kill me. Killing me is to erase Ruan''s last hope."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Mingzhe held the gun tightly.


    "Look at your woman. When she knows the truth, she is in pain. She will leave you. No, to be exact, she will leave you." Lu Ding said with a smile: "she insists on leaving you. There must be a place for her to stay. The world is big. Where can she go? Return to the original person, of course. "


    "Do you want to take me again?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes suddenly flashed a cruel decision, "seek death!"


    The next second, he was about to pull the trigger.


    "No!" Ruan exclaimed again, "Lu Mingzhe! What are you doing! "


    She waved and opened the man''s gun.


    Bang!


    Bullets out!


    Through the right hand window, the glass broke.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    "Again!" Lu Mingzhe said sternly, "it''s not what you think. Let me explain!"


    "Do you still want to kill?" Ruan looked at the man coldly: "it''s not enough to kill my mother. You have to kill."


    "Again! Don''t be unreasonable! " Lu Mingzhe pointed to Lu Ding: "this man wants to take you away. He wants to take you there for a real year. What do you want me to do and watch you taken away!"


    "If I left with him voluntarily?" Ruan Zai flashed a touch of pain in his eyes, endured the mood at the bottom of his heart and said, "I said, if I leave with Lu Ding voluntarily and return to the side of the real year again, Lu Mingzhe, will you let me go?"


    "You''re crazy!" The thick voice sounded, Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce, and the momentum of the superior was at a glance, "how dare you leave me!"


    He is still so domineering and unreasonable.


    After he killed her mother by mistake, he still twisted her around.


    Crazy people are not themselves, but Lu Mingzhe!


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan then said angrily, "Lu Mingzhe, do you still want me to stay here!? Huh? My mother is dead. How do you tell me to face her? She was killed by my favorite man! "


    "It was an accident!" Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "again, I love you!"


    "Is love important?" Ruan smiled coldly again: "I continue to stay with you. How do you want me to face you!? Huh? You say ah, and our upcoming children, how do you tell me to face them!? Do you say, tell them that their biological father killed their grandmother? You say, how do you tell me to say these things!? Lu Mingzhe! Wrong is wrong, wrong, no matter how you repent, what can you do... Once some mistakes are made, we can''t turn back! "


    "If you can''t turn back, don''t turn back!" Lu Mingzhe''s eyes showed guilt: "don''t leave me again! No! may not! Even for the sake of the baby in your belly... You can''t leave me at this time! " Finally, they came to this step today.


    He didn''t want to let Ruan go again.


    Even if he made an irreparable mistake, knowing that leaving Ruan Zaizai at the moment is a very selfish and cruel means.


    But he can''t let go.


    He can''t


    "Don''t leave me again, will you?" Once upon a time, the arrogant man, looking at the woman in front of him, almost begged: "don''t leave me, you know, it was just an accident... How could I shoot Aunt Li... You know, I can''t do that. Again, why... Can''t we give each other a chance?"


    "You told me how to give you a chance." Ruan Zai looked deeply into the man''s eyes. She was sad and heartache. "How can I give you a chance... Mingzhe, this time, what lies between us is... My mother''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Ruan Zaizai''s words, Lu Mingzhe would slip up for a moment and a half.


    Among them, this time it was her mother''s life


    Such a sentence, he could not find any chance to refute.


    "No more... Don''t leave me..." he could only look at the beloved woman in front of him and said in the most firm tone: "I can''t lose you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan was silent again.


    She didn''t know how to say anything.


    In such an environment, she should resent Lu Mingzhe more.


    "As Lu Ding said, many things really need to be settled." After silence, Ruan opened his mouth again and said, "Lu Ding, take me to see Zhen for a year."


    "How dare you --!" Once he heard this, Lu Mingzhe was bad: "Ruan Zaizai, you dare!!!"


    His eyes were torn apart.


    Ruan then shook his head deeply and no longer looked at the man''s eyes. Those eyes were too terrible. She should be the one who was sad and she should be the one who was angry. But after so many things, Ruan only felt deeply tired after being angry, sad and desperate.


    Along the way, I have experienced too many things, too many.


    I thought she would be reborn on a broad road.


    But when she met those people, she knew that she had never escaped the shackles of fate.


    "I''m tired, Mingzhe..." Ruan said coldly again. Without questioning tone and desperate eyes, she said quietly: "I''m tired, I''m tired, I want to rest..."


    "Come back to me." Lu Mingzhe anxiously said, "forget what happened and let''s start over!"


    "What happened is what happened. How can we start over?" Ruan laughed again: "Mingzhe, don''t deceive yourself and others. Maybe we have to calm down with each other."


    "You''re leaving me!" Lu Mingzhe has a bad heart. How can he not see the fatigue in Ruan Zaizhi''s eyes? It is a kind of fatigue after vicissitudes. This woman seems to have made many decisions he doesn''t know at this moment. Under such circumstances, it''s definitely not a good thing to let her leave.


    "Again, you promised me never to leave me. Now, do you want to go back?" Lu Mingzhe tightened his fists and said, "you were lying to me when you said so much before?"


    "Between us, who deceived who?" Ruan looked coldly at Lu Mingzhe again: "who started the lie first."


    "I..." Lu Mingzhe felt guilty. It was not like that. It was an accident. There were so many deceptions. He was just waiting for an opportunity. He wanted to find an appropriate time to tell Ruan Zaizai about Li minguan.


    At least, Ruan Zai''s baby was born safely.


    But, just


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were killing and swept Lu Ding and Luo Zizhen.


    These two hateful people!

 Chapter 1069

    "Mingzhe, if you are wrong, you are wrong. Don''t blame others for your mistakes." Ruan said coldly, "really, I''m tired... Let me go."


    At least for a while, she can no longer face Lu Mingzhe.


    As soon as she sees this man, she will think of his deception.


    She married him with a smile. She looked at her mother smiling at her under the stage... As a result, you told her that the woman who blessed her to marry Lu Mingzhe was just a strange woman Lu Mingzhe found.


    A woman who has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Mingzhe asked her to pretend to be Li minguan.


    Just because... Li minguan is dead.


    Lu Mingzhe killed her by mistake, but he couldn''t find a chance to explain to him... So he deceived her again and again.


    Fooled her around.


    Trust, collapse.


    Ruan shook his head again, and tears drifted along the wind.


    Li minguan, that woman, has been wandering all her life.


    In the end, she still didn''t get happiness.


    Mother''s life is sad.


    As Li minguan''s daughter, her life is also sad.


    "I miss my mother, but I don''t know where to find her." Ruan said coldly, "Lu Mingzhe, can you help me find her?"


    "Again, I..." Lu Mingzhe felt guilty again. He was sad and filled with guilt and remorse: "again, if you can''t forgive me, can I compensate you for my life? If this can make you happy, it can make you..."


    It''s not over yet.


    Ruan had interrupted him coldly, "look, I said, we can''t go back."


    The man''s heart knot is the manslaughter of Li minguan.


    Among them is the life of their mother.


    After all, I can''t cross it.


    "Again..." Lu Mingzhe begged: "forgive me, don''t leave me..." if Ruan didn''t forgive her again, he was really willing to compensate him for his life. If he made a mistake and had to make up for it, he would.


    Even though he was afraid of death, no one took care of her.


    However, as long as it is her request, he will firmly complete it.


    Lu Ding coldly smiled and frowned. Finally, he said, "OK, Ruan Zaizai, you can see the true face of my eldest brother. He is like this. He makes mistakes and never repents. Don''t think about it all your life... Is it difficult? Do you want you to suddenly think about your mother''s face when you are doing love? In this way, your mother will die in peace! "


    Vulgar language, full of filth.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned fiercely and squeezed the gun in his hand. At that moment, he almost pulled the trigger again against Lu Ding.


    But in Ruan Zai''s low sigh, he controlled his mood. "Lu Ding''s words are ugly, but what he said is the truth... Mingzhe, give us each other a period of time and calm down... It can be very clear that now I... Really don''t know how to face you... Don''t know... Really don''t know. As soon as I see you, I will think of my mother, How painful she was when that shot hit her... Before she died, was she still thinking about me... I, I didn''t even attend her funeral. When you lied to me, when you killed my mother, I regarded you as my favorite... I kissed you, loved you, and even conceived your child... God, I feel so stupid... I, how can I... "


    In that case, I still have the heart to talk about love with that man.


    Why did she forget her mother.


    Why did she take Lu Mingzhe''s words as an unswerving order... Unconditional trust, unconditional love


    That''s stupid.


    A woman in love is pitifully stupid and pathetic.


    Ruan remorse again. Lu Mingzhe didn''t understand. He opened his arms and wanted to hold the woman in his arms. As soon as she cried, he felt uncomfortable and his heart was about to tear, "forgive me..." Lu Mingzhe said difficultly: "I love you so much that I can''t lose you... So I decided to deceive... I want to wait for the right opportunity to tell you those things..."


    "Enough!" Ruan shook his head again: "stop talking. No matter how much you say, it won''t help! Mingzhe, let me go... I''ve been looking for Zhen for a year. " She is really tired. When she sees the real one year, she will ask the last truth... Maybe she can rest for a while.


    Have a rest.


    People are tired. It''s time to rest.


    Sometimes, only a long sleep is happy.


    Life is neither short nor long.


    It''s like having a dream.


    Dream, very uncomfortable.


    So she has to wait for her dream to wake up.


    "Let me go..." Ruan said again.


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe was cruel, "Ruan Zaizai, I will never let you go! It''s impossible for you to find a real year! " That man has no more thoughts on Ruan. How can he let Ruan leave again.


    He is only afraid... Ruan will return to Zhenyi again. He and she will never have a chance in this life.


    "Do you want to see me die with my baby?" Ruan then said coldly, "I know I can''t face you. Now when I look at you, the whole heart is painful. Lu Mingzhe, you still don''t want to let me go. Do you have to force me to death? Look at me and disappear with the children in my stomach. Are you willing? "


    "Again, don''t threaten me with the baby in your stomach!" Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, but he had to hold back his anger. He was wrong, but he and Ruan Zai threatened him with the child in his stomach. This is another different thing.


    "That''s your child!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly.


    "That''s your child, too!" Ruan laughed again: "it''s you..." some words couldn''t be said.


    Lu Mingzhe insisted that Li minguan be pregnant after he knew about her.


    At the moment he sowed, the man didn''t think about... The consequences of the truth being revealed and where the child in her belly would be placed.


    "You are so selfish." Ruan Zai said, "when you do things, you never think about yourself."


    The scene was slightly cold.


    Lu Mingzhe immediately tightened his eyebrows and said in a difficult voice, "I love you! What''s wrong with letting you have my child! "


    "You killed the child''s grandmother. That''s your biggest mistake!" Ruan Zai roared deeply, "Lu Mingzhe, don''t find reasons for yourself at this time! Let me go! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face became indifferent and instantly recovered to the inhuman man. He said, "it''s impossible to go!"


    "You forced me to die?"


    When Lu Mingzhe heard Ruan Zaizai''s words, his eyes didn''t move. His expression was cold and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you forcing me to die?" Ruan asked again.


    Lu Mingzhe pondered for a moment, "you are reluctant to die... Again, you still love me, you are reluctant to leave me."

 Chapter 1070

    Ruan bit his lips again and said unhappily, "Lu Mingzhe, you will eat me!"


    "Yes, I''m ready to eat!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "no more, you can''t leave me, and I can''t leave you. We are each other''s only... Forget our commitment? It''s agreed that you can''t let go of my hand. "


    In his life, Lu Mingzhe never begged anyone.


    Ruan Zai is the only one.


    Only this, unique.


    He won''t let her leave, just disappear into his life.


    "Stay! Must stay! " Lu Mingzhe firmly opened his mouth: "no more, none of us can leave anyone."


    "All right, Lu Mingzhe." Lu Ding was unhappy: "no one can''t leave anyone, and no one has to leave each other. The so-called inseparability in your mouth is only temporary! When you figure it out, you''ll think it''s ridiculous that you and Ruan love each other again! She didn''t belong to you from the first moment she came to this world! From the first moment she came to this world, God gave ah Nian! You have no chance! "


    Then, without looking at Lu Mingzhe, he said again to Ruan, "don''t you always want to find that secret? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Ruan Zaizai needs you. Leave with me and see him. You will know everything you are curious about! But if you don''t go... Ah Nian can''t live tonight, then all the secrets sink into the sea, and you can''t find the answer you want anymore! "


    Ruan Zaizai was in a mess. She didn''t hear very clearly. Lu Ding said something in her ear like a fly. She just bit her lip with an accident: "really a year... Dying?"


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Lu Ding laughed and said, "you don''t think I''m kidding you! Yes, I''m Lu Ding. I''m a jerk, but remember, I won''t joke about ah Nian''s life at any time. You never know what ah Nian has paid for you. You only know how to hate him! After all, you''re alive, but ah Nian is dying. You''re sorry for him. You owe him a life! "


    It''s getting more and more confusing.


    Ruan is more and more confused.


    But she was determined by an idea in her heart.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." She''s going to see Zhenyi for a year. Whether it''s to find the answer or make an end, she''s going to see Zhenyi for a year.


    "How dare you --!" Lu Mingzhe''s violent voice sounded: "Ruan Zaizai, how dare you see him!"


    "Get out of the way!" Ruan Zai waved and clapped Lu Mingzhe''s arm. She said, "we must separate now and calm each other! Mingzhe, don''t force me... You have no right to force me! "


    "In this world, I am the most qualified person to love you! No one loves you more than I do! " Lu Mingzhe said coldly: "again, now you want to abandon me for that man!?"


    "I didn''t abandon you. Your deception buried my trust in you!" Ruan said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe didn''t move: "I don''t allow you to see the real one year! No! "


    "He''s dying!" Ruan was excited again: "I have to see him!" That man, the elegant and crazy man in her memory, she never seemed to know him.


    What kind of life does he live.


    What kind of past he has.


    What he did for her.


    How much does she owe him


    "I have always been unwilling to face him! But now, Mingzhe, we can''t escape some things. We must end some things. If I owe a true year of kindness, I must pay it back! " Even if Li minguan didn''t happen, she would leave Lu Mingzhe to see Zhen for a year.


    Just because that man is dying.


    How could he die.


    Even though she hated him and hated him... She never wanted him to die!


    No


    In my mind, it seems that someone''s words


    He is your brother


    Is that really the case?


    Brother?


    Ruan Zai clenched his hand and shook his head: "Mingzhe, let me go... I have to see him."


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe stubbornly stood in front of him: "even if you want to go, I should accompany you!"


    "No!" This time, the person who spoke was Lu Ding. He said coldly, "I will only be stimulated when I see you!"


    "Again..." Lu Mingzhe said again: "don''t leave me!"


    "Let go!" Ruan said firmly, "let go!"


    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Mingzhe almost roared: "don''t go your own way. Do you know where the Vatican is? Last time, you almost married that man. Please think from my point of view before you do anything, okay? Do you want me to watch you marry for another year? "


    "I won''t marry him." Ruan Zai said again, "I just want to end it with him."


    "No!" Lu Mingzhe insisted: "I just don''t allow it!"


    "Can you stop acting like a child?" Ruan was helpless again. His heart was tired and said, "let go!"


    Seeing this, Lu Ding narrowed his indifferent eyes and agreed: "Lu Mingzhe, let go, you and Ruan will never be in the future."


    "Lu Ding, do you think your life is short?" Lu Mingzhe looked cold and almost pulled the trigger.


    Lu Ding was fearless and fearless. He just sighed when Ruan Zai was in a stalemate with Lu Mingzhe. Under Lu Mingzhe''s cold and fierce eyes, he approached Lu Mingzhe and didn''t know what he whispered in Lu Mingzhe''s ear.


    At that moment, after listening to Lu Ding''s words, Lu Mingzhe''s expression became very strange and strange.


    However, after Lu Ding''s words, Lu Mingzhe finally chose to let go.


    He asked his favorite woman... To go to a foreign country with his unkind brother to see the man lying in bed dying.


    However, before Ruan Zai left again, he pulled Ruan Zai again. Regardless of Ruan Zai''s resistance, the bear hugged her and said, "forgive me again, I really love you... No matter who you choose in the future, I will wait for you here. I''ll wait for you to come back and promise me to come back, okay?"


    Ruan felt heartache again. Seeing Lu Mingzhe''s appearance, her heart was also unbearable. She bit her lips and bit tightly, so she resisted the impulse to hold the man back. Therefore, her hand patted on the man''s shoulder, "I don''t know..." I don''t know what to choose in the future... I don''t know if I can do Li minguan... How she will face Lu Mingzhe.


    She also wants to go back to the past.


    "Come back, I''ll wait for you here." Lu Mingzhe said again, "don''t forget, this is our home, the home of the child in your belly."


    Ruan bit her lip again.


    Lu Mingzhe lovingly kissed her forehead: "I will wait for you forever."

 Chapter 1071

    vatican.


    In the ward, Didi... The sound of the ventilator kept ringing.


    The man lying in the hospital bed, his quiet eyebrows and eyes closed, his pale face was quiet in the sunshine. He seemed to be asleep and fell into a permanent sleep.


    Lu Ding led Ruan to put on aseptic clothes again. What he saw was such a real year.


    Not seen for more than half a year.


    It''s like a century away.


    Goodbye, I can''t go back.


    Ruan Zai didn''t think of it anyway... That day, he was still clamoring to marry his man. He kept her so tough. He had a mind of seven tricks and calculated everyone. In her cognition, she thought he was invincible and he would never fall.


    But I didn''t want to meet again this time.


    The man is already lying in the hospital bed and dying.


    "Is he... Really dying?" Ruan whispered again, trembling in his voice that he couldn''t speak clearly: "is he really... Going to die?"


    Lu Ding clenched his fists and looked at the man on the hospital bed with concern in his eyes. He turned his back to Ruan Zaizai and didn''t answer for a long time, but Ruan Zaizai saw that Lu Ding''s shoulders seemed to be shaking. He was trying to bear some emotion. When Ruan Zai was ready to ask again, Lu Ding''s voice finally sounded, very sarcastic and sneering: "otherwise? Will I make fun of ah Nian''s life? Do you think ah Nian has a good life, thinks he has everything, lives well, better than anyone, and he will never fall... "


    Ruan was silent again.


    Yes, Lu Ding was right about her idea.


    She never thought that there would be a day when he would fall in a real year... Nor did she think that his life would be in danger.


    "It''s all because of you!" Lu Dingfeng''s eyes were quenched with cold light, and there was a chill, "if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have to bear so many things! You owe ah Nian a life. You have to pay it back! Must return! "


    "I......" Ruan opened her mouth again and stared at the real year lying on the hospital bed. She sighed and said, "how can I repay?" If it''s true, as Lu Ding said, her life is really one year, that''s all... Instead of pestering around, no one is happy. It''s better to end it and give it back to him.


    Xu recognized the meaning of suicide in Ruan Zai''s tone. Lu Ding sneered and said, "do you think what I want you to return is your life?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Ruan Zai''s tone was a little cold.


    Lu Ding''s tone was colder: "I want you to accompany ah Nian, at least make him really happy..." this man seems to be better than everyone, seems to be planning strategies, but only he understands that he has never been happy in a real year... He hasn''t been happy all day.


    Born in a real family, this chaotic family.


    The cheating of parents is full of lovers and illegitimate children.


    Killing each other between brothers.


    Full of all kinds of dirty calculations.


    No one will be happy.


    Living is a burden.


    "I want him to be happy." Lu Ding said again, "he needs you. I hope you can accompany him well."


    "But... He''s like this now..." Ruan then took some melancholy in his eyes: "can he get better?" From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to die like this one year. Along the way, she thinks that the real year may have been crazy or cruel... But in the end, he is just a poor man teased by fate.


    Resentment or hatred.


    Suddenly at this moment, Ruan no longer wanted to care.


    She felt that... Fate really teases people. No matter what the person looks like and how powerful he is, he thinks he can resist everything and compete with fate. Unexpectedly, fate has long drawn a circle where we can''t see it.


    She thought she could escape... In fact, she was still in that circle. She couldn''t go out and would never go out, so she returned to the origin now.


    "I won''t go..." Ruan said again, "at least, I won''t leave until he wakes up."


    "I want you to stay!" Lu Ding said coldly, "stay! As long as ah Nian needs you, you can''t leave!! "


    "Hoo..." seeing Lu Ding''s tough attitude, Ruan chose not to argue with the man for the first time. Instead, she said with a look in her eyes that she had never seen him: "Lu Ding, all along, I have a question to ask you."


    Lu Ding closed his lips and said, "stay here. As long as ah Nian needs you, you can''t go. I can answer your question."


    Ruan sighed softly again, "I said I wouldn''t go, I wouldn''t go."


    "You''re not talking about forever!" Lu Ding''s eyes filled with resentment and evil, "what I want is that you stay with ah Nian forever, as long as he needs you!!"


    "You are so persistent that you consider him everywhere." Ruan said again, "have you ever had your own position?"


    Lu Ding shook his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Zai said, "come on, what are your feelings for Zhenyi over the years?"


    Lu Ding''s shoulders trembled more. Ruan knew that the man was controlling his emotions again. She shook her head and sighed: "in fact, you like him."


    "I don''t like it! It''s love! " As soon as the words were spoken, even Lu Ding was surprised.


    How can love be compared with love.


    Like is persistent, love is worth it.


    Like is like, very simple.


    Love is love, very complicated.


    Like, but not necessarily love.


    Love must like.


    "Love like family!" It seemed that that remark was inappropriate. Lu Ding hurriedly added: "ah Nian is the most important person in my life. I can''t abandon him all my life!"


    Ruan shook his head again and smiled, "does he know your feelings for him?"


    Lu Ding was silent and didn''t speak.


    The answer, of course, is known.


    Smart as true for a year, how can you not find Lu Ding''s feelings for him.


    Is it love? Love like family?


    I have regarded this man as the most important thing in my life.


    I will guard it all my life!


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not." Lu Ding said, "as long as I love him."


    He, it''s his life!


    "In fact," Ruan said softly, almost whispering, with a soft meaning, no longer the previous domineering and hatred. She said: "it feels good to love someone, and it feels good to be loved."


    "What about you?" Lu Ding suddenly turned around and looked at her with burning eyes, "who do you love?"


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The fire in Lu Ding''s eyes was burning. Ruan said goodbye and replied without hesitation, "Lu Mingzhe."


    Even now.


    She can''t deceive her heart.


    She loves him!


    From beginning to end, it''s him!!

 Chapter 1072

    Even if he made an irreparable mistake.


    But that feeling can''t deceive your heart.


    She loves Lu Mingzhe.


    Love, love.


    Lu Ding Leng hum, not surprised by this answer, he sneered: "I feel ridiculous for your stupidity and sad for ah Nian''s infatuation. I hate you very much, Ruan Zaizai."


    He never hid his disgust.


    Ruan said goodbye again. It''s strange. She just smiled: "there are many people who hate me. You are more than one, and you are less than one."


    "Why are you alive?" Lu Ding pushed: "you''ve already died, you know? Since you''re dead, why can''t you stay in hell? Why do you want to live, why do you want to live up to ah Nian? He sacrificed himself for your life. What''s he doing for? Is it for such a result? Watching you have children for other men? "


    The man was angry and his eyes were sharp.


    "Ruan Zaizai, you answer me. Ah Nian has paid so much. What is he trying to do? You tell me, what''s the point of his doing this? "


    "I......" Ruan turned his head again and didn''t look at him. His eyes were sour and astringent, and his nose was red.


    "Speechless, guilty?" Lu Ding sneered: "you''ve been avoiding ah Nian''s feelings. Now you''re good and guilty!"


    "I, how I was... Reborn." Ruan said again, "tell me, what did you really pay for me in one year?"


    "If you want to know, ask ah Nian yourself!" Lu Ding said coldly, "when ah Nian wakes up, ask him yourself!" He won''t tell Ruan Zaiye.


    Ruan sighed again and looked at the real year lying in bed, which was an irreducible melancholy.


    I''ve been in a coma for a year.


    Coma for a long time


    In the dying, he seemed to hear a voice.


    It was the voice of his yearning day and night. In the hazy, he also vaguely saw the face.


    The beautiful girl, wearing a white wedding dress as white as snow, smiled and put her arms around him.


    That''s the wedding scene!


    Their wedding scene.


    The woman he loves is about to marry him.


    However, the gate was kicked open with a thud!


    A tall man came in.


    The man despicably robbed his bride.


    "Lu Mingzhe!" In the dream, what he saw clearly was Lu Mingzhe''s face, which was the face of his rival in love. He couldn''t forget it.


    Then he saw many pictures that he would never forget in his life.


    Lu Mingzhe robbed Ruan Zaizai.


    The two of them were married in DIDU.


    Soon, Ruan was pregnant again. She was pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child.


    His favorite woman is going to have children for other men!


    At that moment, my heart was too painful to breathe.


    It seems that the beating heart has stopped and no longer belongs to his body


    In a real year, all the senses focus only on the woman in the dream.


    "Again..."


    He called her name again and again: "can''t... Can''t marry him... I''ve been looking for you for so long..."


    "Don''t marry him again..."


    "Don''t..."


    He repeated these words over and over again, and his pale cheeks were even paler.


    "What are you talking about?" Since coming to the Vatican, Ruan Zaizai has been with Zhenyi for a year.


    She came to visit him as usual.


    Unfortunately, I heard him muttering in a coma.


    "Really a year, what are you talking about?" Ruan moved closer.


    "Don''t marry him!" Zhenyi muttered to himself: "I said, don''t marry him... Don''t!!"


    Ruan frowned again: "did you have a nightmare?"


    She raised her hand and touched the man''s forehead.


    Unexpectedly, there was a strong reaction in a year.


    He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand. I don''t know what kind of nightmare he was having and what he saw in his dream. He grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand, pulled it so hard and said in a deep voice: "don''t leave me! Don''t leave me! "


    "What a year!" Seeing this, Ruan was more anxious.


    This man, won''t he get worse?


    She tried to break away from men, but the next second


    She never thought


    Really suddenly opened his eyes one year.


    It was a moment!


    The man opened his eyes.


    He glanced into the girl''s shocked eyes.


    Golden brown pupils whirled up like a storm.


    "Ruan Zaizai..."


    It''s really a year.


    "You!" Ruan was shocked again and was not calm: "really, really a year! You, you... "


    She couldn''t speak clearly. She rubbed her eyes and then rubbed them... She was sure that the man in front of her really opened his eyes. She was surprised and said, "you''re awake!"


    ¡£


    Yes, as long as two people have fate.


    No matter where the person you love is now, no matter who is lying next to her now.


    When the dust settles, she will still come back to you.


    This idea of surprise and joy has been filled in the bottom of my heart for a long time.


    Since he woke up in the hospital that day... He saw Ruan Zaizai.


    He thought he was going to die... After all, his body had long been ruined by himself, so he was not surprised that he would die.


    But he didn''t expect


    Driven by his heart, he came back to life.


    In the end is unwilling to die, unwilling to leave the world.


    Because there are too many things unfinished.


    He was worried about the real child.


    More at ease, Ruan Zaizai.


    He can''t leave. He can''t leave.


    However, even if he came back from the death line again one year, his body was still badly damaged. Many organs around his body were eroded by poison all the year round, and his body was badly eroded. Because of physical reasons, he would not have his own children or overwork in his life. Even after he woke up, he would just lie in bed, You will feel that you can''t breathe, and you can only rely on a wheelchair to move.


    Now living for a real year, the scenery is no longer.


    The man listened to his subordinates report his physical condition. His expression was very cold, indifferent and treacherous. He saw people''s heart beating all the time.


    "Are you okay?" Ruan Zai accompanied him and asked.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?" Hearing Ruan Zaizai''s voice, his chilly look all year was somewhat restrained. His lips aroused his usual warm smile and said, "I thought you didn''t want to see me all your life."


    Ruan then tightened her hand again, and the fine beads of sweat rose. She was a little nervous and guilty and said, "Lu Ding brought me... He said that if I am curious about something, then I will come to you... For an answer."


    Really silent for a year, his warm eyes just glanced at Ruan''s high stomach and smiled bitterly: "you are still pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child."

 Chapter 1073

    Ruan touched her stomach again. She turned over slightly. She didn''t want to face the explicit sight of Zhenyi for a year. She whispered, "I love him and it''s right to be pregnant with his child."


    "Oh!"


    One year, I smiled coldly: "it''s right, what a right!"


    "What are you doing back here? Stay with Lu Mingzhe! Don''t come back! "


    "I said, I''m here for an answer!" Ruan Zai said again, "about my rebirth! How much do you know! "


    "I don''t know." It''s been a cold year.


    "Lie to me!" Ruan was not happy: "you can''t not know! Even Lu Ding knows, how can you not know!? I''ve died once a year! Why am I alive again? You know, right? You know everything about me! "


    "Know how, don''t know how! Does it make sense? " Zhenyi sneered: "it''s meaningless! Ruan Zaizai! It''s meaningless... No matter what you do, it''s meaningless. Once I wanted to tell you, but you refused me... Why, now you have a conflict with Lu Mingzhe and think of me again? "


    Ruan Zai bit his lower lip tightly: "you are a patient. I don''t want to argue with you."


    "Really?" Zhenyi picked his eyebrow: "you don''t want to quarrel with me, isn''t it because you are guilty?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ruan Zai became more and more unhappy, but looking at Zhenyi''s pale face, she couldn''t bear to hurt again. She softened her tone and whispered, "Zhenyi, shall we not quarrel? I''m not here to quarrel with you... I just want an answer. Why am I reborn? Did you save me... Did I really owe a life? "You..." she looked straight into her eyes for a year and said, "do you change your life for my life and get the chance to be reborn again?"


    At that glance, it was too melancholy, with emotions that no one could understand.


    One year, his face became more pale. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Ruan Zaizai''s eyes. "Is the answer important? Now even if you find the answer, is it still meaningful? "


    "If I owe you a life..." Ruan then bit white on his lips and murmured, "I''ll pay you back!"


    "Still? What do you want to return? " One year, a sarcastic smile came up on my lips: "no matter what I did for you, I was willing. I never wanted you to repay."


    "...." Ruan Zai was speechless again.


    "Come here." One year he turned his head and looked at Ruan Zaizai. She was clearly standing here. He missed her so much that he finally expected her to appear, but why... He didn''t dare to face her. One year he closed his eyes, opened his lips and said again: "come here, I haven''t seen you for half a year, I miss you very much."


    Ruan walked over again.


    However, as soon as she came to Zhenyi, Zhenyi stretched out her long arm and pulled her into her arms.


    "You!" Ruan just wanted to resist.


    One year, she hooped her slender waist and forced them to cling to each other. The man sighed: "don''t resist me, you know? Again and again, every time you alienate me, I really feel bad. I love you, really love you... I have seen you with Lu Mingzhe countless times, and I have resisted the impulse to break you up. Reason tells me that you have found a beloved man, and I should bless you, but my demon tells me that you are mine, and you are mine very early, very early, and you are mine, Why... Do you want to be someone else''s wife? I am the man who is most qualified to love you in the world. I am your husband. Again, you can only belong to me from the moment you were born! "


    "...." Ruan couldn''t say anything more.


    One year, he sighed and his breath became moist: "I know Lu Ding called you... He must have threatened and lured you again, but now I wake up. If you don''t want to stay here, it''s OK to leave. I don''t mind."


    "Will you die?" Ruan said again.


    "What?" Really one year, the eye color coagulated, and the reaction was half a beat slow.


    "Why are you dying... Unconscious..." Ruan Zai whispered again: "what have you experienced?"


    "Will you love me?" A year later, he smiled: "again, will you feel a little heartache for me?"


    "..." Ruan Zai was silent again.


    It''s not really a year of heartache, but


    Ruan took another deep breath and said, "I just don''t want you to die."


    "Oh?" A year later, he smiled with a mockery: "you don''t want me to die."


    "Yes!" Ruan nodded again: "I feel that you... You... Are a variable in life. I don''t know why. Anyway, I don''t want you to die." In fact, what she didn''t say is that many times the truth jumped on the paper, the secret she hasn''t said


    Is she related to Zhenyi.


    After all, really one year''s father is Ruan Zhoufang.


    Her father is also Ruan Zhoufang.


    "Are we brothers and sisters?" Ruan then said, "it''s really a year... You''re my... Brother, aren''t you?"


    Brother and sister!


    Brother and sister!!!


    I don''t know where these two words touched the heart of a real year. He looked cold and fierce, "no!"


    In one year, Zhen Ma said, "we are not brothers and sisters! It can''t be brother and sister! "


    "Is your father... Ruan Zhoufang?" Ruan said again.


    It''s been a year since my pupils contracted and I shook my head wildly - "no, it''s not!"


    "But you call him father." Ruan Zai said again, "he is your father."


    "I have no father!" The cold light suddenly appeared, and really burst out in a year - "I didn''t! No relatives! "


    "What about a child?" Ruan''s eyes tightened again. "Isn''t he your brother?"


    "Again, don''t ask these things that have nothing to do with you." Really one year, the eye color was suddenly fierce, "don''t inquire about me, as long as you know I love you."


    "Why do you love me?" Ruan raised his head again and looked at the man with burning eyes.


    After a year of silence, deep helplessness emerged from the bottom of my eyes. My lips moved, but I never said why.


    "Why do you love me?" Ruan pressed again.


    Really a year or silence.


    "In fact, you don''t understand your feelings for me." Ruan Zai sighed again: "you just don''t want to be reconciled, because you haven''t got it, so you don''t want to be reconciled. For a year, you don''t love me."


    "I love you!" One year, the eyebrows tightened and the complexion was suddenly cold.


    Ruan Zai smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you are unwilling."


    "If I didn''t love you, you would have died!" After a year of gnashing teeth, he coughed fiercely: "cough... Anyone can question my feelings, but you Ruan Zai can''t!"


    "Why do you bother..." seeing this, Ruan sighed again: "you could have had a good life."

 Chapter 1074

    "It''s really a year..." Ruan whispered again: "it''s not worth it. You can live better... Put down your obsession and let go of me and yourself."


    "If I could put it down, I would have put it down." One year, my voice was hoarse: "no more, you''re not me... You can''t understand my mood. You''re not me. You can''t go the way I''ve gone. Just because you''re not me, even if you have thousands of reasons, you can''t convince me."


    "You... Why bother..." Ruan sighed again.


    I really closed my lips for a year.


    He glanced at Ruan Zai''s high and bulging abdomen and said, "why do you think I have to bother, then you? What are you clinging to? "


    Ruan then followed the man''s line of sight and subconsciously covered his stomach, "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know. On the one hand, she has a lot of resentment against Lu Mingzhe. She gave birth to the child in her belly and doesn''t know how to face Lu Mingzhe, but she doesn''t want to... Give up the child in her belly.


    "Let me help you make a choice." Zhenyi said, "either leave Lu Mingzhe forever and stay with me, or you can go now and return to the man with your baby."


    "No --!" Hearing this, Ruan shook his head again: "I won''t go back!"


    "Why?" Really a year.


    Ruan Zai bit his lower lip again: "because I can''t go back... I have had a lot of things with him, and I can''t go back... Some things can''t come back if I do something wrong."


    "I can''t go back." Hearing this, Zhenyi elder breathed a sigh of relief and opened his arms. He hugged Ruan harder and said, "if you can''t go back, don''t go back. Cherish the moment and stay with me."


    "Will you die?" Ruan Zai still said that.


    "Are you willing to let me die?" One year, there was a touch of sadness in my eyes.


    Ruan then put a touch of scarlet on her lips. She shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t want you to die."


    Hope and willing are two meanings.


    How could he not hear her refusal for a year? He smiled and smiled a little powerless: "if one day I''m going to die, I hope the person around me is you."


    "...." Ruan was silent again.


    One year, I held harder: "stay, I can''t deceive my heart, I can''t watch you happy... Let me be selfish once, okay? Stay with me and don''t leave. "


    "I don''t love you." Ruan opened his mouth again: "it''s not necessary to leave me."


    No love.


    Good one doesn''t love.


    One year, he closed his eyes and was silent. When he opened his eyes again, the sharp and aggressive flash at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a smile: "your heart and your people always have to leave one with me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Just accompany me."


    "I, I..." Ruan didn''t know what to say anymore. She came here to ask Zhen for an answer a year, but he avoided her inquiry. Looking at his recovery from a serious illness, she didn''t want to force him.


    But things have to be solved.


    "Tell me the secret of rebirth." Ruan Zai said again, "how can people who have died come back to life."


    "If someone is willing to give up his life for you, he can live." Really a year low tunnel: "the answer is not important, again, has passed."


    "Is that you?" Ruan clenched his hand again, and his heart was full of contradictions. Is it really a year? He gave his life for her rebirth. If this is the case... How should she face him and Lu Mingzhe in the future!


    "Does it matter if it''s me?" Zhenyi said with a smile, "the answer is not important. No matter what I do, it''s all my will. We don''t owe anyone."


    Really one year, Ruan was more and more ambivalent. She tried to say, "we don''t owe anyone, so no one has to do it for anyone... To that extent, really one year, you don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you... How can I repay my life?"


    "That''s what I''m willing to do! Because they are willing, they don''t owe each other! Why can''t you understand my heart? " One year, I was obviously a little angry, and there was a trace of blood on my lips.


    Ruan Zai was imprisoned in her arms by a man again and didn''t see his haggard and pale appearance. She just tightened her lips and tried to speak again: "I don''t want to owe you... The moment I live again, sincerely, I feel very happy... But now I regret it. If I know that the cost of rebirth is so much and things become so bad, I''d rather die all my life, As Lu Ding said, I''m dead... How can a dead person reappear and disturb everyone''s originally peaceful life? In a real year, everyone has everyone to walk. Unfortunately, my road has deviated. It''s none of anyone''s business. That''s my life... "


    "When I was wrong, I was wrong. Loving the wrong person was loving the wrong person. Whether I regret it or not, it was all my business." Ruan then breathed a sigh of relief: "you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for my mistakes."


    "I will!" All things can''t escape one willing!


    He is willing.


    So, no regrets!!


    "I don''t want to!" Ruan Zai shook his head again and again: "I don''t want things to get so bad... I don''t want to face the world again."


    "Have you been broken by Lu Mingzhe?" One year, his face was cool and his eyes were cold. He grabbed Ruan Zaizhen''s hands and wanted to break her. He said coldly: "you''re sad for Lu Mingzhe, you''re hating the world for him, and you''re regretting for him!"


    "No!" Ruan denied again: "no!"


    "I know all those things." One year he looked cold and said, "he deceived you. You hate him."


    "You know!" Ruan stared again, his mood changed indefinitely in his eyes, and said, "did you send Huo Kun that day!!"


    "It''s me, not me." It''s really a year. My eyes are nervous, a kind of uneasiness that is almost begging. "Again, I said, the answer is not important anymore. You can''t go back, whether you are sad or sad. Why can''t you understand this truth."


    "I hate cheating! I hate being calculated and turning myself! " She thought she could protect Li Wanjun by living again.


    But the woman died.


    Her enemy, right in front of you!


    "Don''t hide it. I know you sent Huo Kun that day. You want to kill Lu Mingzhe." A strong hatred flashed in Ruan Zai''s eyes.


    "So! I sent Huo Kun! But your mother''s death has nothing to do with me! Don''t forget who shot him! " It seems that thousands of words are hard to export. After all, it turns into a real year''s voice: "again, I never wanted to hurt you!"

 Chapter 1075

    Words fall.


    He was so black that he wanted to kill.


    "No one can question my love!" The man said coldly, "especially you!"


    "You''ve been crazy all year, crazy..." Ruan shook his head again.


    "Damn it! I''m crazy! " Zhenyi shouted, "I''ve been crazy for a long time! I want to destroy you and myself! But I found that I was not willing! You know what? Ruan Zaizai, many times, I want to leave the world with you. Damn it, if I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you! "


    As he spoke, he covered his chest, his face became more pale, a burst of coughing, and a few traces of blood dripping from his lips.


    Ruan found the man''s discomfort again. She withdrew from the man''s arms, restrained the hatred in her eyes, and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    One year, he covered his chest and sneered: "I''m very happy to see you."


    "You have a good rest." Ruan Zai''s face changed sharply, "for the time being... At least for the time being, I won''t go." Then she got up.


    Zhen grabbed her wrist again and again year after year: "again..." he used a solemn and serious tone, "I don''t mind if you married Lu Mingzhe or if you were pregnant with his child, as long as you are willing to leave him... If you want to find a father for the child in your belly, I think... I can..."


    "I mind!" Ruan interrupted the man again: "it''s really a year, I mind!"


    It''s really a year to hang your eyes, covering up the deep anger at the bottom of your eyes and the unspeakable pain!


    "What do you mind?" A heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, he asked.


    "Mind your feelings!" Ruan said coldly, "I''ve never liked you."


    "Then you don''t want me to die?" The whole body was shocked. One year later, he raised his eyes and burst out a strong mockery: "obviously, in your eyes, I am a person who is not worth caring about. Why do you care about my life? Isn''t it a good thing I''m dead? Huh? In this way, I will disappear in your world. No one will disturb you... "


    Ruan made another slip of the tongue.


    In the face of Zhenyi''s question, he was silent.


    She turned around and pushed the door out. It was the same sentence: "you have a good rest. I won''t go."


    One year, my eyes were cold. Looking at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, I vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    His life is not up to him.


    His love is not up to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    These days, stay in the castle.


    Unlike when he first came here, he was under the surveillance of a real year everywhere. This time, Ruan Zai was very free in the castle and was more or less familiar with the people around him.


    For example, she knows that the people living in the castle are not only acquaintances of a real child.


    There is also a young woman who lives here.


    It''s more a girl than a woman.


    Naive, lively and lovely, she looks like eighteen or nine years old. The girl often appears and likes to wear a small black skirt. She has lived in the castle for some time, but Ruan Zai has never talked to the girl again.


    The girl, seeing Ruan Zai''s appearance again, never took the initiative to come and talk to her.


    But she often goes in and out of the ward for a real year.


    When Ruan saw the figure of the girl in black skirt again, it coincided with a weekend afternoon. She was walking in the garden with zhenyitong. Ruan looked at zhenyitong again, pointed to the girl in black skirt and said, "who is she?"


    Zhenyitong turned his head and looked over.


    He saw Shangguan Hui walking slowly through the garden with his skirt.


    Zhenyitong sighed and said, "shangguanhui."


    I haven''t heard of that name.


    Ruan was curious again: "where did she come out?"


    Really a child pointed to the ground under his feet and said, "this."


    Ruan didn''t understand: "what?"


    "The devil who climbed out of hell came to avenge his brother." Zhenyitong shook his head and smiled: "my brother killed her father."


    "Ah?" Ruan was surprised again.


    "Yes." Zhenyitong nodded: "my brother is really a cruel and strange man. He killed shangguanhui''s father, but left shangguanhui alone. He said that as long as shangguanhui has the ability to take his life, he will give it to her."


    "Your brother is ill and will not live long."


    Really a child blushed and still shook his head: "maybe I would believe this before, but it''s different now."


    "What do you say?"


    "Sister Ruan, you''re back." Really a child''s eyes lit up slightly, "if you come back, your brother won''t die." Because I really don''t want to die a year.


    He loves sister Ruan so much.


    He could not bear to die without her knowing.


    "I''ll go." Hearing this, Ruan Zai''s face became subtle: "zhenyitong, the matter between me and your brother... Is not as simple as you think, nor as complex as you think. However, I hate your brother. Lu Mingzhe is responsible for my mother''s death, but he can''t get rid of it."


    Zhenyitong''s throat tightened and said, "I know my brother has made a lot of mistakes... You can''t forgive him, but just when I beg you, sister Ruan, at least when my brother needs you, I hope you don''t leave him."


    Ruan then frowned and looked at the direction of Shangguan Hui, silent.


    There was a bitter smile from zhenyitong: "I hope my brother is alive. He is a very important and important person to me. I can''t lose my brother."


    "What has he experienced?" Ruan asked again.


    "A lot, a lot... I don''t know." Zhenyi Tong Chao Ruan approached again and saw Ruan look in the direction of Shangguan Hui. He patted her on the shoulder. Ruan turned around again. Zhenyi Tong lowered his eyes and said, "sister Ruan, my brother is my only relative in the world. I can''t lose him."


    "Have you nothing to do with Ruan Zhoufang?" His eyes flashed and disappeared, and Ruan picked his eyebrows again.


    "I''m not his child." Zhenyitong sighed, "I''m the product of one night stand between my mother... And her men."


    Product!


    He used the word to describe himself.


    Ruan then trembled her eyelashes, hooked her lips, and her eyes were complex. "Can you tell me about your brother? According to the doctor, he seems to have been poisoned this time? " In her memory, she seems to have seen that Zhenyi''s arm is full of pinholes. She is really curious about what kind of life the man has experienced and how his heart is more difficult to guess than Lu Mingzhe''s heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Really a child smiled.


    Ruan then glanced: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m glad to finally see you take the initiative to care about your brother." The sound of Zhenyi fairy tale is very light, so light that it can hardly be heard, but it is very clear in the silent garden.


    "I don''t care about him." Ruan Zai''s face gradually filled with a layer of shadow, "I just want to repay him something.

 Chapter 1076

    "Anyway, I''m glad that sister Ruan finally began to care about her brother." Really a child smiled and bent a pair of slender eyes.


    Ruan turned his head again, and his voice was unnatural: "tell me about him."


    Zhenyitong pondered for a moment and said, "my mother has five children. Among these people, my brother has the most outstanding ability and is favored by many elders. Everyone thinks that my brother should take over the next head of the family." As she said this, Zhenyi glanced a touch of irony in her eyes and said, "however, even though her brother has outstanding ability and high expectations, her mother is not willing to let go of the power of the family to her brother, and... She feels that her brother''s temperament is too difficult to control. In order to better control her brother, just, just..."


    Really a child can''t go on.


    Ruan then wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "When my brother was very young, she used drugs to control him. I don''t know what medicine she took for him, but I often saw my brother roll with pain... At that time, my brother was 12 years old, and he had not been selected to take over the title of head of the house." Zhenyitong frowned, struggling and hesitating: "at that time, his mother had begun to control him with drugs, not to mention that later, his brother was favored by everyone and had the strength to take away the power in his mother''s hands, his mother''s practice..."


    "What did she do?" Ruan Zai could not help clenching his fists.


    Zhenyitong was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to tell Ruan that it was too cruel for him to say, because he knew these things later. If he had known that brother Xiao was so painful, he would be obedient and wish to bear all that for him.


    "What did Li minguan do?" Ruan pressed again.


    Zhenyitong turned around, sighed and trembled: "mother, she... When she found that her brother was getting out of control, she gave him drugs... Eighteen years old, now... It has been ten years, and my brother has been controlled by that dirty thing for ten years... So you know, why is my brother in bad health, Why is his mood capricious, why is he so painful... "At last, his voice dropped.


    Ruan was stunned again.


    Even if she wanted to break her brain, she wouldn''t think she had encountered this in a real year.


    Li minguan is really a year''s biological mother!


    How could she have the heart... To destroy her son with that thing!


    "Is this, is this true?"


    "Sister Ruan, what are you doubting? Up to now, even I don''t believe it?" Zhenyitong smiled bitterly: "what I said is absolutely nothing empty! Those things were really experienced by his brother... "So, it took him a year to hate the family and Li minguan so much that he finally shot his mother with his own hands.


    "He, he..." Ruan stammered again: "is he willing? Willing to be manipulated by Li minguan? "


    "When there is no strength to fight back, everything will suffer." Zhenyitong said sadly, "if you are not willing, you can resist. Resistance may make things worse."


    Ruan then clenched his fists: "so, his body has become what it is now?" What she saw was all illusion. She thought it was an invincible real year. In fact, she had dragged a body to fall apart and suffered from drugs and drugs day and night... She thought he was living well.


    "I don''t know..." I can''t tell what it feels like. Ruan Zai just shook his head again and again: "I didn''t think he would encounter these... I don''t know, really don''t know..."


    "Sister Ruan, don''t leave my brother. Even if he is alive now, maybe it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow." Zhenyitong suddenly turned around. He looked at Ruan Zaizai sadly and said, "don''t leave him. At least make him happier when he is alive, okay?"


    "I......" Ruan was in a mess again.


    At this moment, she had to admit that when she knew what had happened in the past year, she was distressed.


    But stay here?


    Stay here forever?


    Her head always flashed Lu Mingzhe''s sincere eyes: "I''ll wait for you to come back." He said so.


    "Give me some time, I really don''t know, I don''t know how to do..." I don''t know what to do.


    Ruan Zai''s head is full of confusion.


    Zhenyitong frowned and didn''t want to force Ruan too hard. He said, "sister Ruan, I heard from the doctor that my brother won''t have his own children in the future... You''re pregnant now. Anyway, you left Lu Mingzhe. Why don''t you find a father for the child?"


    "A child!" Ruan Zai''s face was suddenly cold: "these are two different things! Don''t confuse! " Lu Mingzhe''s children will only be Lu Mingzhe''s children.


    Really a child was awkward and snorted, "that man deceived you! That''s why you chose to leave him! Sister Ruan, I know you and make a choice, you won''t look back, so you and Lu Mingzhe have no future! When a child is born, he needs a father! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children! "


    "The child has only one father, that is Lu Mingzhe!" Ruan Zaiyi said, "Yitong, don''t talk about it. It''s impossible."


    Zhenyitong was full of resentment: "Lu Mingzhe! Lu Mingzhe! My brother has paid so much for you. What you see in your eyes is still the man! "


    "Yitong, I can''t explain clearly... Don''t force me any more." Ruan was slightly unhappy.


    The two quarreled loudly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Guan Hui had already stopped in the small garden not far from them. Across a big tree, she closed their conversation to the bottom of her ears. The woman''s pupils suddenly tightened, and there was an imperceptible love in her dark eyes.


    The woman''s lips moved slightly and her chest fluctuated, "he, he... Have you ever encountered that..."


    Does he have such an unknown past in the real year when he seems to be strong enough to stand out from the crowd?


    In the room of lightning and flint, Shangguan Hui seemed to have realized something. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Zaizhen across the green trees. She couldn''t believe it. She seemed to understand that the reason why she kept her life a year... Was for this woman.


    Shangguan Hui''s eyes were too sharp.


    Ruan then looked back and saw a black figure standing there. Before she opened her mouth, zhenyitong had the first voice: "Shangguan Hui, you came and stood there to eavesdrop on our speech. You don''t dare to show up. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Hui restrained his emotions, smiled, walked around the tree and came out.


    "Young master Yitong has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but he is not like your brother at all."


    Really a child tilted his thin lips, "Miss Shangguan, is it good to be a eavesdropper?"

 Chapter 1077

    Shangguan Hui looked a little embarrassed.


    Eavesdropping on others'' speech is certainly unreasonable.


    For a moment, she smiled again: "I didn''t want to eavesdrop. I just happened to hear you talking when I passed by."


    Zhenyitong''s eyes were like electricity, looking coldly at Shangguan Hui.


    Shangguan Hui smiled, looked at Ruan and said again, "who is this?"


    Zhenyitong said coldly, "don''t pretend. You''ve seen it for a long time. On that day''s wedding, my brother''s runaway bride."


    Shangguan Hui''s eyebrows flashed a haze, and she remembered... Why did she think Ruan Zai looked familiar again? Yes, yes, that was the wedding. The woman in front of her was the woman she was going to marry in a real year, and she and Ruan Zai looked a little similar. She stayed with her in a real year.


    "Miss Ruan?" Shangguan Hui recalled her bright red lips: "Hello, I''m Shangguan Hui."


    Ruan nodded again as a greeting.


    Shangguanhui glanced at Ruan again. His eyes inevitably glanced at her tall stomach and suddenly puffed a smile: "is Miss Ruan pregnant for a real year? Or the child of the man who saved you that day? "


    Ruan no longer likes to frown.


    She felt Shangguan Hui''s unspeakable hostility.


    Zhenyitong stepped forward and stood in front of Ruan Zai again. He said coldly, "shangguanhui, you''d better weigh your identity. Some people don''t deserve to offend you!"


    "Ah, did I say something wrong?" Shangguan Hui blinked and didn''t care.


    "Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about!" Zhenyi Tongyu warned: "sister Ruan is my brother''s favorite person. Put away your little careful thinking!"


    Shangguan Hui was innocent: "young master Yitong, you are too hostile to me." On the contrary, she didn''t hate Ruan Zaizai at all. In those words, she just couldn''t help complaining about the real year. Although she didn''t know why she wanted to complain about the real year, she should hate the man, didn''t she? He is her enemy, but she loves him after knowing what happened in the past year.


    Really a child frowned, "no matter what you think, in short, I don''t want to see you." Shangguanhui hates her brother after all. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t hurt her brother at this time.


    For safety reasons.


    In his heart, zhenyitong hopes that shangguanhui will go as far as possible.


    However, Shangguan Hui refused to leave. Instead, he looked at Ruan Zaizhen and said, "Miss Ruan, do you have time to talk?"


    Ruan frowned again. When she met shangguanhui for the first time, she didn''t think the two strangers could talk very happily.


    She smiled and shook her head twice: "since I was pregnant, I feel more and more sleepy. I''m really sorry, Miss Shangguan. I feel a little sleepy and want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    Hearing Ruan''s refusal again, Shangguan Hui was not angry, but smiled: "Miss Ruan, please go back to her room and have a rest. We can talk if we have a chance."


    She took the lead in leaving.


    Zhenyitong stared at her back, looked at Ruan Zai and said, "stay away from this woman."


    "Reason."


    "I''m afraid she''ll hurt you." Zhenyitong said, "after all, my brother is her enemy. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t use you to hurt my brother."


    "You really think about everything for a year." Ruan smiled again and said.


    "Didn''t you say you were sleepy?" Zhenyi said, "I''m sleepy. Go back to my room and have a good rest."


    Ruan nodded again and lifted his feet to leave.


    Zhenyi child turned and walked to Zhenyi''s ward.


    The quiet environment, all white walls on all sides, and the people lying inside are like being locked in an airtight cage.


    A child stepped on the marble floor and pushed the door in.


    The real one year on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes, but after seeing the visitor, he smiled clearly: "I knew it was you."


    "Thank you for laughing, brother." Really a child''s tone is not good.


    He waved his hand one year and didn''t care, "did you eat explosives? It looks like I''m in a bad mood. "


    "Hoo, I told sister Ruan something." Really a child whispered: "brother, you won''t blame me?"


    One year, I was so breathless that I almost couldn''t breathe: "what did you and Ruan say again?"


    "What you''ve experienced." Zhenyi child whispered, "brother, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to bear those things alone."


    "Do you want her to sympathize with me by telling her those things? Leave her with compassion? " One year, the voice is hoarse, like broken sand rubbing the ground.


    Zhenyitong was guilty: "I don''t want you to bear too much alone. Sister Ruan should be nice to you."


    "Some things are beyond human power." Zhenyi retorted: "she wants to go and will go sooner or later. You can''t keep her."


    ¡±Why¡°


    Really a year wry smile, "because it''s life."


    Really a child''s eyes flash slightly, life?


    "Well, even if it''s fate, I still want to tell sister Ruan. There is only so much I can do for you... "Zhenyitong''s expression is unnatural. He can''t help crying. How much he loves Zhenyi for a year and how deep Ruan Zaizai''s decision is.


    It''s really a silent sigh for a year. His brother is a teenager and still loves to cry.


    "Crying won''t solve the problem." He spoke softly.


    "I know." Zhenyitong nodded, reached out and wiped away the tears on his face: "brother, do you regret that you were born in this family?"


    "Once regret, unfortunately, regret is useless." Really a year chuckled: "come on, a child."


    Zhenyitong walked over.


    After touching his head for a year, he said softly, "don''t cry, I won''t leave."


    "I''m afraid." Zhenyitong couldn''t help but have red eyes. He murmured, "brother, the world of Yitong is only you. You can''t leave..."


    "If, I mean, if I''m gone, Lu Ding will stay with you in the future." Zhenyi said, "don''t hate him. He is also a miserable man. A child, you should try to put aside your prejudices."


    Zhenyitong nodded silently.


    Zhen sighed one year: "did she tell you anything when she saw Ruan again?"


    "She said she would stay here." The eyebrows and eyes were soft, and zhenyitong said, "at least, I won''t leave for the time being."


    "She is pregnant with Lu Mingzhe''s child. It is estimated that this month, the child will be born." One year, he choked in his throat and said, "Yitong, do you think I should tell her the truth?" In fact, Li Wanjun''s death was


    "Brother, be selfish once!" Zhenyitong said directly, "don''t say anything. Just be selfish once. Even if it''s false, stay with me. Don''t let go of sister Ruan''s hand."


    "She doesn''t love me..." Zhenyi shook his head one year: "even if I left her, it''s useless." Everyone has everyone''s persistence. Ruan can''t keep it if he doesn''t love him anymore.


    "Sincerely!" But zhenyitong said, "if you really love someone, you will get a sincere return!"

 Chapter 1078

    sincerely?


    Hearing these two words, I really paused a little a year.


    Zhenyitong nodded sincerely: "yes, brother, sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Believe me and yourself."


    "Is that ok?" Really a year''s voice with hoarseness, but also with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Sure!" Zhenyitong said firmly: "you love sister Ruan so much, she will feel your love!"


    The due date is getting closer and closer. These days, Ruan Zaizai is very upset.


    She looked at her bulging abdomen and felt confused and helpless for the first time.


    Far away in a foreign country.


    The baby is coming.


    But the child''s father


    Ruan sighed softly again.


    In the garden, the evening wind blows.


    A young girl saw her alone and walked towards her.


    "Miss Ruan." A low voice sounded.


    Ruan looked sideways again and saw that Shangguan came with a bright smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that you haven''t slept so late." Shangguan Hui said hello with a smile.


    Ruan nodded again, "well, I can''t sleep."


    "Do you think we are too cold to sleep this night?" Shangguan Hui answered and asked.


    Ruan shook his head again: "no, it''s just that I can''t sleep. Well... How can I say it? I feel a little confused in my mind. It''s noisy when I close my eyes. It seems that there are a lot of villains talking in my ear."


    Shangguan Hui smiled clearly: "Oh, so you have something on your mind."


    With something on your mind, you can''t sleep.


    Ruan didn''t deny or admit it any more. She just looked at Shangguan Hui with a smile and said, "what about you? Can''t you sleep? "


    Shangguan Hui nodded and shook her head. She looked at the seat next to Ruan Zai and said, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    "At will." Ruan raised his hand again.


    Shangguan Hui took a seat next to Ruan Zai. Then she opened her mouth and said, "like you, I can''t sleep because there are too many things hidden in my heart."


    Ruan then raised his lips: "then we feel sorry for each other."


    "Well, pity each other." Shangguan Hui smiled, looked directly at Ruan Zaizhen with beautiful eyes, and said, "but you are luckier than me."


    "How do you say that?" Ruan wondered again that she didn''t think she was lucky. If she was lucky, how could things become the current situation.


    "Although you are worried, there are so many people around you who really love you. Your troubles are not troubles from a certain point of view. Why do you worry in your life? Money or love, family or friends? Although I don''t know you, Miss Ruan, I think you should be a person who needs nothing. "


    "..." Ruan was silent again.


    Shangguan Hui''s words are unreasonable.


    However, she and she stand from different angles and have different views on things.


    Shangguanhui thinks she has everything and should have no trouble.


    Shangguan Hui didn''t know that she had lost her love not long ago.


    "Miss Ruan, did I say anything wrong?" Seeing Ruan''s silence again, shangguanhui blinked.


    Ruan shook his head again: "maybe, from your point of view, some things are right."


    Shangguan Hui blinked again and said in a low voice, "Miss Ruan, your stomach... Looks like it''s going to be born." Glancing at Ruan Zai''s high belly, at this moment, she had to admit that the girl in front of her was not, to be exact, a woman who was about to become a mother. Her charm at the moment was even better than what she saw at the wedding that day. Perhaps because she was about to become a mother, her anger on her eyebrows and eyes was much less than that day.


    "Soon."


    "Oh, that''s nice. You''re going to be a mother." Shangguan Hui smiled. This time he smiled more sincerely and said, "I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Ruan Zai''s tone was a little cold. "It''s late at night. Miss Shangguan should go back and have a rest earlier."


    She has been ordered to leave.


    Shangguanhui seemed unheard of. She sat in her place, motionless, just smiling: "think about what to do in the future?" During this time, she learned about Ruan Zaizai''s past and her ambiguous and unclear relationship with Zhenyi. She felt a little want to laugh and a little melancholy.


    I thought that a person who was so arrogant in the past year would never lay his stubborn head for anyone.


    But I didn''t think that the man did so many things to keep the women around him.


    As she said, no matter what troubles Ruan has, she is always happy. There are so many people who love her unconditionally. What else does she worry about? Even that love is what her shangguanhui yearns for.


    "Never thought about it." Ruan shook his head again: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s give birth to the child first."


    "Hate the child''s father?" Shangguan Hui tried to ask.


    Ruan then frowned slightly, suddenly looked at her, smiled and said, "I should ask you this. Do you hate it for a year?"


    Shangguan Hui was slightly stunned and confused: "Miss Ruan''s meaning... I, I don''t understand."


    "He killed your father, but you chose to stay with him. You kept saying that you were waiting for a chance to take revenge, but I think... You have fallen in love with him."


    Shangguan Hui was stunned and subconsciously frowned, "Ruan, Miss Ruan! This, this, you... You know? " The hatred between her and Zhenyi year belongs to her and Zhenyi year. I don''t want outsiders to intervene more.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much." Ruan smiled friendly again: "I''m just curious about your thoughts, just as you are curious about mine."


    Well, I dare say that again.


    Shangguanhui didn''t intend to answer, but she took a deep breath and suddenly said, "hatred is really a year... But I sympathize with him. I don''t know what to do."


    "You''re attracted to him." Ruan seemed to realize, "you like him."


    Yes!


    These two words made shangguanhui''s heart empty for no reason. He always felt that something was out of control.


    "No --!" She immediately shook her head: "nonsense, how can I like him! No, absolutely not! He is my enemy! " How can she like her enemy!


    "Don''t get excited. I just say it casually." Ruan patted Guan Hui on the shoulder again and motioned her to calm down: "but you know, feelings are something you can''t control. Like it if you like. It''s a big deal... Force yourself not to like it and forget him."


    "I......" Shangguan Hui said.


    Does she really like a year?


    Although she verbally denied Ruan Zaizai''s words... Can she deceive her heart?


    "What''s it like to like someone?" She lowered her head and frowned, then raised her chin and asked.

 Chapter 1079

    Ruan thought again and blurted out: "I miss you so much."


    She can be very sure of this feeling.


    Just like she is now.


    I miss that man very much


    However, hearing Ruan Zaizai''s words, shangguanhui was silent.


    After a while, she stood up and said, "forget it. I''m a little tired. I''d better not talk about this topic. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Go to bed early. " She turned quickly.


    Just, the moment you turn around!


    But suddenly stunned in the same place.


    The moon was bright and the sky was cold, and the night wind was blowing. The air around seemed frozen, just because of the arrival of the man in front of him.


    He wore a thin shirt and dragged his weak body to stand in the rustling wind. The exquisite side face lines without any excess flesh were just like those cast by a sculptor. The man''s face was pale, and his dark eyes looked at her very fiercely.


    "Really, really a year?" Shangguanhui''s eyes were full of inconceivable. Unexpectedly, the real year in the middle of the night would sneak out of the ward.


    One year, she closed her thin lips tightly, smelled the speech, glanced at Shangguan Hui coolly, and said, "what do you do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "I can''t sleep. I happened to meet Miss Ruan. I''ll talk to her." Shangguan Hui smiled and whispered, "what about you? What are you doing if you don''t stay in the room so late?"


    Really did not speak for a year, only looked at Shangguan Hui with those sharp eyes and continued: "I don''t want you to talk too much again."


    "What the LORD said." Shangguan Hui was a little unhappy, and his tone was a little cold: "I''m just chatting with Miss Ruan. How can it become a nuisance in your mouth."


    "If you want revenge, just come at me." Really a year, his tone was cold: "it''s none of your business."


    Shangguan Hui shook his head and smiled bitterly: "although I hate you, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. As the saying goes, grievances have heads and debts have owners. I''m not crazy enough to hurt innocent people."


    "That''s all right." A year ago, he smiled coolly and said, "go back and have a rest." He waved his hand.


    Looking at the man''s alienated attitude, Shangguan Hui didn''t show it. However, secretly, she couldn''t help sighing. Just now, how much did she hear from Ruan Zaizai''s dialogue in a year? He won''t know that he likes her. How will he treat himself? Think she''s cheap? He kept shouting for revenge, but he was shameless and fell in love with his enemy.


    Shangguan Hui''s heart is tangled and contradictory.


    However, she walked away in the man''s indifferent eyes.


    That''s ridiculous.


    She''s worrying about something.


    Whether she hates or admires for a year, the man won''t care what she thinks. The person he sees in his eyes will always be the only woman.


    Shangguan Hui shook his head and smiled on his lips with some irony.


    So, she couldn''t help looking back. She looked at it again for a real year. She saw that the man was walking with long legs and went to Ruan again. The man''s face was a little sad. She didn''t know what he said. She suddenly covered her chest and gasped.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Hui smiled again.


    This time, not sarcasm, but a kind of sadness.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to take a year''s life at all, and the man won''t live long.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with you? How are you? " At this head, Ruan was in a great hurry to see the man covering his chest again.


    She stood up and held her body for a year.


    One year, he was panting and his head leaned weakly on Ruan Zai''s shoulder, "lend me a hand."


    "You run out of the hospital before you are well. Do you think you are impatient?" Ruan frowned again, with some mockery in her tone and some depression that she couldn''t say, "how far do you want to practice yourself in a real year?"


    Really a year thin lips, bad smile: "when you accept me, I won''t trample on myself."


    "No fun." Ruan is no longer happy.


    Really a year sighed: "yes, life is really boring, but you regret it?"


    "Regret what?"


    "Regret coming to this world again." A year later, he said slowly, "maybe I did something wrong... I shouldn''t be so selfish, because I regret that I didn''t protect you... Let you come to this world again."


    "Don''t say you''re like a magician. Live if you want me to live and die if you want me to die." Ruan Leng hiss again.


    "Again, you don''t know my family. It has existed in this world for hundreds of years." Zhenyi whispered: "it hides a lot of secrets and dirt. Although I don''t like such a family, I still want to thank it... Without my family, you won''t come back to me."


    Ruan frowned again. She was surrounded by men''s words. She said, "how can a dead person live?"


    "Do you want to know?" Hearing Ruan Zaizhen''s words, Zhenyi raised her eyebrows and looked at her to smile. Ruan Zaizhen nodded again and was about to say, "unexpectedly, Zhenyi shook his head and opened his mouth quite lonely:" I''ll tell you the day I die. "


    That was his last card.


    He didn''t want to tell Ruan Zaizai so early.


    He is selfish and wants to keep Ruan around longer.


    So he said, "what are you going to do with the baby in your stomach?"


    "You''ve already asked." Ruan''s lips are red again.


    One year, I bent my eyes, "but that answer is not what I want."


    Ruan softened her face again and said, "well, I''ll tell you now, when the child is born, I''ll give the child to Lu Mingzhe. He is the child''s father and should grow up with the child, and I myself..." speaking of this, she turned her head and looked into the distance. Her mind was a little confused, because in that foggy place, There was another person waiting for her far away. She shouldn''t have left him so ruthlessly. Ruan Zai felt that there was a wild beast bumping around in her chest. On the one hand, she wanted to restrain her feelings for Lu Mingzhe and didn''t think about him. On the other hand, she was reluctant to give up her upcoming child.


    Finally, when it came to the mouth, it became a sentence: "give me some time. When I think about how to face him, I think I should end my affairs with him, just like me and you."


    Really a year silent for a while, and then heavily sighed, "look, boring life, sometimes there are a lot of helplessness, growing up is not good at all. Again, really, growing up is the most hurtful thing. If time can go back, I will take you away from Li Wanjun when I see you for the first time."

 Chapter 1080

    "I won''t give anyone the chance to take you away from me. In fact, time is not the most hurtful thing, and distance is not the thing that changes people. Do you know what I can''t let go of?" It''s been a year.


    Ruan''s eyes flashed again and said, "what is it?"


    "Ask but not, love but not." Really sneered a year: "can you understand my feelings?" He loved the woman in front of him so much. She was right in front of him, but there were so many things across them. She didn''t love him. She wanted to leave, even though he had exhausted thousands of ways. She also wanted to leave. Such a heart was so painful. It was really hard to breathe for a year, but he had to force a smile: "I think... Can you understand, But you don''t want to understand. "


    "In a real year, you have many choices besides me. There are so many people who love you around you. Why stubbornly twist someone who doesn''t belong to you?" Ruan never looked back. She said coldly, "you shouldn''t be so humble for me. No one should compromise for who."


    Ruan''s tone was cool and thin, and he was also a little aggressive. He was stunned for a year and almost fell down¡° You know what I mean? "


    Ruan nodded again: "you are good to me, I know, but in the name of love, you have brought me a lot of harm. In a real year, we are impossible and will never be possible. Why can''t you understand this truth?"


    "I don''t want to understand!" Really a year calm voice, voice dry: "I deceive myself and others, don''t want to understand!" As long as the person in front of him stays with him, he won''t let go.


    The man grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s waist with one hand and said, "don''t say this, I''m so tired... You let me have a rest."


    Ruan then stiffened and didn''t push away the man. She let him hold her. She felt that his body temperature was low and cold. She wanted to remind him that it was colder at night and that she should go back to bed early, but when it came to her mouth, that little concern turned into a long sigh in her heart.


    Really a year''s feelings for her.


    How did she not know


    That love is too persistent and crazy


    Love her, but also deeply hurt her.


    Ruan glanced again. The man was closing his eyes and leaning on her shoulder. The man''s face was quiet and his breathing was gentle. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to feel the light of her eyes. He took a deep breath for a year and finally showed a smile: "if only time could stay at this moment."


    In life, there are always so many joys and sorrows and helplessness.


    His life, not happy.


    Rather than fighting for power and profit, he hopes to spend his life quietly.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    From the moment he was born, some things were destined to be good.


    "You''re tired." Ruan said softly, "don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    "Well, I''m tired." Really a year exhaled a long breath: "so tired, so tired, again, have you heard my story?"


    "A child told me something." Ruan lowered her eyes again. A touch of complexity flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "I thought you were doing well."


    "Do you love me?" It''s been a year.


    Ruan tightened her lips again without making a sound.


    A year later, he smiled, "I can''t say a word of heartache. It seems that you really have no feelings for me."


    However, one year after finishing this sentence, Ruan said vaguely: "if it''s my brother... As a sister, I love you."


    I was stunned for a year. Then I opened my eyes. The light in my eyes suddenly appeared. I raised my head and stared at her angrily: "what I hate most is those two words!"


    "It''s a real year... Let''s go to the semi compatriot identification..." Ruan whispered again. The volume was not high, but it seemed like a dull thunder hit Zhenyi''s heart. Because of some things, he was not sure... So he refused and ran away.


    What he doesn''t want to face is the blood report.


    He loves her deeply!


    He can''t accept their relationship!


    "No -" really open your mouth a year, this word, just said.


    Ruan coldly interrupted him: "when do you want to escape? Why dare not admit our relationship? Isn''t it good to be brothers and sisters? "


    "No -- no!" In the past year, his face changed. He held his fists tightly, like an enraged lion: "you can be anyone of me! But you must not be my sister!! I really have no relatives in this world for a year! Who are you? You can''t be my sister! Absolutely, absolutely not!! "


    His face was cold and his voice was gnashing his teeth. Because he spoke too hard, he coughed again, and a trace of scarlet blood dripped from his lips.


    Ruan hung his eyes again. He didn''t want to see his ferocious appearance at the moment, so he stretched out his hand and patted the man on the back: "fate in this life, you can only be my brother."


    "No!!" My face turned white for a year, "I want to be with you! You are my wife! "


    "You''re crazy!" Hearing this, Ruan Zai''s eyebrows and hearts suddenly jumped again: "it''s really a year, will you wake up!! You want to marry your sister!? Slip the world! "


    "The ancestral motto of our family is that men don''t marry outside and women don''t marry outside. Many people marry within the family." Really a year, the cold thin lips aroused a cruel smile: "I marry you, of course, it''s natural."


    "They are all crazy! A madman like Li minguan! " Ruan then angrily said, "do you want to become like them?" Why does this old and dirty family exist!? God damn it, Ruan Zai felt that as long as he was a child growing up in this family, his distorted three outlooks and cruel mind were more vicious and terrible than abnormal killers.


    "I''ve become like them." One year, I smiled coldly: "I''ve done a lot of crazy things, but you don''t know!"


    "I want you!" The man''s eyes burst out a strong light and looked at Ruan again: "no matter who you are, I want you!!" Then, under Ruan Zai''s surprised eyes, the man held her chin in his big hand and leaned over to his lips, "no!"


    Ruan exclaimed again, and then turned his head. The lips of the real year were impartial and printed on her side face. His face was sullen. Finally, he sighed slightly, "am I so unbearable to you?"


    "I don''t like you!" Ruan said coldly, "don''t make me hate you!"


    "Do I have to get you?" One year, the lower jaw was raised slightly and the lip angle was slightly inclined, outlining an arrogant smile, "if you dare not obey me, I will take your child."


    Ruan was stunned again. These words stabbed her in the heart!

 Chapter 1081

    "You threatened me!" She glared at the man angrily.


    Really a year leisurely smile: "threat is a special practice in an extraordinary period."


    "Are you justified in threatening me?" She was even more angry: "it''s a real year. You keep saying love. What do you do? I tossed myself half dead. Well, now I have to anger innocent little lives and take my children. Do you think I will live alone? "


    "Damn it! Who are we threatening? " His face changed a year and he was obviously angry.


    He straightened up. At that moment, his beautiful face seemed to be frozen.


    "Don''t think of me, let alone my child." Ruan then covered his belly and then stepped back: "in a real year, there is only one last bit of goodwill between us. If you insist on destroying it, do what you want to do in your heart, but don''t regret it!" After saying that, she resolutely turned around and left.


    Really a year, calm eyes, staring at Ruan''s direction to leave again, cloudy and sunny.


    children.


    He knew that children were Ruan Zaizai''s weakness.


    What if the child is his?


    I don''t know what the man thought. He hooked his lips and smiled, a little ironic and a little pitiful.


    ¡£


    Obstetrics and Gynecology, delivery room.


    Ruan thought again countless times about how she would feel when she was pregnant with children and gave birth to them.


    She thought... Her family should be around, and the man she loves will be at the door of the operating room.


    In short, everything will be very good and develop in the best direction.


    But when she was lying alone in the operating room, she looked blankly at the operating light above her head and the gray ceiling. She felt like a joke.


    Those who care and love have left her.


    From beginning to end, she was the only one living in this world.


    "Miss Ruan, we''re going to start." The female doctor looked at Ruan with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s a matter of a blink of an eye for this woman to have children. It''s over soon."


    "Yes." Ruan nodded again and closed his eyes.


    On the hospital corridor, a tall man walked back and forth.


    Really a year, the negative hand stood aside and said in a cold voice, "Yitong, don''t go. It''s too big for me."


    Really a child helpless: "brother, I''m worried!"


    "What are you worried about?" A year ago, her face was smiling. Although her expression was calm, her tone was also very anxious: "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not a near death to have another child. She''s blessed. Her child must be born safely!"


    Really a child didn''t speak. His lips were stiff and said, "brother, what are you going to do when the child is born?" The child''s identity is really embarrassing. Even if really a child is unwilling to admit it, I have to say that Ruan Zaizai''s child''s identity is really embarrassing in their family.


    "I don''t know." Really a year, his expression was a little cold. He tried to endure his unhappiness and said, "see how to do it again." He watched his beloved woman pregnant with another man''s child until the moment she gave birth. He had to accompany her at the door of the delivery room and wait for her. This feeling was very bad, not to mention that he had no mind to think about the child''s identity now.


    Shangguanhui hurried to see a man who always maintained his cool self and tried to restrain the sense of humiliation, which was completely different from his ordinary temperament.


    Is this the power of love?


    Willing to pick up a cheap father.


    Shangguan Hui hooked his lips and sighed heartily.


    She then walked towards the truth for a year: "really a little Lord, my health is not good, so I worry about Ruan again."


    One year he looked up and saw that shangguanhui appeared in the hospital. He said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Although I''m not familiar with Miss Ruan, I think she''s alone in a foreign country. This woman will inevitably need some help after giving birth. I''ll come and see if I can help."


    "Oh, so." Really a year, the eyebrow frowned, soon stretched out, showed a sincere smile and said, "thank you."


    Shangguan Huiyang smiled, but looked at Zhenyi ironically, "what''s the taste of seeing a beloved woman have children with other men?"


    After listening to it for a year, he said, "Miss Shangguan, you don''t think your father''s death is enough. Do you want me to uproot Shangguan''s family?"


    This man, you must repay him.


    Do what you say.


    Shangguanhui didn''t want to hate again. He coughed and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan will be fine. She must be safe."


    "If you don''t have children, of course you''re not in a hurry!" It''s been a cold year.


    Shangguan Hui: "


    See, this man''s virtue is still the same as before!


    She said, "really a little Lord, anyway, if Ruan regenerates this child again, he will definitely have something to do with you in the future. I''m afraid he''s going to be a godfather. Can you stabilize the key point?"


    godfather?


    Really hooked his lips one year. He was more willing to be the child''s father than Godfather.


    "It''s urgent. It can''t be stable!" His tone was still cold, and his deep eyes only stared at the delivery room: "this is the first child again. I know how much she values her children."


    "She values the child because the child''s father is Lu Mingzhe." Shangguan Hui chuckled: "it''s a pity that a young Lord really wants to be the child''s father. He has to wait a few years."


    It''s really unpleasant to close your lips for a year: "it''s mine again! Since then, the child is also mine, which has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe! "


    He said this: "no matter what Lu Mingzhe thinks of her in his heart, she is mine and can only be mine!"


    Shangguan Hui smiled: "really a little Lord, you are so naive." The child has only one biological father. Ruan will never give the child to Zhen for one year.


    Really silent for a year, as if to admit this fact.


    Yes, he is naive!


    Since falling in love with that woman, not only naive, but also more and more unreasonable!


    Worry about her gain and loss, love her more than life!


    Why is this


    In fact, it started a long time ago, a long time ago... That''s why she broke into her life with an attitude of never allowing rejection when she was in trouble.


    Again.


    I love you for many years, can you understand my heart?


    Why refuse me again and again?


    In Zhenyi''s eyes, there was an emotion that couldn''t be seen through. Shangguan Hui saw it, and the smile on the corners of his lips was raised: "Zhenyi little Lord, in the future, if you really want to be with Ruan again, don''t find other women outside. What''s the good name? The chaotic private life will be bad for the growth of children."


    True year: "

 Chapter 1082

    Shangguan Hui looked at Zhen for a year and smiled, "I can''t speak, but I regret it?"


    I haven''t spoken for a year.


    Shangguan Hui said coldly, "it''s most unfair to find other women as substitutes. It''s unfair to yourself and to those women. You''ve failed to live up to your love."


    What she said was full of ridicule and surprise. It''s really impossible not to hear it in a year. He smiled and said, "there has never been fairness in the world. We are all products of injustice, because we have life!"


    Shangguan Hui''s eyebrows moved. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Zhenyi year. She only said, "you should treat Miss Ruan well and don''t live up to her."


    He said, "how could I fail her?"


    "I hope so. After all, men''s hearts become fast." Shangguan Hui raised her eyebrow: "but are you going to take Miss Ruan''s child and be a cheap father all your life in the future?"


    Speaking of this


    Zhenyi said: "life should be like this. In the future, another child will be my child."


    "Really?" Shangguan Hui''s eyebrows moved: "so you''re not going to have your own children?"


    Zhenyi smiled bitterly: "if you can..."


    If the word contains too many assumptions, there will be no truth if there are too many assumptions.


    "Don''t say that." One year he looked at the delivery room and said, "it''s still in there."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    a close call?


    She smiled: "it''s just a child. It''s really a little Lord. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. Miss Ruan has a great life and will be safe."


    I haven''t spoken for a year. I just looked at the delivery room and my heart beat rapidly... I don''t know why, I''m a little uneasy


    He suddenly glanced around and snapped, "where''s Lu Ding?" The man who has always complained about Ruan Zaizai, where did he go at this critical moment!?


    a close call.


    I didn''t think about it. It really hit the mark a year.


    Ruan Zaizai in the delivery room is indeed experiencing a near death.


    No one would have thought of it!


    When lying on the hospital bed, the person following the gynecologist suddenly took off his mask and showed his most unexpected face in the most dazzling light!!


    The man is extremely handsome. His face is carved with distinct facial features. His angular face is extremely handsome. He is wearing a white nurse''s uniform and has a smile on his lips. He looks debauchery and unrestrained, but the light inadvertently revealed in his eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. In particular, the pair of slender peach blossom eyes are full of amorous feelings, so people will fall into it if they are not careful, In fact, there was a sharp cold light.


    "Very surprised, Ruan Zaizai." The man smiled and the scalpel in his hand swayed in the air. He covered his mouth, giggled and said, "no, you have married my brother Mingzhe. I should call you sister-in-law. You deserve this title."


    Ruan Zai was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat. Listening to the man''s words, she was afraid that the man''s hand would shake and the knife would fall on her stomach.


    "Lu Ding..." Ruan murmured out the name again: "you, why are you here?" It''s incredible that Lu Ding is here!? Since he brought her to zhenyinian, the man has disappeared for a while. She knows that zhenyinian is afraid of conflict between her and Lu Ding. After all, their relationship has been incompatible long ago. Lu Ding hates her and deeply hates her. She always knows.


    Ah, my soul is haunting! What do you want to do!?


    Ruan Zai''s eyes are full of alert.


    Lu Ding smiled: "afraid of me!?"


    Ruan was noncommittal: "you, what are you doing?! I''m going to have a baby. What are you doing in here? "


    Lu Ding said: "I''m waiting for you here."


    "You wait for me --!?" Ruan then covered her stomach for fear of laughing. She said coldly, "don''t go crazy!"


    There is no mistake!


    Lu Ding waiting for her?!


    "Get out!" Ruan then covered her stomach and felt that the little baby couldn''t wait to come out. She was kicking her stomach hard. It hurt so much that tears flowed out quickly, but Lu Ding couldn''t see her weakness. Ruan then said, "please go out, OK?" She has never begged anyone, but she is willing for the sake of her pregnant child. In the final analysis, this is her and Lu Mingzhe''s child, which she naturally cherishes.


    "I have something to do with you." Lu Dingchen played with the scalpel in his hand: "you can''t go out."


    Ruan was more anxious: "doctor, doctor! Call him out quickly! "


    The doctors and nurses were indifferent. Although they were real people for a year, they had no choice but to sympathize with Ruan Zaizai because of Lu Ding''s obscenity.


    Ruan was more anxious: "Lu Ding! Please, get out, okay? If you have anything to say, wait until I have a baby! "


    "Some words must be said now!" Lu Ding''s tone turned cold. He said, "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t give birth to Lu Mingzhe''s child." He has been struggling with this decision for a long time.


    Ruan gave birth to Lu Mingzhe''s child.


    How sad ah Nian should be.


    He loved her so much that he couldn''t watch her give birth to children for other men.


    Ah Nian is sad, he is unhappy.


    Therefore, Ruan can no longer give birth to Lu Mingzhe''s child, unless this child!


    I don''t know what Lu Ding thought. The eyes are changeable and complex, heavy and floating, and can''t see through. Yes, the most difficult thing to see through is the people''s heart. The people''s heart is still changeable, not to mention a crazy madman. Who can understand his heart? I''m afraid he doesn''t understand it. He thinks about that person everywhere and what he wants.


    "Why?!" Ruan Zai frowned deeply.


    Lu Ding smiled grimly and felt a chill from his bones: "there should be many reasons, but there is no reason for me. I can''t just can''t! Ruan Zaizai, you can''t have Lu Mingzhe''s child! Absolutely not! "


    Ruan was angry and angry again: "I gave birth to Lu Mingzhe''s child. What''s your business?! Are you qualified to decide whether I will have a baby or not? "


    "No, no!" Lu Ding played with his knife and said coldly, "Ruan Zaizai, you can''t live up to ah Nian!"


    Ruan frowned again: "what do you mean?!" What do you mean!? I don''t understand more and more


    "Ah Nian is dying!" Lu Ding put down his knife and his eyes became very deep: "or he is the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    She knew that she had been in bad health for a year.


    Hearing Lu Ding''s words, Ruan felt her heart beat a little faster. She opened coldly: "this is fate."


    "Not fate!" Lu Ding''s voice, wrapped in wind and snow, with cold: "it''s robbery! And you are his robber! So! You can''t live up to ah Nian, let alone forget him! "


    "Without love, you can''t live up to it." Ruan then said in a deep voice, "Lu Ding, can I ask you to go out?"

 Chapter 1083

    "Ruan Zaizai!" Lu Ding''s eyebrows were sharp in an instant: "you can''t help loving ah Nian! No!! "


    "Me!" Ruan was speechless, "should I love really for a year? Please find out, I didn''t know him before! incognizance! What do I love him for? "


    "You can try to love him, try to love someone slowly, a Nian will live!" Lu Ding suddenly smiled strangely: "Ruan Zaizai, you are his person. However, he appeared a little late, and Lu Mingzhe took the lead."


    Ruan doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "you should fall in love with ah Nian! He will live! "


    "What do you mean?" Ruan said again, "what the hell are you talking about!"


    "I want a Nian to live better than anyone else. If a person lives, there is still hope and the possibility of fighting. But if he dies, he will lose forever and there is no possibility of turning over. I don''t want him to live like that." Lu Ding smiled leisurely: "Ruan Zaizai, you won''t think of it. In fact, a Nian knew you a long time ago. I still remember that time, not long after you were born, you were white and tender, like a glutinous rice ball, very cute and lovely. That night, a Nian saved you and your mother, but the premise of saving you is that you want to become a Nian''s wife!"


    what!!!!!


    Ruan Zai almost thought he heard a auditory hallucination.


    What is Lu Ding talking about!?


    "You... How do you... Know this!?" She couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah Nian told me everything."


    Lu Ding smiled and said, "but he won''t tell you. He''s afraid you''ll fall into a dilemma and have a bad choice, so he''s willing to let you hate him."


    "How is this possible!" Ruan didn''t believe it any more: "did you know my mother one year?" Have you seen yourself as a child?! Don''t be kidding... Is it a lifetime drama? Please, who will believe it! Besides, Lu Ding himself said that at that time, she was still a baby.


    "Get out! Get out! " Ruan Zai frowned high and covered her stomach. She felt more and more pain. She closed her lips tightly and made an imperceptible plea in her voice: "Lu Ding, please... No matter what you want to say, when I have a child, will you talk to me again?"


    Lu dingshen''s face was heavy and he couldn''t see his emotions clearly. He just looked at Ruan Zaizai again and looked at her with a look that everyone couldn''t understand. After a long time, he said, "you can''t have this child."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Doctor!" She stretched out her hand and begged, "quickly, quickly drive this man out, he, he''s crazy!"


    The doctor looked nervous and carefully at Lu Ding. He saw that he was looking at them with a smile. The doctor stopped his neck and said, "Mr. Lu, would you please go out for a while? We can wait until later. Now we''re going to induce labor for Miss Ruan, otherwise we''ll delay it, I''m afraid... "


    "As I said, this child can''t have it." Lu Ding looked cool and thin: "can''t you understand me?"


    Doctor: "!"


    Hemp egg!


    Lu Ding was sent by heaven to punish them!


    "Mr. Lu." The doctor opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    The scalpel in Lu Ding''s hand swayed gently from the air and just stabbed the wall behind the doctor. The man opened his mouth coldly and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut open the woman''s stomach."


    Doctor: "


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Lu Ding, you go out!" She shouted, "get out! This is not the time for you to go crazy! "


    "Shh." Lu Ding put up his fingers, swayed lightly on his lips and said, "don''t shout. If a Nian comes in, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ruan was stunned again: "you!"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ding smiled: "actually, I don''t want to do anything to you. I just thought about it for a long time. I think I can''t just give up. You were born a Nian''s man, and death is a Nian''s ghost, Ruan Zaizai! You must be with him forever! Otherwise, I''ll skin you! "


    The man looked with terrible hatred.


    Ruan Zai''s heart is only full of deep helplessness.


    She saw Lu Ding''s feelings.


    Love and hate in this world.


    All because of love.


    I can''t get around the word.


    "Can we talk about these things later! Please, Lu Ding, give me and my children a way to live. " Ruan begged again, "if my child dies, I will die too. I die. The last sad person is still a real year. You don''t want to see the real year sad, but everything you do is hurting his heart!"


    That''s the point.


    Lu Ding paused slightly.


    Ruan Zai said, "go out. I''ll tell you about the past when I have a child!"


    "Why... Have to have children for Lu Mingzhe?" Lu Ding looked cold and unwilling: "he killed your mother! He''s your mother''s enemy! Live again, don''t you wake up!? Continue to make mistakes!? "


    "Ruan Zaizai, can''t you look back at the people behind you? What''s good about Lu Mingzhe? Make you like him so much? "


    "Because only he, in my most dangerous time, has been with me!" Ruan said again, "Lu Ding, even if we step back ten thousand steps, I have known Zhen since we urinated a year. I... I want to marry him. Then I ask you, where was he when I had an accident?" Lu Mingzhe is a poor man after all.


    Lu Ding pursed his lips: "people have a lot of helplessness. At that time... Ah Nian hasn''t found you yet."


    "This is no fate." Ruan said coldly.


    "I have no fate with him!"


    Lu Ding was stunned. "No fate..." he muttered to himself.


    "You go out!" Ruan Zai said, "we''ll talk about those things later! I will give you an account every year! "


    Now I just want to persuade men to go out.


    Really... She has felt that the baby can''t wait to climb out of his stomach.


    Lu Ding did not move.


    "Lu Ding, please... Go out..." this is the first time. Ruan looked at the man with the most begging eyes.


    Lu Ding''s frown finally loosened slightly.


    He turned and said, "doctor, you start delivering. I''ll watch right here."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Really speechless.


    She''s a pregnant woman and has a baby. What''s Lu Ding doing here?!


    But right now


    She doesn''t care so much. Lu Dingchen likes to see it, so let him see it. Although Lu Ding didn''t see it, he turned his back.


    After that, Ruan Zai felt that she was in a coma. Her lower abdomen was very painful. It was more painful than tearing. The pain made her faint.

 Chapter 1084

    I don''t know how long it took before a baby''s crisp cry came to her ear. Someone smiled in her ear and said, "Congratulations, Miss Ruan. I''m very happy."


    Ruan opened her eyes again and didn''t hear very clearly. She just looked up to see the baby, but she found that her limbs were weak and her eyelids couldn''t lift any strength. She leaned her head to one side and fainted.


    At this moment, the long man opened his mouth and said, "give me the child."


    The female doctor was stunned. She looked at Ruan Zaizai, who had fainted, and looked at Lu Ding with a serious face, as if struggling: "Mr. Lu, the young master said to give the child to him... He, he is still outside."


    "Give me the child." Lu Ding narrowed his fierce eyes and looked straight at the child in the woman doctor''s hand. He said coldly: "hurry up!"


    "This, this..." obviously, the female doctor hesitated. She couldn''t afford to offend Lu Ding for a year. She was in a dilemma


    Who knows, Lu Ding drew his gun directly and put it on her head: "I repeat, give me the child."


    The female doctor took a breath: "Mr. Lu!"


    Shocked, flustered!


    She subconsciously glanced at Ruan Zaizai again and wanted the child''s mother to make this decision. Ruan Zai fainted with pain and had been silent for a long time.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lu Ding looks cold.


    The female doctor shivered and thought it over and over again. She thought that Lu Ding was the one who followed Zhenyi and should not hurt the child. She handed the child to Lu Ding. Lu Ding took the child. The newborn baby''s face was white and clean, but her facial features were a little wrinkled. She was very cute, but the baby didn''t open his eyes and his hands were clenched into fists, It''s a little like a soft crystal bag.


    Lu Ding hooked his lips. He didn''t know whether his smile was happy or cold. He just heard his voice become a little low and evil: "Lu Mingzhe is a good guy. I didn''t expect that a man like him would have children. Oh, how can he be so lucky? He shouldn''t be like me. He has nothing."


    The female doctor dare not speak.


    Lu Ding hum smiled and said, "I''ll take the child away. You know what to say about Zhenyi."


    "Mr. Lu!" The female doctor held her fist and said, "this, this must not be! How can you take the child away! " Listen to Lu Ding''s meaning, he wants to take the child away!? God... How can this be!!! She thought he was looking at the child, but Lu Ding wanted to take the child away!?


    Oh, my God.


    She wanted to know that it would be like this. She didn''t dare to give her child to Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding said directly, "I won''t hurt the child."


    Then he glanced sideways at the baby in his arms and said, "after all, I''m her uncle."


    Female doctor: "!?"


    It''s magical!!


    Lu Ding became the child''s uncle?


    Forgive her. I don''t know the relationship between several people. After listening to Lu Ding''s words, I just feel incredible.


    "Really a little Lord said, the child should be given to him!" The female doctor immediately said, "Mr. Lu, you, you can''t do this!"


    Lu Ding smiled quietly and said, "Lu Mingzhe''s children can''t be raised by a Nian. Even if you want to raise them, it''s not now. If you''re wordy, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t take her!" The woman doctor insisted,


    Lu Ding smiled coldly and pinched the baby''s face. "For the sake of a little girl, I won''t kill her, but I can ask her to kill Lu Mingzhe when she grows up, so I must take her away."


    At this moment, the temperament of the man seemed to be demonized, full of evil and treacherous.


    The doctors and nurses were all shocked.


    How dare Lu Ding take away the child? That''s the idea!?


    "All right, that''s it." Lu Ding hugged the child in his arms and prepared to go out through a secret road behind the door, but he didn''t think


    At that moment, the door was kicked open!!


    A man rushed in!


    Lu Ding stepped and turned subconsciously.


    One year''s fierce eyes have looked at the past: "I said, why don''t I see you? You''re here! Lu Ding, you let me down! "


    Zhenyitong and others followed.


    When he rushed in and saw Lu Ding holding a child in his hand, he immediately stared: "Damn, what are you doing!?"


    Shangguan Huiyi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped: "Lu Ding, put the child down quickly! The newborn child needs to enter the incubator. Do you want her to die? "


    "You''re all here." Hearing the accusations from the crowd, Lu Ding was very calm and didn''t panic at all.


    He just snorted and smiled, "as you can see, I want to take the child."


    "You want to take the child!" Zhenyi said in a deep voice, "say it again!!!"


    "Yes, young master! He wants to take the child and threatens that we can''t tell you! " The female doctor on one side immediately opened her mouth and said, "Miss Ruan has fainted. The child is a girl."


    a young girl!


    Hearing this, a complicated light crossed her eyes one year. Good girl. A girl should be a little more like her. Maybe the child will be more beautiful when he grows up.


    Although the child has no blood relationship with himself, the heart of the real year is filled with a touch of joy at this moment, um, joy, joy that has not been seen for a long time.


    I couldn''t wait to hug the little white Tuanzi and see if she looked like her mother. But when I saw Lu Ding''s fierce face, the faint joy of a year turned into a full anger: "Lu Ding, wake up!"


    "I''m awake." Lu Ding smiled and said, "take the child for your own good."


    "You''re crazy!" Really angry one year: "give me the child!"


    "Am I crazy?" Lu Ding narrowed his eyes and laughed: "ah ha ha ha, right? Maybe I''m crazy, but I''m sober now. Ah Nian, it''s for your good to take her away. How can you wronged yourself to help others raise children, not to mention --!" His eyes were sharp, and he shot at Ruan Zaizai fiercely, saying, "sooner or later, this woman will leave you, and she will return to Lu Mingzhe! With the children in my hands, they are a family from beginning to end! You''ve really been a year. What is it? "


    On that day.


    How can we bear such a scene in a year.


    Instead of letting Zhenyi cultivate feelings with the children in his hands and pick up a cheap father, it''s better not to let them contact from the beginning!


    At least not sad!


    Some feelings should not have occurred from the beginning.


    Just like him.


    He had tasted the pain.


    Lu Ding told the truth, but he said coldly one year, "Lu Ding, give me the child back. No matter what the result is, it''s all my choice. You don''t need to worry about it!"

 Chapter 1085

    "I hate your choice." Lu Ding said coldly, "so I''ll help you make a choice again."


    He insisted on taking the child.


    "Don''t force me!" He looked coldly at the real year.


    "Lu Ding!" Zhenyi shook his fist and said, "you''re forcing me!"


    "I never forced you! You forced me! "


    Lu Ding burst out a strong resentment in his eyes. He looked at it coldly for a year, and then smiled: "don''t worry, I will be kind to this child."


    "Impossible!" "Give me the child back," he said coldly one year


    At the moment, the sweet little doll in her sleep may hear a loud voice in her ear, so she closed her eyes and cried.


    "Woo - woo, woo, woo, woo..."


    The cry was loud and loud. It was really worrying.


    I changed my face in an instant in a year.


    "Damn it! Lu Ding! "


    His eyes were cold and cold. "Give me back the child!"


    Lu Ding''s expression was indifferent. He just reached out and patted the baby''s face: "little thing, don''t cry, don''t cry, your cry is so noisy. It makes your uncle upset. As soon as your uncle is upset, he wants to kill. Don''t force your uncle to strangle you."


    "Ah, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Hearing the noise in her ears, Ruan Zai opened her eyes again from her coma. Seeing the baby in Lu Ding''s hand, she was almost scared out of her wits.


    "Lu Ding!!!"


    She turned pale and shouted, "what are you doing! Give me the baby back! "


    Lu Ding raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan and smiled again: "ah, you''re awake."


    "What are you doing!"


    "Can''t you see?" Lu Ding patted the baby''s delicate face in his arms: "I want to take your child and die!"


    Ruan Zai''s face was so white that he yelled, "you madman! Give me the baby back!! She has nothing against you! "


    Lu Ding smiled leisurely: "what should I do? I don''t want to give her back to you. Ruan Zaizai, I hope this is you and a Nian''s child. How good it should be."


    "Lu Ding, you''re crazy. Please be normal!" Ruan stared again: "that''s my child, give it back to me!!" That''s her and Lu Mingzhe''s child. She fought most of her life to give birth to the child. She can''t, must not be buried in Lu Ding''s hands!


    Voice landing.


    The little doll seemed to hear her mother''s call at this moment. She closed her eyes, cried louder and louder, and her little face turned red.


    "Boy! My child! " Ruan sat up again and felt a whirling world in front of her. Her heart had never jumped so fast and had never felt so uncomfortable. Even everything she encountered in the last life was not painful at the moment! Her child, a piece of meat that fell from her, that''s all she has!


    She couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, she caught her in time one year: "again, you have a rest. Leave the child to me."


    "She cried!" Ruan Zai''s lips trembled: "it''s really a year, she cried!!" She is really afraid... She is afraid that Lu Ding will hurt the child!! That man has gone crazy, completely crazy!


    She took it lightly this time and fell into his hands.


    "Lu Ding, what do you want to do!" One year, my face was ugly black: "I don''t want to fight with you. Finally, I advise you to take care of yourself and return the child to me!"


    "Beautiful little thing, don''t cry, don''t cry." Lu Ding hugged the baby in his arms, patted her face gently, and said softly, "don''t cry, don''t cry, uncle will buy you sugar."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    What is this madman talking about!?


    Can a newly born child eat sugar!?


    She covered her heart that was about to jump out of her chest and endured the best temperament: "return the child to me!"


    Lu Ding was indifferent.


    "Lu Ding!" One year, his eyes were extremely cold and fierce: "what do you want to do, why bother a newly born child?"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha." Seeing that everyone became eager, Lu Ding smiled. When he smiled, he quietly looked in the direction of the window.


    "Nian, you are nervous. What are you nervous about? Afraid of me? No, you won''t be afraid of me. I think you''re nervous about this child. Why, are you afraid of what I''ll do to her? Kill her or throw her out of here! "


    "- you dare!!!" Really changed his face one year: "Lu Ding, how dare you do this!!!"


    "Aha, hahaha." Lu Ding''s laughter became bigger: "a Nian, I thought you knew me very well. It doesn''t seem so. Don''t threaten me. There''s nothing I dare not do, only whether I am willing or not."


    He smiled coldly, handsome and incredible. Standing in front of the window, he didn''t move. He just held the little doll and raised his hatred and sarcastic eyes to look at the real year.


    "Ah Nian, you''d better not come here and don''t force me."


    "Lu Ding - you, you!" It''s really a year of shortness of breath, but there''s nothing to do. He couldn''t imagine the consequences of Ruan losing his child again. At the same time, he was annoyed that he had neglected Lu Ding. He didn''t expect him to jump out at this time.


    "Lu Ding!" Ruan looked at Lu Ding again, shocked and changed his face: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "As you can see, I was wondering whether to die with this child." Lu Ding''s expression was calm: "I suddenly feel that life is not happy. People should not live, so this little life should not live."


    In this life, I''m really tired.


    He can''t see others happy.


    "My child is innocent!" Ruan shouted again, "you can''t live with me. Why should you take my child!"


    Lu Ding''s eyes were burning and he was very strict. He said coldly, "because I hate you! You hateful woman! There are so many people who love you, but don''t cherish others'' love at all! In this world, you don''t deserve love! "


    He hated Ruan Zaizai.


    So take her children.


    All his actions were directed against Ruan and came alone again.


    People with clear eyes understand.


    Zhen took a deep breath for a year. He knew that under such circumstances, he couldn''t force Lu Ding any more. Maybe he would really jump down with the child.


    Zhenyi said, "what do you want?"


    "What else is worth my need." Lu Ding sneered: "if I have one more wish, it is to hope you are safe and truly happy."


    One year he said coldly, "give me back my child and I''ll be happy. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "There are many people who do stupid things. I''m not the only one!" Lu Ding''s steps retreated again. His whole upper body leaned out of the window, carrying a deadly smell of iron and blood.


    When he smiled, his smile was decadent: "many times, I think it''s done."


    Just jump!


    End the barren life!

 Chapter 1086

    If there is an afterlife, he should not come back to this world, let alone meet these people.


    Lu Ding took a cold look, really a year.


    He made a decision as if he were determined, clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice, "Ruan Zaizai, you''re nervous and afraid, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ll jump out of here with your child! "


    "What do you want?" Ruan''s eyes were red again. "How can I let my children go?"


    "It''s simple." Lu Ding held the child in his arms in one hand and leaned against the window. "I want you to swear with this child''s life! Stay with ah Nian for three years. In these three years, neither you nor your children can leave him! If you are a family! "


    Here!


    Ruan was slightly stunned again. "This is Lu Mingzhe''s child!" She couldn''t say: "how can we become a family with Zhen one year!"


    "I don''t care!" Lu Ding''s eyes were fierce: "if you can''t promise me, that''s good --"


    He narrowed his eyes and lengthened his tone.


    The next second, he leaned out of the window, and the child in his hand was thrown into the air. He smiled and said, "then go to death together!"


    Dead, too.


    Nobody gets it.


    "Ah --!" Ruan shouted again, "no, no! Give the child back to me, give it back to me! "


    may not!


    may not!


    She was almost desperate to rush up.


    But her body was very weak and her feet were weak. She didn''t take a few steps. The whole person collapsed and fell to the ground.


    I''ve been busy picking her up all year.


    The woman was pale with a white face, and the cyan blood vessels were clearly visible under the light. Her hazy and bloody eyes were no longer bright. The whole person seemed to have been hit by Lu Ding''s work. She really cared about the child.


    Looking at it for a year, he felt a little distressed and sad. He and Lu Ding thought in general. How good it would be if the child were him, but in the end, the man cared more about her and touched her cold cheek: "I swear with my life that you and the child will be fine."


    Ruan shook his head again, unable to speak.


    The child was also held up in mid air by Lu Ding. There was a lot of traffic below. Once he fell, it was like an abyss. There was no way to live.


    "He''s crazy! Really crazy! " Seeing this scene, a child murmured, "I never thought he was so terrible."


    Shangguan Hui has a pair of beautiful eyes, and the mood at the bottom of the eyes is a little complicated.


    It can be said that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Lu Ding has done so much, not to let Ruan be willing to take her children and stay with Zhenyi again.


    I don''t know what to say about this kind of intense and crazy practice.


    But shangguanhui somehow didn''t want to speak and didn''t want to stop Lu Ding''s crazy behavior.


    Life is so lonely.


    It''s good to have someone around for a year.


    However, when Zhen looked at Lu Ding one year, his eyes were very cold, "what do you want!" He said coldly, "Lu Ding, say! What the hell do you want? "


    "It''s very simple. I just want Ruan to swear again." Lu Ding shrugged and said, "either stay with your child or give up the child."


    "Nonsense!!" It''s really a year.


    Lu Ding sneered: "no one will fool around with you in the future."


    Really a year, his eyes sank. He looked at Ruan again.


    Ruan raised his eyes again and just looked at him. Finally, he stopped his eyes on Lu Ding: "I promise you, will you really let my child go?"


    "Of course." Lu Ding smiled and said, "but you have to promise me one more request."


    "Don''t push an inch!" Ruan was angry again.


    "Your child is in my hand. You don''t want me to advance an inch. That''s good -" Lu Ding narrowed his cold eyes and was about to reach out and throw away the child held in mid air.


    Ruan said goodbye and almost fainted: "stop, I promise you!!! I promise you everything! "


    "If only it had been so early." Lu Ding withdrew his hand and the little doll held in the air returned to his arms.


    Then he opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "Ruan Zaizai, I want you to admit in front of Lu Mingzhe that this child belongs to you and a Nian! She is a Nian''s daughter! "


    what!!!


    Ruan was stunned again!


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" She knows Lu Mingzhe''s personality too well. She wants her to pretend that Lu Mingzhe''s child is not his. Lu Mingzhe will be angry and collapse. She can''t imagine the consequences. Perhaps, with Lu Mingzhe''s arrogant temperament, she knows that the child is not his. She and the man will never have a future.


    "My daughter is Mingzhe''s child!" Ruan said coldly, "your request is too rude!"


    Lu Ding looked cold and said, "sorry, rude, you must accept it unless you want your child to die."


    "You!" Ruan Zai''s teeth trembled with anger.


    "Tell me the answer quickly."


    Lu Ding smiled faintly, "remember, the world is safe with the double integrity method. Greedy people will come to no good end."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Zai stood up again and said coldly, "I''ll count three and don''t give back the child to me. You''re the one who died!"


    "That''s good." Lu Ding took the child in his arms, looked out with his hands and flirted with his eyes: "look, who of us will die first."


    "Ah, woo woo - woo woo -"


    The baby was awakened again and cried with his eyes closed.


    Ruan Zai''s heart will break again.


    Her death was pinched in Lu Ding''s hand.


    There''s no other way.


    "I promise you! Promise you! " She broke a small steel tooth and choked immediately, "please don''t hurt my child! I promise you everything you say!! "


    I don''t care about anything!


    Just ask Lu Ding not to hurt her children!


    "I promise you everything. Don''t hurt him. Sobbing, please..." Ruan Zai finally shed tears.


    That''s it.


    No one can look back.


    Because of many things, there is no way back from the beginning!


    Wrong is wrong!!!


    "Good! OK! Good! " Lu Ding laughed and burst into tears: "Ruan Zaizai! You woman, you are finally soft! Sure enough, this child is your weakness! "


    Ruan wiped his tears again and tried to bear the pain in his heart. "I promised you. Now can you return the child to me?"


    "Not yet." Lu Ding narrowed his narrow eyes and smiled. No one knew what he wanted to do next.


    "What else do you want?" Ruan roared again.


    "I want you to try the taste of separation of bone and flesh. Only in this way can you hurt, you won''t break your oath!" Luding lengli tunnel.


    As his voice fell, there was the sound of a helicopter outside the window.


    Holding the baby in his arms, he quickly jumped onto the ladder put down by the helicopter.

 Chapter 1087

    Holding the baby in his arms, Lu Ding quickly jumped onto the ladder put down by the helicopter. He smiled proudly and waved to the people inside: "Ruan Zaizai, remember your oath, I will return the child to you in a month! Otherwise, you''ll wait to see your child''s body! " Within this month, Lu Mingzhe will come to find this woman.


    As long as, Ruan again admitted in front of Lu Mingzhe that the child she gave birth to was a real year.


    They will never be possible again.


    In this way, he can safely return the child to her.


    Lu Ding''s wishful thinking is good.


    Unfortunately, some things are destined not to develop as expected.


    In the world, not every love can stand the test.


    There is always love that can cross time and mountains and rivers. If you really love someone, you will never leave easily. Even if he has thousands of reasons to give up, he will always find a reason to stick to it.


    Trust is the most precious and rare.


    As long as two people believe in each other faithfully, nothing in the world can tear them apart.


    However, at this moment, Ruan saw Lu Ding jump onto the plane with her children, "my child!" She was too eager to add: "Lu Ding, you son of a bitch, go back and be mean!! Give me the child back! "


    Lu Ding looked at her and smiled coldly: "I will return the child to you in a month."


    Ruan Zaizai: "!"


    She was trembling with anger, but she could only watch the helicopter fly away.


    "Lu Ding! Lu Ding! You son of a bitch! " Ruan shouted again.


    "Again, he can''t run." One year, my thin lips were like a blade, and my eyes were as cold as ever. I clenched the girl''s shoulder and said, "I will help you find your child."


    Ruan turned his head again. He was weak and didn''t stand firm. "Why did this happen... Why did Lu Ding take my child... Wuwuwuwu... My child, that''s me and Mingzhe''s child..."


    "Don''t cry again, don''t cry." Zhenyi frowned tightly. He never thought that Lu Ding would slip into the delivery room?


    He still doesn''t know him!


    "I''m going to find my child!" Ruan then stood up and said, "come on, get out of the way!"


    "Calm down first! Even if you go out now and find Lu Ding, Lu Ding may not return the child to you! " Zhenyi murmured, "leave it to me."


    "No!" Ruan shook his head again: "I must go for this!"


    "No!" Zhenyi refused: "you have just given birth to a child. You are weak. You can''t!"


    "Let me go! That''s my child, my child, what a year! " Ruan was excited again: "I can''t watch her taken away by Lu Ding. I''ll go anyway!" Also, the grudge between her and Lu Ding must be solved!!!


    "That''s my child, too!" Really excited one year: "can I bear to watch her taken away?"


    "Your child?" Hearing this, Ruan was shocked again.


    "Yours is mine." Zhenyi took a deep breath and said softly, "even if I know that the child''s father is Lu Mingzhe."


    "You let me go!" Ruan was cruel again, pushed away the man and said, "I''ll go now!"


    "Again --!" One year, I was eager to catch up with Ruan again.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan fainted at the door after a few more steps.


    The blow was too big for the body to carry.


    Zhenyi immediately picked her up and sent her to the ward.


    Shangguan Hui looked at all this coldly. She smiled and said, "evil fate, it''s all evil fate."


    Really a child sighed silently: "Lu Ding really went too far. Does he hate us?"


    "The person he hates is Miss Ruan." Shangguan Hui said with a smile, "it''s probably not because of your brother''s face. He''s going to try his best to find Miss Ruan."


    "What are you talking about?" Really a child''s eyes are cold.


    Shangguan Hui smiled leisurely: "just talk about things."


    Lu Ding, the man, she can understand.


    He has never been loved, how can he give others love?


    Therefore, even if he really killed Ruan Zaizai''s child today, she was not surprised.


    "All right, you all say less!" Zhenyi suddenly turned around and stared at them coldly.


    Shangguan Hui''s expression remained unchanged and said, "Lu Ding is very considerate for you." He did so much just to keep Ruan Zaizai.


    This heart is really rare.


    It''s really a bad year. I close my thin lips and don''t have a cavity.


    Shangguan Hui smiled: "feelings, this thing is so complex, or no one likes it. If you don''t love it, you won''t hurt your mind." It won''t hurt.


    I haven''t spoken for a year.


    After a long time, he said, "only those who have love in their hearts are like living." After talking, he stopped saying a word.


    Zhenyitong was so funny that he pulled shangguanhui out of the ward.


    ¡£


    In this coma, Ruan was dizzy again. He slept for three days and woke up.


    The first moment she opened her eyes, she shouted, "ah! My child! Give me back my child! My child!! "


    "You''re awake." A man''s voice came from above.


    Ruan then half narrowed her eyes and saw clearly who was standing by her bed.


    "Where''s my child!" She remembered that day: "did Lu Ding return the child to me! My child! "


    "Take it easy." One year, he patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder and motioned her to calm down. "Child, I''ll be back soon." He has sent someone to find it. He doesn''t believe that the whole Vatican is under his control. Lu Ding will not be found!


    "No! No! " Ruan Zai shook his head again and again. Without saying a word, he jumped out of the hospital bed.


    But her body was so weak that she fell to the ground with a pop.


    I felt distressed for a year. I quickly picked her up and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I said, leave the child to me. Your child is my child. I won''t abandon her."


    "Lu Ding is crazy! He''s crazy! " Ruan then wiped his tears with his hand, sucked his nose and said, "my child is in the hands of a madman. How can you reassure me!"


    "You believe me! I''ll help you find the child. No matter where she is, I''ll find it! " Really a year''s eyes gave a severe meal, and the strength in his hands increased with the trend. It seemed that he was enduring something, forcing Ruan to take out air again and again, struggling to get rid of his clamp.


    "Let go!" Ruan then shook off the man''s hand: "that''s my child. I''ll find it myself!"


    "Where are you looking?" A cold voice sounded one year: "do you know here?"


    Ruan bit her lips again and couldn''t find a word to refute for a moment.


    Zhenyi sighed: "why can''t you try to believe me? They said they would help you find your child, and they will help you find it."

 Chapter 1088

    However, Ruan Zai once again grabbed the collar of a real year, and the voice was like the roar of a trapped animal: "that''s my child! That''s my life... I can''t lose her, I can''t lose!! "


    One year she held the collar like this. She was not angry. Her eyes were full of heartache and said, "trust me, okay?" He grabbed her hand and said, "I will help you find the child."


    "I know Lu Ding..." Ruan tightened his fist again. "He''s like me... Crazy... Really crazy..." he''s so crazy and vicious. He can''t speculate according to the thinking of normal people. Even if Lu Ding verbally guarantees that he won''t hurt the child, who knows what he will do secretly.


    Really one year tightly pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ruan seemed to think of something again, but suddenly glared at him. That eye was too fierce. Really one year, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Ding is your man!" Ruan said angrily, "he took my child, but -"


    "But I ordered it, didn''t I?" After cutting off the conversation for a year, he looked at Ruan and then smiled coldly, as if wrapped in cold ice and condensed inch by inch: "you don''t believe me! You doubt me! In your eyes, I am such a dirty man? " Threaten Ruan Zaizai with a child and force her to stay with her?


    One year''s heart suddenly felt a little sad.


    Ruan knew she had made a mistake. She hung her head and said, "I don''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean!" One year, his voice was as gloomy as water: "you don''t believe me!" He loves her so much, but she doesn''t believe him! She gave all her trust to another man. Even if the man hurt her, she insisted on giving birth to the man''s child and loving the child.


    Lu Ding is right.


    He''s been alone all year!


    "Sorry." Ruan whispered again, "I didn''t mean that. I''m really... Sorry." She didn''t mean to hurt for a year, but when people were angry and anxious, some languages were out of her control and blurted out without her brain.


    One year, his lips turned white and looked very painful. He was hit by Ruan Zai''s words. He was oppressed and angry! It''s not that he can be cured by saying sorry. Of course, he doesn''t want to be angry with her. He loves her so much, how can he be willing to be angry with her? Just, he''s unhappy in the end.


    "You have a good rest here!" Finally, the man opened his mouth coldly: "leave the child to me!" Then he turned and left.


    Ruan frowned again and realized that she might have made a big mistake. She regretted it for a moment. She didn''t want to hurt Zhenyi for a year.


    One year later, the ward was quiet, and no one dared to disturb her at this time.


    However, before long, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ruan Zai was like a frightened bird. She immediately looked at the person who came in, but when she saw the appearance of the person, a sharp light crossed her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t want to see the man.


    "Again, I heard you gave birth to a daughter to Lu Mingzhe." Ruan Zhoufang''s voice sounded softly. With fear and caution on his face, he tried to approach Ruan again step by step: "I''m sorry, as a father, I chose this time to come to see you."


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Zai''s tone was not good.


    "Come and see you, see if you''re good." Ruan Zhoufang said softly, "I know you are angry and don''t want to see me, but anyway, I am your father and your daughter''s grandfather."


    "Then you came at a bad time." Ruan sneered again: "my child was taken away by Lu Ding."


    "I know about it." Ruan Zhoufang nodded to understand the causes and consequences. He looked at Ruan and stopped talking again. At last, the unspoken words turned into a long sigh and said, "he is also a hard-working child. Don''t blame him."


    "That madman robbed my daughter, and you advised me not to blame him?" Ruan hummed and smiled again. His voice was cold and ice: "my father is worthy of being my father."


    "Again." Ruan Zhoufang sincerely sighed: "everyone has unspeakable difficulties and unspeakable pain. Even if we can''t understand them, maybe we can try to forgive them."


    "Father is so broad-minded." Ruan turned his head again and didn''t want to talk to Ruan Zhoufang at all.


    Ruan Zhoufang stood on one side, terrified. He had such a daughter, and he couldn''t lose her. The middle-aged man was calm with a pair of loving eyes, so he slowly opened his mouth: "I know about your mother, too."


    "Father knows so much." Ruan smiled again. "What else do you don''t know?"


    "It''s all fate!" Ruan Zhoufang sighed and his face cooled down, as if with sadness and helplessness. His lips trembled for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "no one can be blamed." Everyone can''t help himself, including himself.


    "..." Ruan was silent again, and the air in the ward became extremely depressed.


    Ruan Zhou Fang''s eyes flashed slightly. As soon as he saw Ruan ignore him again, he inexplicably felt nervous and upset. His tone was a little flattering: "daughter, you hate me?"


    "..." Ruan didn''t respond again.


    Hate?


    That must be hate.


    Since childhood, she looked forward to the arrival of father''s love, but when she and Li Wanjun were displaced, all they faced were the pursuit of Li minguan. Ruan couldn''t understand it anymore. Ruan Zhoufang already had a wife. Why do you have to mess around outside? Don''t tell her. If you really love Li Wanjun, it will only make people feel sick. If you really love, how can you bear the pain of your beloved?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hate or not." After a long time, Ruan said coldly: "mother is gone. What''s the meaning of asking me these questions."


    "Believe it or not, what I''m going to say next, child, I want to tell you that I really love you and your mother, but, family mission, i... I can''t help myself." Ruan Zhoufang looked far away and his voice trembled: "sorry, daughter, I never thought of abandoning you and your mother..."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Ruan didn''t bother to look at Ruan Zhoufang again. She was afraid to see these amorous people. She didn''t mean it at all, but she wanted to hang a face of true love, disgusting herself.


    "Again, I only have a daughter like you." Ruan Zhou Fang trembled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    "Father, you''d better give your love to the real one year." Ruan sneered, "he should be your most proud son."


    "In fact, he..." Ruan Zhoufang opened his mouth and was about to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly paused and turned a corner: "you are all my most important children."

 Chapter 1089

    Ruan kept quiet.


    Ruan Zhoufang added, "don''t worry, Lu Ding won''t hurt your child. He took your child. It''s a helpless move."


    Ruan still kept silent.


    She had nothing to say to Ruan Zhoufang.


    Ruan Zhoufang knew that speaking again would only annoy Ruan Zaizai. He squeezed his fist and said in a low voice, "Lu Ding took your child and forced you to stay with you for a year. I know you have a lot of complaints in your heart. Again, just take me as a father and ask you something, okay? You are willing to stay with me for one year, as long as three years! After three years, even if he doesn''t let you go, I, a father, will let you go! "


    "After all, my father''s heart always favors Zhen a little more a year." Ruan lowered his head again, listened to his words, held it for a few seconds, or blurted out: "only a real year is your son!"


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Ruan Zhou Fang nodded repeatedly. There were too many unknown secrets hidden in the depths of time. He couldn''t say it clearly with Ruan in a short time. Finally, he pulled out an unnatural but most spoiled smile and said, "again, Dad''s favorite person is you. You''re dad''s daughter."


    Ruan then sniffed: "your daughter has long died!"


    "My daughter is you!" Ruan Zhou Fang Zhenzhen said: "whether you recognize me or not, I am your father! You are my daughter, something that can''t be changed! "


    Hearing this, Ruan was gnashing his teeth again. It happened that he had just finished childbirth and couldn''t do it. He had to bear it and said with Yin pity: "with a father like you, I''ll die!"


    Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t speak. Ruan Zai was too hostile to him. They couldn''t get along with each other at all. He didn''t dare to be anxious. Ruan Zai thought about it. Ruan Zhoufang said, "have a rest here. I''ll see you another day."


    "Don''t come!" When Ruan Zhoufang left, Ruan Zai''s cold voice came from behind: "I never want to see you! Father! Don''t appear in my world! " She could be absent from her life for more than ten years. Why should she come out at this juncture? It''s meaningless. She won''t accept him, let alone his compassionate father''s love.


    "You are always my daughter." Different from Ruan Zaizai''s anger, Ruan Zhoufang was not angry after hearing that. He just shook his shoulders and his eyes were covered with tired scarlet. He tried his best to control a certain mood that was about to collapse. His daughter didn''t want to see him anymore. His daughter hated him.


    "Blood relationship, cut constantly." Finally, Ruan Zhoufang said such a word and left quickly.


    "Do you keep cutting!?" Ruan Zai''s slender fingers nodded his lips slightly, and suddenly smiled coldly and resolutely: "I have to cut it off!"


    A man like Ruan Zhoufang doesn''t deserve to be called a father!


    She never gave her a trace of love, but relied on the role of father to preach to her and ask her to forgive those who hurt her.


    Ruan didn''t want to see the man''s hateful hypocrisy and disgusting face all his life.


    When night fell, she leaned against the bed and listened to the familiar footsteps outside.


    When he opened the door of the ward one year, he saw a cold dagger flash. He immediately shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Brush the ground with a knife.


    The woman cut her wrist quickly and ruthlessly. She sneered, "bleed."


    "You''re crazy!" Really angry for a year, he felt that he should not be angry with her under such circumstances, so he quickly walked over and took the knife in Ruan Zai''s hand: "without his daughter, I''m going to commit suicide?"


    "Who said I committed suicide." Ruan Zai again hooked her lips and smiled. Her pale face looked a little strange. She said faintly, "I just think the blood on my body is very dirty. I don''t want them. I want them to flow clean."


    Is there any difference between draining blood and suicide?


    One year, when she heard such words, she was so scared that she pressed her shoulders and comforted: "no more, don''t be impulsive and don''t do stupid things, okay? I have ordered all my men and the Vatican to arrest Lu Ding. As soon as he appears, he will be unable to fly. "


    "No, that''s not what I''m doing now." Ruan looked coldly into the man''s eyes and said, "you tell Ruan Zhoufang, I don''t want to see him anymore. He wants to appear again. I''ll dry my blood and die like this."


    Really frowned one year: "do you hate your father?"


    "If you don''t hate him, do you want to love him?" Ruan then sneered: "the man who makes me feel sick."


    Zhenyi frowned deeper. Obviously, Ruan said Ruan Zhoufang again. He was not happy. His lips moved. Zhenyi said, "father loves you."


    "I don''t need his love!" Ruan said angrily, "his love will only kill me! I don''t want to see that man. If he wants me to die, he just appears! "


    "Again." It was a helpless year. He didn''t want to see Ruan hate Ruan Zhoufang again, but he saw that she looked dignified and didn''t look like a joke. He hurriedly hugged her and told her not to move. He said, "OK, I promise you. I told my father not to show up in the future."


    Ruan''s expression eased a little.


    Zhenyi looked at the little white hand and said, "don''t do stupid things next time." Then he helped her deal with the wound.


    However, when he said this verbally, his face was still not very good-looking for a year, because he was afraid that Ruan would do stupid things again next time. After all, there were too many things she encountered during this period. He was really afraid that she would collapse. The next day, he called zhenyitong to the ward and ordered him to guard Ruan Zaizai. Who wants this person to be his own brother, he can only rest assured of him.


    It''s really a good boy. He doesn''t talk much. He concentrates on Guarding Ruan Zaizai in the ward.


    Ruan Zai didn''t pay much attention to him. She often sat alone by the bed and looked out of the window in a daze. She thought of her children and her mother... And more of the man who was far away in the imperial capital. However, she didn''t expect how things turned into what they are today. How can people in love not be together.


    Zhenyitong could see that Ruan was distracted again. The fierce light in his eyes was flickering, but it was like suddenly thinking of something. He grinned and said, "sister Ruan, if that person really loves you, he will come to find you."


    "You know what I''m thinking?" Ruan turned his head again and took a look at zhenyitong.


    The boy has changed a lot now.


    It is no longer as clean and bright as I first saw. It is estimated that after staying in this family for a long time, I will grow into a cruel man like a real year one day.


    Ruan then inexplicably felt a little pity. His eyes softened when he looked at zhenyitong.

 Chapter 1090

    But zhenyitong smiled: "you wrote your mind on your face."


    Is it that obvious? Ruan was stunned again and tightened her lips. She hurriedly looked away and naturally whispered in a cold tone: "don''t pry into my mind."


    "It''s not shameful to want to be alone." Zhenyitong smiled: "unfortunately, sister Ruan promised Lu Ding to stay with her brother for three years. Even if Lu Mingzhe came to find you, you can''t go back with him."


    Speaking of this.


    Ruan Zaizai''s pale face became more pale, pale, against her thin body, just like a female ghost. The look on her face became terrible, but she didn''t speak.


    "Brother will treat you." Zhenyitong said, "three years have passed at once."


    "Time is too easy to change something." Ruan answered again. His voice was gentle as water, but his words were gloomy and terrible: "especially love."


    "Afraid that he will change his mind?" Asked zhenyitong.


    "I have no future with him." Ruan avoided it again and said, "a child, you have never loved a person, so you don''t understand love. Love is that I can think of a person and miss a person, but I don''t have to be with him. When things develop to the point where I can''t turn back, I must learn to let go."


    Since the child was taken away by Lu Ding, Ruan Zai has been depressed. It is rare to speak such a long sentence. Zhenyitong was delighted when he heard it. He smiled: "let go and look for the next goal."


    Ruan was silent for a few more seconds and then stopped talking.


    Really a child asked for nothing, so he quietly stayed aside. After a while, he said again: "sister Ruan, don''t hate your brother..."


    "I don''t hate him."


    "Then stay with your brother." Zhenyitong said, "three years, only three years! After three years, sister Ruan, you are really one with us. From then on, there will be no intersection! "


    "Oh." Hearing this, Ruan smiled again: "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course!" Zhenyitong nodded. The tone of his opening was unconscious, with the dignity of the superior: "this family is still waiting for me to take over. I won''t break my promise."


    "I hope so." Ruan then smiled and said, three years, there are too many variables. Who knows if zhenyitong''s idea will change in three years.


    I can''t see through people''s hearts.


    She lived two lives.


    Still didn''t see through.


    This is her sorrow.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Lu Ding didn''t find it.


    He seems to have disappeared in this country out of thin air. No one can find him unless he shows up automatically.


    Ruan was anxious about the whereabouts of his child. Naturally, he was more anxious one year. He sent people to search for Lu Ding.


    In each traffic artery, there is no dead corner to set up monitors. At each intersection, 24-hour monitoring is carried out. Unfortunately, Lu Ding is still not found.


    At the moment, the people they miss are hiding in a small rural hospital in a remote place.


    The man was wearing a gray windbreaker and a polite, handsome cheek. However, due to the running these days, the bruises on the fundus of his eyes made him a little tired.


    He looked at the little doll lying in the incubator, his black eyes flickering, and he didn''t understand what he was thinking. The little doll looked around the novel world with his naive big eyes. His eyes turned happily. At first glance, he was an ancient and strange child.


    A slight smile spilled over the man''s lips: "you child, it doesn''t look like your mother, which makes people feel angry."


    The little doll couldn''t understand what Lu Ding whispered above. She puffed her fat little face, just looked at Lu Ding, smiled foolishly and sucked her little fingers. Her red face flashed bright and beautiful, like a ripe apple in September.


    Lu Ding''s eyes were gentle and his tone was gentle. He directly took the baby out of the incubator: "it''s really a lovely child. How can he spread such a pair of annoying parents."


    The little doll still couldn''t understand Lu Ding''s words. She only knew that the man holding her was fragrant. No matter who he was, he intuitively liked beautiful things. Lu Ding held her, and she stayed in his arms, motionless, and then stared at Lu Ding with her big eyes. She didn''t know what to express.


    Lu Ding smiled and pinched her little face: "what do you think I do?"


    The little doll didn''t respond and still stared at it.


    Lu Ding smiled inexplicably, "are you stupid?" He pinched the little doll''s face again. As a result, with great strength, the little doll immediately held her mouth: "Wow, wow...".


    In this regard, Lu Ding: "


    I don''t know the situation at all.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Lu Ding frowned, slightly unhappy: "shut up!"


    "... WOW!" Crying louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse on one side couldn''t see it anymore and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, give me the child. She may be hungry."


    "Hungry?" Lu Ding was surprised: "is she a pig? Haven''t you just had milk? "


    The female nurse looked embarrassed and said, "children are like this... I don''t know how full I am. Maybe I haven''t had enough before."


    "Oh?" Lu Ding raised his eyebrow. Although the little doll was the flesh and blood of Lu Mingzhe and Ruan Zaizai, his conscience had not died out. He said he would not hurt the child, so he would not hurt the child. In order to avoid the search and arrest for a year, he hid in this remote area with the little doll, but he didn''t lack anything. Nannies, nurses, doctors and nurses were complete, The hospital is almost their home.


    Moreover, no one here dares to reveal Lu Ding''s whereabouts. Who makes this place controlled by Lu Ding? He holds everyone''s lives in his hands.


    Lu Ding stayed here and had a leisurely life every day, but he still didn''t understand the baby''s work and rest time. When he heard that the baby in his arms was hungry, he put it in the nurse''s arms and said, "take it down."


    The female nurse took the baby carefully. Unexpectedly, the baby broke away from Lu Ding''s arms and subconsciously grabbed his collar, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." the voice in her mouth was vague and very young.


    Seeing this, Lu Ding patted her little meat hand and hummed, "aren''t you hungry, little fat man? This aunt takes you down to drink milk. Let go quickly. "


    Female nurse: "..." aunt?


    Little fat man?


    What do you call it?


    She silently groan and moan, but she was not visible on the surface, and she was going to walk with her little doll. Who knew the little doll would make complaints about her collar, "Hulu..." she groaned.


    Lu Ding: "


    "What''s the matter with her?" He looked at the female nurse with a bad face.

 Chapter 1091

    The little nurse thought and said, "it seems that the baby likes you very much. She can''t bear you."


    Lu Ding picked his eyebrows and thought it was too unexpected. He looked at the little doll with a white and fat face. The child didn''t have a long IQ except sleeping and eating every day. How could he know what love is.


    Lu Ding hum smiled: "she just thinks I''m good-looking."


    Female nurse: "


    Mr. Lu is really narcissistic.


    She pulled away the little doll''s hand and planned to hold her away. Unexpectedly, the little doll seemed to be on the bar with them. The fat little hand pulled Lu Ding''s sleeve and refused to give up: "Wuwuwuwu..." a vague hum came out of her mouth.


    "This?" The female nurse was embarrassed.


    Lu Ding''s face was not good-looking: "fat man, let go! Hear me! " He doesn''t like Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe''s children at all. To be exact, he feels very disgusted at seeing this child, but the child is inexplicably close to him, which makes his heart a little flustered and happy, but Lu Ding doesn''t want to have such feelings. He''s afraid to have feelings for this child. On that day, he will be reluctant to give up.


    People are always contradictory.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." the little doll stared and cried.


    "Mr. Lu!" The female nurse was anxious: "you are too fierce!" Although only a baby, the child has a sense of everything around him.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Lu Ding: "


    He was about to kneel, stared at the female nurse and said, "give me the child."


    The nurse let go.


    Lu Ding took the child and softened his tone: "fat man, don''t be cruel to you. Don''t cry."


    Female nurse: "


    Little doll: "


    "You hear me? Don''t cry. " Lu Ding took out his best patience and said softly, "after a while, I''ll take you back. You miss your mother."


    The little doll seemed to understand Lu Ding''s words. She immediately stared at his big eyes, stopped crying, and just stared at him.


    Lu Ding saw this and smiled: "your mother is not a good person."


    The little doll didn''t understand. In her ignorant perception, she just felt that the beautiful uncle looked at it well. She liked the taste of him very much. Well... She felt very safe. She rubbed Lu Ding''s hand and smiled with her small mouth.


    Lu Ding: "


    Forget it. When he talks to a baby, don''t expect him to understand.


    He left with the child in his arms.


    The female nurse sighed silently behind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Imperial capital.


    Whenever Huang Hui, the high-rise buildings rising from the ground look like towering giants in the brilliant afterglow. Two rows of overpasses rise to the sky. Rows of towering high-rise buildings are arranged one after another, with amazing workmanship, combined with the magic lights, adding a bit of surprise to the confusion of the night.


    Lu Group, Lu Mingzhe leaned back in his chair and looked at the mountains of documents piled up in front of him. His eyebrows frowned deeply and his unhappiness was written on Junyan. However, his trouble was not because of his work, but because he worried about the people who were far away from home.


    Li Qing just received a call from the Vatican. Although he didn''t specify who the caller was, Lu Mingzhe knew it well. It must have been arranged in a real year.


    Ruan Zai gave birth to a child in the hospital. It was a girl. After hearing the news, Lu Mingzhe should have been excited and excited, but his heart became a stagnant water in the man''s next words. One year, he said that the child was not his Lu Mingzhe''s daughter.


    These days, there are only two men Ruan has contacted again, one is him and the other is really one year.


    If this child is not Lu Mingzhe''s, who else can it be? Is it hard not to come true for a year?


    Of course, it''s true that Lu Mingzhe won''t believe a word. He''s an old opponent. That man has too many tricks. It''s ridiculous to think that one phone call alone can kill him.


    "Help me get a ticket to the Vatican tomorrow night." Lu Mingzhe frowned and pressed a phone.


    Li Qing at the other end was stunned and then said, "President Lu, things in the company are still waiting for you..."


    Before he finished, Lu Mingzhe coldly interrupted, "is the company important or my daughter important?"


    Li Qing was silent and immediately handled the ticket.


    The next day, Lu Mingzhe left the imperial capital.


    However, Ruan doesn''t know these things anymore. She is in a restless mood every day in the castle. A month is too long. Even if she has laid a snare to find Lu Ding in one year, she doesn''t know why, Lu Ding is like the whole person is mysteriously missing and can''t find any shadow.


    "Where the hell has he gone?" Ruan again clenched his fists, and endured his sad mood.


    Seeing this one year, he felt very uncomfortable. He came forward and patted Ruan Zaizai on the shoulder, but Ruan Zai turned around and avoided him again: "why can''t you find it?"


    One year, it was hard to hide his disappointment in his eyes. He sighed and said, "Lu Ding has been with me for many years. Here he has his own contacts. Those people sell him face and deliberately help him hide his whereabouts. How can I find it? Again, I can''t do anything."


    Ruan understood this truth again. She didn''t want to be embarrassed for a year, but if the child couldn''t find it one day, her heart couldn''t be calm one day. So she said, "let me find it myself."


    "How can this work!" Zhenyi disagreed: "you have just given birth and your health is not good. You can''t be too tired."


    "Where am I going to find the child?" Ruan Zai bit his lower lip tightly: "in case Lu Ding doesn''t keep his appointment after a month, what do you want me to do?"


    After a year''s pause, he said, "Lu Ding I know is a man who keeps his promise. He even promised you to return the child to you in a month, and he will return it to you."


    "He hates me --!" Ruan said coldly, "it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t transfer his anger against me to the child!"


    Really a year of silence, can not find a word to refute.


    At this time, AI thought suddenly came in. She saw Ruan Zai standing with Zhen for another year. Her eyebrows frowned and a trace of unhappiness crossed her eyes. Ruan Zai''s woman didn''t give the little Lord face. Didn''t she see the little Lord begging her? How could she be indifferent and spoil the love of the little Lord!?


    AI thought resentful in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He only walked towards Zhen for a year, and then whispered beside him and said, "little Lord, Lu Mingzhe is coming."


    Really one year, he raised his eyebrow: "so fast?"


    "Well, I came as soon as I got the news." AI thought softly said, glanced at Ruan again and said, "do you want to tell Miss Ruan about this?"


    "Not for the time being." Really a year waved his hand, "I''ll go out and meet him first."


    He knew Lu Mingzhe would come.


    Even in order to find out the child''s life experience, he will come.

 Chapter 1092

    Really one year, he smiled with his lips hooked and was as gentle as ever, but there was the strongest irony in his smile. Then he looked at Ruan and said, "I have something to do. I''ll let a child accompany you later."


    Ruan Zai has been in a very unstable mood recently.


    He was afraid of her doing stupid things, so he ordered someone to guard her all the time. In a word, the most reassuring person in a year was really a child.


    Every day of the year was very busy. Although she didn''t know what he was busy with, Ruan didn''t have time to care anymore. When she heard what he said, she just turned over indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    Zhenyi had been used to her attitude for a long time. He smiled at himself and strode away without care.


    AI thought couldn''t see it. When he passed Ruan again, he didn''t forget to say, "even if you don''t love the little Lord, you shouldn''t trample on his mind! He is so humble to you, even if he doesn''t respond, at least he deserves respect! "


    Don''t say these words again.


    AI''s thinking is suffocating himself.


    Ruan listened again, still expressionless. AI thought clenched his teeth and finally left with Zhen one year.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the front hall, a man in black stood in the back light, and the sun shone on his side face. His face was still so cold and cold, against which he was dressed in black like a murderous God.


    Such a figure, such a temperament, as long as you look at it, you can''t forget it all your life.


    One year, there was a faint light in his eyes and Shi Shi ran smiled: "Mr. Lu is so clever. I thought we would never see each other in our life. Unexpectedly... You came to my Vatican again from a long distance. It''s just a pity. I''m afraid you can''t do what you want this time."


    The last time this man broke his wedding and took away his beloved woman, at that time, he said that Ruan will come back sooner or later. This is the only place where she lives.


    But more than half a year, his words came true.


    Lu Mingzhe looked bad. His cold eyes were sharp and straight for a year: "is it interesting to do this?"


    One year, he smiled: "Mr. Lu likes to play charades. What''s interesting and what''s boring?"


    "I don''t love you anymore! You played so many tricks and forced her to stay with you. In the end, what can you get? " Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold.


    The smile remained unchanged for a year: "no matter what I can get, as long as I think it''s worth it, even if I force her around, she has always been with me, hasn''t she? It''s better than you. You can''t get anything. "


    "What a year!" Lu Mingzhe clenched his fist tightly. The man was the most difficult to deal with. Every time he looked smiling and relaxed, as if everything was under his control.


    "Why did you call me? To make it clear that the children born again are not mine, do you think I will believe this clumsy lie? "


    Really a year with a slight smile: "you, you, can''t help asking." He knew that Lu Mingzhe would come to the Vatican after hearing about the child. No man could tolerate betrayal. If he determined that the child was not his, his relationship with Ruan Zaizai would almost come to an end.


    Seriously, I don''t understand it for a year. He calculated so much and finally got something, but he couldn''t do it. He watched Ruan be happy again. He couldn''t let go, so he had to destroy it.


    If you don''t love, don''t love anyone.


    "Where''s my child?" Lu Mingzhe said in an unhappy tone: "call her out!"


    "Did you forget what I said on the phone before you came?" One year, he raised his chin and said with a smile, "President Lu, the child is not yours. She has nothing to do with you."


    "What a year! I won''t believe you! Listen, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it! " Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold: "hand over the child again!"


    "If I don''t want to go back with you again, she promised me to stay here with me." Zhenyi shook his head in a brisk tone, with a winner''s smile: "the child has nothing to do with you. I have no reason to give it to you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe one side of your story?" Lu Mingzhe sneered: "it''s a real year. I dare to come. I''m not afraid I can''t go back. I have plenty of time to spend with you!"


    One year, a smile flashed in his eyes and shook his head: "President Lu''s character is becoming more and more childish. Do you know that everything you are doing now is just your willful decision? If you don''t want to go back with you again, no matter how long you stay here, she won''t go back with you. Otherwise, why don''t she come out to see you now? "


    That''s too heartbreaking.


    Lu Mingzhe frowned and his eyes were depressed. Yes, he had found the door. As usual, Ruan should have run out early to meet him, but this time, she didn''t appear. Is she still hating him? The truth of that matter is clearly not like that. Why didn''t she listen to his explanation?


    "In a real year, your so-called love is to use thousands of methods to hurt the person you love." Lu Mingzhe seemed relieved and suddenly smiled: "do you really think you can get her from me?"


    Really smile for a year: "it''s my life not to get it, but on the premise, I must try." If Ruan Zaizai''s heart can''t be put on him in the end, well, he will choose to let go.


    "I want to see the child!" Lu Mingzhe spoke coldly.


    Zhenyi smiled: "Mr. Lu regards me as a hospital. Just look if you want to see it? Besides, that child has nothing to do with you. "


    "This is all your one-sided words!" Lu Mingzhe sneered: "it''s a real year. I won''t believe a word you say!"


    "Believe it or not." Zhenyi said: "President Lu, you might as well recall carefully. More than half a year ago, you took her away from the Vatican. Did she check out her pregnancy soon after she went back? Calculate the time. Who else was she except with me in those days?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows jumped. Before leaving the imperial capital, Ruan Zai had a love affair with him, and she was brought to the Vatican for more than a month a year. After he rescued her, he did not return home long before he became pregnant with a child. This time difference -!


    Lu Mingzhe scratched a strong killing intention in his eyes, "do you want to say that the child is yours?"


    "Isn''t it?" One year, he smiled slightly. His smile was very soft. In Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, he had the heart to put him to death.


    "Never betray me again!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly that he believed in her lover.


    "What if she admitted it... One year, youyou opened her mouth. His handsome face still looked calm. He smiled and said faintly:" Lu Mingzhe, if I tell you personally that this child is not yours, what should you do? "

 Chapter 1093

    "Impossible!" Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "it''s a real year. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    That child can''t be a year''s blood!


    She can only be his child! His!


    The child he looks forward to day and night will never become the child of other men!


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe it, but his heart beat inexplicably fast.


    Seeing this one year, youyou smiled: "I''ll ask you to meet you again. If you have anything to say to her face, but I hope you can put down this relationship after hearing her answer. You can''t be together. Now you have my children, let alone together."


    "What a year!" Lu Mingzhe was furious and said, "do you know what the commitment between lovers is?"


    Really a year slightly stunned, holding an eyebrow waiting for Lu Mingzhe''s following.


    The look in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes was gradually stained and said, "that''s trust." No matter what kind of situation, he will always believe in each other until death, even if Ruan wants his life again.


    The love in the man''s eyes is too deep. It''s too hot and too bright. He felt a little uncomfortable one year. He didn''t want to look at Lu Mingzhe''s eyes, so he turned his head and smiled coldly: "trust is the cheapest thing in the world. Fortunately, President Lu has been alone in Lu''s group for so many years. He has seen so many bloody storms and still ridiculously believes in trust. I really misunderstood you, Now you don''t have the ability to be my opponent for a year. You''re too naive. "


    Men who fall in love are too naive.


    He lost his decisive judgment.


    But one year, we still have to admit that Lu Mingzhe''s belief is right.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Zai knew nothing about what happened in the front hall. She didn''t know that Lu Mingzhe came to the Vatican. For several days, she was still immersed in the emotion of thinking about women.


    Until one day, Zhenyi took her out and said that there was the whereabouts of Lu Ding, she mentioned a tired and powerless heart and stepped out of the castle.


    But at that moment, standing at the gate of the castle, she was stunned.


    Her feet were filled with lead. She couldn''t take a step.


    The sun shone just right, as if he had printed the silhouette of the sunset on the man''s face. His cold facial features flashed half bright and half dark, and a pair of deep eyes like the sea shot straight at her like a sharp blade.


    Ruan Zai''s heart beat fast.


    She thought they wouldn''t meet again these years, but she didn''t think he came.


    For a moment, Ruan didn''t know what to say.


    Up to now, she doesn''t understand why Lu Mingzhe and she have come to this stage... Their feelings are less twists and turns than other lovers. They love each other, trust each other, don''t have so much relationship, love and hatred, and there is no dog blood misunderstanding.


    But why did you get to this point?


    At that moment, Ruan deeply looked into the man''s deep eyebrows and eyes, full of deep puzzlement.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhe stagnated, thousands of words condensed into his heart, but when he was about to cry out, he turned into a chuckle: "are you okay?"


    Ruan again hooked his lips and tried to squeeze out a smile, "good or bad, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ruan Zaizai''s coldness was already expected. Lu Mingzhe''s smile remained unchanged. He just said, "I have something to say to you. Give me some time, will you?"


    Ruan Zaizai heard the speech again and subconsciously looked at it for a year. Lu Mingzhe felt very uncomfortable. I don''t know when Ruan Zaizai would subconsciously ask the man what he meant. He said, "I have to know about this."


    Zhenyi smiled and said: "again, the child is not in a hurry. Don''t worry. Lu Ding will return the child to you today. It''s still early. It''s not easy for you to meet President Lu. Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    His voice was soft and gentle. Only Ruan Zaizhen could hear him. She looked at Zhenyi''s face. The man was still smiling. Ruan Zaizhen thought Zhenyi''s smile was better than dazzling, as if it contained a warning. What did he mean? The child will be returned to her sooner or later, but Lu Ding''s premise for returning the child to her... Is to admit that the child is the real daughter of a year.


    "I see." Ruan nodded again.


    One year, Ruan Zai walked forward with a warm smile. Ruan Zai soon came to Lu Mingzhe. Lu Mingzhe seemed to reach out to hug her, but she was coldly avoided: "what''s the matter, tell me."


    "Again." Lu Mingzhe looked hurt: "how did you become like this?"


    "How am I?" Ruan looked at the man again. There was no emotion in his eyes. He only said, "if you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    "Do you really want to be with Zhen for a year?" Lu Mingzhe''s voice was stiff.


    "Is there any choice?" Ruan smiled again: "you see, I have lived here. Behavior represents everything. Don''t ask me such a question."


    "What about the child?" Lu Mingzhe immediately said, "I heard you had a daughter. I just want an answer. Is the child mine?"


    "Do you think the child is yours?" Ruan Zai looked at the man quietly and wanted to see firm trust in his eyes. At that moment, however, for some reason, Lu Mingzhe''s eyes flashed. Maybe Ruan Zai was too close to Zhen for another year. They all lived under the same eaves, which made him flustered.


    "Do you believe the child is yours?" Ruan spoke again.


    "Can I... Believe you?" Lu Mingzhe smiled bitterly: "I don''t understand. How did things become like this today? What separated us?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Zai''s eyes were very sour. What separated them? Obviously, she is such a firm lover who loves each other. She is a little lonely and uncomfortable, but she can''t answer. She said, "there is no fate."


    Most people and things in the world can''t escape the word fate.


    Those who finally don''t belong to you, you have made a lot of efforts, but you can never get something, not that you are not good enough, but that there is always a little less resonance between you, that is, fate, no fate, there is no need to make too many demands.


    "Our feelings are the conclusion made with a word of fate?" Lu Mingzhe clenched his lips and smiled coldly: "again, how did you become like this... He doesn''t seem to know her anymore. The cold woman in front of her has no him in her eyes.


    Ruan stopped talking.


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and said, "is the child mine?" This is the answer he cares about most. If the child is his, he believes that the matter between him and Ruan Zaizai is not over. At least there are children connecting them.

 Chapter 1094

    Ruan then frowned deeply and didn''t know how to answer.


    Is the child Lu Mingzhe''s?


    She dare not say.


    What to do, she dare not say, nor can she say.


    She promised Lu Ding.


    Maybe, at the moment, Lu Ding looks at her in the dark with her child in her arms. Once she answers wrong, her child will die¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of this, Ruan Zaizhi''s heart seemed to stop.


    "No... she shook her head:" the child is not yours... Not yours... Mingzhe, the child is not yours


    At this moment, breathing seems to stop.


    Lu Mingzhe pounded his chest twice. His eyes were wide open and full of disbelief: "say it again!"


    "The child is not yours!"


    Ruan said again, "it''s not yours! Not yours! "


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t believe: "how could the child not be mine... How could it be! Forget our promises? In this life, you will only have children for me. She is the crystallization of our love. Again, you can''t break those vows!! "


    He loved her so much.


    I almost gave her this life.


    Children... Are their last fetters in this life. She wiped her off with her own hands!


    The child is not his!


    no


    Lu Mingzhe still couldn''t believe it. He stepped back again and again: "again, why lie to me..."


    "No! No, I didn''t lie to you! "


    Ruan cried again, and tears slowly slipped down her face.


    She shook her head madly: "I didn''t lie to you! The child is not yours! "


    "Whose is she?" Lu Mingzhe questioned.


    "What a year!" Ruan had no choice but to say this answer.


    As soon as he said this, he had no chance to look back.


    She had no choice.


    A child''s life is her life.


    She doesn''t want to live without children.


    "The child is a real year... She did as Lu Ding said, but her tears blurred her vision, and gradually she couldn''t see Lu Mingzhe clearly.


    Lu Mingzhe stumbled back and almost fell: "really... Really a year?"


    "Did you forget? I was abducted by Zhen for a year. Calculate the time. The days I stayed here were almost when I was pregnant. " Ruan took another deep breath and said, "Mingzhe, I don''t want to lie to you... The child is not yours. Admit it, she has nothing to do with you."


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Mingzhe still didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! You promised me! "


    "Promises will change."


    Ruan wiped his tears again, "people will change."


    "What about love?" Lu Mingzhe asked hoarsely, "will love also change? Don''t you love me? "


    Ruan nodded hard again: "love... Love... Of course. If you don''t love, how can you conceive the child.


    "Then why betray me?" God knows, Lu Mingzhe was forced to endure what kind of emotion in his heart, so he could roar out such a sentence.


    "Why?"


    "Is it betrayal to give birth to other people''s children?" Ruan asked again.


    "Isn''t this betrayal?" Lu Mingzhe said angrily, "you know, what I hate most is betrayal!! I took my whole heart to love you. Look, what did I get back at last! You don''t love me... You don''t love me at all... I suddenly understand. Then again, why do you resist me so much and want to escape me so much! It''s because you don''t love me! "


    Ah.


    All the explanations make sense.


    Because you don''t love, so stay away.


    Now, she also gave birth to other men''s children.


    Lu Mingzhe thinks it''s ridiculous. Her beloved woman was once regarded as a person who had been together all her life. Finally, she made a good, really good choice. She left him, went to the arms of another man and gave birth to the man''s child... They are a family. He has been around for so long. Lu Mingzhe is an outsider from beginning to end.


    He tied her around, but he couldn''t tie her heart.


    Love is not human.


    Love is a word.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t want to touch her originally. Her arrival opened his heart. They have experienced so many things. It''s ridiculous. He also forced his biological father to help him round a lie in order to give her a wedding. He wanted to marry her in good faith. He wanted to marry her regardless of gossip and secular pressure!!


    But the result!


    She''s gone!


    She doesn''t want him!


    "I suddenly agree with you. I''ll try again."


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his hands into fists and burst into blue tendons: "we shouldn''t have met. This is a mistake. You shouldn''t have met me and I shouldn''t have met you."


    Ruan''s eyes were red again. She raised her head and tears flowed back along her eyes. She said, "well, it''s better to treat it as if you haven''t met me. If you don''t know me, let everything go back to the origin."


    "What has happened, can we return to the origin!?" Lu Mingzhe roared.


    "Can I get my mother''s life back?" Ruan then crossed his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Mingzhe''s heart stagnated again. Look, he said he couldn''t go back.


    Between them is a child and a human life.


    "You shouldn''t be in my world." He shook his head.


    "You go." Ruan again gasped and leaned over his head: "you should give up your heart when you get the answer. The child is not yours. Don''t disturb my life again."


    "I disturbed you." Lu Mingzhe frowned and sneered: "again... You


    At this point, he looked at the woman''s face and didn''t know what to say.


    "You go." Ruan couldn''t bear to see him again.


    "Again!" Said to put it down, said not to nostalgia, but how to do ah, the heart is still so unwilling, still want to ask clearly, he choked and opened his mouth and said: "the last time I ask you, is the child really not mine?"


    "No! How many times do you want me to say it? It''s not yours! It has nothing to do with you! "


    Ruan said coldly, "her father is a real year! It has nothing to do with you, Lu Mingzhe! "


    Click.


    It was the sound of a broken heart.


    Lu Mingzhe finally got the unexpected answer.


    He turned and left without looking back at the woman behind him.


    In a trance, he remembered a sentence.


    Never look back when you walk with tears, because you will see the truth as soon as you look back.


    The woman bent over and couldn''t extricate herself from her sadness. She covered her mouth with her hands and didn''t dare to make a sound. Her lips bit her palm, and blood dripped down her palm. She didn''t cry, but sobbed: "I didn''t want to hurt you... Believe me, it''s agreed that no matter what situation you face, you should trust each other... Can you trust me again? Why don''t you believe it... Why do you choose to leave... "

 Chapter 1095

    "I didn''t mean to lie to you..." she sobbed.


    A pair of big hands held her tightly in his arms: "he believed your words, which can only prove that your love is nothing more than that."


    "What a year! You are satisfied! "


    Ruan looked up again and stared at the man: "I did what Lu Ding said! Give me back my child! "


    "Again, I can''t bear to see you like this. If you want to tell him the truth, you still have a chance."


    Zhenyi said in a young voice, "tell me the fact that you were forced by Lu Ding."


    "Do you want to kill my child?" Ruan Zaizai''s eyes seem to stare like blood. She doesn''t know who Lu Ding is. If she doesn''t follow Lu Ding''s requirements, the child won''t live. Ruan Zaizai doesn''t dare gamble on the child''s life anymore. She''d rather bury her love with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Look, you gave up your last chance. You volunteered."


    One year after hearing the speech, it was like a compassionate smile: "I gave you a chance, and then again, you can''t blame me in the future."


    Ruan Zai burst into tears: "opportunity... No one gave me a chance... I never had a chance... It''s you... Don''t let me go..."


    "Again."


    It really hurts one year: "you expect to be with Lu Mingzhe and stay with him forever. I also expect to be with you. Why should I be that sad person? Obviously, I''m your closest person. "


    "Forget him again. I''ll accompany you for the rest of my life."


    "Children, it''s ours."


    ¡£


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    "Ah, wow..."


    In a small remote hospital, there was a burst of wailing in the middle of the night.


    The nurse was worried with her little doll.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The little doll closed her eyes and cried out of breath. No matter how the little nurse coaxed her, she kept crying with her eyes closed.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The cry woke Lu Ding.


    He came to the nursery with a bad face.


    At that glance, the little nurse felt cold.


    The man said coldly, "cry again and seal her mouth with tape."


    The little nurse Hui gave a "ha" and looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Lu, this, this is still an immature baby!"


    "It''s so noisy." Lu Ding was not angry: "cry again and throw her out."


    The little nurse shivered: "Mr. Lu, this, this is not good."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Lu Ding wanted to put two balls of cotton in his ears.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    He roared, "stop her crying! Put a pillow over her mouth! Hurry up! "


    He was angry and the men who followed him immediately did so.


    A big man really picked up the pillow and covered the baby''s mouth.


    The little nurse was frightened out of her body: "Mr. Lu, this, this can''t be used!!"


    Lu Ding''s eyebrows were slightly picked: "find a way to make her quiet."


    He knew that this method would not work. He would cover the child so that he could not breathe and suffocate due to lack of oxygen. He was just in a bad mood and vented casually. Unexpectedly, his stupid men did it.


    Lu Ding kicked away the man and said, "get out of here!"


    A group of people ran away at once.


    In the nursery, there was no silence. The little doll kept crying with her eyes closed.


    The little nurse pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Lu, I''ll call the wet nurse... She seems to be hungry."


    "Then go quickly!"


    Lu Ding wants to kill people. These people are more stupid and slower than each other! After crying for so long, I realized that the doll was hungry!


    Lu Ding really wants to kill.


    The baby was put in the cradle by the little nurse and was still crying.


    Lu Ding covered his ears and walked back and forth: "don''t cry!"


    "What are you crying about?"


    "I didn''t abuse you!! For you to eat and drink! You still cry, cry! Cry! Let no one sleep! "


    The little doll ignored and continued to cry.


    Lu Ding was really annoyed by the noise and picked her up.


    His face was ferocious, but his beautiful face was as beautiful as a girl.


    The little doll''s eyes stared wide, as if someone had suddenly pressed the pause button. Although she was still crying, the cry was inexplicably smaller.


    Lu Ding looked at the baby''s white, fat face and poked it with his fingertips. The baby''s face was concave into a hole with good elasticity. Lu Ding poked it again. It was fun. He said with a smile: "looking at Ruan, how can you be so fat again? You''re still a female child... When you grow up, tut, who dares to want you..."


    The little doll didn''t understand what Lu Ding said. She just felt that the man in front of her had a good look.


    Her small mouth opened slightly and seemed to smile at Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding was not angry: "flower maniac!"


    Little doll: "


    Fortunately, she didn''t understand what Lu Ding said. She felt the warmth in Lu Ding''s arms. It was much better than sleeping alone in the cradle without anyone paying attention to her. Her big eyes blinked a few times, and her small head rubbed against Lu Ding''s chest.


    Lu Ding sneered, "dog leg! You know, hold my thigh, right! Think I''ll let you go!? Jokes, don''t look at what your mother did! You are Lu Mingzhe and her child! It''s disgusting, disgusting and disgusting to watch! "


    The more he said so, he couldn''t help holding the baby tightly.


    The little doll blinked and rubbed lightly on Lu Ding''s chest. If she can speak, she must say to Lu Ding, uncle Xiangxiang! Uncle is beautiful!


    Unfortunately, she can''t do anything, only the baby''s innate intimacy and cute foolishness.


    Lu Ding was destined to cast pearls before swine when he spoke to her.


    "Why did you come to this world? Huh? You know, you shouldn''t have been born. What''s your father''s qualification to rob women with a Nian? Even if your mother doesn''t love ah Nian, her life also belongs to ah Nian! She can only give birth to a Nian''s child in her stomach. How can she give birth to you little bastard! Say you''re a little bastard, and it''s cheaper for you! "


    Lu Ding rebuked.


    The little doll was innocent and bit her fingers.


    Lu Ding: "


    It was out of his mind that he said so much to the little doll.


    She knows nothing.


    An infant.


    "Little bastard! In this life, you don''t want to recognize Lu Mingzhe! " Lu Ding is vicious. Seeing such a lovely little life, he didn''t arouse his sympathy at the bottom of his heart. Instead, he was a lot mean and sharp.


    Lu Ding held the baby for a while, and the little nurse hurried with the nanny.


    Lu Ding threw the baby to the nanny, and the nanny and the little nurse almost fell out of their hearts.


    Have you ever seen someone throw a baby?


    oh my god!


    This is playing extreme sports!


    One of them grabbed the baby''s feet, the other grabbed the baby''s waist, patted his chest and said, "Mr. Lu, the child is still young and can''t be frightened."

 Chapter 1096

    Lu Ding Leng hum: "it''s good to fall dead."


    Little nurse: "


    Nanny: "


    The wife is so vicious!


    "If she quarrels again, throw it out." Lu Ding said coldly, "really, it''s a big night. Don''t let people sleep! Are you here to collect debts? "


    The room fell silent, and several people dared not breathe.


    Lu Ding cursed and left. The next day, the little doll closed her mouth and waved her fat hands. When she saw Lu Ding coming, she happily wanted to jump into his arms. During this period of time, she seemed to be used to the smell, fragrance... Is it Baba?


    "Woo woo..." the little doll hummed.


    Lu Ding, with a cold face, disliked in every way not to touch the little doll, but saw the little nurse smiling at him and said, "Mr. Lu, the little lady likes you very much."


    The little doll came to this world for many days without a name.


    The little nurse doesn''t know the origin of Lu Ding, but she can see that the little doll is definitely not Lu Ding''s own daughter, but like an enemy? It''s not right. It should be an ordinary relative, so the little nurse thought about it and called the little doll, little miss.


    The birth of the child must be extraordinary.


    "Who wants her to like it!" Lu Ding dislikes it.


    "Mr. Lu, please hug the little lady." The little nurse held the fat doll and stuffed it into Lu Ding''s hand.


    Lu Ding looked at the little nurse coldly. His eyes were like cannibalism: "take this evil seed away!"


    The little nurse was startled and hurriedly protected the baby in her arms.


    The little doll stared with big eyes, but looked at Lu Ding giggling, and her saliva flowed out.


    "Look at the promise! I''m afraid it''s a fool! " Lu Ding''s eyes were even more disgusted.


    The little nurse felt aggrieved for the little doll and said, "the little lady just likes you very much and wants to be close to you... Mr. Lu, the little lady doesn''t understand anything. Can you not..." after a speech, the little nurse thought carefully and said, "can you not be so vicious?"


    "I am vicious."


    Lu Ding''s eyes were cold and fierce. He hated the little fat man. He hated him very, very much, just like Ruan Zaizai! Who called her Ruan Zaizai''s daughter!!


    He wanted to kill her himself.


    But seeing the innocent big eyes of the little doll, Lu Ding felt a pain in the corner of her heart. She was just a child. Why did he involve her in the endless gratitude and resentment of his parents.


    Lu Ding stared at the little doll for a long time. The little doll held her mouth and seemed to be about to cry.


    He just opened his arms and said, "give me a hug."


    The little nurse can ran smiled: "I knew Mr. Lu, you are a knife mouth tofu heart!"


    Lu Ding''s face was not good-looking: "so much talk, want to die?"


    The little nurse stuck her neck and turned on the mute mode.


    Lu Ding looked at the little nurse, looked impatient and said, "get out!"


    The little nurse seemed to see a ghost and ran away.


    The nursery fell into silence again.


    The baby who doesn''t cry is as quiet as a delicate doll in the cabinet. Her small face is pink and tender, her small mouth is pink and tender, and she has thick black hair. She is cute and clever.


    Lu Ding''s eyes flashed a hint of resentment: "Why are you Lu Mingzhe''s daughter?"


    The little doll couldn''t understand and looked at Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding pinched her face. The little doll felt some pain and frowned, as if she was going to cry the next moment.


    Lu Ding touched her pinched red face, like an excuse and a monologue: "I haven''t brought a child. I don''t know the weight. Don''t cry if it hurts... I hate the crying child most. If I dare to cry, I''ll throw you out to feed the wolf."


    The little doll opened her mouth as if to make a cry. She was less than a month and couldn''t understand the meaning of Lu Ding''s words, but when she saw Lu Ding''s beautiful face full of evil spirit, she was inexplicably afraid. She could only cling to her little head and rub it into Lu Ding''s arms, then narrowed her big eyes slightly and smacked her mouth like enjoyment.


    "No matter how different you and Ruan are, you are more likable than her." The little doll looks cute and dada. Lu Ding''s heart hurts again. Up to now, he gets the news that Ruan Zaizai has divided his relationship with Lu Mingzhe according to what he said. He should return the child to Ruan Zaizai, but at this moment, he is a little unwilling.


    Lu Ding doesn''t understand what the mood is.


    He didn''t want to give the child back to Ruan Zaizai.


    This little life, the first moment he came to this world, he took her away.


    A few months is neither long nor short.


    He watched her grow up little by little. She seemed to rely on him very much. Although he shouted to abandon her. He thought she was crying, she was noisy, and she was Lu Mingzhe''s daughter, what should he do? This fragile little life was like a traveler wandering in the desert. Suddenly he saw a Wang of manna. He unexpectedly began to hate the warmth brought to him by this little life.


    The little doll can''t speak yet. She can only shout at Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding stretched out his hand, lifted her chin and said with a smile, "you are really more likable than Ruan."


    "Ah woo!"


    The baby is full of milk.


    "Are you a dog?" Lu Ding sneered.


    "Ah woo woo!"


    Lu Ding laughed happily: "what a dog."


    The little doll frowned, "ah woo!"


    She''s hungry, okay


    Lu Ding hugged her and suddenly let go and threw her into the sky. When she threw it to a high height, the baby''s body slipped down in a straight line. Lu Ding reached out and caught it. The baby looked pale. Wow, who is this? She''s being played to death by this beautiful uncle!


    Lu Ding smiled: "what should I do... I don''t want to give you back to your biological mother."


    The little doll''s face was more pale.


    Lu Ding shook his head, rushed to the bodyguard standing outside and said, "inform Zhen to come here for a year and pick up his children."


    The man outside the door said, "yes."


    ¡£


    Lu Ding teased the baby in his arms. At noon, the baby drank milk and his face became ruddy.


    Lu Ding likes to take a nap alone, but for the first time today, he hugged the baby and took a nap together.


    The little doll''s fat body arched around in his arms. The little mouth didn''t know what to shout. He kept yelling. Lu Ding was a little annoyed. He held back the impulse to kick her down and covered the little doll''s mouth.


    God, poor


    The little doll who doesn''t understand anything is really going to be played to death by Uncle devil.


    Fortunately, Zhen arrived in time one year and rescued the little doll from the devil.


    One year, he hugged the baby tightly and looked angry: "that''s how you treat her children!"


    Lu Ding squinted lazily and looked sleepy. He put up his chin with one hand and yawned: "she''s too noisy, making me sleep."


    "When she makes you sleep, you cover her mouth? Not afraid to cover her to death? " Really angry all year.


    "She''s not your child. What''s your hurry?" Lu Ding satirizes.

 Chapter 1097

    "Besides, am I so crazy?" Lu Ding said, "I''m not going to kill her."


    "You''ve been hiding here with your children these days?" One year, there was a touch of complexity in my eyes.


    Since Lu Ding took the child away, he has been looking for Lu Ding for a long time.


    Today, I received a phone call from Lu Ding. Unexpectedly, I wanted to return the child to Ruan Zaizai. I really came here in a busy year. Let him look everywhere. I never thought that Lu Ding, who was well-off, would hide in this remote countryside with his child.


    "Such an environment is not suitable for her growth." There was a rebuke in Zhenyi''s tone: "you just took her away, but you didn''t treat her well. The child was born..."


    "Born poor?" Lu Ding cut off his words and said, "poor? Pity what? I''m good to eat and drink. I keep her. She looks like a pig. I''m Lu Dingchang. I haven''t served anyone myself. "


    Afraid that the baby couldn''t sleep well, he held it in his arms himself.


    Lu Ding admitted that he had done a good job with the little doll except for his bad temper


    Zhenyi sighed: "fortunately, she''s fine."


    "She has something. Do you still want to work hard with me?" Lu Ding sneered: "ah Nian, you always think of me like this. You think I''m worse, worse and crueler than anyone. Do you think I''ll poison this little fat man? Really let Ruan lose her child again? " Then he looked at Zhen''s face for a year and saw that he didn''t speak. Lu Ding said, "if you don''t speak, it means you think of me like this in your heart. But ask yourself, who is more cruel between us? It''s been a year, but you killed your brother and your biological mother yourself! For Ruan Zai and Lu Mingzhe''s children? Do you really love in your heart? "


    "I''m afraid you want this child to die more than I do... Unfortunately, she can''t die... No, you won''t let her die. I almost forgot, ah Nian, your body is damaged and you won''t have your own children in the future... Even if you keep Ruan with you again, you and she won''t have their own children... What should we do? This child, even if it''s Lu Mingzhe''s flesh and blood, You can only accept her. "


    Lu Ding''s face was joking and his words were vicious.


    The face remained unchanged for a year, but the hand holding the baby in her arms was tight and said, "she has been born for a few months, and she hasn''t taken a name yet."


    "You''re not her real father. You have to worry about naming it." Lu Ding sneered: "the child is so fat. I think it''s good to call a pig."


    One year, her face was slightly dark: "she is still a child. You don''t have to treat her like this."


    Lu Ding smiled more ironically: "she is still a child... But she will grow up in the future. Sooner or later, she will know who her biological father is... Nian, have you made up your mind? Take other people''s children as their own daughters? "


    One year, the palm of his hand was slightly tight. What he wanted was his own child, but he would not have his own child again. He needed to continue with Ruan, and the child became a thin belt between them. Even if the child was not his, Ruan could not leave him as long as he held the child in the palm of his hand.


    Zhenyi smiled a little. He despised his despicable ideas. His heart suddenly felt very tired. In this way, he kept Ruan around again, as if he were torturing each other.


    Obviously, he has a better choice... That is to let Ruan leave again.


    But he was unwilling.


    How can I let go, how can I let go?


    "Son, don''t take Lu Mingzhe''s last name." After thinking for a long time, Zhenyi said, "I''ll help her name again. I''ll be satisfied with her name." Ruan Zai told Lu Mingzhe that the child was his, which showed that from then on, the child had nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe.


    "Nian, you''re going to get what you want." Lu Ding heard the speech and smiled: "I should congratulate you on finally getting your beloved woman."


    It''s really a year. "Maybe."


    Get what you want.


    He often thinks that one day he will be with Ruan again. She will give birth to his child and give him a warm home.


    When the imagination really comes, Zhenyi suddenly feels in a trance... It seems that everything he sees in his eyes is an illusion, and what he has worked hard to get is false, empty and illusory.


    "Don''t go back to the Vatican."


    Zhenyi said, "I''ll kill you if I see you again."


    Lu Ding smiled: "where should I go?"


    "The world is big, there is always your place."


    Really one year''s voice was very light: "Lu Ding, forget these right and wrong, and find your own life. This time, leave, don''t come back, really don''t come back."


    The corners of the lips involuntarily evoke a curved arc. Lu Ding still said, "where should I go?"


    At the beginning, it was a real year to reach out and pull him from the abyss into this worldly affair.


    It''s a real year to let him leave now.


    "I have nowhere to go."


    Lu Ding whispered to himself, "I don''t know where I should go... Ah Nian, why don''t we discuss something, give me the child, and I''ll take her away and stay away from you."


    I was stunned for a year. I didn''t seem to expect that Lu Ding took the initiative to mention the child and asked him to give him the child. Is it possible?


    Zhenyi shook his head: "you are noisy and not suitable to get along with children."


    "But I like her very much." Lu Ding didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "I need a touch of warmth."


    "You hate Ruan again. Don''t forget that the child in my hand is her daughter."


    One year, she said quietly, "you can''t treat her well."


    "Oh."


    Lu Ding pondered, and Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes softened unconsciously, "that''s right."


    "You go."


    Zhenyi said, "don''t come back."


    Lu Ding rubbed his eyes, put on his clothes and stood up. He didn''t look at the truth for a year, but looked at the child in his arms. The little doll didn''t understand what happened. She opened her big eyes curiously. She looked at Lu Ding for a while and looked up for a year. They were both beautiful uncles. Did they like to hold her?


    The little doll''s eyes were wide open, shining like little stars in the sky.


    Lu Ding reached out and touched her long eyelashes. "Beautiful little girl, follow ah Nian in the future. Be obedient and grow up well."


    The little doll squinted and enjoyed Lu Ding''s touch. She followed Lu Ding for several months and was used to his taste. She opened her mouth and babbled. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Ding sighed heavily and touched her head: "it''s good to finally get rid of your hot potato."

 Chapter 1098

    Lu Ding seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said to Zhen for another year: "will you still find me if you leave this time?"


    "No."


    Lu Ding vomited a foul breath: "ah Nian is really cruel."


    Zhenyi smiled: "you should be used to it."


    "Yes, I''m used to it."


    Lu Ding smiled and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He suddenly picked up his coat and put it on his body. He turned and said, "give the child back to you and the woman, so please get along as a real family in the future."


    That''s what he can do for a year.


    I paid off the favor given to him in the first year.


    Lu Ding strode away. Outside, the sky in the distance gathered large heavy clouds, as if it was about to rain.


    One year, he took a look at the direction the man left. He stood where he was, but the little doll in his arms stared. He looked at Lu Ding''s back. The little doll opened her arms and cried.


    Lu Ding didn''t look back.


    His figure soon disappeared.


    Outside, the pouring rain fell down, and there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    Really a young man looked out of the window. Lu Ding got a black car and juechen left.


    He grabbed the little doll''s hand and waved it outside. With a shallow smile on his lips, "your uncle is gone. It''s time to say goodbye to him. At least it''s my uncle."


    ¡£


    For several days, the Vatican sky was covered with dark clouds and did not clear up.


    It rained cats and dogs for several days. Ruan Zaizai''s mood was as gloomy as the weather.


    Really brought back the baby one year.


    Ruan was no longer very happy.


    She just glanced at the baby sleeping in Zhenyi''s arms and smiled: "it''s good. She doesn''t understand anything."


    Really a year full of love and compassion, touched the baby''s head in her arms and said, "she will grow up. When she grows up, if she wants to understand something, she can understand the reason."


    "Now, do you think I will stay with you?" Ruan asked suddenly.


    One year, I suddenly showed a dazzling smile, "I''ll take good care of your child and try again."


    "Lu Ding threatens me with children. Even you want to threaten me with children?"


    "You stay. How can I threaten you with children." One year, Wen Sheng said, "the child is still so small, clever and obedient. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "You and Lu Ding are no different."


    Ruan said coldly, "you all threaten me with children!"


    "Can''t you stay with me for the sake of children?" Really a year.


    Ruan smiled again: "you know, I don''t love you! The child is not yours! But force me to stay with you, even if I hate you, you have to do so! A real year, what are you doing? Is it worth it? "


    "I know whether it''s worth it or not."


    He didn''t talk much for a year. His gentle eyebrows were shallow with a smile. He looked at the little doll in his arms with a smile, touched her small face and her forehead from time to time.


    A white suit made him look tall and heroic. His thin lips pursed slightly, and he said like a loving father: "if the child doesn''t have a name, what do you want to name her again?"


    "I want her surname Lu. Would you like to?" Ruan is no longer cold.


    One year, he looked at her sideways and couldn''t help bending his lips to show a smile. He didn''t speak. Ruan''s face changed for a while, and his pink lips were tight and silent.


    After a long time, he said in a warm voice, "admit that the child has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe. You said this to Lu Mingzhe yourself. The child has the same surname as Lu Mingzhe at the moment, which is unreasonable."


    "You know it''s fake!" Ruan Zai was not polite.


    "Even if it''s fake, you said it." After a year of not getting angry, he stated, "what you say is like pouring water. It''s hard to recover it. You know this better than anyone else."


    Ruan was slightly stunned again, and some inexplicable and unidentified taste came out of his heart.


    Zhenyi said, "child, let''s take your last name."


    He did not force her, and said, "I think it''s called Huanyan. This name is excellent."


    Ruan Huanyan.


    Happy face, happy face.


    Make you smile all your life.


    "Ruan Huanyan..." Ruan was slightly stunned and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    One year, she smiled, looked at her with a smile and said, "I hope she can grow up happily. She doesn''t have to be like me or you."


    "OK."


    Ruan then breathed a sigh of relief, "Huanyan, Ruan Huanyan, she is my daughter." It has nothing to do with your real year, from beginning to end.


    The firmness in her eyes wrote estrangement.


    The smile remained unchanged for a year, but he said, "if you are with me, she is also my daughter. I will treat her well."


    ¡£


    Time flies, two years, like water.


    The little happy face in swaddling clothes grew rapidly under everyone''s care.


    Only two years old, she looks like a snow ball. Her black and white eyes are clean and transparent, bright as glass, beautiful and indescribable.


    She is proud and noble. She grew up in a real family. She really wants to give her the best things in the world one year and hold her in the palm of her hand for fear that she will be broken and spoiled.


    Xiaohuanyan is a well deserved little princess and a proud woman in the Vatican. She can run and leap everywhere.


    "Mommy! Come on! Come on! Look what I found! "


    The castle is xiaohuanyan''s home. When she doesn''t run outside, she likes to pester Ruan to find treasure again.


    She is always burying the jewels awarded to her by the real year in the yellow mud Barry.


    You have to drag Ruan and find it with her.


    "Happy face."


    Ruan''s face tightened suddenly again. Zhenyi was really good to xiaohuanyan. He did what he promised and gave the best thing of time to her child. He didn''t force the child to recognize him as his father, but xiaohuanyan and Zhenyi grew up day and night. In her heart, Zhenyi was her father and biological father.


    In her little consciousness, she thought that Zhenyi was in conflict with Ruan again, so her Mommy was not allowed. She shouted Zhenyi Baba.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She will use her intelligence to help daddy make up with mommy as soon as possible.


    "Mommy, let''s look for the treasure together. Yesterday Daddy gave me a big diamond! I hid it! Mommy, if you find it, I''ll give it to you! "


    Xiaohuanyan giggled twice, and threw himself into Ruan Zaizai''s arms, pedaling his little feet like a little splash monkey.


    Ruan sighed a little disappointed and said, "Huanyan, how many times have I told you that a year is not your father!"

 Chapter 1099

    "Huh?"


    Xiaohuanyan''s eyes were wide: "Mommy, what did you say?"


    "Huanyan, your daddy..." Ruan opened his mouth again, and some didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mommy, don''t quarrel with Daddy... Daddy treats me very well... I like Daddy very much, really like it very much..." xiaohuanyan turned around and circled Ruan Zaizai''s neck with a milky voice and a milky way: "like Daddy... Love Daddy..."


    "Happy face."


    Ruan sighed again: "do you know what love is?"


    Xiaohuanyan pouted, and the little mouth was almost hung with an oil pot: "Daddy is kind to me... Daddy said that Huanyan is his little princess... The princess loves prince charming, and daddy is prince charming..."


    Ruan Zai was almost convinced. Those people told xiaohuanyan many fairy tales. She was only a few years old. She knew the story that the princess loved prince charming. She actually described that she was Prince Charming in the past year


    Ruan then dripped sweat on his head and said, "happy face..."


    "Shh!" Xiaohuanyan made a silent movement and said, "Mommy, don''t say... Huanyan loves Daddy..."


    After that, her little figure slipped away and ran out of Ruan Zaizai''s arms.


    "Uncle! Uncle! "


    Her cheeks were crimson, like ripe apples, and she shouted with milk: "uncle, where''s my father! Where''s daddy! "


    In front of him, zhenyitong came over. Caught off guard, a small figure hugged his thigh.


    She tilted her head back. She was short like a dull penguin. She was born on the red face, but her big eyes were smart. Under her dark hair, her two curved eyebrows were like the crescent moon.


    She grinned and gave a bright smile to zhenyitong: "uncle."


    Really a child hooked his lips and smiled, but his spoiled expression was silent: "happy face."


    "Uncle, where''s my father?" Xiaohuanyan blinked and looked at zhenyitong. In her memory, daddy was always busy. He went out early and came back late. Except for accompanying her on weekends, she couldn''t see anyone on weekdays. However, xiaohuanyan had been brought up by zhenyinian since she was born and was still in her cradle. She had long been familiar with zhenyinian and depended on zhenyinian.


    Daddy is in poor health and always coughs. Although xiaohuanyan is only two years old, being born in such a family environment and receiving the best education is doomed to understand many things better than children of her age.


    She doesn''t want daddy to cough or work.


    She just wants daddy to accompany her.


    "Your father is still working outside." Really a child smiled and said, "why, our little smile, how long haven''t seen him? Do you miss him?"


    "Little princess, without prince charming... Lonely princess, my heart will hurt." Xiaohuanyan pouted her pink mouth and looked so cute that a child couldn''t resist the itch. She pinched her little fat face and said, "your father is your mommy''s prince charming, not yours."


    "Really?" Xiaohuanyan pouted, unhappy: "Daddy is mine!"


    "Overbearing." Zhenyitong smiled and said, "without your mommy, where did you come from?"


    Xiaohuanyan shriveled her mouth, and her big eyes rolled around. She caught a glimpse of Ruan Zaizhen who stopped at the other end and stared at her. Xiaohuanyan covered her mouth and said to Zhenyi child, "Uncle... Does Mommy like Daddy?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhenyitong said, "why?"


    "Mommy always said, daddy is not my daddy..." xiaohuanyan seemed a little unhappy and hung his head: "but I asked her, if daddy is not my daddy, who is my daddy, but she didn''t answer, but hugged me and cried..."


    Xiao Huanyan really doesn''t understand.


    One year is not her father. Who is her father?


    "Fool."


    Zhenyi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "my brother is your father. Don''t believe your mommy."


    "I know."


    Xiaohuanyan nodded his head: "Daddy loves me most! Uncle also loves me most! Hee hee... "


    She naturally hugged Zhenyi''s neck.


    At that time, the youth had already grown into a handsome boy.


    The eyebrows and eyes of Zhenyi child are very similar to those of Zhenyi year. They have inherited the perfect and excellent genes of Zhenyi family. With the gradual growth of age, they fade away their childhood childishness, and the dignity and steadiness are slowly revealed.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, black suit pants and black leather shoes. His whole body was black, as if he were a abstinent gentleman. His narrow and fierce eyebrows and eyes didn''t get a little warmth. Only when he could see the female doll in his arms could he show a little smile.


    What a beautiful child.


    The little girl was so happy that she almost lost her mind and said, "uncle, the mud is so beautiful... Better than the lion king in the cartoon..."


    Zhenyitong couldn''t help laughing: "do you compare me with the lion king?"


    Come on, little ass.


    The lion king is an animal.


    He is a man.


    How can the two be compared?


    "Uncle..." xiaohuanyan said, "Daddy, the lion king is the king of the prairie!"


    By implication, the little boy boasted that he was a king.


    What a flatterer.


    Zhenyitong laughed more happily: "I watch cartoons all day and don''t want to make progress."


    Xiaohuanyan frowned. She didn''t understand zhenyitong''s meaning. She probably guessed that she was criticizing her. She nuzzled her mouth: "Uncle... Daddy said... I''m going to be a princess in the future... The castle is my home..."


    She has been doting on her for a year.


    Xiao Huanyan is only two years old.


    When she was 100 days old, Zhenyi, the world''s top jewelry master, carved her a crown worth 100 million and gave it to her as a birth gift.


    Xiaohuanyan turned one year old and bought several luxury houses for her in Manhattan.


    Not to mention her two-year-old, who has a fortune of more than one billion, even this castle, which has a long history and has reached the antique level, will be included in the name of xiaohuanyan in the future.


    Zhenyitong had to think more about how his brother''s practice seemed to be explaining things behind him.


    Settle xiaohuanyan all her life to ensure that she lives in this world, carefree and rich.


    "Yes, this is your home. You are our little princess." Really a child''s smile dotes on him. Not only does he love xiaohuanyan for a year, but his clever and lovely xiaohuanyan is also very popular with Zhenyi child.


    "Uncle! Good boy! "


    Xiaohuanyan immediately gave a shout of joy. The cry was so clear and loud. She pouted and kissed zhenyitong''s side face. She liked to be spoiled by others. She seemed to be the happiest child in the world. Moreover, her uncle was more beautiful than a star.


    Xiaohuanyan''s life is envious, jealous and hateful.

 Chapter 1100

    Money, wealth, status, beautiful men, her young age, all enjoy.


    Really a child stroked the little doll''s snowy face. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle and said, "it should be said that uncle had better look!"


    "No!"


    Xiaohuanyan''s watery big eyes are full of complaints: "Daddy is the best!"


    Zhenyitong: "


    I''m afraid the child is a father.


    Come on, come on.


    I''ve done so much for her in a year, but it''s good to have something in return.


    The little girl didn''t remember who her real father was. She was full of heart and eyes for only one year.


    Good.


    Zhenyitong is happy to see this phenomenon.


    His brother''s role in this love is too humble.


    According to Zhen''s status for one year, he shouldn''t be so humble for any woman, let alone raising a child without blood.


    In the past two years, really a child really looks at the real year, how to bring big and small smiles with one hand.


    When Ruan gave birth again, he was stimulated and fell ill. The year before last, let alone taking care of the children. After walking for a long time, he had to breathe for a long time. He couldn''t bring xiaohuanyan to him and do it himself.


    She wanted to give xiaohuanyan to the wet nurse.


    Zhenyi didn''t agree with this practice for one year. He was worried that the children raised in the hands of the wet nurse would never kiss Ruan again when they grew up, so he was responsible for the growth of xiaohuanyan and did it himself. It was nothing to change diapers.


    A child can''t understand it.


    It''s been two years.


    Ruan will live with her brother for another two years. Her brother has done so much for her. Is her heart still so stiff? Still thinking about that man?!


    Zhenyi Tong Ge ran looked up and looked in the direction of Ruan Zaizai.


    The woman stood in the wind with her elegant hair raised gently. Her eyebrows and eyes were not as fierce as those in her teenage years, but became more gentle. Her whole body was full of maternal brilliance. Too many things have changed in the past two years.


    Ruan Zhoufang also committed suicide the year before.


    When he died, he had only one word to beg Ruan to forgive him for his irresponsible father.


    Please don''t leave the Vatican with your daughter.


    Leaving his last words, the man committed suicide. He said he would accompany Li Wanjun.


    His sins in this life will be repaid to their mother and daughter in the afterlife.


    At the funeral that day.


    Ruan didn''t cry any more, even her eyes were not red.


    It was as if a stranger had died and had nothing to do with her.


    Really a child behind his back, but saw the woman holding the little doll in her hand, crying very sad.


    She should have feelings for Ruan Zhoufang


    It''s a constant blood relationship, doomed.


    "Sister Ruan."


    Even if the young man grew up to be a big man standing in the sky, his name remained the same, and his eyes were still full of love.


    "Yitong, she sticks to you again." Ruan smiled again and said, "this little guy is spoiled into lawlessness."


    "Nothing."


    Zhenyitong smiled and said, "happy face is lovely."


    "Cute!"


    Xiaohuanyan looked up and laughed brightly: "uncle is also very cute."


    Zhenyi pinched her pink face and said, "is it boring to stay here?"


    "What is boredom?"


    Xiao Huanyan blinked in confusion.


    She doesn''t understand the word at all.


    Zhenyitong sighed silently. Zhenyitong protected xiaohuanyan well. As long as she left the castle, she would follow the bodyguard behind, which led to little contact between the child and the outside world. She didn''t have children of the same age as friends.


    Zhenyitong feels that xiaohuanyan''s life is a little lonely.


    I have to talk to Zhenyi about it tonight.


    Zhenyi said, "have you had dinner?"


    Xiaohuanyan held his mouth: "hungry."


    Hungry.


    Really a child can''t help laughing. This little ball is really cute!


    He said, "uncle will take you to eat delicious food."


    "What do you eat?"


    Xiaohuanyan soft waxy big eyes, wet.


    Really a child hugged her and turned around: "little princess, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to have dinner with Daddy." Xiaohuanyan smashed his mouth, "uncle, will you take me to see daddy?"


    "Think so of your daddy?"


    Zhenyi looked at her with deep eyes and said, "OK, let''s find daddy."


    "Are you taking her out?"


    Ruan stopped again: "no, at this point, he is still working for a year. Children will disturb him if they are so noisy."


    Really a child smile unchanged: "no, my brother is eager to see her."


    The man said that, regardless of Ruan''s objection, he left the castle with a small smile.


    Dingfeng building, the most luxurious land of the Vatican, is an industry under the name of Zhenyi.


    He was in a meeting. Zhenyitong called in and cut it off a year ago.


    After the meeting, he dialed back. What sounded at the end was not the voice of a real year, but a charming little milk voice: "Daddy ~ ~"


    The child''s voice is fragile and beautiful.


    The eyes of those men were full of disbelief when they stood beside the board of directors for a year.


    The rumor belongs to.


    Young Lord, I really have... A daughter.


    Wow.


    How many girls have been hurt.


    They also expect their daughter to marry Zhen for a year.


    We don''t know that Zhenyi got married and the bride ran away. We just think that two years have passed and no woman has appeared around Zhenyi for a long time. His position as his wife should be vacated.


    "Little, little Lord?" A middle-aged man asked in surprise, "do you really have a daughter?"


    Really a year''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, rippling with a warm smile.


    He nodded, turned his back, walked to the window and said, "happy face?"


    "Daddy! I''m with my uncle. " Xiaonaiyinjiao didi: "Daddy! Huanyan misses you so much and wants to have dinner with you. She''s hungry. "


    "Where are you?" Zhenyi raised his hand, looked at his watch, and then explained to AI thinking.


    When he talked to xiaohuanyan on the phone, he had walked out of the building and parked a black car on the roadside.


    When the window came down, a cute little head was lying on the top and said, "Daddy, my daddy... Happy face, hungry..."


    Creamy, soft and waxy.


    Really, a loving father''s heart has softened a long time ago. He said, "happy face?"


    Xiaohuanyan''s eyes lit up, stretched out his hand, wanted to hold it really, and said, "Daddy!"


    "How did you get here?"


    Zhenyi asked with a smile.


    "Huanyan misses Daddy!"


    Xiaohuanyan tooted his mouth: "uncle brought me to you!"


    The bright sunshine outside the window slanted on the man''s face. He spoiled his eyes and looked at the child who reached out to him for a hug. She was wearing a red velvet coat and a short bean green skirt. Her small feet in small leather shoes were hanging in the air. She was very excited.


    Her braided head leaned on her right shoulder, Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked at her, and her nose was slightly upturned, showing a naughty look.


    His eyes moved gently and said, "naughty."

 Chapter 1101

    "Daddy!"


    Xiaohuanyan is soft and lying on the shoulder of the real year.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much. You''re always so busy... I''m going to be angry if you don''t go home with me and Mommy!"


    His mouth was angry and his tone was higher.


    One year she smiled and pinched her face: "happy face is angry. Let daddy think about how to make you happy."


    "Daddy bought me a doll."


    Xiaohuanyan immediately said, "I want a lot of dolls."


    Really a year chuckled: "play with things and lose heart."


    Xiaohuanyan said, "then I want daddy to accompany me more. Can daddy not be so busy... Huanyan doesn''t like daddy to be so busy. Huanyan wants daddy to accompany me and Mommy."


    "Daddy is busy because he has to work hard to earn money to support his family."


    "But we already have a lot of money... Uncle said, I am richer than him." Xiaohuanyan raised his head slightly, with absolute confidence and pride: "my uncle said that I am a princess. The princess has too much money to use up, and all the good things are mine."


    "Yes, it''s all yours. As long as you want, it''s all yours." One year, I couldn''t help laughing: "my little happy face is the princess."


    "Daddy."


    Xiaohuanyan really loves her. One year, children''s full love, dependence and trust in their father are reflected incisively and vividly in xiaohuanyan.


    She lay on her shoulder for a year and murmured softly, "Daddy, I love you so much."


    He was smiling for a year. In recent years, he always smiled very happy because he had children. He regarded the lovely baby in front of him as his own daughter from his heart. He patted xiaohuanyan on the back with a soft and friendly voice: "Daddy loves you too."


    "Daddy, why do you love me?" Xiaohuanyan bit his mouth: "I clearly think Daddy loves Mommy more."


    It''s been a year.


    He is AI Ruan Zaizai.


    But he also loves xiaohuanyan.


    This is not contradictory.


    He said, "to your mommy is the love between men and women, and to you is the love between relatives."


    Xiaohuanyan blinked: "Daddy, when I grow up, can you love me like Mommy?"


    Really a year, I frowned slightly and was happy.


    But zhenyitong came out and joked, "xiaohuanyan, what are you thinking about and whether you love or not? You are the most important person of your father."


    Xiaohuanyan Dudu mouth, Jiao Soft Tunnel: "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    Zhenyi pinched her little face one year: "what do you want to eat?"


    "As long as it''s delicious."


    Xiaohuanyan is very good, and she is not picky about food.


    Zhenyi took her to a dessert shop one year. In a quiet environment, in a high-end shop, in an independent box, xiaohuanyan obediently sat on the children''s exclusive seat, dug the cake with a small spoon and ate it. Zhenyi picked up a glass of juice and put it close to her mouth one year: "always eat the cake and drink."


    Xiaohuanyan smacked his mouth, revealing a mouthful of black teeth. He ate too much chocolate and said, "Daddy, this is so sweet."


    "Eat less sweet things. If you eat too many cavities, your teeth are black and ugly." Really a year said with a smile.


    Xiaohuanyan said, "but it''s delicious. How can you not eat delicious food? I think it''s delicious. Daddy, you can try it too."


    Like a treasure offering, she dug up a small piece of cake and sent it to Zhenyi''s mouth. She also asked for her saliva on the spoon. Zhenyi was unable to help her forehead for a year, but Zhenyi child looked at Zhenyi with good eyes.


    My brother has a mania for cleanliness.


    The little doll eats and salivates so much.


    Who will eat her food.


    But I didn''t think about it. I opened my lips a year and took a sip of the small cake. I ate elegantly and slowly: "well, it''s delicious."


    "Daddy, one more bite." Xiaohuanyan raised the spoon and fed it to Zhen for another year.


    Once in a year, I can''t stand it.


    He said, "eat by yourself and eat slowly. Daddy doesn''t eat what you like."


    "Daddy."


    Xiaohuanyan bit her lips, but said, "I want to give you what I like, because you are a very important person, so we should share good things together."


    Really a year, the corners of the mouth are slightly pumping.


    Children''s words are so cute.


    But zhenyitong smiled and said, "good little smile. Your father is your most important person. Where''s your uncle?"


    Thanks to these two years, he treated her so well.


    He bought her whatever she wanted.


    She was naughty and mischievous, and he helped her avoid Ruan Zaizai''s punishment.


    I''m afraid this little boy only remembers the real year.


    Really a child feels heartbroken.


    With big eyes like grapes, xiaohuanyan immediately pushed an unopened cake to zhenyitong: "uncle also eats it."


    Zhenyitong is satisfied.


    He said, "Uncle teased you."


    "Uncle is childish."


    Xiaohuanyan tilted his lips.


    "Your uncle is naive. In a few years, you urge him to have a sister for you." It''s really a year. Xiaohuanyan is very excited to hear this. She is feeling bored. She stays alone in the castle and has no little partners. The people who follow her every day are either bodyguards or nannies.


    She really wants friends.


    Xiao Huanyan said, "my uncle has a brother. I don''t like my sister."


    Zhenyitong: "


    He frowned: "it''s... Too early to say."


    "It''s getting late."


    Zhenyi said, "in a few years, a child will be twenty-three and can start a family and business."


    Really a child frowned: "brother, I didn''t think about getting married."


    "You have to think about it."


    You''re welcome to talk all year.


    "This family, I''ll give it to you sooner or later, cough......" he covered his chest and looked a little pale: "you know my body..."


    There was a dark light in Zhenyi''s eyes. He felt a little distressed for Zhenyi. Xiaohuanyan had widened his eyes, and the whole person hung on Zhenyi: "Daddy, are you uncomfortable?"


    A year ago, she smiled: "nothing. I choked on my food just now."


    "Daddy, don''t lie to me."


    Xiaohuanyan''s mouth was holding back, and her eyes were almost red.


    Her innocence doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    She often sees doctors in and out of the castle, and she often hears some beautiful maids gather together to secretly talk about that my father''s life will soon pass, and the whole family will fall into the hands of her uncle. In the future, she and Mommy will depend on her uncle.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t like hearing these words at all.


    Every time she heard it, she scolded the maids loudly.


    But it didn''t help.


    The maids would only avoid her and talk secretly.


    "Happy face."


    Really a year with a smile: "Daddy didn''t lie to you. Daddy really choked on eating. You just fed me so many cakes."


    "Daddy, do you love Huanyan?" Xiao Huanyan''s eyes were bright.


    Zhenyi nodded: "I love you very, very much."

 Chapter 1102

    "Daddy."


    Xiaohuanyan began to act coquettish again, holding the arm of Zhenyi for a year and refused to release it.


    Really a year, pursed his lips and smiled gently.


    "Huanyan, eat well. After eating the cake, we''ll go back."


    "Daddy, I want to buy more, can I?" Xiao Huanyan looked at the real year and said, "I want to bring some more for Mommy."


    "No problem."


    Zhenyi readily agreed.


    Xiaohuanyan had enough to eat and drink, got on the car and slept in Zhenyi''s arms.


    "They''re all pigs."


    Zhenyitong glanced at the scene and smiled: "brother, you spoil her too much."


    "Isn''t it good to spoil her?"


    One year, she rubbed the baby''s head in her arms. She slept soundly with her eyes closed. She had long eyelashes, a cherry mouth, a round face. The little girl in a lace skirt was like a beautiful doll in the window.


    "She is a lovely child."


    "Brother, do you regret it?" Really a child suddenly said.


    It''s been a strange year.


    "Regret what?"


    "Without her own child, no matter how good she is, it is not yours. Sooner or later, she will know that you are not her biological father." Zhenyitong didn''t want to tell this fact, but he couldn''t help saying it, because this is the truth.


    Zhenyi and Ruan have only three years.


    Xiao Huanyan is two years old.


    Another year, Ruan will take the child again.


    It''s better to wake up early than to leave at that time.


    "Yitong, don''t say that again."


    I frowned a year and felt a little unhappy.


    "Before my relationship with Huanyan, I didn''t talk about whether I was born or not and whether there was blood relationship. In my heart, I determined that she was my daughter."


    "Brother, you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Zhenyitong simply said, "the time you and Ruan agree again is only three years. Once three years arrive, she will take the child away."


    "She won''t be so cruel."


    Zhenyi coughed, "you should give me more time."


    "She has always been cruel. I know her. She will take away Huanyan. You still have a year."


    It''s really a child''s bluntness.


    Zhenyi''s arms tightened. Xiaohuanyan, who was hugged by him, seemed a little uncomfortable in her dream. She muttered: "Daddy, don''t throw Huanyan... Huanyan is obedient and obedient."


    Really a year, my eyes are filled with regret.


    "Good." He touched xiaohuanyan''s head and said, "Daddy won''t lose you. Daddy promises you that he will never lose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohuanyan smashed her mouth in her sleep and turned over in Zhenyi''s arms.


    The little guy came home from the road and slept all the time. He became a little lazy pig.


    The maid took xiaohuanyan back to her bedroom.


    Zhenyi handed Ruan Zaizai the cake he bought.


    Ruan sipped her lower lip again. "Didn''t you say to let her eat less sweets?"


    "Children inevitably like dessert."


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "let her do it."


    "She went to your company to find you. Did she bother you?"


    This is what Ruan Zai is most concerned about.


    The smile of a real year has become a little inexplicable.


    "She''s a child. She doesn''t bother me. I wish she would come to me every day."


    "One year, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Being a mother is rigid and as soft as water.


    Over the past two years, Ruan Zai has worn away too many edges and corners. She looked at the man and said, "have you ever thought that Huanyan is two years old. Usually she is such a big child and has begun to contact her peers. I mean, you know, Huanyan has no friends in the past two years. I think she is very lonely. The people who accompany her are bodyguards and nannies except us, Her childhood should not be like this. "


    "You mean, I understand. Do you want to send her out to kindergarten?" It''s really a year with a faint smile on your lips.


    "Yes."


    Ruan nodded again.


    One year, she shook her head: "the outside world is too complex. I don''t want anyone to pollute her heart."


    "She''s still a child. She doesn''t know anything."


    "Just because she is a child, we must take good care of her."


    The arrival of xiaohuanyan is a little angel given to him by God.


    It''s impossible to let go in a year.


    He will protect and take care of the child wholeheartedly.


    "She always has to go to kindergarten. Sooner or later, I won''t allow her to stay here all the time."


    "I''ll arrange the kindergarten in the second half of the year."


    Zhenyinian said, "but at ordinary times, she doesn''t need to contact others."


    "Your way of protection is too doting."


    Ruan no longer agrees: "she is not a person living in a vacuum. She has to learn to contact with the outside world."


    "It''s not too late for her to learn when she grows up."


    Zhenyi insisted: "now, No."


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    She was speechless.


    The atmosphere between them, calm down.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The man''s eyes were burning and a little threatening. He lifted a faint smile on his gentle handsome face, suddenly sighed and walked closer to Ruan. He sat beside her and took her hand: "do you still hate me?"


    Hate is certain.


    Hate that he used Lu Ding''s words to force her to separate from Lu Mingzhe.


    Even within three years, they are not allowed to recognize their father and daughter.


    However, time passed in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye for two years, I have been facing this man day and night every day.


    Hate him?


    A little.


    But he was so kind to xiaohuanyan, and she saw that kind of love, not to mention his body... Does she still need to care about someone who is dying soon?


    "Hate." Ruan opened his mouth again and his voice dried up: "however, this answer is not important at all now."


    "Do you still miss him?"


    It''s been a year.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    With him.


    Why wouldn''t she.


    Every day.


    I miss him every day for the past two years.


    Originally thought he was gone, so disappointed accused her of betrayal, and her heart died with his words.


    He hasn''t come to her in the past two years. She doesn''t know anything about him.


    Lovers who once loved each other.


    Now, there is no news.


    Ruan shook his head again: "to say no is to deceive his heart. He said he wanted to, but he was unwilling to think again."


    "I broke you up."


    One year, I held her hand tightly: "I don''t regret what I did. You hate me or blame me, I don''t regret it."


    "Regret is useless." Ruan smiled again: "it''s useless to ask so many questions."


    "Will you forget him?" Really a year.


    Ruan shook his head again: "I can''t forget."


    Lu Mingzhe.


    For two years, no one mentioned the name to her.


    But she often read his name in her heart, thinking of the man''s handsome face, cold eyebrows and eyes, and the temperature of his big hand touching her. They were so close and playful.

 Chapter 1103

    He also held her in his arms, yelled in a low voice, and gently told of his love.


    Too many things happened between them, just like showing old movies, all of which are vivid.


    Ruan''s eyes were red again, holding back his tears.


    "I can''t forget him... I still want to see him..."


    "But you''re over."


    When I saw her cry one year, my fingertips ran across her face and said softly, "in the past two years, he didn''t come to you. You know him better than I do. What kind of person he is. He believes in his heart that you betrayed him. He can''t forgive you in his life. What''s more, you''ve been with me for the past two years. Do you think he will still think that our relationship is innocent? Will he believe what you say? Can you go back? "


    I''ve been telling the truth for a year.


    This situation, on any man, can not be believed.


    Ruan Zai personally admitted that the child had no blood relationship with Lu Mingzhe.


    Ruan also decided to stay with Zhenyi for another year.


    Ruan chose another year.


    Ask Lu Mingzhe to believe that nothing will happen to them in the past two years.


    Ruan Zai''s eyes were redder and tears fell down.


    It really hurt me for a year. I hugged her and whispered, "stay with me again, or stay with me forever. Don''t think of Lu Mingzhe. Since it''s over with him, I''ll forget him forever and stay with me..."


    "No!"


    Ruan shook his head again and pushed away the truth for a year.


    Really hold her tighter in a year.


    "Give me another chance."


    "No!"


    Ruan Zai still shook her head. She pushed away the real year.


    One year, his body had some unstable center of gravity. His physique was too weak. The devastation in the past ten years had tortured him badly. Ruan tried his best again. The man coughed hard and almost coughed out his heart and lungs.


    Seeing him like this, her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Why are you..."


    "Cough, cough, cough." A burst of low cough, he gasped and tried to speak calmly: "you haven''t given me a chance... As long as you are willing to give me a chance..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Ruan then took out the medicine box, found out the medicine bottle and fed it to him: "calm down first."


    "Cough..." he gasped, his cheeks red and looked uncomfortable.


    "Take the medicine first."


    Ruan said again, "take your medicine first."


    Really a year, the eyes contain a painful color, "you answer me first."


    "Are you going to threaten me with your body?"


    "I just want one answer."


    "You take medicine."


    Ruan Zai put the pill in his hand: "don''t force me."


    "At this point, you still won''t give me a chance." Zhenyi threw away his pills one year, and his face was cold. The cold look and extremely strange redness appeared on his face. He looked very strange. After two years together, Ruan knew what his body was like again.


    His temper is tantamount to death.


    "Take your medicine! If something happens to you, how sad will you be when you call Huanyan? All I know is to force me with these things, regardless of my own body. You are really dead. How sad should you think about your happy face? " She''s really angry.


    I''m really stunned every year.


    He wanted an answer so much that he forced Ruan Zaiyan to forget xiaohuanyan.


    That''s his daughter.


    One year, he calmed down his undulating chest, turned around and took a few pills. Ruan then brought him a glass of water and said, "hot, drink."


    One year later, his lips moved: "let''s become a real family, can''t we?"


    "You first ensure your body."


    Ruan said again, "Huanyan can''t lose you."


    She knows how dependent the child is for a year.


    Zhenyi nodded: "I know, just for her, I will live."


    "Don''t be so busy with your work. Yitong has grown up now. You can trust him to do some things."


    Ruan again held the man, but the man waved her hand. He tilted his head and wanted to rest on her shoulder. Ruan had no choice but to let him make trouble.


    "Listen to you." One year, my lips moved: "I really should leave the company to Yitong. I''m still a little worried. I''m afraid those people on the board of directors will bully Yitong if they think he''s too young to be an important task."


    "You asked him to go out and practice more."


    Ruan said again, "he is not young."


    "Wait another year." Zhenyi pondered: "now is not a good time."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ruan said, "taking good care of your body is the most important thing."


    "Are you afraid of my death?" Zhenyi suddenly smiled.


    Ruan then pursed her lips. Her side face looked good and raised her chin slightly. The beautiful line radian was like a silhouette. It was so beautiful that she was intoxicated. Her eyes were dim one year. She reached out and held her small face and gently printed a kiss: "if we could be together all our life..."


    He just sighed.


    Because he knows that if there can never be if.


    That''s a hypothetical word.


    He kissed her side face and kissed her. He still felt that it was not enough. His thin lips rubbed the corners of her lips and seemed to want to kiss her lips. Ruan turned his head away again, but pinched her chin one year and said, "I have never touched you. Our relationship is clear. Do you think others will believe it?"


    "I don''t care whether they believe it or not."


    "What about Lu Mingzhe?" They sleep together, but they are completely different.


    I really admire myself for a year.


    He held back and didn''t touch her.


    "If he believes me, he should trust me. I won''t betray him." Ruan said word by word: "just as I believe in him."


    These two years.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t find another love.


    "You love him, you still love him." Listening to Ruan Zaizai''s words, he felt frustrated and powerless for a year. His forehead was against her face and his hands held her face tightly. Ruan Zaizai felt his fingertips trembling. His heart was broken countless times. He forced himself to pretend to be intact again and again. If he talked to her, his heart would still hurt.


    "I love him." The voice of a woman is beyond doubt.


    "He is the only man I have ever loved in my life."


    It''s really a year. My throat is hoarse.


    He couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how to break her love. He could only kiss her. A close kiss fell on her face, but he couldn''t touch the red lips, "why can''t you love me..."


    He gasped and asked hoarsely, "as long as you love me, we can be together."


    "Why love you?"


    Ruan raised her eyes again, her long eyelashes curled up, and her roots were clear.


    He touched her long eyelashes, suddenly opened his mouth, bit her lips, and pushed her down in the big bed with a vent like bite. His forehead kept emitting bean sized beads of sweat, but his eyes were crazy: "you can only love me! Love me and my children! "

 Chapter 1104

    "It''s been a year. Don''t force me."


    Ruan Zai''s eyes are red.


    She clenched her lips, lowered her head and dared not cry.


    What a heartache.


    "I didn''t force you. I just want an answer."


    "I have said many times that in this life, the only person I love is Mingzhe."


    She just loves that man.


    "You!"


    I can''t speak for a year.


    He hugged her as if he wanted to kiss her.


    She tilted her head away.


    His lips fell on the corner of her lips.


    "If I could find you earlier, there would be no Lu Mingzhe."


    "If you never have an if, these words are your own assumptions."


    Ruan can no longer bear it.


    "Again, let''s not quarrel."


    Try to stay calm all year.


    Ruan was tired again.


    She said, "do you remember our agreement? Three years, only one year left. "


    "Are you still leaving me? Take away xiaohuanyan? " It''s really a year.


    Ruan was silent again.


    She said, "no, I''ll leave the child to you."


    I''ve been stunned for a year.


    "Huanyan likes you very much. If she leaves you, she will hate me."


    She knows xiaohuanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan''s dependence on the real year is not generally strong.


    She said, don''t leave for a year.


    If she insists on taking xiaohuanyan away, xiaohuanyan will only hate her.


    "You leave the child to me."


    Zhenyi smiled: "but you don''t accompany your child. Ruan Zaizai, you don''t deserve to be her mother."


    "I don''t deserve it. At the beginning, I was not qualified to give birth to her."


    Ruan Zai is direct.


    I''ve been stunned again for a year.


    The two said nothing to each other.


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    "Daddy, I want Daddy!"


    Naimeng''s little doll, wearing cute animal pajamas and two rabbit ears, broke in. The servant followed her and was so anxious, "sorry, miss has been crying... I, I can''t coax her."


    "Daddy!"


    Xiaohuanyan rubbed her bleary eyes.


    Every time she wakes up, she quarrels to hold her for a year.


    She ran towards Zhen for a year: "Daddy, hug."


    Really a year, his face as usual, showing a faint smile.


    He opened his arms and threw a little smile into his arms.


    "Daddy, Huan Yan woke up and couldn''t sleep."


    "So you came to me?" Really smiled a year.


    Xiaohuanyan pouted. "Daddy, I don''t allow you to send me away."


    Before running in, she seemed to hear daddy arguing with mommy.


    Mommy always says that daddy is not her daddy.


    She was afraid that Ruan would send her away again.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave daddy. Don''t quarrel, okay?" Xiaohuanyan lies in Zhenyi''s arms and looks at Ruan Zaizhen eagerly.


    Ruan then pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Silly happy face is talking nonsense."


    "Don''t send me away. I don''t want to be separated from Daddy."


    Xiaohuanyan lies in Zhenyi''s arms, opens her arms and holds Zhenyi tightly.


    "Happy face."


    It''s really a year that Mou Lu is distressed. There are contradictions between adults. The people who suffer the most are always children.


    He shouldn''t talk about these things with Ruan at home.


    He said softly, "no one wants to send you away. You and I will never be separated."


    "Really?"


    Xiaohuanyan questioned. She looked at Ruan again with some vigilance: "but Mommy... She, she..." what about Mommy? Mommy always said, daddy is not Daddy, her daddy is someone else, but xiaohuanyan doesn''t believe it at all. How can she have two dads.


    She only has one father a year.


    She doesn''t want any other daddy.


    "What your mommy said is lying to you."


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "she won''t send you away."


    "Daddy, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Xiaohuanyan is lying in Zhenyi''s arms. She holds Zhenyi and lies on Zhenyi''s shoulders. Her head is facing Ruan Zaizai. Her little face is pathetic: "Mommy, please, don''t quarrel with Daddy... Daddy is in poor health. Every time you quarrel with Daddy, he will cough and cough all the time..."


    In doing so, she was worried about her health for a year.


    Xiaohuanyan was really her father for a year.


    She doesn''t want an accident in a year.


    "Happy face." Ruan reddened her eyes.


    "Mommy."


    Xiaohuanyan stretched out his fat little hand and pulled Ruan Zaizai''s clothes: "if you kiss daddy, he won''t be angry."


    Ruan was helpless again.


    Really a year laugh: "smile, don''t make trouble."


    "Uncle said that when a man and a woman love each other, they will kiss. Don''t my daddy love Mommy? My mommy doesn''t love daddy, either? I was born in a family without love... Sobbing... "She''s going to cry.


    What a child really said in a mess.


    People in love, want to kiss?


    It''s really going dark all year.


    "Wu Wu... I am a child without love. My mommy doesn''t love daddy, and my daddy doesn''t love Mommy..." she really cried.


    "Happy face, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    It''s been a year.


    Ruan is more urgent.


    "Huanyan, don''t listen to your uncle. When he was a child, he read many fairy tales and lived in the story book. Everything he told was false."


    "Woo woo... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. In the cartoon, the prince will kiss the princess, just like the sleeping beauty. The prince kissed her..." Xiao Huanyan said clearly, and her mind was fast.


    Ruan couldn''t smile any more.


    Simply picked her up and said, "I like fairy tales so much. Well, ask your uncle to tell you fairy tales."


    She gave her little smile to zhenyitong.


    Really a child has no choice. He really has to take out a green fairy tale and tell a story to Xiao Huanyan.


    But xiaohuanyan still cried.


    Zhenyi child was dizzy after listening to xiaohuanyan''s cry. Finally, he bought her a lot of food to coax the charming little greedy cat.


    Ruan went back to his room.


    Really a year chuckled: "it''s hard to smile."


    "She said that she was born in a family without love. It seems that I really did wrong."


    The first introspection in a year is because of a child''s sentence.


    Ruan doesn''t love him anymore.


    They get along without love.


    Xiaohuanyan felt it.


    One year, I couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like if the child were born in Lu Mingzhe''s home.


    It should be very warm


    After all, Lu Mingzhe is Xiao Huanyan''s biological father.


    "She will accompany you."


    Ruan said again, "you have given her a lot of love. She has forgotten who her father is."


    "She has never seen Lu Mingzhe. How did she know that Lu Mingzhe would be her father?"


    "Yes, she hasn''t seen Lu Mingzhe."


    Ruan laughed again: "it''s ridiculous that she doesn''t know who her father is."


    "After a while, I''ll have a rest and want to take Huanyan out on vacation. Do you want to join me?" It''s really a year.


    Ruan refused again.


    "No."


    Zhenyi is not surprised by this answer. He is used to it.

 Chapter 1105

    "No."


    Zhenyi was not surprised by this answer. He got used to it and said, "that''s good."


    "I''ll take her out on vacation. You stay here. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    Zhenyi said again, "I''ll take Shangguan Hui this time."


    Ruan has no expression, still a word.


    "Yes."


    Really a year, my heart is filled with light loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    It''s been two years. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another winter.


    Winter is a romantic season for some people, because they can watch the first snow with their loved ones.


    Winter, for some people, is a sad season, because snowflakes are flying all over the sky, but only their own thin figure is walking in the streets.


    A tall man, wearing a black windbreaker and holding a cup of warm coffee, stood at the door of the coffee shop.


    The falling snowflakes, crystal clear, fell on the man. The man raised his hand and swept his cold eyebrows and eyes, just like the snowflakes. Although they are beautiful, they don''t have much temperature.


    Li Qing stood in front of the car and looked at the man. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Until the man finished the coffee in his hand, he took a noble step, and Li Qing said, "President Lu, it''s time to go home."


    Two years.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Since Lu Mingzhe came back from the Vatican two years ago, he has become a person. His unsmiling face has become colder, his silent character has become more silent, and his gloomy and cold temperament has also been added.


    Although Lu Mingzhe didn''t say, Li Qing probably knew what had happened.


    Ruan no longer came back from the Vatican with Lu Mingzhe, which showed everything.


    Lovers who love so vigorously have become strangers.


    They separated for two years and never met again.


    Not even a phone call.


    Li Qing had an investigation. Lu Mingzhe noticed Ruan Zaizai''s situation in the Vatican and was very angry, but Li Qing still couldn''t help telling Lu Mingzhe some of Ruan Zai''s situation. It turned out that the girl had given birth to a girl in the Vatican for a real year. The child didn''t know what he looked like, but it was said that he was very popular and was the baby held in the palm of his hand for a real year.


    Li Qing knows that Lu Mingzhe must still love Ruan Zaizai in his heart.


    Otherwise, he won''t spend the past two years alone.


    Still not close to women.


    And don''t associate with others.


    He closed himself in his own world.


    "Mr. Lu, we should go home."


    There was light snow in the sky. Lu Mingzhe didn''t get on the bus. He stopped at the corner and looked at the distance.


    "Why is home without her?"


    He said with a smile on his lips. His tone was inexplicably sad.


    "Mr. Lu, since you are still thinking of Miss Ruan, why don''t you go to her?"


    "What position do I have to find her?"


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "she has married zhennian for a year and gave birth to zhennian. They are a family. What am I?"


    "Miss Ruan loves you. Maybe she has difficulties."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "she admitted that she doesn''t love me anymore. We can''t go back to the past."


    "President Lu..."


    Li Qing is distressed.


    Lu Mingzhe waved his hand.


    "I''ll forget her sooner or later."


    "Ah ah! It''s snowing! It''s snowing! "


    "Huanyan likes snow!"


    "Hee hee, Mommy said it was the snow elf running down from the sky. Aunt Shangguan, look, isn''t it very beautiful!"


    On the wide street, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure.


    Lu Mingzhe''s footsteps.


    He didn''t turn around.


    A fiery red figure is like a snowflake ball. She is wearing a red cotton padded jacket and two pigtails. She looks like a new year picture doll. She has big eyes, small nose and small mouth. She starts running, and her two short legs run wildly in the street.


    Behind the snow ball, followed by a woman.


    Women are beautiful and have good temperament.


    Carrying a small bag, she trotted behind the snowflake ball.


    "Huanyan, slow down."


    "Ah, ah! No! "


    Xiao Huanyan ran fast.


    The more a woman chases her, the faster she runs.


    The woman was helpless and said, "Huanyan, you run so fast that your aunt can''t catch up with you. What if you meet a bad man here and see that the bad man has taken you away?"


    The woman''s voice fell.


    The snowflake ball running ahead suddenly stopped.


    "I don''t want it! Don''t get caught by bad guys! No! "


    She ran in the direction of the woman.


    Shangguan Hui smiled and put his hand around Xuehua Tuanzi.


    "Huanyan, don''t run around."


    "I''m not running around. I''m excited!"


    Xiaohuanyan smacked: "is this the imperial capital? Daddy said, mommy was born in DIDU. Is this mommy''s hometown? How beautiful, I like it! "


    She fell in love with the place at the first sight.


    Shangguan Hui smiled softly: "Huanyan, let''s not run around, OK? Follow me obediently."


    "But I want to run."


    Xiaohuanyan said, "at home, daddy always said that girls should be quiet and walk slowly, but I like running. Mommy said, I''m a little wild horse that can''t be tamed. I want to run."


    Shangguanhui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "OK, you run."


    She put down her little smile.


    Xiaohuanyan immediately ran like a wild horse out of the reins.


    With a calm face, Shangguan Hui looked at the bodyguard who followed him and said, "follow me, miss. If there''s a problem, you''re the only one who asks."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards followed Xiao Huanyan secretly.


    Shangguan Hui followed xiaohuanyan.


    Xiao Huanyan ran around in the street.


    Snowflakes were flying and falling on the snow ball.


    She trotted down the street. Lu Mingzhe stood at the entrance of the street and caught this figure inadvertently.


    He suddenly smiled: "this child is very cute. It looks like he was spoiled."


    "Mr. Lu, I think the child is cute. I''ll find one myself in the future." Li Qingli said, and when he finished, he saw Lu Mingzhe sink his face. Li Qing immediately said, "well, I mean, when Miss Ruan comes back, you can... Mr. Lu can revive her old love."


    Lu Mingzhe''s face became more heavy.


    Li Qing covered his mouth and stopped talking.


    Xiaohuanyan ran to the street and suddenly saw Lu Mingzhe.


    A handsome man, wearing a black windbreaker, is as good-looking as daddy.


    Xiaohuanyan couldn''t help looking at Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled: "this child is still a flower maniac."


    Li Qing: "


    Xiaohuanyan ran a few steps and looked back at Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe is also looking at her.


    The man''s eyes are dark, his eyebrows are cold, and he is cold without a smile.


    Xiaohuanyan turned his big eyes and looked at Lu Mingzhe for several times. Suddenly, he walked towards Lu Mingzhe.


    "Uncle..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was full of milk.

 Chapter 1106

    Lu Mingzhe glanced at her with a cold face.


    He was not sure if Xuehua Tuanzi was talking to him.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaohuanyan pursed her mouth and called again.


    "You call me?" Lu Mingzhe reacted.


    Xiaohuanyan nodded again and again.


    "Uncle..."


    Her voice is delicate and beautiful.


    Lu Mingzhe''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    There seems to be a sad feeling in my heart


    I don''t know why. Looking at the cute baby in front of me, she is approaching him. A pair of big watery eyes look at him like a deer, and her chubby little hands pull the skirt.


    Lu Mingzhe''s heart jumped again.


    The feeling at this moment is unspeakable.


    He seldom shows a smiling face.


    Li Qing was stunned. President Lu hadn''t smiled for a long time. At least he had a cold face for the past two years.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and kept his smile friendly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    He looked down at the little smiling face.


    Xiaohuanyan looked up and blinked at him.


    He pointed to the thing that Lu Mingzhe held in his hand. It was the coffee cup that Lu Mingzhe had not lost yet.


    Xiaohuanyan pursed his mouth and said, "where did you buy this..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He thought the little doll was looking for him. He dared to ask for something to drink.


    He smiled, pointed to the coffee shop behind him and said, "I bought it."


    "Oh."


    Xiaohuanyan nodded obediently.


    Lu Mingzhe said: "however, you are so young, it''s not good to drink this thing."


    "I don''t drink."


    Xiaoxiaoxiaoyan bent a pair of big eyes and looked very clever.


    She said, "I''ll buy it for my father. He likes to drink."


    "Oh?"


    "Because Daddy works very hard... He always drinks this. It''s called coffee. I know. It''s refreshing..."


    Lu Mingzhe pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and looked at the young child. He knew a lot of knowledge.


    He said, "you are quite filial."


    "I love my father best."


    Xiaohuanyan was aggressive: "it''s not filial piety, it''s because I love him."


    "Filial piety is because of love."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled: "you are a good child."


    "Of course!"


    Xiaohuanyan raised his head like a little peacock.


    "Daddy said, I''m his baby."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He has some words.


    He was not good at dealing with children and didn''t like to talk too much. Now he raised a stiff smile and talked with her a few more words. This behavior was beyond Lu Mingzhe''s expectation.


    He nodded and didn''t speak.


    Xiaohuanyan looked at him in a blink, but said, "can you lower your head and talk to me? I''m so small and lift my head to talk to you. My neck is so sour."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Puff -" Li Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Child god horse, really cute.


    Say whatever you want.


    Lu Mingzhe heard the speech and looked down at the little milk doll. The snow fell on her small face. It was beautiful and clean like a small snow ball.


    He simply squatted down and looked down at xiaohuanyan.


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk much, and he didn''t intend to be wordy with the child, but when he heard her voice, he wanted to be close to her inexplicably.


    In retrospect, two years ago, the child in front of me was at most two years old, and then the child in my belly was born, which was almost the same age.


    He fantasized countless times.


    If the child in her belly was his, his child would be so big.


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were slightly gentle.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "You look good."


    Xiao Huanyan said frankly.


    "It''s as good-looking as my father, so I want to see you more."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Xiao Huanyan saw Lu Mingzhe''s speechless expression. Her little hand covered her eyes and muttered, "but in my heart, my father is the best person to see, so I can''t see you more. I can only look at you secretly, otherwise my father will be jealous when he knows."


    Lu Mingzhe can''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s your name?" He asked suddenly.


    "Happy face!"


    Xiaohuanyan smiled: "you can call me xiaohuanyan!"


    Happy face, happy face.


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned and felt that he missed a beat.


    He closed his thin lips tightly.


    Xiaohuanyan can smile. Shangguan Hui has come over. She just saw xiaohuanyan talking to this strange man from a distance. Xiaohuanyan smiled happily and didn''t bother them. However, for security reasons, she couldn''t let xiaohuanyan run around outside. She walked over. When she saw xiaohuanyan, she smiled kindly, but turned her eyes, and suddenly glanced at Lu Mingzhe.


    Shangguan Hui took a step back.


    It''s him.


    It''s this man!


    Lu Mingzhe doesn''t know her.


    She knows Lu Mingzhe.


    Why don''t you know


    Ruan Zaizai''s lover.


    Right now, is xiaohuanyan talking to Lu Mingzhe?


    Shangguanhui didn''t know what kind of mood to go with. She just felt a little funny. She knew all the things she did in Zhenyi year. Even if Zhenyi didn''t admit it, she knew.


    "Huanyan..." Shangguan Hui suddenly called xiaohuanyan, and his voice was still so warm.


    Only she knew that her heart had turned upside down.


    "Aunt Shangguan!"


    Xiaohuanyan turned back and smiled brightly.


    "Huanyan, come here."


    Shangguan Hui waved.


    Xiaohuanyan obediently ran over.


    "Auntie Shangguan, I''m talking to my handsome uncle..." she pointed to Lu Mingzhe.


    Shangguan Hui raised his lips and smiled at Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression was cold and unresponsive.


    Xiaohuanyan turned his big eyes and said, "aunt Shangguan, let''s go to the coffee shop to help daddy buy something to drink, OK?"


    Shangguan Hui nodded, "OK."


    "Then hurry up!"


    Xiaohuanyan pulled shangguanhui and was about to leave.


    Shangguan Hui''s smile remained unchanged: "happy face, ladies have to be elegant when they walk."


    "I''m not a lady! I am a runaway Mustang! "


    The little girl was cheerful and noisy.


    Shangguanhui was helpless.


    Passing by Lu Mingzhe, she inadvertently glanced at Lu Mingzhe. Lu Mingzhe didn''t look at her. Lu Mingzhe was staring at Xiao Huanyan. Xiao Huanyan seemed to notice. Looking back, she showed a big naive smile and said, "goodbye, uncle!"


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, and there was still not much emotion on his cold face.


    Xiaohuanyan has turned around and pulled Shangguan Hui into the coffee shop.


    The door cut off Lu Mingzhe''s vision.


    The little figure can''t be seen.


    Lu Mingzhe spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Suddenly, he feels his heart pounding and disorderly, and gradually calms down.


    What a strange feeling.


    The child talked to him just now. He was in a panic.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go back."


    Seeing Lu Mingzhe standing still, Li Qing could not help but open his mouth and urge him.


    Lu Mingzhe nodded.


    Finally, he left behind the last strange feeling in his heart.


    "Come on, go back."


    Just a strange child.

 Chapter 1107

    Lu Mingzhe thinks there''s nothing to care about.


    Strange children.


    Strange children.


    He warned himself repeatedly in his heart.


    But the bottom of my heart suddenly jumped out the child''s name.


    Happy face.


    Lu Mingzhe looks a little strange.


    But he got in the car and left.


    Shangguan Hui led xiaohuanyan into the coffee shop, looked back and saw Lu Mingzhe''s car gone. She was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t recognize it. That''s right. How could that man recognize xiaohuanyan? He hasn''t seen xiaohuanyan at all.


    "Aunt Shangguan, I have bought what I want to buy. I have to pay." The baby''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Shangguan Hui recovered.


    Xiaohuanyan grinned and looked at her with a smile.


    With two cups of coffee in her hand, Shangguan Hui saw it and hurriedly paid the money.


    Xiaohuanyan handed a cup to Shangguan Hui: "aunt Shangguan, you drink."


    Shangguan Hui smiled and took it.


    "Thank you, Huanyan."


    Xiaohuanyan nodded cleverly. The cup left in her hand was held tightly and said, "aunt Shangguan, let''s go find daddy quickly. Later, this thing will be cold and it won''t taste good."


    She knows a lot.


    Shangguan Hui nodded and took her back.


    I haven''t been out for a year.


    He has real estate in DIDU.


    When xiaohuanyan came home, the man was watering the flowers in the garden.


    When xiaohuanyan saw him, he immediately spread his two small feet and hugged Zhenyi''s thigh for a year: "Daddy."


    One year, he put down the bucket in the water and looked down at the little doll holding his thigh.


    Her little face is red. She likes to laugh most. She smiles cute and innocent.


    What a clean child you want to protect.


    One year, I can''t help thinking, if he''s gone, who can take care of her?


    Is he too selfish.


    Let xiaohuanyan separate from her biological father.


    These days, I''ve been thinking about this for a year.


    "I bought you something to drink."


    When xiaohuanyan saw that Zhenyi was silent for a year, he took up the coffee like a treasure and sent it to Zhenyi''s lips: "Daddy, your favorite, drink while it''s hot."


    The heart of a year is really warm.


    He said with a smile, "is emperor capital fun?"


    "Fun!"


    Xiaohuanyan nodded heavily.


    "Emperor Du has many good-looking uncles."


    True year: "


    "There are still a lot of delicious food in the imperial capital."


    Xiaohuanyan tooted his mouth and said, "but I don''t think it''s fun to play alone."


    She pulled Zhenyi''s hand: "I want you to accompany me."


    "Happy face."


    Zhenyi smiled slightly: "Daddy, I have something to do these days. I can''t accompany you for the time being."


    Xiaohuanyan bit her lips and was very wronged: "Daddy, you and Mommy said that you took me out on vacation... You, why do you have to work outside? Did you lie to me and Mommy... You, you can''t do this..."


    Her little face collapsed.


    After pinching her face for a year, he smiled: "give daddy three days. After three days, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "Daddy, what are you doing these three days?"


    The big eyes of xiaohuanyan were full of puzzlement.


    One year, he sat in his chair, took a sip of coffee, then reached out and picked up xiaohuanyan. Xiaohuanyan sat on him. The man spoke gently and said, "don''t ask children about adults."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Huanyan was puzzled.


    "You, you like to ask why."


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "but there are not so many things. Why?"


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t understand. She looked at Zhenyi. A touch of sadness flashed on the man''s pale handsome face. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zhenyi''s ear: "Daddy, your ears look like those of the little flying elephant."


    True year: "


    Xiaohuanyan pulled Zhenyi''s nose again: "Daddy, your nose is frozen red, like a radish. Are you very cold?"


    True year: "


    Xiaohuanyan''s two chubby hands, holding the handsome face of the past year, pulled it out, "Daddy, you look good."


    True year: "


    Come on.


    Baby girl, turned out to be a flower maniac.


    "Huanyan, come and tell daddy what you can get from playing outside today?" It''s really a year to catch her troublemaker''s little hand.


    Xiaohuanyan smacked his mouth and looked puzzled: "Daddy, what''s the harvest? Do you want to have fun? "


    True year: "


    "Daddy, can you stop asking me so many questions?"


    Xiaohuanyan held his mouth: "now it''s not school, there''s no need to harvest."


    True year: "


    He looked up at the sky speechless.


    Father and daughter get along very warmly.


    Shangguanhui stood behind them and looked at the scene. Her expression was gentle.


    In the past two years, I have been with Zhenyi.


    In fact, her resentment against this man has not begun to be so strong. When she knows some of his past events, she will still love him.


    I really like xiaohuanyan all year.


    Therefore, she also likes xiaohuanyan.


    Shangguan Hui couldn''t help spitting on herself. She turned out to be the kind of person she hated most. For that little love, she would forget her hatred.


    There was a trace of gloom in Shangguan Hui''s eyes.


    Zhenyi suddenly turned his head, looked at her and said, "it''s cold outside. You might as well come in."


    "No, stand here with you." Shangguan Hui said faintly.


    She was thinking about whether to tell Zhenyi what happened to Lu Mingzhe today.


    Whether to say it or not.


    She''s really tangled.


    On the one hand, it was Xiao Huanyan''s father.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want xiaohuanyan to know about it. She wants xiaohuanyan to stay with him for a year. Then, she can see vitality in this man.


    "What are you thinking? Distracted? "


    I looked at her for a year and asked softly.


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan Hui was stunned.


    Xiaohuanyan covered her mouth and snickered in Zhenyi''s arms.


    "Daddy is so beautiful. Aunt Shangguan is distracted from you."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    True year: "


    "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    Xiaohuanyan suddenly covered her stomach.


    One year, she moved her hand, bent her fingers and bounced her face.


    "What a pig."


    Xiaohuanyan pouted: "Daddy, you said I was a pig. I won''t buy you coffee in the future."


    "I didn''t say you were a pig."


    It made xiaohuanyan unhappy. How dare you scold her a year? He hurriedly said, "I''m talking about piggy."


    "A little pig is a pig."


    Xiao Huanyan can hang an oil pot on her pouted mouth.


    "Am I a pig?"


    True year: "


    He laughed and pinched the tip of her nose. How could he have such a lovely child and solemnly asked if he was a pig?


    "You are a little fat cat." He the sidewalk.


    "I''m a pig."


    Xiaohuanyan said, "little fat pig."


    "Ah ha ha ha."


    It''s been a happy year. Have a good laugh.


    "Huanyan is a living treasure."


    "Daddy, I really don''t want you..." I don''t want to send her back. I want to selfishly leave her with me and let her think he is her daddy all her life.

 Chapter 1108

    "If you don''t want me, you''ll be together all your life."


    The little smiling face smiled sweetly.


    She was like a kitten: "Daddy, don''t lose me, don''t lose me..."


    She''s always worried about throwing her away.


    Really a year low smile: "happy face, daddy will not lose you."


    Let him be selfish.


    He really doesn''t want to give up the child.


    I would rather tie her and Ruan together for another lifetime than return them to Lu Mingzhe.


    "Daddy ~"


    The little smile was sweet.


    Shangguan Hui was silent.


    They get along so well with their father and daughter.


    Why should she bother them and tell Lu Mingzhe''s story to add blockage to Zhenyi.


    Shangguan Hui didn''t say.


    The next day, really busy all year, she still went out with a little smile.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t go to the company. He also went out.


    Because he had a dream last night.


    A child''s face appeared in the dream.


    The little doll lay on his body, patted his face with his chubby little hand and shouted, "Baba, Baba... Get up..."


    Lu Mingzhe woke up from that dream.


    He had a baby.


    And a daughter.


    And he saw the baby''s face clearly in that dream.


    It was the child in front of the coffee shop yesterday.


    The child who made his heart beat fast and had an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Lu Mingzhe believes that it is the days of work that tortured him a little neurotic. Otherwise, why did he dream of a child who met one another.


    Lu Mingzhe decided to give himself a day off.


    He went out to breathe.


    He still bought himself a cup of coffee. He didn''t see the child in front of the coffee shop.


    The strange feeling lingering in my heart has not dissipated.


    He was somehow lost when he didn''t see the child.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t think much.


    He is not so neurotic that he doesn''t want to eat for a child.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t go to the coffee shop. She asked shangguanhui to take her to the playground.


    She is so old that she goes to the playground only a handful of times.


    Because Zhenyi built a small amusement park at home for her to play.


    He doesn''t like xiaohuanyan and has too much contact with children from the outside world.


    When she came to the crowded playground, xiaohuanyan felt very strange. She saw many children as old as her, who were brought by their parents to play. Those children were beautiful one by one. She held Shangguan Hui''s hand tightly: "aunt Shangguan, why didn''t Daddy bring me..."


    Shangguan Hui smiled: "because your father is busy."


    Xiaohuanyan pouted: "don''t let other people''s parents work too busy. Why do their parents take them out to play... Mommy doesn''t take me out..."


    "Your mommy had some problems when she gave birth to you."


    Shangguan Hui said with a smile, "she doesn''t have the energy to bring you out."


    Xiao Huanyan pouted high.


    Under her head: "the little princess can''t have everything..." for example, the relationship between daddy and Mommy.


    They don''t love each other at all.


    Xiaohuanyan is not a fool. She can see it.


    Shangguan Hui was very upset to see her like this.


    She touched her head: "Huanyan, when you grow up, you have to try to understand your parents."


    "I want daddy and mommy to fall in love."


    Xiaohuanyan pointed at the playground and looked at other children and their parents talking and laughing. She said, "my mommy seldom smiles at my father."


    Shangguan Hui was even more distressed.


    At this time, she actually wanted to tell Ruan Zaizai that she actually came to the imperial capital when she said she was going on vacation with xiaohuanyan one year. If Ruan Zaizai knew the news again, she would come.


    "Huanyan..." Shangguan Hui called her lightly and said, "shall we call your mommy?"


    Xiaohuanyan''s eyes lit up for a moment. She clearly wanted to, but she shook her head: "you just said that mommy is not in good health. I, I don''t want to trouble her..."


    "What do you want to play? I''ll play with you. "


    Shangguan Hui held xiaohuanyan''s hand.


    Xiaohuanyan let her lead her and walked forward step by step. She said in a low way: "aunt Shangguan, can''t bring my mommy''s feeling..."


    Shangguan Hui smiled bitterly.


    "Huanyan, yes, I''m not your mommy. I can''t bring you the feeling of dependence."


    Xiaohuanyan was depressed and suddenly said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Silly boy, say what I''m sorry."


    "I shouldn''t have said that. Aunt Shangguan is very kind to me... I can''t speak to hurt you." Xiaohuanyan knows everything.


    Shangguan Hui''s smile is warm.


    She said, "next time, ask your father to bring you to the playground. Let''s girls come out or go shopping."


    She transferred xiaohuanyan''s mood, took her to the nearby mall and bought a lot of clothes with xiaohuanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan is not picky. Shangguan Hui thinks it''s good-looking. She readily accepts it. She also wants Shangguan Hui to buy what she likes. When she''s finished, she doesn''t forget to say, "aunt Shangguan, remember to check out with my father."


    Shangguan Hui: "


    She smiled softly, "OK, I remember."


    "Uh huh."


    Xiaohuanyan bought clothes and was hungry. Shangguanhui had to go to the toilet. She asked xiaohuanyan to stand at the door and wait for her.


    Xiaohuanyan obediently agreed.


    But she didn''t wait for a while. She was a little busy. She sat on the seat at the door of a clothing store nearest to the bathroom, waiting for Guan Hui with two small short legs.


    The little girl of snow-white ball attracts people''s attention everywhere.


    She waited for a while, but shangguanhui still didn''t come out.


    She was completely restless.


    He began to get up and walk around the bathroom.


    The shopping mall has a large flow of people, coming and going, all strange faces.


    Xiaohuanyan was not afraid of life. When she saw strangers, she not only didn''t avoid, but also looked at them one by one. Until she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in the crowd, she immediately took two short legs and chased after them. She didn''t know why she wanted to chase. She only knew that it was very fun to see that uncle.


    "Beautiful uncle!"


    She gave a loud cry and was very angry.


    Lu Mingzhe was stunned.


    He heard a voice calling into his heart.


    "Beautiful uncle!"


    Xiaohuanyan saw that Lu Mingzhe stopped and brushed the ground. She ran after him and hugged Lu Mingzhe''s thigh.


    The child likes to hold his thighs.


    "Beautiful uncle!"


    She shouted.


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Beautiful uncle.


    "Remove the word beautiful."


    He looked down at her.


    The little smiling face smiled strangely: "good-looking uncle."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Hello, uncle. We meet again." Xiaohuanyan smiled and held Lu Mingzhe''s thigh.


    Lu Mingzhe made an appointment with Tang Sixian to meet in the restaurant.


    Xiaohuanyan held his leg and didn''t let go. He looked at the time. The agreed time was coming. He said, "let go."


    Xiaohuanyan continued to hold: "uncle, where are you going? Have you had coffee today? "

 Chapter 1109

    Lu Mingzhe was a little speechless.


    "Where did you get out? What about your family? "


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Xiaoxiaoxiaoyan smiled: "does the beautiful uncle have to go to the bathroom, too?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He was speechless.


    "Child."


    He pulled away xiaohuanyan''s hand.


    Xiaohuanyan has a bright smile. She likes to laugh. She is an optimist child.


    She hugged Lu Mingzhe''s thigh: "where is beautiful uncle going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lu Mingzhe pulls her away. Xiaohuanyan opens her arms and wants to hold her again.


    "Stop, don''t move."


    Lu Mingzhe spoke coldly.


    His voice was as cold as a cold wind.


    He spoke in this voice with no expression on his face.


    Xiaohuanyan was stunned.


    No one has ever spoken to her in this tone, and no one has ever been cruel to her.


    Everyone she saw treated her kindly and spoke softly. Even for a year, she hadn''t seen him when he was angry.


    Lu Mingzhe''s voice made xiaohuanyan a little stunned: "uncle, you''re fierce."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    That''s what he said.


    He said, "if you think I''m fierce, stay away from me."


    "But I saw my uncle."


    Xiaohuanyan pouted: "can uncle speak as gently as my father? My father said that girls like gentle men."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    "Uncle doesn''t have a wife yet."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Xiaohuanyan continued: "hee hee, my Shangguan aunt is very beautiful. Would you like to introduce her to my uncle?"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    "Where is uncle going?"


    A crisp child voice.


    Lu Mingzhe ignored it.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaohuanyan trotted up to him and had already forgotten Shangguan Hui.


    When she saw Lu Mingzhe, she felt kind.


    This uncle looks good.


    "Uncle, you wait for me!"


    Xiao Huanyan chased Lu Mingzhe with two short legs.


    Lu Mingzhe walked fast with long legs.


    Xiaohuanyan couldn''t catch up with him. She ran a distance away from the mall near the toilet. She was a little stunned at the strange scenery around her.


    "Where is this?"


    She scratched her head.


    This is a two-year-old child. Should he have a normal reaction?


    There is no one close to you. She doesn''t know anyone in this place.


    Lu Mingzhe, the only one I met, also walked quickly and got rid of her.


    Xiaohuanyan was confused.


    She sat there with her big red eyes.


    "Uncle!"


    She cried.


    "Aunt Shangguan!"


    She called again, "where is this? I want Daddy! "


    Snow ball is white and tender, and her beautiful little face attracts people''s attention.


    Soon, passers-by saw her.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t adapt to this situation. Everyone looked at her, but she sat on the ground alone, a lovely little rabbit with red eyes and unfamiliar with the world.


    Lu Mingzhe walked very fast. He didn''t hear the child''s voice. He looked back and didn''t see her. Lu Mingzhe scratched a touch of lingran in his eyes. He suddenly remembered that the little doll was standing at the door of the toilet waiting for the family to come out. At this time, she chased him for such a distance. Didn''t she leave near the toilet early.


    She won''t get lost, will she?


    Thinking so, Lu Mingzhe''s conscience is uneasy.


    He went back to his house. Sure enough, he saw snowflake Tuanzi sitting on the ground with her big red eyes. She was secretly crying. She bit Runhong''s small mouth and sobbed: "sobbing, I want Daddy... Sobbing..."


    Many passers-by around her are asking her, where is her family? Who is she?


    Someone else is going to call the police.


    Xiao Huanyan opened his big eyes and whispered, "I want Daddy... Daddy, I want Daddy..."


    "Did your father lose you?" A middle-aged woman asked with concern, "children, don''t sit on the ground to cool."


    Xiaohuanyan held her lips. She was so confused. She didn''t know she was coming, and the imperial people spoke with some accent. She grew up in the Vatican. She said she didn''t understand. Also, you can expect a two-year-old child to understand how much. She''s not Superman.


    "The children of this family lost her."


    "It''s cruel to throw it out in winter."


    "Tut, I don''t know where my cruel father came from."


    Lu Mingzhe came over and looked at everyone around xiaohuanyan. He hurried over and picked up the snowflake ball sitting on the ground. Therefore, he successfully became the object of criticism.


    "Sir, you are the father of the child. How can you leave her out in winter?"


    "It''s so cold on the ground. You''re not afraid of her freezing."


    "Yes, you look like a successful person. How can you be so cruel and leave your children..."


    People blame.


    Lu Mingzhe black question mark face.


    When did he become the father of the child?


    And what makes him look like a successful person?


    "It''s not good for you, sir. The child has been crying."


    "Don''t do this next time."


    "Yes, don''t do that."


    Passers by also pointed to Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe simply


    He looked at xiaohuanyan in his arms. Xiaohuanyan''s eyes were red and bright. She also looked at Lu Mingzhe, revealing a neat mouth of teeth, like going to hook his lips to laugh and crying. Lu Mingzhe said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You threw me away."


    Xiao Huanyan''s words confirmed Lu Mingzhe''s identity.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you make me clear. What''s my relationship with you..." it''s obviously not her child.


    "Baba..."


    Xiaohuanyan held his mouth and said, "don''t throw me away..."


    She buried her head in Lu Mingzhe''s arms.


    "Tut Tut, what a cruel father! He lost the child himself."


    "You''ve gone too far, sir."


    "The child is so cute that you don''t want her to be a daughter. Are you still human?"


    The passers-by who did not disperse blamed Lu Mingzhe even more.


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression can no longer be described.


    He has no excuse.


    Others don''t believe it anyway.


    The baby in his arms is called Baba.


    But Baba


    Um.


    It coincides with last night''s dream.


    This Baba was really called into Lu Mingzhe''s heart.


    He turned and left with a calm face and a happy face in his arms.


    Xiao Huanyan''s big red eyes coagulated Lu Mingzhe in a blink. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Mingzhe''s face.


    Lu Mingzhe could hardly help throwing her out.


    "What are you doing?"


    His tone was very impolite.


    "You lost me..."


    Xiaohuanyan was very angry. Like a little tiger, she grabbed Mingzhe''s face: "how can you lose me? Daddy said, I''m a baby. How can you lose your baby."

 Chapter 1110

    "You are your father''s baby. Of course he won''t lose you. You''re not my baby. I can only lose you." Lu Mingzhe said coldly. The temperature on his face was cold.


    Xiaohuanyan could feel his coldness in his arms.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t understand: "who''s your baby?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s icy cold is even colder.


    His baby


    He smiled coldly, "No."


    "Ah!"


    Xiaohuanyan was surprised: "why not?"


    "Why are you so much? Why?"


    Lu Mingzhe was impatient: "and what did you call me just now? I''m not related to you. Don''t yell. "


    "I call you Baba."


    The little girl smiled happily: "who wants you to leave me."


    "Don''t shout."


    Lu Mingzhe reiterated: "we are not relatives or friends."


    Xiaohuanyan pouted: "you''re not fun at all. I don''t want you. I want my daddy!"


    She doesn''t like this man at all except for his good looks.


    Children''s feelings are very intuitive.


    Just like it.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Lu Mingzhe''s cold personality is not lovable at all.


    Xiaohuanyan struggled to run down from Lu Mingzhe''s arms.


    Lu Mingzhe grabbed her: "where''s your family? I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t you!"


    Xiao Huanyan was unhappy.


    Lu Mingzhe took out his best patience: "later, you will be alone and cry."


    "I''m not crying! I miss my daddy! "


    Xiaohuanyan''s big eyes were watery. She looked at Lu Mingzhe and said, "none of you is as good as my father."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He doubted the milk doll in front of him.


    It should be the child of a rich family.


    Otherwise, it won''t be protected so well.


    Say she''s cute. The child is a little petite, quite willful, ancient and strange.


    "Who''s your daddy?"


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll tell him to pick you up."


    "My father is very busy..."


    Xiaohuanyan held his mouth and said, "don''t disturb my father''s work!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He squatted down and looked straight at the baby.


    "What do you want?"


    He was unlucky to meet the child.


    He can''t throw her away.


    Her family doesn''t know where to go.


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I''ll take you to the police station."


    "No."


    Xiaohuanyan tilted his head and puffed up his pink lips: "I''m going to find aunt Shangguan. Aunt Shangguan is still going to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand to hold xiaohuanyan. Xiaohuanyan pouted away and said, "you''re fierce. I don''t like you now."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He''s drunk.


    He said, "so you liked me before?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaohuanyan nodded and glanced at Lu Mingzhe''s handsome face: "hello."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    He couldn''t cry or laugh. Finally, he sighed gently, stretched out his hand and said, "I don''t hold you. Then you hold me to avoid losing."


    Xiaohuanyan bit his lips and grabbed his clothes with his hands, which was unnatural.


    Lu Mingzhe had no choice but to drag her.


    The child''s hands are soft and slippery.


    Lu Mingzhe''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    The child gave him a very different feeling, especially at this moment, he felt that not only his heart beat faster, but also there was an illusion of blood connection, as if the child he was holding was his own child.


    Lu Mingzhe fixed his eyes on Xiao Huanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan is looking up at him.


    She has big black eyes, a ruddy mouth, a tall nose, a round face and young teeth.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her and felt that she was a little like


    Like who?


    That name, someone you don''t want to mention.


    "Uncle, why are you staring at me?"


    Xiao Huanyan was stared at by Lu Mingzhe and his whole body was hairy.


    "Who''s your daddy?"


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly asked, "name."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Huanyan chuckled and said, "Daddy''s name can''t be told to strangers..."


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    Shangguanhui had a stomachache, so she stayed in the toilet for a long time.


    She didn''t see xiaohuanyan after she came out. She was almost scared out of her wits.


    I can''t imagine the end of losing xiaohuanyan


    Not to mention that in the face of the anger of the real year, she can''t pass the level of her own conscience.


    Shangguan Hui is sober.


    Xiaohuanyan disappeared. She went to the surveillance video room for xiaohuanyan''s trace at the first time.


    In the surveillance screen, she saw that Xiao Huanyan ran after Lu Mingzhe.


    She felt a little relieved. Then she ran after her.


    She didn''t want Xiao Huanyan to meet Lu Mingzhe at all.


    Not that she is cruel, but


    I really can''t be the abandoned person in a year.


    When Shangguan Hui found xiaohuanyan, from a distance, xiaohuanyan took Lu Mingzhe''s hand and came step by step. A big and a small figure, no matter from which perspective, was clearly a father and daughter with excellent feelings.


    They look like, as long as careful observation, it is not difficult to find that Xiao Huanyan''s face looks like Ruan Zaizai, and those eyes are especially like Lu Mingzhe.


    Xiaohuanyan came step by step. She held Lu Mingzhe tightly in her small hand. During the ten minutes of walking, Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak, but the cold breath dissipated a lot. However, the temperature in his palm disappeared quickly. Xiaohuanyan saw Shangguan Hui standing at the door of the mall. She spread her little feet and ran towards Shangguan Hui: "aunt Shangguan, It took you a long time to go to the bathroom. I almost lost it... "


    Shangguanhui felt guilty.


    Xiaohuanyan ran over. She first checked xiaohuanyan''s whole body for fear that the doll would be hurt. After ensuring that she was all right, she sorted out her emotions and looked at Lu Mingzhe: "Sir, it''s you again."


    I met at the coffee shop yesterday.


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Shangguan Hui and said, "madam, take care of your children. If you get lost next time, no one will help you bring them back."


    Shangguan Huilian repeatedly said yes and thanked Lu Mingzhe.


    With a cold face, Lu Mingzhe sent xiaohuanyan to his family. He also hurried to keep an appointment with Tang Yanyi.


    When he was ready to go, his palm suddenly burst into a small white hand.


    Lu Mingzhe bowed his head.


    Xiaohuanyan smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t hate my uncle... My uncle sent me back..."


    Lu Mingzhe was still cold.


    "You hated me when I didn''t send you back."


    "Hee hee..."


    Xiaohuanyan smiled, took back his hand and waved to Lu Mingzhe: "thank you for taking me home. Bye, uncle."


    The warmth dissipated, and Lu Mingzhe''s palm was cold.


    He ignored xiaohuanyan and left directly.


    I spread out my hand, but I found a candy in my hand.


    The child gave it to him.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled helplessly, "what a naughty child."

 Chapter 1111

    Candy, warm in the palm of your hand.


    Lu Mingzhe couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Huanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan was still waving his little hand and said, "goodbye, uncle!"


    Lu Mingzhe only looked at her but didn''t speak.


    His cold eyebrows and eyes scattered a little cold and became soft.


    Xiaohuanyan has a sweet smile. She likes the way her beautiful uncle smiles at her.


    Her big eyes smiled into the shape of a crescent moon.


    Lu Mingzhe turned around.


    Shangguan Hui touched xiaohuanyan''s head.


    In the wind, there was a dialogue between the two. I don''t know if Lu Mingzhe heard it. He didn''t know until later that he had missed his daughter. The original strange feeling was not an illusion, but a call from blood.


    "Huanyan, we''re going home."


    "Go home and find Mommy?"


    "Yes, go back, here, we don''t want to come."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s not suitable to be happy here."


    Really bring xiaohuanyan to the imperial capital one year.


    The original intention is to let Xiao Huanyan meet Lu Mingzhe.


    If there is a relationship between their father and daughter, let them recognize each other.


    But fate, this thing is unpredictable.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t recognize Xiao Huanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan also refused to say his father''s name.


    It''s been a year.


    Forgive his selfishness, he can''t let go.


    The next morning, he flew up and left the imperial capital.


    Xiaohuanyan was lying on the window, staring at the bottom and muttering inexplicably: "Daddy, why do I feel reluctant to leave..."


    It was a warm smile and touched her head.


    "Because this is your mommy''s hometown..."


    "Hometown?"


    Xiaohuanyan whispered silently, "where is my hometown?"


    "Where is it?"


    She muttered, her big eyes turned to Zhenyi, and grinned happily: "where there is daddy and Mommy, it is my hometown!"


    It''s a happy year.


    "Good boy."


    It''s really good.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    For five years.


    The three-year agreement was agreed and extended for another two years.


    Ruan wants to leave again.


    Countless times, I have to leave with a little smile.


    But looking at xiaohuanyan''s dependence on the real year.


    How did she cut off such a father daughter relationship?


    In any case, the child had already determined who her father was.


    Ruan Zai''s heart is hard.


    But she can''t scold the children or the real year.


    Five years.


    Xiao Huanyan is five years old.


    She''s been around for five years.


    When xiaohuanyan was two years old, Zhen took her to the imperial capital one year and met Lu Mingzhe. Shangguan Hui told her.


    She said that there was no father daughter relationship between Xiao Huanyan and Lu Mingzhe.


    Even if you meet, you can''t recognize each other.


    It''s hard for Ruan to listen again.


    There was nothing she could do.


    In fact, Lu Mingzhe didn''t recognize his own child.


    In the following three years, Zhenyi had been in poor health and coughed frequently. The doctor said that his body was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not last for a few years. Shangguan Hui and zhenyitong begged her not to leave with the child at this time. It was regarded as the wish of Quanzhen for a year and let xiaohuanyan accompany him for the last few years.


    Ruan promised again.


    Another year has passed since she stayed so long.


    At xiaohuanyan''s sixth birthday party, the man finally fell on the stage of the party. His intention was to pick up xiaohuanyan and cut off the tall cake, but his body could not support this action. He finally fell down.


    It''s down, okay.


    In this life, everything is unhappy.


    He''s already tired.


    I went to the intensive care unit one year.


    Xiaohuanyan cried into tears. She has been blaming herself for her fault. She shouldn''t be picked up by her father. She shouldn''t be spoiled by her father. She has been blaming herself.


    Ruan Zai grabbed her hand and told her that she would die sooner or later in a year.


    His body is long gone.


    Xiaohuanyan cried more sadly, "daddy said... When I grow up, I will see me marry... Why leave me... Why... I, I don''t want daddy to leave... He is my daddy... My only Daddy... Why leave..."


    She burst into tears.


    Ruan no longer cried. She didn''t know whether the tears were sad for the life that was about to die a year, or because xiaohuanyan was sad. She loved xiaohuanyan, so she also cried.


    Doctors in the hospital have been unable to hold their hands on the real body for a year.


    They talk directly to zhenyitong and can take care of zhenyitong''s affairs after one year.


    Really a child red eyes, unable to nod to accept.


    The man lying in the hospital bed lost a lot of weight on his pale face, but he didn''t lose his beauty and noble spirit. That''s his innate temperament. No matter how time polished, he is still so light and peaceful.


    He was wearing a breathing mask, with dead gray lips and little vitality.


    Xiaohuanyan came in, held back the cry and shouted, "Daddy..."


    She hopes to be like many times, whenever she calls the real year like this.


    Really a year will pick her up and smile at her gently.


    "Happy face."


    He always likes to call her that.


    "Daddy, I am very satisfied with you in my life. You are a gift from God."


    Despite this gift, he stole it.


    Stole it for six years.


    At this time, he should let go and give it back to the man.


    Zhenyinian thinks he is selfish, especially selfish. He has always forced Ruan Zaizai to take her and her children, resulting in her separation from Lu Mingzhe for so many years.


    As a result, their family could not reunite.


    When people are about to leave, he can always easily let go of some past events.


    What''s the one thing I''ve been chasing for a long time?


    Although he still didn''t find the answer for a year, his lips moved and seemed to have something to say.


    Seeing this, zhenyitong looked at Ruan Zaizhen and said, "my brother has something to tell you."


    Ruan''s eyebrows and eyes moved again.


    They lived together for six years.


    These six years, they don''t look like a family.


    There was always an invisible net between her and him.


    Ruan walked over again and leaned over slightly: "what else do you want to say to me?"


    Carefully listen to her voice, some trembling, some hoarse.


    Really a year is about to leave.


    She should be sad.


    It''s just that she tried to restrain this sadness and didn''t want to show it in front of men.


    "Blame... Me...?" He was weak, trembling and opening his lips.


    Ruan then smiled softly: "I''ve complained."


    "What about hate?"


    "Yes, too."


    She said, "there were many times when I wanted to kill you and leave here with my children. You know, this doesn''t belong to me. Staying here is not my choice."


    "Then... Why... Don''t you kill me?" He looked at her with dim eyes.

 Chapter 1112

    Ruan smiled again, and her eyes were red.


    "Why kill you?"


    "Anyway, your love for Huanyan is sincere... She loves you so much that I don''t want her to lose a daddy."


    "Huanyan, ah... It was for Huanyan..."


    Really smiled a year.


    His eyes grew red.


    Talking about the child, he said: "when I die, you take her away. I''ll let you go and myself go... In six years, I understand. I''ve tried my best to stay without talking about my things... It''s always futile..."


    "I let go. This time, I really let go..."


    "What a year. Have you had a happy life?"


    The man was pale and thin. For more than ten years, he was tortured by Li minguan so miserably that his physical and mental trauma could not be remedied. He was a man who was deeply distressed. He was born noble, but lived as humble as a dog in his own mother''s hands.


    "Happy... It''s really happy..." one year, his eyes burst into tears. He didn''t want to cry in front of Ruan again, but the tears couldn''t stop falling: "Huanyan, I have Huanyan and you... Even if you don''t want to stay with me, you have been with me for six years, and I''m very satisfied..."


    "If the pain of the previous decades can be exchanged for six happy years, do you know? I''m happy... And willing... "


    His voice was hoarse and dry. Ruan''s red eyes finally shed a tear: "but I don''t think you''re happy..."


    She loves him.


    Otherwise, in the end, I won''t choose to stay.


    "No more, don''t cry..." when he saw her cry, he felt uncomfortable, stretched out his trembling fingertips and wanted to lift them up and wipe the tears off her face, but he found that he couldn''t make it out. He was really weak and anxious for a year. He didn''t want to see her cry at all. Although this time her tears finally flowed for him, this time, her eyes finally looked at him without resentment, He didn''t want to see her cry.


    "Don''t cry... No more, don''t cry..." he was very weak. He tried so hard to wipe her tears, but he didn''t have any strength. He had reached this point and was no longer qualified to dry her tears for his beloved woman.


    Ruan wiped his tears again.


    She tightly pursed her lips: "it''s really a year. Be happy in your next life. Don''t meet me again."


    Go around and torture each other.


    "Good, good... Good..." really one year red eyes, tears fell silently: "I promise you, we''ll never meet again... No more..."


    "Huanyan, come here."


    Ruan''s eyes were red again. She didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the real one year. Without courage, she saw his weakness and discomfort. She even stood in place and watched his life passing by. The electrocardiograph kept shouting. It would soon become a straight line. At that time, he would really leave, There must be a lot to say to Xiao Huanyan in a real year.


    She waved and shouted xiaohuanyan.


    Xiaohuanyan held her for a year with one hand and held her skirt tightly with the other, but she stood still.


    "No!"


    She sobbed.


    "I don''t want it!"


    She can''t accept the fact that Zhenyi is about to leave.


    I can''t believe it''s true.


    "I don''t want it!"


    She gasped in her voice, "I don''t want daddy to leave me! It is not true. I don''t want it! "


    "Come here."


    Ruan Zai''s voice was hoarse, but his eyes were slightly cold. He said in a deep voice: "at this time, do you still want to deceive yourself?"


    "Past."


    I pinched xiaohuanyan''s hand one year.


    Xiao Huanyan''s eyes were wide open.


    She didn''t know how she felt when she walked over. When she saw the man lying on the hospital bed, she burst into tears and cried: "Daddy, you big liar... You lied to me! Lie to me! Agreed, will accompany me! Why... Leave Huanyan? Why? I don''t want it! "


    She was crying and her voice was hoarse.


    There was nothing he could do for a year. He had a lot of words to say to her. Looking at her red eyes, he was as poor as a little white rabbit. He couldn''t speak a word and couldn''t lift up the air in his chest, "Huan, Huanyan..."


    He had a hoarse voice.


    Xiaohuanyan sobbed, "I don''t want daddy to leave me! I don''t want it! Please... Don''t leave me, please, don''t leave me! "


    She could not restrain the pain of parting.


    Leaving is inevitable.


    No one can change.


    After a year''s finger movement, I wanted to be like before. The lovely baby lay on his shoulder and called him, "Daddy! I''m your little princess! You should always love Mommy and me! "


    Xiaohuanyan held his hand: "Daddy..."


    "Huanyan... I hope you grow up safe, healthy, happy and happy like your name..." Zhenyi Qiang holds up a smile and looks at the little girl in front of her gently and lovingly. When she grows up, her black eyes are more and more like that man.


    She was never his child.


    Zhenyi held her hand and said with a slight force: "Huanyan, in fact, your mommy didn''t lie to you. I''m not your biological father. Although I really want to be your biological father, I''m sorry I''m not..."


    "Daddy, I don''t want it! You are! You are! "


    Xiao Huanyan blushed and burst into tears.


    "I just want you! I have only one Daddy! "


    Can get children treated like this.


    I''ve been really satisfied for a year. His daughter still loves her, "Huanyan, daddy loves you very much, but daddy can''t accompany you to grow up... In the future, you should be obedient... Go back and find your biological father... There is your home..."


    "I don''t want..." xiaohuanyan said stubbornly. She had felt that the warmth of the palm of her hand was dissipating, and the sound of the ventilator was getting louder and louder, "Daddy!"


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t know how she left the ward at last. She lay down in Ruan Zaizai''s arms and watched those people covered with white cloth. The familiar, extremely dependent and loving face could no longer be seen


    He''s gone.


    "Mommy!" Xiaohuanyan trembled all over: "Daddy... He..."


    "He left."


    Ruan Zai patted xiaohuanyan on the back and comforted her gently. Although her tears also flowed down, the man''s life was finally over.


    She took a long breath: "but he will always love you where you don''t know."


    "Mommy!"


    Xiaohuanyan wailed.


    She didn''t want to leave for a year, but she had to accept the fact that he left.

 Chapter 1113

    "Daddy!"


    Xiaohuanyan wiped tears: "no, don''t leave Huanyan. Huanyan is still young and hasn''t grown up... Don''t leave me, okay? Daddy! "


    She cried out of breath.


    It''s really painful for a year. It''s really painful. One heart crumpled into a ball. It seems that someone cut his heart into pieces with a knife. He trembled his lips and looked at xiaohuanyan''s red eyes, "Huanyan, don''t cry..."


    "Daddy!"


    Xiaohuanyan burst into tears: "why did you leave me? Why? "


    "Huanyan, you will understand this problem when you grow up."


    "But when I grow up, daddy is not here."


    Xiaohuanyan pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to grow up! Don''t grow up! I just want Daddy! "


    She fluttered her little hands and stretched out her hand to hold it for a year.


    The little girl''s tears, dripping on the man''s face, cold and cool, really red eyes a year: "happy face, don''t cry, don''t cry, you have to learn to be strong."


    "I don''t want to be strong, I just want daddy to stay!"


    Xiaohuanyan grabbed the man''s hand and held it so hard, so hard, but the man''s life will always disappear. She can''t keep it, no matter how hard she holds it.


    "Daddy!"


    "Happy face, healthy and safe, happy growth, remember, daddy loves you forever."


    With a smile on his lips, the man looked at xiaohuanyan painfully.


    "Daddy!"


    Xiao Huanyan shouted.


    Zhenyi weakly shook his head. His tired eyes looked in the direction of Zhenyi Tong: "I don''t need to tell you anything in the future. Yitong, you know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know, I know."


    Really a child''s eyes are red.


    He is a man. He can''t shed tears easily. He turns his head, but the tears can''t stop.


    "Take good care of them and yourself."


    The pale lips moved one year. At the last glance, he let him look at the girl he had paid for half his life, just to get to her quickly. Her beautiful face is still like that of eighteen or nine, big eyes, moist red lips and round face.


    Always so good-looking.


    He likes her and loves her.


    They entangled for six years, but she never accepted his love.


    His heart is finally down.


    At this last moment, he can let go of everything. All love, hate and hatred have nothing to do with him. He just hopes that time can return to the original. On that rainy night, he saw her for the first time. The small glutinous rice ball was held by Li Wanjun. He touched her chubby little face and she grinned at him.


    "Hoo..." Zhenyi suddenly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Time.


    The most memorable and sad thing.


    The past, in any case, can''t come back.


    Whatever you face.


    People can only force themselves to move forward step by step.


    For more than a year, I hope I can still remember the girl''s face and the scene they get along with. He also wants to see her more and want to be with her again. Unfortunately, there is no time. For a year, I have felt that my breathing is getting slower and calmer, and my chest can''t afford to breathe. It''s time to say goodbye.


    "Oh..."


    The man smiled and said, "go."


    Ruan Zai looked at him.


    "This time, I''ll never see you again."


    "You go."


    It''s been a year.


    He didn''t want her to see him so embarrassed, tortured by illness, and then tortured to death.


    He also wanted to preserve his dignity.


    Don''t let her see the coldness of the moment when his life disappeared.


    Tears fell silently. In the ward, the air was so quiet that even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Ruan bit her lips again. She finally stared at the man for a long time. Finally, she pulled xiaohuanyan and turned out.


    This time, I''ll never see you again.


    Some people, as soon as they turn around, are forever.


    Tears burst into her eyes. Every step Ruan took, the tears fell more fiercely. She finally looked back at him.


    "Mommy! Let''s not go! "


    Xiaohuanyan pulled Ruan Zaizai''s hand: "don''t go! Don''t leave daddy here alone! "


    "Let''s go." Ruan Zai is the way.


    "No! I don''t want it! "


    "Daddy!"


    "I''m not going! Don''t go! "


    Xiaohuanyan cried. She didn''t want to go, but she was taken away by Ruan again.


    Gone, finally gone.


    The man lying on the hospital bed finally showed a smile with his pale handsome face. He smiled so lightly and hung calmly on the corner of his lips. He turned his head and looked at Ruan Zaizai''s direction. She only left him a figure. The door closed quietly. He couldn''t even reach the last silk light, isolating her and xiaohuanyan''s figure.


    "Go, go... Go back to that man..."


    Really whispered a year, gradually showing a gentle and plain smile.


    ¡ª¡ªAgain, my sister.


    Go back, go back to him.


    You must always come back to him.


    You will be happy.


    And don''t look back at me.


    I''m afraid I''ll hate it. I really hate it.


    However, it''s better to leave forever and end these fatalistic disputes.


    Many, many words were still brewing in his mind. Finally, the man looked at the direction of the door and slowly closed his eyes.


    At that moment, zhenyitong bit his lips and held back the surging tears.


    My brother''s miserable life is over.


    That''s it. It''s over.


    Xiaohuanyan didn''t know how she left the ward at last. She struggled, cried and cried not to leave, but Mommy took her away. She lay in Ruan Zaizai''s arms and watched those people in the ward cover Zhenyi with white cloth. The familiar, extremely dependent and loving face could no longer be seen at that moment


    He''s gone.


    "Mommy!" Xiaohuanyan trembled all over: "Daddy... He..."


    "He left."


    Ruan Zai patted xiaohuanyan on the back and comforted her gently. Although her tears also flowed down, she didn''t want to show this emotion.


    She took a long breath and tried to keep her eyes soft, but her red eyes betrayed her peace. Her voice was shaking: "but he will love you forever where you don''t know."


    "Mommy!"


    Xiaohuanyan wailed.


    She didn''t want to leave for a year, but she had to accept the fact that he left.


    "Mommy, why?" Xiaohuanyan choked: "why? Why did Daddy lie to me? He said to watch me grow up... Woo... He lied to me. He''s a bad man! bad person! I hate bad people! "


    "Happy face, don''t cry."


    Ruan wiped her tears again, "your father loves you very much."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." xiaohuanyan cried more sadly.


    The tears of that day could not be stopped.

 Chapter 1114

    What happened after Zhenyi''s death was very simple. Zhenyi Tong didn''t do anything special for him. He only sprinkled Zhenyi''s ashes into the sea. On that day, the sun was shining, Zhenyi Tong looked at the endless sea and said, "what my brother wants most in his life is not wealth, status and status. Everyone thought he was a person who cares about power. In fact, they were all wrong, In my brother''s life, what I want most is freedom. "


    Standing on the beach on the shore, looking into the distance, she saw only a vast expanse of white. The sea water and the sky were integrated into one. She could not tell whether it was water or sky. The sea breeze blew, and the coolness soaked people. The wind blew a woman''s hair. She looked at the sea, and the ashes of a real year floated down.


    "In this way, his wish was fulfilled and he was free."


    "Yes, my brother is finally free. It''s ironic."


    Zhenyitong sneered and said, "some people have to wait for death to be free."


    "He finally got it."


    Ruan Zai said, "freedom is an extravagant hope."


    "You are also an extravagant hope for your brother."


    Really a child''s bright eyes looked at Ruan again.


    Ruan looked at his pale golden eyes again. The man looked more and more like real for a year, but their characters were very different. Ruan smiled again and said, "I told him not to meet me in the next life. He said good."


    "Don''t encounter it."


    Zhenyitong said silently, "some people encounter a hit fate, do you know? It can''t be solved in any way. Even if you have worked hard, it won''t help. "


    The sea breeze blows and it''s a little cold.


    Ruan tightened her cloak again, and her eyes looked far away: "I''m leaving with a happy face."


    "I knew you would."


    Zhenyitong smiled: "this is never your home."


    Ruan smiled again: "I have no home."


    Looking back and looking forward to these years, from the moment of rebirth.


    She floats.


    Many of the things she saw were not as real as what her eyes saw.


    Life, false and false, true and true.


    She lived two lives.


    I can''t understand life and love.


    "Where are you going to take Huanyan?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ruan Zai said, "but I will go to a far place. I will have a chance to play with me in the future."


    "My brother is gone. I''ll take over the family affairs. I''ll be busy in the future."


    Zhenyitong smiled and said, "it''s you. Remember to bring a smile back. Anyway, I''m his uncle."


    "OK."


    Ruan promised again.


    The ashes in the hands of a real child fall and go away with the wind.


    The sea breeze blew a sharp "horn". Zhenyitong looked far away, but he didn''t speak. He just blew the wind quietly as his last farewell.


    It''s really a year''s work.


    Ruan Zai only stayed in the Vatican for three days and left quickly with a little smile.


    She''s not cruel.


    But stay in this place, she is very sad.


    She dreamed of a real year.


    In the dream, his appearance was so clear that he reached out and touched it, but it was an illusion.


    Ruan couldn''t understand her feelings for Zhenyi.


    On the day of farewell, the airport.


    She finally asked zhenyitong this question.


    "What is the relationship between me and Zhenyi?"


    "You have endured so many years and don''t want to hear this answer. Now you ask again."


    Zhenyitong''s eyes, with a light smile, said: "sister Ruan is my brother''s sister."


    "What?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    "My brother is Ruan Zhoufang''s son, and you are Ruan Zhoufang''s daughter. According to the rules of our family, men and women are married. The family has a history of more than 100 years. It is intermarriage between relatives. My brother is right. You are his destined wife, even if you are the daughter of Ruan Zhoufang and Li Wanjun, as long as you are Ruan Zhoufang''s daughter, You are destined to be my brother''s wife, because you are the only girl in our generation. You can only be my brother''s wife. "


    Then the man stretched out his hand and the assistant behind him put a pile of information in his hand.


    Zhenyitong handed it to Ruan Zaizai and said, "this is the test report."


    "My brother has been unwilling to admit this fact, because he thinks our family is corrupt and dirty. He tries to break the inherent rules, but you can see his end. Li minguan is not a good mother, and I don''t admit that she is my mother."


    "My brother knows that if you know this information, you will only hate him more. As a normal person, how can you fall in love with your own sister, and still want to marry her and have children with her? It''s simply!"


    Really a child sneered.


    "However, fortunately, nothing has happened to you. Everything is that my brother is singing a monologue. He fell in love with you. He thinks his love is dirty. Therefore, he is unwilling to admit your relationship or that you are his sister, but you should always remember that my brother loves you and he loves you deeply in any way."


    After zhenyitong said these words, Ruan Zai was shocked and speechless.


    Is it really her brother?


    How is that possible.


    Such a ridiculous thing.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Ruan Zhoufang personally told her that she had no blood relationship with zhenyinian. How did she come to zhenyitong and become zhenyinian''s sister.


    "It''s impossible."


    Zhenyitong smiled and said, "sister Ruan, it''s time for you to board the plane."


    "This, this is impossible!" Ruan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Is it possible that I will tell you the answer later."


    Zhenyitong smiled on his lips. He said goodbye to xiaoxiaoyan and said to Ruan again: "by the way, sister Ruan, when you get off the plane, there is a surprise waiting for you. That''s the last gift my brother gave you. Just ask you, don''t forget him."


    When zhenyitong finished speaking, he reached out and hugged Ruan Zaizhi.


    As a farewell.


    Xiaohuanyan''s eyes were still red. She didn''t know what the two adults were talking about. She just lowered her head and said weakly: "bye, uncle."


    "Huanyan, goodbye. Don''t go out and forget your uncle."


    Really a child reached out and scraped her nose, his eyes spoiled.


    "I won''t."


    "I will never forget my father and uncle," said Xiao Huanyan with a loud voice! I''ll be back! "


    "OK."


    Zhenyitong nodded with satisfaction.


    After Ruan Zai and xiaohuanyan boarded the plane.


    "Is Ruan''s relationship with Zhen for another year really brother and sister?" At this time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded behind Zhenyi child.


    Zhenyitong looked back at shangguanhui. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "What?"


    Shangguan Hui was a little confused and said, "since it''s not, tell Ruan Zaizai that her relationship with Zhenyi is brother and sister?"

 Chapter 1115

    "Why do people always look for an answer? Is the answer that important? You want to know if they are brothers and sisters, huh... "Zhenyi Tong chuckled and said," this problem is not a problem. "


    "Zhenyitong, you talk more and more like a real year."


    There was a trace of gloom in Shangguan Hui''s eyes.


    Speaking of the real year, she was a little sad.


    He died.


    She was not present the day he left.


    That kind of occasion is not suitable for her to attend.


    After all, her relationship with Zhenyi is a little strange and strange. Zhenyi killed her father. She stayed with Zhenyi just for revenge, but she didn''t kill him in the end. She can''t do it. She doesn''t know how to describe her feelings for Zhenyi.


    Zhi Xiaozhen''s experience in a year, so I love him.


    I''ve been treating her like that for a year.


    She''s going to kill real people for a year.


    I should have died under her one year.


    Shangguan Hui took a deep breath: "I want to know the relationship between Zhenyi and Ruan Zaizai, but it''s just to find an answer for myself. You may not believe it, but at this moment, your brother also left. If there''s anything, it''s all right to tell you."


    "In fact, I don''t want to kill him for a long time... I''m relieved of those hatred. Yitong, you should look down on me. Your brother killed my father, but I want to forget this hatred. What should I do... I can''t forget that the torturer is myself. You want me to fight with Zhenyi for a year. Maybe I''ll kill him, but at that moment, I''ll kill myself."


    She has developed feelings for Zhenyi.


    That kind of feeling, maybe love, maybe sympathy.


    Shangguanhui herself didn''t understand this feeling, but she didn''t think about it anymore. It''s really a year since people left. What else do you want to think about.


    The man in his heart loves Ruan Zaizai.


    "Do you like your brother?" Really a child suddenly said.


    Shangguan Hui didn''t speak.


    "Are you leaving here, too?" Asked zhenyitong.


    Shangguan Hui shook his head: "the Vatican is my home. I won''t go."


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Really a child asked calmly.


    Shangguan Hui smiled and said, "I''ll live my life. In the future, your real family has nothing to do with me. The hatred between our two families is over."


    "Then go."


    Zhenyitong smiled gently: "don''t look for that answer anymore. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Zhenyitong refused to speak.


    Shangguanhui had nothing to do with him. She had to leave the airport with this unfinished worry.


    Where did she go.


    Really a child doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    He walked out of the airport and looked at the blue sky. The plane flew over the top of the head. The man''s golden brown eyes were rippling, a little red and a little helpless.


    Everyone around me left.


    Finally, he also embarked on the road of a real year.


    The heavy responsibility of the family came to him.


    Zhenyitong gently breathed out a turbid breath. The last tear crossed his face. When he opened his eyes again, a cold light burst out.


    He really grew up.


    Reality forced him to grow.


    For there is no one behind him who can be a solid shield.


    ¡£


    Mexico.


    Mexico, located in Central America, is one of the birthplaces of Mayan civilization. This country is passionate and a little dangerous and chaotic.


    Generally speaking, few people will choose this place to settle down.


    Ruan Zai did the opposite.


    She chose this.


    And with a little smile.


    They live in rich areas with good security measures and convenient access.


    They have lived here for more than a month. Xiaohuanyan was unhappy at first and couldn''t let go. She hasn''t come out of the real year yet.


    Xiaohuanyan still misses the real year.


    Ruan enlightened xiaohuanyan for a long time, and xiaohuanyan''s mood was not so low.


    And zhenyitong said last time that when she got off the plane, she would receive a gift from Zhenyi for one year. Ruan would never receive it again. It was a rich legacy. Zhenyi gave half of her wealth to xiaohuanyan one year. When xiaohuanyan turned 18, she could inherit it.


    What''s the use of having countless wealth.


    Ruan shook her head and smiled again. Xiaohuanyan didn''t want these things in her heart. She only red eyes and said to her every time, "I want Daddy back."


    "I miss daddy so much. He''s so good."


    "He is my father. I miss him so much."


    But he can''t come back.


    There is no such person in the world for another year.


    Fortunately, Ruan Zai has been enlightened all day, and xiaohuanyan''s mood has eased. She is very adapted to life in Mexico. She likes this warm and unrestrained place, which can always make people forget some sadness.


    Xiao Huanyan attends an international primary school.


    Ruan Zai picked her up from school every day.


    Mother and daughter lived a peaceful and prosperous life.


    Ruan Zai was satisfied with this kind of life.


    She didn''t go back to the man.


    She still didn''t know how to face him.


    Some things, after a long time, speak again, it is no longer necessary.


    In the remaining years, she just wanted to live here with xiaohuanyan. Watching xiaohuanyan grow up, she was safe and happy, and she was satisfied.


    She finally left the disturbance.


    This is the first time in a long time that Ruan Zai feels relaxed.


    A year later.


    As usual, Ruan took xiaohuanyan home again. Xiaohuanyan didn''t hurry to enter the door, but watered the flowers in the garden. She grew up around Zhenyi. In those six years, xiaohuanyan learned many habits in daily life in Zhenyi, and little children also like to water the flowers. This year, xiaohuanyan will be seven years old, and tomorrow will be xiaohuanyan''s seventh birthday, Ruan looked at xiaohuanyan''s back and frowned to think about how to give xiaohuanyan an unforgettable birthday.


    She opened the door while thinking. Suddenly, the light in front of her was blocked by a tall and straight man in front of her. The man stood against the light. Some of his outline seemed to reflect in illusion and reality. His sharp eyebrows and eyes were gently outlined by the dim light.


    Ruan looked up subconsciously.


    A cold and expressionless face appeared at the bottom of her eyes. The man''s lines were cold and sharp. His pupils restrained strong waves layer by layer. He stared straight into her eyes.


    "Long time no see."


    His voice is hoarse.


    Ruan Zai was stunned.


    "Seven years, when do you want to hide?" The man''s broad palm grabbed her stiff shoulders.


    He looked at her with such deep eyes and such deep love.


    "He has left, and your dispute with him is over. Then can we have a chance to start again?"


    He said that he would not allow her to resist at all. He pinched her chin and kissed her with his lips.


    Still so strong and domineering.


    Ruan couldn''t resist again. Her hand touched the man''s face and felt a little untrue. "Is it... Is it you?"


    There was a surprised voice behind him: "ah! Mommy! What are you doing! "


    Ruan shuddered all over again, then returned to his mind and suddenly pushed the man away.


    The man raised his eyebrows without getting angry.


    He didn''t look at Ruan again. Instead, he looked at the surprised little happy face, which was still in his memory. It was like that when he saw her that winter, the snow was flying and the snow ball ran on the wide street, hugging his thigh: "beautiful uncle!"


    Uncle.


    Thinking of this title, the man snorted coldly.


    One year is enough to hide his daughter for so many years.


    "Come here."


    The man waved to the little smiling face.


    Xiaohuanyan subconsciously walked towards him. She remembered Lu Mingzhe and said, "are you a beautiful uncle?"


    "Still call me uncle?"


    Lu Mingzhe hooked his lips and sneered, but he hugged the little smiling face in his arms with love. He looked up at Ruan Zaizai. At that moment, his sharp eyes clearly flashed a trace of tears, "don''t leave me with your children. We are a family."


    Ruan was stiff again, and her eyes were already red.


    He found it.


    Unexpectedly, he found it.


    She had hidden herself, but he found it.


    At this moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Seven years later.


    How to face the people who once loved each other?


    So she was silent and looked at the man.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled gently and looked down at xiaohuanyan. Xiaohuanyan stared at the boss. Lu Mingzhe pinched her chubby little face with a low voice and said, "I''m not an uncle, I''m your father."


    Xiao Huanyan''s eyes widened.


    "Beautiful uncle..." how did beautiful uncle become a father?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Ruan came over again and took xiaohuanyan''s hand: "he is your father."


    Xiaohuanyan''s eyes are going to pop out.


    "Dad?"


    Her voice was questioning and puzzled.


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    Xiao Huanyan blinked.


    "How did Uncle become a father?"


    "Well, you have to ask your mommy."


    Lu Mingzhe smiled and glanced at Ruan Zaizhen: "how to explain all this to the child?"


    "I told her she always had a biological father."


    Ruan Zai said in a hoarse voice, "I thought you wouldn''t believe this fact."


    "How can I believe it if you don''t say it?"


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her with deep eyes.


    God knows how he lived these seven years.


    "Seven years, are you okay?"


    The man''s eyes are reddish.


    Time.


    It''s cruel.


    Separated them for seven years.


    "How are you?" Ruan didn''t answer the question again. Tears fell down her face. She didn''t look at his face. Although she missed him very much, she still didn''t know how to face him.


    "I miss you very much."


    Lu Mingzhe took xiaohuanyan in one hand, stood up and hugged the woman in front of him with one hand.


    "Finally found you and the child."


    "You''re so late." Ruan was in tears again.


    "You hide so deep."


    Lu Mingzhe kissed the corner of her lips: "but fortunately, I found it."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    With a smile, he hugged the people in his arms tightly, so hard, the people he caught at this moment, never let go, never let go for a lifetime.


    Seven years.


    Time has changed too many things in the world. Only his love for her has never changed.


    This love will accompany him all his life, forever... Forever


    (end of the book)

 Chapter 1116

    "The outside world is no different from here." The boy smiled gently. His cultivation was excellent. Looking at the little Lu Ding lying on the ground, his golden brown eyes lit up, stretched out a slender white and tender hand and said with a smile: "would you like to go out? I''ll take you away if you like. "


    This is hope.


    How could little Lu Ding not agree? He was almost crying. With red eyes, he said, "take me away quickly."


    The boy laughed happily.


    No one knew what the boy''s smile meant, and little Lu Ding didn''t know at that time. When he really understood the meaning of the smile, he integrated into the boy''s life and realized his situation.


    The boy is willing to help him.


    It''s just for his sake.


    Little Lu Ding was locked up in the neurology hospital. He was abandoned by his biological parents.


    The boy is trapped in the cage of the family. He has an extremely terrible mother. He regards him as both a tool of revenge and an heir. There is a contradiction between the two. The boy lives day by day in the torture of his biological mother.


    The boy wants to take little Lu Ding.


    The Dean insisted on refusing. He said that little Lu Ding was crazy and hurt many nurses and doctors. Some time ago, he almost killed by mistake. Little Lu Ding had a violent and antisocial personality. He was not suitable to integrate into the world of normal people.


    The boy''s speech carries a lot of weight. Even the Dean can''t change his decision. If he insists on taking Xiao Luding, Xiao Luding can only go out.


    The Dean can''t but let people go.


    Little Lu Ding was finally free.


    He was happy and sad.


    He wondered why such a noble person as the boy would go to the neuropathy hospital. Little Lu Ding asked the boy the question and got the boy a faint smile: "because of maternal love."


    Maternal love?


    Little Lu Ding was puzzled.


    He thought it was the boy''s mother and stayed in the neurological hospital. As a result, later, he learned that the boy''s parents used drugs to control the boy''s body and ordered the boy to be obedient and live as a puppet heir.


    The boy couldn''t bear the physical pain.


    He went to the hospital with a tranquilizer.


    Who said that the boy''s life is happy.


    Little Lu Ding is going to take back that sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Another bright morning.


    Lu Ding was lying in the dark room. A trace of light shone through the curtains blown by the wind. This time, Lu Ding''s expression was no longer lonely, but a deep helplessness.


    He finally stopped dreaming about the past when he was a child.


    In the dream, the figure of that person no longer appears.


    He got the news from zhenyitong. It turned out that the best person in his childhood had disappeared forever.


    He''s gone.


    Zhenyitong said that he walked very peacefully and peacefully.


    This life, no regrets.


    Lu Ding took his mobile phone and bit his lips to restrain his tears. The so-called man doesn''t flick his tears, but he can''t stand those surging emotions. He seems to swallow him up.


    He is his salvation.


    The only light in life.


    He pulled him out of the darkness with his own hands.


    No one can replace our friendship.


    People in the world often understand a feeling that exceeds its weight as love, but they don''t know that as long as it is full of a word of love, many things can''t be replaced.


    A bosom friend is rare in life.


    For more than ten years, he looked at the boy of that year and walked to the position of the master step by step. He couldn''t say all the hardships and injuries he had suffered for days and nights. It was a blessing after all.


    Lu Ding didn''t want to see the glorious life of Zhen in one year. He tripped over a love word.


    He did a lot of things beyond the bottom line of the real year.


    He stopped the chase for a year. It was impossible to develop that relationship.


    Really have a grudge against him for a year.


    Obviously, as long as he did it, he would be hated for a year. He did it as usual.


    Lu Ding has no regrets.


    He''s just sorry.


    Really, I didn''t get the woman I love in the end of the year.


    Really a year thought he left without regret.


    In fact, the biggest regret is to ask but not.


    Like his father, he loves Shu Yueru deeply.


    Finally, she destroyed Shu Yueru and herself.


    Lu Ding got up and made breakfast.


    Life returns to calm.


    He found a small village where no one knew him and settled down. His life was not rich, but it was full.


    The neighbors are warm and simple. They often invite him to spend the festival with them when they see him at home alone.


    These are new things for Lu Ding.


    Occasionally, Lu Ding also travels.


    Travel north and south of the motherland.


    I took many photos, posted them on the Internet and won several awards.


    During the travel gap and chatting with people, you will often hear gossip from some girls. They are a group of girls from the imperial capital. They gather together to talk about stars, and then regret that Lu Mingzhe''s wife, the most famous Golden Bachelor in the imperial capital, is missing and hasn''t abandoned the search.


    This love is moving.


    The girls were tearful: "President Lu is such a good man. His wife is so lucky."


    "Woo woo, if only that person were me."


    "Ah! Don''t even think about it. Those female stars are so beautiful. Who have you met with President Lu? Just you? Forget it. "


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Lu is always a monk. He has a pure heart and few desires! Woo woo, his missing wife is so happy! "


    Lu Ding would smile when he heard these words.


    The past is gone.


    The heart was relieved a lot.


    Once hated people, hated people, heard their names again, he has learned to face them with an ordinary heart.


    However, his cousin''s love is really rare.


    Sincere and loyal.


    He did not wish that Lu Mingzhe and Ruan would meet again and continue to lead.


    But he saw the true interpretation of love in Lu Mingzhe.


    A solitary life.


    Five or six years passed.


    Handsome men are still handsome.


    The villagers in the small village have begun to help Lu Ding on blind dates. Such a handsome man, who is not married in his thirties, is simply a monster.


    Lu Ding did not refuse the blind date. He met the beautiful village flower and the so-called village flower.


    When the woman saw him, she often sighed: "Mr. Lu, you are so handsome!"


    Lu Ding smiled but did not speak.


    When I was in the imperial capital, I always had blind dates, all of which were celebrities and ladies.


    The same is true of Luo Ziqing, who was married to him.


    Luo Ziqing''s name flashed in my heart.


    Lu Ding was slightly distracted and sighed a lot in his heart.


    Luo Ziqing''s marriage to him was originally the words of a matchmaker. Neither side had feelings.


    After the divorce, Luo Ziqing found a rich businessman and became pregnant. He was with the rich businessman and gave birth to two daughters. It is said that he was very happy.


    Time has changed a lot.


    At the beginning, Luo Ziqing pursued Lu Mingzhe, which was called an unswerving struggle until death.

 Chapter 1117

    At the beginning, Luo Ziqing pursued Lu Mingzhe, which was called an unswerving and entangled until death. Finally, the reality was in front of her, and she put it down.


    Everyone has their own family.


    Lu Ding ends his blind date with village flower.


    He went on living his own life.


    In the small village, some rumors began to spread. This handsome Mr. Lu doesn''t like women and doesn''t look up to their village flowers. Does he like men?


    In this regard, Lu Ding just smiled: "my favorite person is myself."


    He doesn''t like children.


    He doesn''t need a family.


    Lu Ding stayed in the small village for some time, bought many gifts for the villagers and left quietly.


    He has no fixed residence.


    Sometimes during the journey, he will meet girls who like him and like each other. He will try to fall in love for a short time.


    At the age of 35.


    Lu Ding met an unruly young lady who met during the trip. The young lady climbed the mountain and wore high heels, swearing all the way. Lu Ding couldn''t listen. He happened to have a pair of sneakers in his backpack, so he said to the young lady, "you don''t mind. You can wear mine. Although it doesn''t fit, it''s better than high heels."


    He seldom does good.


    This time, he''s finished.


    The eldest lady has a crush on him.


    The eldest lady said it was love at first sight.


    The eldest lady pursued him fiercely. Even if Lu Ding changed to live in different cities, the eldest lady could find Lu Ding accurately with money and time.


    The two have been entangled for several years.


    Lu Ding wants the eldest lady to give up.


    He will never get married in his life.


    The eldest lady doesn''t give up.


    The model of Lu Ding and the eldest lady is purely a scholar meeting a soldier, which is unreasonable.


    "Lu Ding, we don''t get married. Shall we have an open marriage? Please, marry me. " The eldest lady is coquettish.


    Lu Ding said in her ear in a dumb voice, "I''ll marry you?"


    "No, no!"


    The eldest lady blushed and looked at him shyly, "I married you!"


    "Why do you want to marry me?" Lu Ding is no longer young. After his youth and lightness have faded, there is only a tired heart. Strangely, he doesn''t want to be stable.


    "Because I like you!"


    A heart pounded in his chest.


    The eldest lady has bright eyes. She holds Lu Ding''s face and is very affectionate. This should have been a man''s action. She is very aggressive: "no one likes you more than I do! Lu Ding, let me be your salvation in life! "


    There was once a redemption in his life.


    But that''s a thing of the past.


    Miss, this sentence, but to remind him that life needs to start over?


    He doesn''t look like a real year.


    He still has a chance to start over.


    Lu Ding smiled: "I don''t like children."


    "We don''t have children." The eldest lady tearful: "although I like children very much."


    Lu Ding touched Miss Da''s head: "since you like it, you''ll be born."


    "What!?"


    The eldest lady was shocked.


    "You, what do you mean? Have you agreed to my proposal? "


    Lu Ding smiled: "it should be a man to propose."


    The eldest lady wept with joy: "sobbing... Lu Ding, I''ve been pestering you for nearly five years. Sobbing... You won''t be bothered by me to marry me. If so, I won''t!"


    The eldest lady has her own pride and dignity.


    Lu Ding laughed: "you said, you are my salvation. How do you know that I need redemption?"


    The eldest lady held her mouth: "you are unhappy. I can see that you are a person with a story. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask you. But I want to be nice to you. Don''t refuse my kindness. Give me a chance and give yourself a chance. Shall we be together? "


    "OK." Lu Ding heard his answer. It was the most natural answer with a heartbeat.


    The eldest lady is an unruly and charming girl. She has a lot of ex boyfriends. This is what Lu Ding learned after he married her.


    Lu Ding once sat on the sofa and counted carefully for the eldest lady. He said, "well, there are fifteen in total. It''s very good. We have a competition."


    The eldest lady was guilty. She was even more guilty when she saw the photos in Lu Ding''s hand. She clenched her lower lip and said, "when I was young, I was not sensible. I regarded falling in love as stamp collecting. I would be with whoever I liked. The photos taken with them were kept as a collection of booty."


    The eldest lady honestly explained her past.


    Previous love was purely stamp collecting.


    In fact, she had no substantive relationship with those boys. At most, there were three or five for in-depth communication.


    Lu Ding smiled with deep meaning.


    The eldest lady said he was a man with a story.


    She is also a person with a story.


    Two people with stories finally formed a family at an age when they needed stability.


    Lu Ding doesn''t mind the absurd past of the eldest lady, such as the strange habit of falling in love and collecting stamps.


    The eldest lady was very jealous. Lu Ding had been married once. She forced Lu Ding to ask how many girlfriends she had made.


    Lu Ding said softly, "more than you."


    The eldest lady clicked and heard the sound of heartbreak.


    But that''s all in the past.


    The eldest lady didn''t investigate. On the afternoon of her honeymoon, she took a man''s hand and walked on the beach. She said, "from now on, I can only be alone. I can''t like others."


    "Yes."


    Lu Ding nodded: "later, I like you and the baby."


    The eldest lady smiled shyly and looked at the handsome face of the man on her side. She wanted to stop talking. She finally lowered her head and laughed happily: "we are together! I finally got you! "


    "Yes."


    Lu Ding smiled and the sea breeze blew, bringing a damp sea breeze. The man narrowed his beautiful eyes and stared at the distance for a long time: "I will be happy."


    "Of course you will be happy."


    The eldest lady hugged the man''s thin waist and said, "you have me."


    "However, why do you still feel a little disappointed..." Lu Ding muttered to himself. There was always a person missing from his wedding.


    Someone he can''t forget.


    A lifelong confidant will never be met again.


    Lu Ding breathed out a long breath. At the moment of turning his head, the eldest lady was holding his waist and smiling happily. Lu Ding smiled softly and said, "I will be good to you and never lose you."


    "You should say you love me." The eldest lady is coquettish: "love me and never lose me."


    Lu Ding chuckled: "I have a cousin. He often said that love can''t be said easily."


    This is the first time I heard Lu Ding mention his family.


    She blinked and said, "when you got married, there was no one in your family. I thought you broke up with your family."


    "Almost broke up."


    Lu Ding said, "I am a person who has nothing."


    "Wrong!"


    The eldest lady was unhappy: "you have me! In the future, there will be babies! "

 Chapter 1118

    "That is."


    Lu Ding nodded and thought deeply.


    "We are a family."


    "How many babies are we going to have?"


    The eldest lady touched her stomach. She was not pregnant. She just liked to fantasize about having a child''s life. Lu Dingxin was itchy. The man said gently: "you can''t have more children. More children are bad for your health. Just one."


    "What''s the child''s name?" The eldest lady asked.


    Lu Ding laughed: "this problem, wait until you have a child."


    The eldest lady agreed and spent her honeymoon happily.


    She came home with a happy smile.


    The eldest lady used to be a man of eating, drinking and having fun. Now that she got married, she became more docile and began to develop in the direction of a good wife and mother. People in her family loved it and praised Lu Ding for changing the eldest lady.


    Lu Ding said gently, "I didn''t change her. I was lucky to meet her."


    Time flies.


    The man has already put away his old edge and arrogance. He has become a man he doesn''t know. He has become gentle, polite and gentle. The eldest lady often calls him "gentle scum!"


    They have been married for several years, but they have no children.


    At the beginning, the eldest lady was eager to have children. In the back, she didn''t mention it herself. She calmed down and let it go.


    The child finally came to this happy little family in the seventh year of their marriage.


    The relationship between miss and Lu Ding is really good.


    Lu Ding is excellent and diligent. He has no lace news. At two o''clock a day, in the company and at home, after having children, he puts all his mind on the children.


    The eldest lady often complains that she is out of favor.


    Lu Ding said, "it can be understood so."


    The eldest lady was so angry that she blew her beard and stared. She angrily scolded Lu Ding for having children only in her forties. She was old. At other people''s age, she had two or three children.


    Lu Ding said a love word and coaxed the eldest lady into blushing: "fate made us meet too late. It''s just right again."


    The eldest lady gave birth to a girl.


    The beautiful little girl inherited Lu Ding''s delicate facial features and the beauty of the eldest lady.


    Lu Ding doesn''t like children.


    He never thought that he would have his own blood. Looking at this little life connected with his blood, he felt very strange and moved.


    He named the little girl yesteryear.


    Lu Xinian.


    Not make complaints about the big miss. Often Tucao is like a boy. Lu Ding is not responsible for his name.


    Lu Ding had to appease her and said, "I can borrow this name to miss a very important friend in my life."


    The eldest lady was upset and said, "men and women?"


    "Man."


    The eldest lady stopped now,


    The next day, she rushed to Lu Ding and said, "next year, I will have another son. I decided to name him Lu Feiyan."


    Lu Ding was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    The eldest lady said, "I can borrow the name of flying goose to miss a person who is very important to my life. He opened the door to the love world for me. You don''t have to guess who it is. I''ll tell you directly that my first love."


    Lu Ding: "


    He''s petrified.


    He won''t.


    The eldest lady smiled cunningly: "originally, you still care about me in your heart."


    Luding. Lu Ding, who had laissez faire all his life, was finally defeated by the eldest lady.


    He doesn''t deny it.


    Let life go on. I don''t know how much love and affection I have, but in short, he understands the true meaning of love and life.


    Be loyal to your partner.


    Always be good to this family.


    They will become a happy family.


    He loves his wife and children.


    Many years ago, the little Lu Ding, who was eager to love and be loved in the neuropathy hospital, finally found his own home.


    Lu Ding is satisfied.


    He hugged the eldest lady to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, the eldest lady turned on the light and cried with Lu Ding in her arms.


    Lu Ding was stunned and a little confused: "Why are you crying?"


    "I think of the past, a dream I haven''t had for a long time."


    The tears on the eldest lady''s face couldn''t stop.


    The eldest lady usually has no shape. She likes to play and make trouble, but she doesn''t like to cry.


    Lu Ding saw that she was crying and hurriedly comforted the eldest lady. Her gentle expression was so gentle that she made her eyes inexplicably astringent: "I have dreamed before. Now, I haven''t done it for more than ten years. I think about it day and night. You don''t miss your first boyfriend?"


    Two old husband and wife.


    In his forties, he still likes to joke about his first boyfriend.


    The eldest lady felt ashamed. "I forgot what you said and what my first boyfriend looked like."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ding asked.


    The eldest lady pouted. "I didn''t tell you. One of the most magical things I met was that I graduated from the sixth grade of primary school. I went to the Vatican with my parents. I met a boy who was very delicate. I wanted to hook up with him at that time." The eldest lady secretly glanced at Lu Ding''s face for fear that Lu Ding was unhappy. After all, the eldest lady knew to hook up with boys when she was in primary school. Lu Ding simply smiled gently and motioned her to continue.


    The eldest lady said, "the boy is very good-looking. I saw him shopping in the mall. In order to attract his attention, I deliberately picked the things he wanted to buy. As a result, the boy stole my things directly after I bought them. I cried and my parents called the police. Finally, I learned that he was from the Vatican."


    "Robbery and theft in the Vatican were all crimes. I didn''t expect that after I called the police, it would bring so much trouble to the boy. I saw the boy at the police station. He was very miserable. He must have been severely repaired by his family. He was covered with scars. I couldn''t bear to see it. My mother said it was a sin. I knew she wouldn''t call the police."


    "I''ve always felt guilty about this. I, I really didn''t know he would be so miserable. I don''t know what happened to him. I can''t let go of it. It''s very painful to think of it. I don''t even know his name."


    "It''s all right. Don''t feel guilty. It''s over."


    Lu dingrou said, "that boy did it wrong. He shouldn''t rob your things."


    "But I owe him an apology."


    The eldest lady said sadly, "I feel bad every time I think of him at that time."


    "I''m sorry, he''ll hear you." Lu Ding hugged the eldest lady and said softly, "sleep. In your dream, meet him and talk to him quietly."


    "Well, well." The eldest lady hesitated and obeyed.


    After a while, the heartless young lady fell asleep.


    Lu Ding looked at the young lady and smiled helplessly.


    All encounters are reunion after a long separation. How can we meet if we don''t owe each other?


    That year, he picked out birthday gifts for Zhen in the mall. He met a particularly annoying Chinese girl who had been targeting him. Lu Ding wanted to beat people up. Later, seeing that the other party was young and bad hearted, he robbed the other party''s things. As a result, the girl''s parents called the police. Li minguan immediately threw him into the violence room and beat him up.


    It''s a little long ago.


    I can''t remember the specific details.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest lady is still thinking about it.


    He hugged the woman around him and fell asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    However, in a trance, I suddenly heard someone saying, "would you like to go out? I''ll take you away if you like. "

 Chapter 1119

    Do you remember how you felt for the first time?


    Do you remember the person you fell in love with for the first time, her appearance?


    Remember how beautiful the spring was then?


    ¡ª¡ªTang Yanyi


    ¡£


    When spring came, all things woke up from their deep sleep. The gentle wind blew slowly against the man''s bun in the sun in March. He stood on the top of the high cliff and looked down at the brilliant scenery of the colorful spring day.


    North of Northern Xinjiang, the spring of Tacheng seems to be a little later than in previous years, but it is still intoxicating. The pasture is full of spring and vibrant. Rows of willows are hung with goose yellow branches, poplar is straight and strong branches, and mulberry trees grow dense leaves.


    The man half narrowed his eyes and looked down with complex eyes. He stood with his hands on his back. He was dressed in a silver suit, bright black shoes and looked like a successful person. However, he was incompatible with this scenery everywhere. It seemed that in this beautiful scenery, he was just a traveler who had no intention to break in. In this land that did not belong to him, he could be particularly relaxed.


    In the distance, herdsmen led cattle and sheep, followed by two girls with small ponytails. The little girl was only in her teens. She was very naive and lovely.


    Holding a piece of Dogtail grass, she staggered forward and shouted softly, "Daddy, is this what you say, the happy life that the world yearns for? Graze every day. When it''s getting dark, sit high and watch the sunset! Is such a life happy for those who live in big cities? "


    The middle-aged man walking in front smiled happily: "everyone has different views on happiness. Some people yearn for our life, while others are just passers-by in this land. They come here just to escape the pressure of big cities with reinforced soil and relax temporarily."


    "Are big cities better than ours?" The little girl asked naively, "I don''t like big cities. I''ve heard a lot of tourists. It''s better for us here. The scenery is beautiful and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. It''s like living in a painting."


    "Tourists believe what they say. What a silly girl. If you exchange life with them, they will live in our place all their life. They herd sheep every day and keep company with the mountains all day. Although the scenery is good, they will not." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "they are all passers-by. Only the people we live here belong to this land."


    "Really?" The little girl blinked and tilted her head. The dog tail grass was shaken in her hand. Her big eyes were watery and like a pearl. As she walked forward, lengbuding saw a silver figure standing in front.


    The little girl nuzui and said, "Dad, look, the deceptive tourists are coming again."


    The middle-aged man followed his reputation and saw a man in a silver suit standing there.


    The man has been here for some time.


    In the depths of this mountain, his favorite thing to do every day is to be in a daze.


    Standing on the top of the cliff, looking at the scenery below, without talking or talking to anyone, just looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Middle aged men don''t understand what men do.


    It''s not just middle-aged men who don''t understand.


    Even Tang Yanyi couldn''t understand it.


    Is he crazy?


    It''s agreed not to return to the land of emperor capital again.


    But when I was on vacation in Italy, I overheard Tang Sikai talking to him on the phone and said that Ruan was no longer with Lu Mingzhe. She had already left Lu Mingzhe.


    At that moment, he felt extremely happy.


    Ruan is no longer with Lu Mingzhe.


    Does he have a chance?


    Although, at that wedding, he warned himself again and again that he would not look back when he left.


    But I can''t.


    Not only turned back, but also booked the fastest ticket home, just to see her.


    However, when I returned to my country, I still didn''t see the people I miss.


    Tang Siyi said that after Ruan broke up with Lu Mingzhe again, he left the imperial capital with another man.


    It seems that whoever she belongs to will not belong to Tang Yanyi.


    When he left, he said he would never go back to the imperial capital all his life.


    Now, the family finally looked forward to his return. The first thing they saw him was to take his passport and hide it. They began to tell him with reason and emotion and forbid him to leave the imperial capital.


    Old lady Tang''s eyes turned red with tears when she saw Tang Yanyi.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t leave even if he wanted to.


    You can''t go abroad without a passport.


    Tang Yanyi went to northern Xinjiang for vacation, because Ruan Zai told him that her favorite scenery was in Northern Xinjiang. If she wanted to choose a place to settle down, she must choose Northern Xinjiang.


    North Xinjiang, north of North Xinjiang.


    Tang Yanyi lived here for a long time.


    Autumn goes and spring comes.


    People who always think of fate should meet.


    After waiting for several years, when old lady Tang came from the hospital, he never waited for her.


    But in the days when he lived here.


    The little girl who grazes with her father will sneak over to see him. It is probably because she feels that he is different from the people living here. The little girl''s eyes are bright and always timid.


    Tang Yanyi likes children, especially beautiful children. They are like dolls and have a red face like small apples.


    Occasionally he teased the little girl and asked her, "why not go to school?"


    The little girl said softly, "going to school conflicts with the time of grazing. I have to wait for my younger brothers and sisters to grow up. When they learn to start grazing, I can find time to go to school."


    Children in the depths of the mountains, life is not easy.


    Although there is a prosperous scene in big cities with reinforced soil, it can not cover up the naive sadness in the eyes of children in some areas.


    Tang Yanyi could only do what he could.


    Try your best to improve the life of the little girl''s family and support her brother and sister to study.


    He did charity, built schools for the people here, and hired external teachers to teach here at a high price.


    Everyone praised him as a good man.


    Tang Yanyi''s answer was somewhat cold-blooded. He said, "if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world."


    Help people in need.


    Do what you can.


    If you can, everyone can act.


    This is a matter that cannot be smaller.


    Tang Yanyi helped the little girl and became familiar with her. The little girl''s name was Xiaoguo. Tang Yanyi heard it for the first time, ridiculed other people''s vulgar name and almost cried Xiaoguo angrily.


    She held her breath and said, "don''t take care of your big brother anymore!"


    Tang Yanyi didn''t care, shrugged: "anyway, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The news that Mrs. Tang was critically ill came several times.


    Tang Yanyi knew himself and had to leave.


    Here, I didn''t wait for her after all.

 Chapter 1120

    That night, Tang Yanyi left Northern Xinjiang.


    Little fruit is a little sad.


    She asked, will Tang Yanyi come back in the future?


    Tang Yanyi shook his head and resolutely expressed his determination: "no, those who can''t wait will wait for nothing. I figured out that truth. I just feel that after I''ve tried to win over some people, I still can''t get her. Between us, there is no fate together."


    "I should wish her happiness and live a safe, healthy and happy life in a place I don''t know."


    Xiaoguo is still young. She doesn''t understand Tang Yanyi, but she somehow remembers the tone and look of Tang Yanyi''s speech at that moment. The big brother''s eyes are so red. He is sad and sad. He has to smile and wish others happiness. If he is so sad, will the other party be happy?


    Xiaoguo promised Tang Yanyi that she would grow up in this land and stay in this place all her life. For generations, she made a living by grazing. For those who Tang Yanyi can''t wait, she can help Tang Yanyi wait, the one he wants to wait.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know that children are too young to understand the love in the world.


    Or the complexity of human relations.


    In short, Tang Yanyi accepted Xiaoguo''s kindness.


    But he didn''t take her words seriously.


    He left a picture.


    Maybe that person has already forgotten.


    At that time, he came back from school and met them for the first time in the nanny car at the airport.


    When he was still abroad, he heard several brothers in the wechat group discussing about Lu Mingzhe''s new sister.


    Being beautiful is the key.


    It''s also very popular with Lu Mingzhe. It''s something you can''t even think of.


    Lu Mingzhe is Tang Yanyi''s brother next door. He doesn''t know the character of Lu Mingzhe?


    There are few people who look good.


    As for women, they have always been regarded as non-existent in Lu Mingzhe''s eyes.


    Sister, didn''t Lu Mingzhe?


    Ready made Lu Fangfei is.


    Who has seen Lu Mingzhe talk to Lu Fangfei?


    Tut.


    When he was abroad, Tang Yanyi couldn''t help returning home and couldn''t wait to see what charm his beloved little sister had to conquer his brother Mingzhe.


    However, some people, as the old saying goes, might as well not meet, not meet.


    When you were young, you met so amazing people that you never forget them. Many years later, you can''t get them in your dreams.


    That time, in the nanny car, for the first time to see the girl, she was dressed beautifully and beautifully, and her face was still unloaded with makeup. Her round and big eyes were covered by thin lines and long eyes, and the eyes were flowing. The sunlight just came in from the window. The glare of the glowing glaze was reflected in her eyes, but it was reflected in his heart. At that moment, I didn''t know who his eyes were.


    He shouted excitedly to take a picture with her.


    I vaguely remember him saying, "come and take a picture with me to commemorate my first day back home."


    But she said, "if you don''t shoot, you''re hurting me."


    He was unhappy. He took the initiative to put his hand around her shoulder, raised a successful bright smile and took a picture with her.


    He said she was photogenic.


    She looked at him angrily.


    It''s like time, it''s gone forever.


    It''s wonderful to think of it.


    The photo Tang Yanyi left Xiaoguo is the group photo he first met with that woman ten years ago.


    He said, "you really have a chance to see her. Give her this picture and she will understand my heart."


    That means saying love countless times.


    Is also rejected countless times of love.


    Love is voluntary, and there is no regret.


    His love for her is always his own business.


    ¡£


    Tang Yanyi returned to Tang''s house.


    In the hospital, Mrs. Tang''s critical notice was issued five or six times. The doctors said that the old man was old and it was difficult to survive. If the old man still had a wish, he quickly fulfilled his wish for the old man recently, so that the old man could leave without regret.


    Mrs. Tang is kind and kind. The two younger generations of the Tang family were brought up by Mrs. Tang alone. She never lost her temper or scolded Tang Siyi and Tang Yan. No matter what they did, the old man was more educational and tolerant.


    Tang Yanyi loves old lady Tang very much.


    The doctor said that Mrs. Tang still had unfinished wishes. After wandering outside for so long, Tang Yanyi made up his mind. No matter what Mrs. Tang asked, he must try his best to agree to Mrs. Tang''s request.


    He let Mrs. Tang down and sad many times.


    This time, he didn''t want to disobey Mrs. Tang.


    Tang Yanyi knew what Mrs. Tang''s wish was. After all these years, Tang Siyi married Zhang Tianyi, who had chased him for many years. They had a pair of daughters and lived a happy life.


    In contrast, Tang Yanyi is single.


    Two little nieces can make soy sauce and call him uncle. There is not half a female creature around him.


    Mrs. Tang is in a hurry.


    In her life, she brought up her two grandchildren and had to watch them get married and have children. Only in this life could she leave at ease. Otherwise, even if she died, she would not be reconciled to seeing Tang Yanyi alone.


    Mrs. Tang understands the reason why Tang Yanyi is single. Tang Yanyi still has people in her heart. At the beginning, she agreed with Tang Yanyi and Ruan Zaizai, but unfortunately, other girls don''t like Tang Yanyi. As an elder, even if she agreed, it''s useless. She can''t force Ruan to stay with Tang Yanyi again.


    She hoped that Tang Yanyi would figure out the problem as soon as possible.


    Don''t exchange your whole life for a fruitless thing.


    "Seeing Xiaoyi become a family, I will die without regret." In recent days, Mrs. Tang has less and less time to wake up, but as long as she is awake, she will hold Tang Sixian''s hand and say, "Sixian, as a brother of Xiaoyi, you can''t see him spend his whole life alone. There must be children and a wife. He should have a home. Otherwise, who will love him when I''m gone?"


    "Grandma, I can." Tang Siyu''s lips moved and said, "I''m Xiaoyi''s brother."


    Mrs. Tang almost didn''t mention it at one breath and said excitedly, "you also have your own home, wife and children, but Xiaoyi has nothing! You can''t replace your wife! "


    "Help Xiaoyi find a good girl to marry... Otherwise, I can''t close my eyes even if I die..."


    "Grandma has worked hard all her life and endured much pressure to bring up your two brothers... This is Grandma''s last wish. As Xiaoyi''s brother, do you even have to go against grandma''s words?"


    "Grandma."


    Tang Sixuan felt bad. He felt a layer of unspeakable love and said, "I know your heart, but I can''t help it if Xiaoyi doesn''t want to."

 Chapter 1121

    "No, you won''t find a way?"


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes stared round, like holding her last breath, gritted her teeth and said, "I want Xiaoyi to forget that woman and get married today!"


    "Grandma!"


    Tang Sixuan suddenly blushed: "how could he say he forgot? After all these years, Xiaoyi and other girls have tried to communicate. Who do you think he is interested in?"


    "Then I''m dead, and I have a pending worry..." old lady Tang also blushed: "I can''t watch Xiaoyi, live alone in the world..." like her, it''s too bitter and lonely.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t go the way she had gone.


    "Grandma!" Tang Sixuan bit his lip and said, "I''ll try to persuade Xiaoyi."


    Tang Yanyi refused to get married.


    Insiders know.


    There is someone in his heart who can''t let go.


    However, after the wedding, Tang Yanyi never saw the woman again.


    Tang Siyi thought that Tang Yanyi would soon forget.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yanyi remembered it all his life.


    Tang Siyi can only tell Tang Yanyi: "according to grandma''s meaning, when you reach the age of marriage, grandma doesn''t want to see you live alone. Xiaoyi, you should fulfill grandma''s last wish and repay her for her upbringing, and you shouldn''t violate her orders."


    "It''s unfair for me to marry a woman I don''t love, and it''s unfair for that woman." Tang Yanyi''s thin lips moved gently and refused him concisely: "brother, you and your sister-in-law are married because of love. You don''t understand my heart. You can''t feel my situation."


    "But you always have to get married."


    Tang Siyu said, "Xiaoyi, you have been willful and naughty for more than 30 years. In the past few decades, your family spoiled you and used to you. You want to be a model, and the people in your family strongly agree that you don''t want to inherit your family business. As a brother, I bear this responsibility. You want to study abroad. Well, we also send you abroad."


    "Even if you have been living in other places for so many years in order to forget that woman, you ignore the things at home, are capricious, and do whatever you want for so many years, it''s time to stop, take the responsibility of this family and your filial piety to grandma. This is the last thing you can do for her."


    My brother is sincere.


    Tang Yanyi''s eyes were slightly dark, and he smiled: "the happiest and unrestrained time is when I was young, because I didn''t understand anything and blindly pursued my dreams. Standing on the T-stage, I was the protagonist. The fans sought after me, and the brand side flattered me. Privately, what I want is really smooth, so ah, I always have to encounter some setbacks in love."


    "However, I would rather not have the light added to me. I just want to spend my life quietly with a person. I don''t care about material and reputation."


    "I just want that person... Even if she likes me... I don''t ask for all love, as long as I like a little..." the man said, his voice hoarse.


    Tang Sixuan was hard to persuade. He breathed out unhappily and said, "after getting married, you should be good to other girls. I will choose an excellent partner for you. It is also another way to pursue happiness."


    "Forget the people in your memory and cherish the people in front of you."


    "Xiaoyi, when you grow up, grow up."


    This is Tang Sixuan''s last advice to Tang Yanyi.


    Tang Yanyi is no longer a child.


    Long past that wayward age.


    He finally chose to get married.


    The object of the engagement was chosen by Tang Sixuan for him.


    If it is true, the family is worthy of each other, and the harp and the harp sing together.


    The woman is the same age as Tang Yanyi. The reason why she hasn''t married at this age is because she is a fan of Tang Yanyi. She once saw Tang Yanyi''s home as a guest at the show and was immediately attracted by Tang Yanyi''s style.


    However, I heard at that time that Tang Yanyi had a favorite girl, and the female convenience didn''t bother.


    But as long as Tang Yanyi is not married.


    Female convenience believes that she will have the opportunity to get close to Tang Yanyi.


    Tang Yanyi''s wife''s name is very gentle. Her single surname is song, and her full name is song Bingting.


    Song Bingting is good-looking, white and clean. She is tall and slender. She doesn''t like to dress up. She is low-key and plain. She is haunted with an indifferent temperament, which is a unique beauty.


    Their wedding went well, a typical Chinese wedding.


    When they were drinking, song Bingting, dressed in a red wedding dress, bent her eyebrows, looked at him calmly, smiled and said, "I know you have someone else in your heart. You don''t love me. Your brother told me all about you, but since I am willing to marry you, it means I don''t care. Listen, Tang Yanyi, I don''t care about your past or the people you love in your heart, You just need to understand that the woman who becomes your wife is me. "


    The wine goes into the throat and is bitter and uncomfortable.


    The wedding was so lively that it could become another luxurious wedding banquet in the imperial capital.


    The groom''s interest is not necessarily very good.


    Instead, he felt tired.


    He finally got married and became a family as Mrs. Tang wished.


    Mrs. Tang is relieved.


    But he didn''t want to.


    After the wedding, Mrs. Tang left the world at ease and walked peacefully without regret.


    But after the wedding, Tang Yanyi''s life was not very good. His new wife song Bingting was very good, but he was bad.


    He doesn''t love her. Even if they lie in the same bed, they have different dreams.


    They have been slow to round the house.


    This is not the way.


    Song Bingting is a little worried.


    She told Zhang Tianyi her troubles.


    Zhang Tianyi married Tang Siyi. In theory, she was Tang Yanyi''s sister-in-law. Tang Yanyi would always listen to what her sister-in-law said.


    But I don''t know. Zhang Tianyi is very embarrassed. She knows too well about Tang Yanyi''s past and asks her to persuade her about this. Zhang Tianyi really doesn''t know how to speak.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tianyi doesn''t have to take the initiative to mention it.


    Tang Yanyi has noticed this phenomenon. When two nieces stick to Zhang Tianyi for fun during the new year''s festival, song Bingting always shows envious eyes.


    I married this woman for grandma''s last wish.


    If you deprive her of the right to be a mother.


    It''s unfair to her.


    As Tang Sikai once told him, people can''t always live in memories. No matter how beautiful memories are, they are always memories. People in memories will not come out, but people in front of them will leave.


    People are most afraid of regret.


    The person in front of you is the one you can catch.


    Why ignore her existence?


    Song Bingting loves him.


    Her love, not easy to say, is reflected in tolerance. He refused to round the house with her. She was anxious, but did not take action to force him. She said that he had others in his heart, and she was willing to wait.


    Such a wait, five years later.


    The person in memory, Tang Yanyi, can you put it down?

 Chapter 1122

    If you can''t put it down, you''d better keep it.


    Just hide her carefully in a corner of my heart and never be found again.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. Some things can''t wait any longer.


    Song Bingting married Tang Yanyi for five years and was never pregnant.


    Tang Yanyi was not in a hurry. Song Bingting''s family was in a hurry. They secretly mocked that Tang Yanyi had a hidden disease. No wonder he didn''t get married until he was in his thirties.


    These rumors once made song Bingting feel guilty about Tang Yanyi. She was embarrassed to talk to her family. The reason why they had no children was that Tang Yanyi refused to round the house with her.


    What a shame.


    Song Bingting couldn''t speak.


    Tang Yanyi said, "it''s delaying your birth. In fact, we can divorce. If you change a husband, you still have a chance to experience the feeling of becoming a mother."


    "I married you. You are the one I choose. Then I will recognize it all my life."


    Song Bingting said, "I can wait."


    "You''ve been waiting for five years."


    Tang Yanyi said in a deep voice, "how many five years do you think you can afford to wait?"


    "A lifetime."


    Song Bingting did not change her face.


    "I love you. I can afford to wait."


    "Then wait."


    Tang Yanyi said coldly.


    He moved out of their house.


    Disappear again.


    He is just like the heartless scum man in the script. If he loves one person deeply, he has to live up to another. Is he wrong? Perhaps he was morally wrong, but he never thought he was wrong.


    He only pursues his inner thoughts.


    He doesn''t love song Bingting.


    How can you give her a child?


    Tang Yanyi disappeared again.


    It made Tang Siyu furious. He really didn''t expect how many years! This brother is still so wayward! Married wife, say no, don''t! What does he think of marriage? What do you want this house for?


    Does he know what responsibility is?


    Tang Sixian used his power. Only on the fifth day after Tang Yanyi disappeared, he grabbed Tang Yanyi and threw it home. Tang Sixian was cruel to Tang Yanyi this time and took medicine. When Tang Yanyi was unconscious, he used the most systematic means to make Tang Yanyi and song Bingting have a child.


    I learned that I was pregnant.


    The woman wept with joy.


    Tang Yanyi was like the whole soul was drained.


    He became unhappy.


    Ten months later, song Bingting gave birth to a baby boy.


    Tang Yanyi is more like going crazy.


    He ignored his children and his wife. He left home again.


    This time, Tang sixui didn''t find the whereabouts of Tang Yanyi. As a brother, he was very disappointed with his brother.


    Song Bingting was still hopeful. She told Tang Siyi: "I believe Tang Yanyi will understand a truth sooner or later. The place where there are children and me is his home. He will come back sooner or later. I will wait for him here with my children."


    Tang Yanyi didn''t name the child.


    Song Bingting named her child Tang Ziyu for no other purpose. She just wanted her child to grow up safely. Without father''s love, he was destined to get less love than his peers.


    Tang Ziyu was five years old.


    Tang Yanyi came back to this home.


    When Tang Yanyi came back this time, he changed a lot. He had a lot of vicissitudes and haggard. I don''t know what he met outside in the past five years. When he returned to this home, everything at home still hasn''t changed. Song Bingting is still so dignified and beautiful, but there is a fat child at home.


    Tang Ziyu saw Tang Yanyi for the first time.


    Father and son look very similar, especially the three-dimensional facial features, like sculpture, deep and handsome.


    Tang Ziyu is a replica of Xiao Tang Yanyi.


    Father and son met for the first time after five years.


    When Tang Ziyu was born, Tang Yanyi only gave Tang Ziyu a perfunctory hug and quickly fled the family. What feelings can Tang Ziyu have for Tang Yanyi?


    Tang Ziyu and song Bingting live in this family happily and happily. Suddenly, there is another person who asks him to call his father. Tang Ziyu still feels uncomfortable. Therefore, seeing the first side of Tang Yanyi, little Tang Ziyu waved his small fist and wants to drive Tang Yanyi out.


    Tang Yanyi came home dusty and was beaten by the small meat bun. His expression didn''t change at all. He just bent down and picked up little Tang Ziyu, his voice trembled and said, "this, this is my child?"


    "You see, he doesn''t look like you."


    Song Bingting held a cup of hot tea in her hand as if she were greeting an old acquaintance. She was neither happy nor sad, nor angry. She welcomed Tang Yanyi back home and said, "where have you been in the past five years? My child and I miss you very much. "


    It was such a faint word. The woman looked calm and could not be calm any more. There was not much emotional rendering, but it really made Tang Yanyi red eyes. He trembled his lips and said, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    As song Bingting''s husband, he is hardly a person.


    Even if it was for grandma''s last wish to marry this woman.


    Even if Tang Sikai used despicable means to force song Bingting and song Bingting to have the child, what does all this have to do with this woman?


    He blamed song Bingting for all his mistakes. No matter she and her children, they left angrily. How did song Bingting and her children spend the past five years?


    It''s not human.


    Animals are inferior.


    Tang Yanyi despised himself.


    He said, "once I leave for five years, you can remarry with your children." When he left, he planned for song Bingting, but he didn''t think song Bingting would wait for him at home with her children.


    "You always forget what I said. On the day I married you, I said that since the person who became your wife is me, this will never change."


    Song Bingting smiled and said, "Tang Yanyi, you don''t seem to know how much I love you."


    "I don''t love you."


    Tang Yanyi still said that.


    Married and now have children.


    For ten years, no love is no love.


    Can''t change.


    Song Bingting didn''t care. She was satisfied when she had a child. She smiled: "you''ve been outside for five years. You''ve gone to find her."


    Tang Yanyi looked indifferent, neither denied nor admitted.


    Song Bingting said, "in fact, over the years, I know more or less about you and that woman. You have been playing the role of unrequited love."


    She laughed, laughed, and sneered: "are we particularly funny? The people who love you deeply, you don''t love, the people who don''t love you, but you love deeply."


    "Tell me, you''ve seen her in recent years. How''s she doing?"


    "Very good."


    Tang Yanyi reacted, and a flash of joy flashed across his face. In a flash, he was dim: "if someone gives her happiness, she won''t go to that place again."


    And the words he told Xiaoguo, she couldn''t hear it all her life.


    Feel a little pity.


    Tang Yanyi said again, "however, if she is happy, I will be happy."

 Chapter 1123

    "Do you love her so much?" Song Bingting smiled with self mockery: "love her, don''t even want your own children."


    "You know how the children came!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yanyi can''t let go.


    Little Tang Ziyu, who was in his arms, found Tang Yanyi angry. He shook his fist impolitely, punched Tang Yanyi in the chest and said, "don''t bully me! Kill you bastard! Bad guys! "


    "I hate it! You are not allowed to come to our house! "


    "Get out!"


    Little Tang Ziyu is still a little carrot head. He is really eloquent. He swears without breathing: "bad guy! Bad guy! "


    "Ziyu, he is your father. Be polite to your father." Song Bingting took Tang Ziyu from Tang Yanyi''s arms. Wen Sheng said, "don''t scold your father as a villain."


    "He is cruel to you!"


    Tang Ziyu said softly, "those who are cruel to you are bad guys! I like hemp best! Ziyu has no father! Ziyu doesn''t want Dad! "


    "Ziyu." Song Bingting''s eyes were slightly red: "don''t say that."


    "I just don''t like Dad! I''ve never seen Dad! Why should I like someone I''ve never seen before! " Little Tang Ziyu was excited: "I don''t want my father!" After that, little eyes glanced at Tang Yanyi with hatred.


    Tang Yanyi lost five years in the child''s life.


    Don''t recognize Tang Yanyi. Tang Yanyi asked for it.


    Tang Yanyi asked for his only son not to be close to him.


    No one in the family sympathized with Tang Yanyi''s abandonment by his own son. Tang Yanyi returned home. Tang Sixian regarded Tang Yanyi as an invisible person at the family party and was unwilling to pay attention to his disheartening brother. It was Zhang Tian''s good advice that eased the contradiction between the two brothers.


    "Still know to go home?"


    Tang Sixuan finally agreed to talk to Tang Yanyi, but his tone was not good: "why didn''t you die outside? Huh? And know you''re married and have a wife and son? Tang Yanyi! I really regret being so used to you and making you a man without responsibility! Do you regard marriage as a child''s play and your own son as a gift to buy one for one? "


    "I just went out to relax." Tang Yanyi said in a deep voice, "I know I have a son. I don''t want to abandon their mother and son."


    "It takes five years to relax?"


    Tang Sixuan wanted to be afraid of the bastard in front of him. He said, "Tang Yanyi! You''re still arguing! "


    "I went to Mexico."


    Tang Yanyi frowned tightly and said, "it''s too messy to live in that place with her daughter again. They are mother and daughter. I''m afraid..."


    "You bastard! You''re still looking for her! Are you so cheap? "


    Tang sixui could no longer help but beat Tang Yanyi and shouted, "what do you think of your family? What do you think of your wife and children? For an outsider who has nothing to do with you, you abandon your family? "


    "She is not an outsider to me!"


    Tang Yanyi was angry, but he didn''t fight back. He let Tang Sixuan beat him. Tang Yanyi bit his lip and the corner of his lip bled. He said angrily, "how did song Bingting''s children and I come from! Brother, you know better than that! "


    Feed him that special medicine.


    He was confused and mistook song Bingting for his beloved woman.


    These people, before doing these things, who has considered his feeling of Tang Yanyi!?


    He doesn''t want to get married.


    Tang Sikai arranged everything for him and oppressed him with filial piety. Even his wife was selected by Tang Sikai.


    Tang Yanyi doesn''t care about this.


    But these people, how can they deceive him while he is unconscious!


    How should he treat song Bingting? How to treat this child who should not have come to this world?!


    "Brother, you are really selfish, you know?" Tang Yanyi said angrily.


    "You''re really not a thing, you know?" Tang Siyu even hated: "you need to run to Mexico? What are you? "


    "Before brother Mingzhe can''t find her, I want to protect her silently."


    Tang Yanyi bit his teeth and said, "brother Mingzhe found her and I quit automatically."


    So he rented a house in Mexico and stayed silent for five years to protect her.


    Tang Yanyi can ensure that he will not appear in front of Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zaizai even doesn''t know that he has appeared in Mexico until Lu Mingzhe finds Ruan Zaizai himself. When he sees that they have lovers and get married, he is relieved to see Ruan Zaizai happy.


    "Tang Yanyi! I warn you for the last time! Please be responsible for your family! Be nice to your wife! " Tang Sixuan angrily said, "don''t do anything as impulsive and reckless as five years ago! Your son''s name is Tang Ziyu. He is your own son! "


    "I know."


    Tang Yanyi said coldly, "I have a son, although he shouldn''t have come to this world."


    "You --!"


    That''s it again.


    Tang Sixian was so angry that he swung his fist at Tang Yanyi and said, "what bastard words are you talking about! He is your son! "


    Tang Yanyi got a solid blow from him. He didn''t change his face, wiped the blood on his lips and said, "he''s the child you can calculate."


    "I''m for you!"


    Tang Siyi roared, "Tang Yanyi! Wake up! Only we are your family! "


    "He is the child you can calculate."


    Tang Yanyi''s expression remained unchanged and said, "you have defiled my love."


    In that despicable way.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t forgive Tang Siyi.


    Song Bingting is Tang Ziyu''s mother. Although he is dissatisfied with song Bingting, the children are born. What else can he do? No matter how dissatisfied you are, you can only bear it.


    No one wants to see things come to this point.


    Tang Ziyu shrank in the corner and watched his father quarrel with his uncle. He overheard the slightly disgusting words in his father''s mouth - he is the child you calculated. He shouldn''t come to this world!!


    Little Tang Ziyu''s handsome little face suddenly turned red, his little fist was clenched tightly, and he fought with his teeth. He was angry and sad: "how can I say that..."


    "Why shouldn''t I come to this world? Ma Ma is good to me, my uncle is good to me, and my aunt and sister are good to me... Why is my father bad to me?"


    "He is not my father at all! A father who doesn''t love this family or Ma Ma! I don''t need it! "


    Little Tang Ziyu shrank in the corner, secretly wiping his tears, crying very sad.


    When I saw song Bingting, I pretended that nothing had happened and continued to be that obedient good child.


    The marriage between Tang Yanyi and song Bingting could not be maintained when Tang Ziyu was ten years old.


    Tang Yanyi filed for divorce.


    Song Bingting refused. She said, "you always forget what I told you when you got married and become your wife. You will be your wife all your life and never change."

 Chapter 1124

    "How many times do I have to say it? I don''t love you. "


    Tang Yanyi said coldly, "a marriage without feelings is not a marriage. It can last for ten years. It''s not easy for you and me. Let go and be good to each other."


    "If I divorce you, my life will be meaningless." Song Bingting said tearfully, "please, don''t divorce."


    "What does it mean that our marriage is in vain?" Tang Yanyi didn''t understand: "you can go to your beloved man. There are so many people outside. Why do you have to pester me?"


    "There are so many women outside. Why do you have to pester her?" Song Bingting choked back.


    Tang Yanyi was stunned.


    They are all fools.


    You can deceive yourself, but you can''t deceive outsiders.


    The marriage between Tang Yanyi and song Bingting continued to entangle.


    This is the misfortune of two people.


    But song Bingting is still satisfied. She doesn''t care whether Tang Yanyi loves her or not. She just needs to be with Tang Yanyi.


    The two are making trouble.


    The divorce made a storm all over the city. Finally, there was no divorce, but Tang Ziyu suddenly disappeared.


    No one knows where he has gone.


    Like the world evaporated, suddenly disappeared.


    Song Bingting was burning with anxiety.


    Tang Yanyi said he was not in a hurry. He must have lied to himself.


    He and song Bingting looked for people all over the country.


    Tang Ziyu had already gone to Mexico. He secretly took a private plane of a rich businessman who had communication with Tang Siyu. At the right time, he went to Tang Siyu''s house to play. He overheard that the rich businessman was a foreigner and he was going to Mexico for vacation. Tang Ziyu aimed at the opportunity and quickly sneaked into the plane.


    When the rich merchant found out about it, Tang Ziyu disappeared and even disappeared.


    He came here to find someone.


    The woman who is the culprit has made his mother miserable all his life, made his parents unhappy in marriage, and made him cursed by his father and shouldn''t have been born in this world.


    He hates that woman.


    He had to avenge himself and his mother.


    He looked through Tang Yanyi''s photo album and diary, which was full of everything about the woman.


    Her looks, where she lives, and her preferences.


    Father is really a detailed record.


    Worthy of true love.


    Tang Ziyu laughed sarcastically.


    He is only ten years old. His Chinese face is very conspicuous in the territory of South America. No one wants to get it. Tang Ziyu''s soul is as crazy as Tang Yanyi. He says to go, regardless, and only does what he wants to do.


    Father is like this.


    So is my son.


    When Tang Ziyu broke into Mexico, he found that this land was really not as safe as he thought.


    Dangerous chaos, ethnic complexity and disorder.


    Is it easy for him to survive in this place at a young age?


    He remembered Ruan Zaizai''s home address and found Ruan Zaizai''s community accurately by relying on a Chinese face similar to Ruan Zaizai.


    Tang Ziyu ran out for more than half a month and lived in the open air. He was no longer the noble young master. His white face was a little plateau red and dirty.


    Lying on the door rail, Tang Ziyu looked inside eagerly.


    In the garden, a tall and beautiful woman was watering the flowers. Beside the woman stood a girl, dressed in punk, hip-hop and fashion, with her hands on her hips, and said, "Mom, you start watering the flowers again. It''s agreed that I''ll do all this! Later, dad saw it and thought you saw it. I''ll be angry with you then! Don''t be angry! "


    "How old is your father? He likes to play with children''s temper." The woman smiled and said, "I don''t care about your father. I want to care about your father. Your father has been driven away by me."


    "Mom, you just have to eat. My father loves you."


    The girl said in a charming voice, "Oh, when can I find a man like my father to be my husband! Oh, no, I don''t want to get married! It''s too painful to have children! "


    "Huanyan, have you finished your homework today?"


    The woman put down the shower in her hand, looked at the girl and said, "you''re wearing strange clothes again. Later, your father saw it and must have burned your clothes."


    "Don''t scare me with dad. He can''t control me."


    The girl put out her little tongue: "besides, I call it fashion, punk trend. Listen to Dad, you liked to dress like this when you were young. You lost his heart. You have to do it in this life."


    The woman blushed and said angrily, "your father is shameless and impetuous. Don''t listen to him."


    "Mom! You''re shy! "


    The girl stared and shouted, "Dad, come out quickly! Mother blushed! "


    Woman: "


    "Be gentle and serious." She said, "your father is a otaku now. You can''t call a otaku."


    "Who says I''m a otaku."


    Just then, a warm male voice rang.


    Tang Ziyu lay on the door railing and looked inside with his small head arched. Lu Mingzhe came out of the house. A man in his forties is older, but his style remains the same, more dignified and calm.


    He smiled, but gentle.


    "Baby, you speak ill of me."


    Luckily there''s no one else here.


    Their old husband and wife, Lu Mingzhe, said a word of treasure in front of their daughter, and didn''t feel ashamed.


    Ruan no longer wants to talk to this man.


    She turned around and left.


    Ruan smiles, "I''m glad that my brother is not here, or they will see him, Dad. You must be the old man who make complaints about the two boys. When you''re in your twenties? Baby is a title that only young men can call women! "


    Lu Mingzhe: "


    His face sank.


    Ruan Huanyan quickly made a surrender: "Dad, I''m wrong."


    "If you can''t speak, shut up and keep quiet. It''s a necessary accomplishment for famous ladies." Lu Mingzhe Tucao, then make complaints about Ruan, then one more "baby", "baby, you wait for me."


    Ruan Huanyan hated the cold to the extreme.


    She couldn''t see the affection of her parents, so she went out to breathe.


    When I opened the door, I saw a handsome little boy with a small head lying on the door rail. He had a pair of big black eyes and long eyelashes, just like an SD doll.


    Compared with his two naughty brothers.


    The little boy in front of me should not be too cute.


    Just lie on the door rail and look at her eagerly.


    Ruan Huanyan''s heart was about to melt. She squatted down and asked, "little brother, who are you?"


    The official language of Mexico is Spanish.


    I can''t identify the little boy for the moment.


    Ruan Huanyan didn''t speak Chinese and thought Tang Ziyu was a local hybrid.


    Tang Ziyu looked at her with open eyes.


    Ruan Huanyan touched his nose: "little brother, can''t you understand me?"


    She changed to Chinese and said, "little brother, where did you come from?"


    At this moment, Tang Ziyu blinked and finally had a reaction and said, "emperor capital."


    "Oh!" Ruan Huanyan''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1125

    "Oh!" Ruan Huanyan''s eyes lit up and said, "are you from the imperial capital? My mother''s hometown? "


    Tang Ziyu pursed her small mouth and remained silent.


    Ruan Huanyan touched his head: "how did you come here?"


    "I''m here to find someone."


    Tang Ziyu''s small mouth pursed into a straight line: "Dad''s diary wrote down where the man lived."


    "Did you come here from the imperial capital to find someone?"


    Ruan Huanyan was shocked.


    Impossible.


    It''s too far away.


    How did the little boy get here?


    "Little brother, a lying child is not a good child." Ruan Huanyan said, "go home quickly. Your mother will be worried if she can''t find you."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Tang Ziyu''s clean eyes crossed a trace of darkness: "why don''t you believe my words?"


    "Er..."


    Ruan Huanyan was stunned and said, "I don''t believe what you mean. I just think it''s too incredible. Little brother, how old are you? How dangerous it is to run out alone."


    "I''m not afraid of any danger."


    Tang Ziyu raised his head and said, "as long as you can find that man."


    After talking for a long time, I didn''t know who he was looking for. Ruan Huanyan said, "I''ve lived in this place for more than ten years and I know all the people nearby. Well, tell me who you''re looking for. I''ll help you find it. You can''t always run around outside. It''s very dangerous."


    Ruan Huanyan was considerate and didn''t believe Tang Ziyu''s words. Instead, he felt that Tang Ziyu was too young and it was too dangerous to wander outside alone. If he didn''t have a family in this place, he would take him home first and then call the police to contact his family.


    "I''ve found the man I want to find."


    Tang Ziyu''s tone of voice was not like a little fart child at all. He was extremely serious and said, "that man is your mother."


    "Uh!?"


    Ruan Huanyan was shocked again.


    The little boy is looking for her mother?


    A bold and absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    "You, you shouldn''t be --!"


    Ruan Huanyan pointed to Tang Ziyu and almost blurted out his words. Isn''t it his mother''s illegitimate son? Her father and mother were separated for seven years. She still doesn''t know why her mother left her father, but Ruan Huanyan knows the fact that her father loves her mother very much. She can''t guarantee that her mother has empathized, so she left her father!


    I have to say that Ruan Huanyan''s brain hole is too big.


    Tang Ziyu''s handsome face, where does it look like Ruan Zaizai?


    Mother?


    The enemy is almost the same.


    Tang Ziyu flashed a touch of hostility in his eyes and said, "I want to see your mother."


    "Little brother..."


    Ruan Huanyan coughed and said, "listen to me."


    "I don''t want to hear you."


    Tang Ziyu interrupted her, "I just want to hear your mother say, why does she destroy my parents'' feelings?! Why take my father? I hate her! "


    "Uh!?"


    More and more nonsense.


    It''s very mysterious.


    "I don''t understand." Ruan Huanyan said honestly, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Tang Ziyu refused to answer, "I want to see your mother."


    Ruan Huanyan: "


    ok


    Don''t care about children.


    It''s easy to see her mother.


    She just took him.


    Tang Ziyu saw Ruan Zaizai.


    A woman of nearly 40 years old, years did not show much in her, but she was still so beautiful and elegant.


    She is cooking in the kitchen.


    When their naughty sons came back from school in the afternoon, they would shout for dessert she made. She had to prepare it for them in advance.


    In the kitchen, there was a sweet smell of food. Chocolate, milk, pine pagoda, almonds, salad and squeezed juice were all neatly placed on the table.


    The woman wore an apron on her body and kneaded the dough with a pair of white hands. She looked calm and serious.


    Tang Ziyu clenched his fists tightly and walked into the kitchen. What he saw was such a picture. It was so beautiful, so quiet and quiet. People couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    My father has been thinking about the woman all his life.


    So it appeared in his eyes.


    Tang Ziyu felt dazzling.


    This woman who has occupied her father''s heart has lived so well, but she has messed up other people''s homes into a pot of porridge. Even he has become a child hated by his father.


    Look at this woman''s home.


    Warm, warm, loving father and filial son, a picture of blind date and love, not only dazzling, but also particularly jealous.


    The fingertips of Tang Ziyu''s fists were about to fall into the meat. The angry little boy was like a hedgehog covered with thorns. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf and glittered with the luster of hatred.


    Such eyes, which appear in the eyes of a 10-year-old child, are really scary.


    Ruan Huanyan bowed his head and wanted to touch Tang Ziyu''s head, but he was startled by his eyes and hurriedly said, "Mom! Someone here is looking for you! "


    "Huh?"


    Ruan looked up again.


    Tang Ziyu''s fierce eyes like a wolf haven''t had time to take them back. It happened that Ruan Zai caught them again.


    She wiped her hands clean, then came over and said with a smile, "Huanyan, where did you bring back a child?"


    "I didn''t bring it back!"


    Ruan Huanyan held his mouth and said, "the child told me that he came to you! He''s from the imperial capital! Emperor, mom, that''s your hometown! "


    Although I don''t understand why such a big fart child has to see his mother.


    Ruan Huanyan felt that there must be some connection between the child and his mother. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. He looked at his mother with hatred.


    "Oh? From the imperial capital? "


    Ruan picked her eyebrows again. Then she squatted down with a smile and looked at Tang Ziyu with gentle eyes. She smiled and said, "do you know me?"


    "I know you."


    Tang Ziyu answered forcefully. He didn''t intend to hide his identity. He said coldly, "I''m Tang Yanyi''s son. Don''t you remember Tang Yanyi?"


    Tang Yanyi.


    A name that has been dusty for many years.


    As early as he Zhen left the imperial capital one year ago, Ruan broke up with Lu Mingzhe again, and she abandoned everything that had happened in the imperial capital.


    She lost touch with the people there.


    What''s more, Tang Yanyi.


    Her Obsidian like eyes narrowed slightly, her slender eyelashes covered her helplessness, smiled and said, "you are Tang Yanyi''s son. I knew your father a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to be so old. It''s a pity that when you were born, I didn''t have a chance to see you and give you a birthday gift."


    "Oh, mom, do you really know each other?" Ruan Huanyan laughed: "OK, OK! You know! Otherwise I thought it was your illegitimate son! If dad knows, he''ll be mad! Fortunately, he is not your son! "

 Chapter 1126

    Ruan Zaizai: "


    "Ah, no! Mom, I said the wrong thing! " Ruan Huanyan covered his mouth. The thief smiled and said, "since this beautiful little brother is the son of your old acquaintance, call his family quickly. I see him running out secretly. Send him back quickly. His family must be worried."


    That''s right.


    Tang Ziyu sneaked out.


    Song Bingting is going crazy.


    Ruan realized this problem again. How could Tang Yanyi''s son be in Mexico? Huh? And looking at the little boy in front of him, sleeping in the open, a little down-to-earth, he looks a bit like a refugee.


    "Did you sneak out?" Ruan asked again.


    Tang Ziyu snorted coldly and smelled the fragrance floating out of the kitchen. He said impatiently, "I haven''t eaten for several days. Can''t you ask me if I''m hungry first?"


    Ruan Zaizai: "


    Ruan Huanyan: "


    He took out the most abundant food and the just baked cake. Ruan then made another glass of milk and handed it to Tang Ziyu, saying, "I don''t know what you like to eat. Will you try these? If it''s not enough, tell me. "


    "Hum!"


    Tang Ziyu ignored it.


    Ruan smiled and bent his eyes. "You are really like Tang Yanyi." Noble young master, proud and proud, no one pays attention to him.


    Years can change a person a lot.


    When Ruan was younger, she didn''t like children at all. When she gave birth to Ruan Huanyan, she realized the great gratitude and happiness of becoming a mother for the first time. Then, after meeting Lu Mingzhe again, she gave birth to a pair of twin sons.


    She is the mother of three children.


    Tenderness and gentleness are her best performance now. She has long lost her sensitivity and suspicion in her girlhood and her strange temperament of uncertainty. Now she can tolerate too many things. Time has smoothed the edges and corners, and the more she feels that kindness is a hard won peace.


    "Where did you come from?" She spoke to Tang Ziyu gently.


    Tang Ziyu gave her a cold stare and said, "why did you ask me such a strange question? I came to you. Didn''t you count it in your heart? You live such a happy life, why destroy my parents'' marriage? "


    Young, logical and organized.


    Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry anymore: "did you make a mistake?"


    "Your name is Ruan Zaizai."


    Tang Ziyu put down the small cake in his hand and said in a deep voice: "you are the woman my father wrote in his diary. This is your name and your photos. They are also stored in the photo album in his father''s hand. His mobile phone password is your birthday. In each diary, he wrote down his thoughts and love for you, from your acquaintance to your departure..."


    "My father loves you, but because of grandma''s last wish, he reluctantly married my mother. After my mother gave birth to me, he left me and my mother and ran to this place to find you alone. After five years, dare you say you don''t know these things?"


    Tang Ziyu finished his words.


    Not only Ruan was stunned again, but also Ruan Huanyan was stunned. He said, "how is this possible!"


    "You said your father came to me?"


    Ruan frowned again.


    Tang Ziyu sneered: "you want to say that you don''t know anything, but you don''t know your existence, which is the culprit of destroying other people''s families."


    "I don''t know."


    Ruan Zai really doesn''t know.


    She hasn''t seen Tang Yanyi for more than ten years.


    If Tang Yanyi came to Mexico and he didn''t take the initiative to find her, she would never see him.


    Besides, she didn''t want to see him.


    She knew Tang Yanyi''s feelings for her. Therefore, as early as more than ten years ago, she cut off Tang Yanyi''s feelings for her. She mercilessly refused Tang Yanyi and told Tang Yanyi that it was absolutely impossible between them.


    She blessed Tang Yanyi and found a good girl.


    Tang Yanyi turned his back to her, waved his hand and said he wished her happiness and would never come back.


    The relationship between them ended more than ten years ago.


    She came to Mexico and remained anonymous for more than ten years. She didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone or anything in the imperial capital.


    But unexpectedly, she heard such an absurd but extremely true thing in a child''s mouth.


    She destroyed other people''s families.


    Because Tang Yanyi still loves her.


    How ridiculous.


    How ridiculous.


    But people have to believe it.


    Otherwise, how do you explain the little boy in front of you, his expression of grievance and hatred?


    Ruan didn''t know what to say again.


    Ruan Huanyan held his face and said in surprise, "little brother, my mother and my father have a good relationship. Did you misunderstand something? Our family has never been to the imperial capital. "


    "Can''t my father come to you?" Tang Ziyu said angrily, "why can your mother get all my father''s love? And my mother, alone in the empty house, waiting for my father to change his mind! "


    What he didn''t say is, why did Tang Ziyu become Tang Yanyi''s mouth and shouldn''t be born in this world!?


    The little boy said excitedly, his eyes red, like a abandoned little beast.


    "Sorry, I don''t know these things..." if she knew, she would certainly stop Tang Yanyi!


    Ruan Zaizai''s lips moved, bent down and stretched out his hand to touch the child''s head, but Tang Ziyu hid without hesitation. Then he grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hand, opened his mouth and bit her wrist hard. He bit with unforgettable hatred, like venting the bitter fruit of his heart. Tears followed from his handsome little face


    He finally met the woman in his father''s heart.


    But I didn''t think that the woman didn''t know her father existed.


    During her father''s five years in Mexico, she lived near her home and looked at them silently. She didn''t know her father''s existence.


    How sad.


    How humble.


    Tang Ziyu could not figure out whether his tears flowed for his mother''s grievance, or felt sad for his father''s request, or whether he really shouldn''t have come to this world


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the voice of crying is like a small animal sobbing.


    Little Tang Ziyu''s eyes are red.


    Ruan took back his hand again. Two rows of bright tooth marks on his wrist showed bones. Ruan Huanyan looked at it and was shocked with pain: "Mom, your hand is hurt!"


    She was busy looking for the medicine box.


    Ruan wiped some more potions and didn''t care about the wound. She looked at Tang Ziyu, who was crying very sad. She opened her arms and gently took him into her arms. At first, Tang Ziyu resisted fiercely, and then, gradually, there was no movement, and she just kept crying.


    "Why does father love you..."


    "Why did he wait for you for so many years, but you don''t know anything..."


    "What is my mother and what am I..."


    He questioned, tears growing.

 Chapter 1127

    Ruan Zai hugged him again and said softly: "the story between adults is too complicated. People can''t have anything in this world. It''s the biggest sorrow in life to ask for, give up and don''t hesitate to get. Your father was wrong and I was wrong. I blame me for not being more cruel to break his mind more than ten years ago, but, You are born in this world. For your parents, it is a gift from heaven. Life is changeable and all sentient beings suffer. You can blame your father and hate your father, but he loves you. Otherwise, where did you come from? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ziyu closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Her tears only flowed.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tang Ziyu."


    "Nice name."


    Ruan then smiled faintly and said, "your mother took it for you."


    "How do you know?" Tang Ziyu was surprised.


    "Because Yu means treasure, treasure. Your mother''s name for you means you are their treasure. They love you very much. Don''t ignore your parents'' love because of external factors, okay?" Ruan said softly, "I know your purpose of looking for me. It''s really difficult for you. How did you find it so far?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Tang Ziyu hated the tunnel: "I hate you, a bad woman!" Then he swung his small fist and retaliated against Ruan Zaizai, but Ruan Huanyan on one side was distressed to death. She came forward to stop. Ruan Zaizai shook his head at her and motioned Ruan Huanyan to leave.


    Ruan Huanyan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Ruan waved again.


    Ruan Huanyan had to leave the kitchen. Before taking a few steps, Lu Mingzhe stood at the door. Ruan Huanyan angrily said, "Dad, you can see that a bad child is bullying his mother! I want to avenge my mother, and my mother stopped me! Do you just let others bully your mother? "


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the kitchen. He stood here for a long time. He couldn''t hear a word about Ruan Zai''s dialogue with Tang Ziyu. He knew that Tang Yanyi married people in the imperial capital and had a son before Ruan Zai.


    At that time, Tang Yanyi got married. He was still busy looking for Ruan Zaizai all over the world. He did not attend Tang Yanyi''s wedding. When Tang Yanyi''s child was born, he was not in the imperial capital. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened later.


    But he didn''t expect that when Tang Yanyi''s child was born, Tang Yanyi ran away and came to Mexico. In other words, can Tang Yanyi find Ruan Zaizai earlier than him? If that man wants to get ahead of him, will he have no chance?


    Lu Mingzhe''s lips are hooked, and his eyes are shining with a sharp light in the morning light. He is not the only one who is affectionate.


    He said, "give your mother some quiet space. Let''s not disturb her."


    "Dad, who is that child? Listen to mom, it seems to be the son of someone she knows? " Ruan Huanyan muttered, "do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingzhe said bluntly, "your mother''s old acquaintances like her."


    "Er!"


    Ruan Huanyan said, "it''s too bloody! It can''t be that old love triangle! "


    "Sort of."


    Lu Mingzhe said faintly, "but the final winner is me, holding the beauty back."


    Ruan Huanyan: "


    Sure enough, it is right to insist on non marriage.


    Love and marriage are too bloody.


    Love triangle.


    Get out of here!


    She doesn''t want these in her life!


    In the kitchen.


    Tang Ziyu''s small face turned red, and his big eyes turned red. Ruan dried his tears again and didn''t explain too many things to him. After all, it''s all the stories of the previous generation. There''s no need to let the children know. Besides, there''s never a story between her and Tang Yanyi.


    As long as Lu Mingzhe contacted the Tang family far away in China, she deliberately avoided positive contact with Tang Yanyi. Lu Mingzhe contacted Tang Siyu and told them that Tang Ziyu had come to Mexico.


    Tang Sixuan was greatly surprised.


    Two days later, I took the fastest flight and took Tang Ziyu away.


    Ruan gave Tang Ziyu another gift and prepared snacks for him. She loved cakes when she saw Tang Ziyu staying here for a few days.


    Tang Ziyu didn''t refuse.


    But when he left, his eyes were still red and his eyes were still hatred.


    Ruan doesn''t care anymore.


    Her lover and children are with her.


    They are enough.


    As for the stories that happened during the teenage years, we do not deny the occurrence of those things, nor the feelings and palpitations hidden in time, but those things will gradually drown with the long years.


    There is nothing happier than a lover''s company.


    I can gain happiness in this life and have three obedient and clever children.


    Ruan knew how hard it was to get all this.


    For the rest of the years, she just wanted to cherish the time with them.


    Others and the past.


    It has nothing to do with her again.


    And those who haven''t met in time don''t need to see each other again.


    Forgetting is the best way.


    He''ll forget her.


    Sooner or later.


    ¡£


    Tang Ziyu returned to the imperial capital.


    Song Bingting saw him for the first time and held him tightly in her arms. "Ziyu, do you want your mother''s heart to die? How can you run so far without authorization like this! Do you know, if you have something wrong, how can you let your mother live? "


    "Ziyu, mom, you''re the only one! How can you leave mom? Mom is dying of anxiety. I have only you! You are my life! You are my life! Tang Ziyu! "


    The originally tight string in Song Bingting''s brain is broken, and her emotions surge. If Tang Ziyu doesn''t come back safely, song Bingting even plans to commit suicide.


    "Sorry, mother..."


    Tang Ziyu jumped into the woman''s arms and cried, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m worrying you! I, i... I don''t want this! I just can''t help it, can''t help it! "


    "Woo woo... I don''t want to be denied by my father... I''m a life. Why shouldn''t I appear?"


    "I''m sorry, mother! Please forgive me for leaving without authorization. I swear, mother, I swear to you, I will never leave you again! I don''t care whether my father has me or not! I understand that only you are the one who loves me most in the world! I am your treasure! "


    "Ziyu!"


    Song Bingting cried with tears blurred: "good boy, good boy... It''s your fault... It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, what''s my right to blame you..."


    Mother and son depend on each other.


    The picture of reunion, Tang Yanyi standing aside, becomes an outsider.


    See my son come back.


    He was ecstatic and reached out to embrace Tang Ziyu. He didn''t know how to approach him. He heard what he said that day

 Chapter 1128

    "Ziyu."


    Tang Yanyi''s lips moved hard: "are you okay?"


    Tang Ziyu smelled the speech and didn''t look at him.


    "Ziyu."


    Tang Yanyi spoke again.


    In exchange for Tang Ziyu''s indifferent eyes: "father''s love is like a joke."


    Tang Yanyi was stunned by lightning.


    Song Bingting picked up Tang Ziyu and left the airport.


    "You asked for it when it came to this situation." Tang sixui left Tang Yanyi''s side and made no polite sarcasm.


    ¡£


    A gift from Ruan Zai to Tang Ziyu.


    Tang Ziyu opened the gift box only when she was an adult.


    When he came back that time, he had already put the things given by the woman on the shelf. This time, he took out the gift. Tang Siyu mentioned it, and Tang Ziyu was willing to open it.


    Gifts, valuable, not small.


    No wonder Tang Siyu would take the initiative to mention it when Tang Ziyu became an adult. That''s because he knew what gift Ruan gave Tang Ziyu again eight years ago.


    To be exact, this gift was given by Ruan Zaizai and Lu Mingzhe.


    The couple left the imperial capital, but they bought a lot of business in the imperial capital. Ruan was also a star before. Lu Mingzhe was also the president of a multinational group, and there was still a lot of wealth left in the imperial capital. But the couple didn''t want to take it away, so they drafted a contract. All the wealth left in the imperial capital was transferred to Tang Ziyu''s name after Tang Ziyu grew up.


    As a young man, Tang Ziyu had billions of wealth. Tang Ziyu deserved to be the most sought after son of a rich family in the imperial capital that year, not to mention the wealth power of the Tang family, who properly walked 10 billion yuan.


    Many women have the idea of Tang Ziyu.


    Tang Ziyu sneered at Tang Siyu: "that woman has a good idea. Give me some money when I want these? Can you make up for her mistake of destroying my family? That woman is so treacherous. No wonder Tang Yanyi has loved her all his life. "


    "Ziyu, Tang Yanyi is your father. How can you call your father''s name directly." Tang Siyu said in a deep voice, "have you also become like your father when he was young? The good don''t learn all the bad. "


    "Tang Yanyi is qualified to be my father?"


    Tang Ziyu sneered: "what is he?"


    "He has no feelings for your mother, but he has a clear conscience for you." Tang Siyu said, "Ziyu, you are different from him. You know more truth and reason than him. Why bother with him?"


    At the age of ten, Tang Ziyu ran away from home and scared the whole family crazy.


    Since then, song Bingting has kept a close eye on Tang Ziyu, and Tang Yanyi has changed his previous style of escape. He sincerely began to get along with song Bingting, put his whole heart on the child and take care of the family wholeheartedly.


    But Tang Ziyu didn''t appreciate it.


    Even though the relationship between Tang Yanyi and song Bingting has eased over the years, they come out hand in hand, respect each other like guests, and have become an enviable couple, Tang Ziyu still doesn''t appreciate it.


    He can''t forget that Tang Yanyi''s five-year absence and the words he said during the quarrel between Tang Yanyi and Tang Siyu were irreparable harm to him all his life.


    He doesn''t like his father.


    Not to mention love.


    In Tang Yanyi''s twilight years, Tang Ziyu was in his thirties. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a neat suit, white skin, slender fingers, black bangs, cold and high, and his eyes revealed hegemony and strength.


    He stood in front of Tang Yanyi''s hospital bed with a solemn voice: "dying?"


    Tang Yanyi''s eyes were cloudy. Some people couldn''t see clearly in front of him. He said hoarsely, "yes... Is Ziyu coming?"


    "You are so confused that you don''t even know your own son?" Tang Ziyu sneered and helped the glasses above the bridge of his nose. The lens reflected the cold light: "however, it''s good to die soon. You''ve already died. Your mother is at Naihe bridge and has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Bingting..."


    Tang Yanyi said, "is Bingting dead, too?"


    "Long dead."


    Tang Ziyu said coldly, "have you forgotten? She died in your arms last Spring Festival. "


    "Last, last Spring Festival..."


    Tang Yanyi murmured and trembled, his lips and eyes were turbid, and his memory was a little turbid. He and song Bingting were almost 70 years old. They quarreled all their lives, but they came to the end of their lives together. After song Bingting gave birth to Tang Ziyu, they were in poor health and had long fallen ill. They couldn''t survive the Spring Festival last year. They fell on the table on the reunion night, The family rushed her to the hospital.


    Song Bingting refused to treat her.


    She just leaned in his arms and talked endlessly. Song Bingting said that she had a lot to say. She was afraid that she couldn''t finish talking and couldn''t tell him all. He wouldn''t understand how much she loved him in his life.


    Song Bingting''s life, after all, is the word love.


    will never change until death.


    "Tang Yanyi, I really love you very much. In your first 20 years of life, you can''t find any existence of me in your memory. At that time, you didn''t know me, but I saw you on the stage at the first sight... At that time, I was thinking, how could there be such a publicity person in the world?"


    "You don''t know how beautiful your smile is, how charming you are when you are in high spirits... At the first sight of you, I can''t help falling in love with you..."


    "So, I never regret marrying you. Even if you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter. I always think I can afford to wait, and I can afford to wait all my life. See if I''ve waited, Hei hei..." song Bingting said, giggling a few times and said: "I''ve waited. This generation, you are the one who accompanied me to the end of my life. Now, my life has come to the end, I''m so happy to die in your arms... "


    "I love you so much, no matter how you treat me, I love you, so ah, in the next life, let me meet you earlier. In your heart, when there is no other person, I pray to know you earlier, and then we love each other. If there is no other person, we will be happy all our life."


    "Stop talking."


    Tang Yanyi choked. His temples had already turned white, he wore reading glasses, and his lenses were full of tears: "for people like me, take your life, song Bingting, you are the stupidest woman I have ever seen."


    "I''m stupid and happy."


    Song Bingting said in a hoarse voice, "I''m just sorry. I want you to leave first. I can''t bear it. What should I do? If I can''t meet you in the next life, if our fate can only stay in this life, what should I do... How can I find you?"


    Her tears flowed, and her old face showed the color of decay.

 Chapter 1129

    Song Bingting grabbed Tang Yanyi''s clothes and said repeatedly, "what if I can''t find it... What if I can''t find it... Where can I find you?"


    The old man suddenly looked like a lost child.


    She can''t find her husband.


    Tang Yanyi choked: "if you can''t find me, I''ll find you..."


    "But you don''t love me. How can you find me?" Song Bingting''s tearful eyes were hazy: "we''ve been together all our lives. You answer me. Even if the answer is false, tell me, have you ever loved me?"


    Her turbid eyes cleared up at this moment. Ge ran stared at Tang Yanyi''s eyes. Tang Yanyi''s throat was like a thorn. He grabbed song Bingting''s hand and said, "yes, yes... I, I''ll tell you a word. Listen carefully. I wish to be a winged bird in heaven and a branch in earth. I, I have loved."


    "I wish to be a winged bird in heaven and a LIANLI branch on earth..."


    Song Bingting murmured and repeated with a bitter smile: "no, you can''t lie to me because I''m dying?"


    Tang Yanyi shook his head again and again: "no, no! I didn''t lie to you. It''s true. "


    Their engagement lasted more than 30 years.


    Old husband and wife, why talk about love again?


    I''m afraid family is more important.


    Song Bingting has paid a lot for this family. He also tries to pay for this family. Most of them are for children. They respect each other like guests. How do you know it''s not love?


    Tang Yanyi wiped his tears and said, "if there is an afterlife, please... Please meet me earlier. As a teenager, I don''t know what it is. When I meet someone I like, I won''t let go... I hope the afterlife is you..."


    Whether this sentence is true or not.


    These words entered song Bingting''s heart. She smiled. The polite smile often hung on her face for more than 30 years was not as real as the sincere smile from inside at this moment: "OK... It''s me... It will be mine, it will be mine..."


    Song Bingting left peacefully in Tang Yanyi''s arms.


    When they left, the two old people held their fingers.


    A year later.


    This happened to Tang Yanyi.


    However, without such a warm embrace for him to rely on, he can only lie on the cold big bed in the hospital. His biological son stood aside, looked at him coldly and said to him, "death is a relief. Your mother is waiting for you in Naihe bridge. You should have seen her long ago. She loves you so much. How can you leave her?"


    "Yes, I should see her..."


    Tang Yanyi muttered to himself, "it''s time to see her... I, I''m sorry for her, but I left her alone... Where is she... Where is she?"


    "Will she pick me up? I... why can''t I see her? "


    "Ziyu, where is she? I, I can''t see anything... I can''t see your mother, I, I''m lost... "


    The electrocardiograph screeched.


    Tang Yanyi was wearing an oxygen mask, breathing hard and making a hard voice: "Ziyu... You, can''t you forgive me? Why don''t you let me find your mother? Where can I find her? Woo woo... Where is she? I can''t see her... I can''t find her... "


    Since Song Bingting left a year ago.


    Tang Yanyi became a little dementia. He always talked about going to find song Bingting. Then, a few days earlier, he accidentally fell down from the upstairs. The doctor said that the situation was not optimistic and his life was not long.


    Tang Ziyu half narrowed his cold eyes and ordered the doctor to revive Tang Yanyi at any cost.


    But there is nothing the country''s famous doctors can do.


    They all said that Tang Yanyi''s time was coming and he could prepare for his death.


    Tang Siyu comes to comfort Tang Ziyu. Compared with her father, Tang Ziyu has a good relationship with Tang Siyu. Tang Siyu listens to Tang Siyu''s persuasion.


    Tang Siyu said, "in fact, your father still has feelings for your mother. They all get love, but the way of love is different. For them, there is no regret. Don''t drill into the horns of an ox, which is the best ending for them."


    The best outcome is that the first half of life is vigorous, and the second half of life becomes dull.


    hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    Although the process is a little tortuous, and there is no happy ending like that in fairy tales in real life, it is the best ending for them, who have struggled with love and hate for half their life.


    After Tang Yanyi left.


    Tang Ziyu buried Tang Yanyi and song Bingting together.


    Before Tang Yanyi died, he asked Tang Yanyi two questions. One is, does Tang Yanyi like song Bingting?


    At that time, the hands of the tearful old man holding the oxygen mask were trembling and said sadly: "where is Bingting? I want to find her... I want to find her..."


    Tang Ziyu said she was dead.


    Tang Yanyi almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    Then, Tang Ziyu asked the second question, which was cruel to Tang Yanyi, but Tang Ziyu still asked: "after pursuing for half a life, do you remember Ruan Zaizhi? The woman you once loved deeply. You didn''t hesitate to go abroad and abandon your wife for her. Do you still remember her? "


    At that moment, Tang Ziyu asked the exit.


    At that moment, Tang Yanyi''s hand holding the oxygen mask trembled more. His turbid eyes stared round, and his breathing voice was like a leaky Speaker: "she, who is she? I, I don''t know her... No, no, just find Bingting... Find Bingting... "


    The doctor said that Tang Yanyi was old. He fell down the stairs and broke his head. After craniocerebral injury, his memory decreased.


    Tang Ziyu thought sarcastically.


    If only Tang Yanyi had broken his head decades earlier.


    His marriage with song Bingting would not have so many twists and turns.


    ¡£


    Tang Ziyu didn''t get married and had no children for the rest of her life.


    His thoughts were all spent on his work. In his life, he did a lot of good deeds and repeatedly ranked first in the global Forbes rich list. He was rich and loved.


    The women in the imperial capital racked their brains to marry him and played an endless series of means, but none of them succeeded.


    Tang Ziyu sent them away.


    He was abstinent and self disciplined to the extreme. His subordinates called him a pervert and terrible boss.


    He doesn''t care about these remarks.


    Most of the money earned through hard work has been invested in philanthropy and the protection of the earth''s environment for the benefit of future generations.


    Tang Ziyu''s character is highly praised internationally.


    Well known media all over the world sought after him and rushed to interview him. He went anywhere on earth and approached him personally in the national capital. His philanthropy not only benefited China, but also spread to every place in the world in need of help.


    When people reach a peak in reputation, they don''t care much about money. Tang Ziyu has no children and no children. He has already made a will. When he dies, all his property will be donated to charity.


    For a lifetime.


    without a tie in the world.


    In fact, the end result.

 Chapter 1130

    Tang Ziyu was in her forties.


    Obviously, I feel that my body is in an extremely tired state and needs to rest because I worked hard when I was young.


    He pushed away many affairs in the company.


    The mountains are high and the water is far away.


    Huaxia, the scenery is just right.


    When he was a child, he looked through the diary written by Tang Yanyi. In fact, there was another place in the diary that Tang Ziyu had remembered for many years.


    Northern Xinjiang.


    My father wrote in his diary that north of Northern Xinjiang, I buried my love here.


    If one day she can come, she will understand my heart.


    There was a little girl there. She said she would help me wait for her arrival.


    You have to believe that she will wait.


    Signature: Tang Yanyi


    Tang Ziyu closes her diary.


    He closed his eyes and kneaded his tired temples.


    He thought it was time for him to take a long trip.


    In winter in Northern Xinjiang, heavy snow has fallen. Thick snow, white and loose, steps on the road and makes a creaking sound. White snow is hung on the leafy trees. The scenery in the snow is magnificent. There is no color between heaven and earth. You can only see a piece of silver, as if the whole world is decorated with silver.


    The cold wind blew, and make complaints about the sharp, harsh whistle. The soup wrapped tightly around the coat and secretly tucking itself. It was not the right time to come. What time did it come to the winter? It was not for the scenery but for suffering.


    Tang Ziyu contacted the local tourism bureau.


    After a while, the director came to meet him in person.


    Tang Ziyu took out a photo taken by Tang Yanyi and said, "I''m going to this place to find these two herders. This photo was taken by my father more than 50 years ago. I don''t know if the people in the photo are still there. I sent the photo to you in advance. It depends on your efficiency."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Put your heart in your stomach. I''ve sent someone to check this. I''m sure you can see the person you want to see." The director smiled and offered hot tea to Tang Ziyu.


    Tang Ziyu held a teacup and said coldly, "I hope."


    A photo from more than 50 years ago.


    Social changes are so fast that even the surrounding environment has changed that the old people can''t recognize it.


    Fortunately, there is no urbanization in Northern Xinjiang. The tourist area is still a dense forest. Tourists from all over the country come here every year.


    Where Tang Ziyu is looking, the director soon has news.


    He personally drove Tang Ziyu to the road. The cold wind blew outside and the heating in the car was very full. The director''s voice smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, this place where your father came more than 50 years ago is called Tacheng. He has lived here for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t live in Tacheng, but in a small village near Tacheng, where there are many herdsmen, In those years, your father helped local people build schools, subsidized local children to go to school, and hired excellent teachers from big cities to teach here at a high price. We all remember his kindness. " So, it''s easy to find.


    "Oh? Will Tang Yanyi still do charity? " Tang Ziyu didn''t know whether to sneer or sneer: "I thought he didn''t know anything except love. Living is a waste man."


    The director was slightly stunned. He couldn''t touch his head and said, "Mr. Tang, you came all the way here to continue your father''s charity?"


    "It depends."


    Tang Ziyu shook his fingers and said with a smile, "it depends on your mood."


    The most important thing is whether I can see the little girl in my father''s diary.


    What did the father leave the little girl?


    After all, more than 50 years have passed, and I''m afraid the little girls of the past have become old people in their twilight years. I don''t know if they are still alive?


    In the village more than 50 years ago, after development and transformation, every family lived in a two-story villa. The director introduced Tang Ziyu to the people who should have been seen in the photo. In the old yellow photo, on the grassy grassland, a middle-aged man and a little girl herding cattle and sheep one after another. The sunset was picturesque.


    The director found the man in the picture.


    The little girl''s name is little fruit.


    But she died more than ten years ago.


    The middle-aged man is the father of Xiaoguo and has long died.


    In the whole family, only Xiaoguo''s granddaughter, a beautiful and enthusiastic girl in her twenties, called nasi. The director came and Nasi welcomed her. The director told Nasi about Tang Ziyu, including Tang Yanyi, Tang Ziyu''s father.


    Nasi was a burst of joy, and then became a little depressed. Nasi said, "if only she could find it earlier, grandma would not leave the world with regret. She promised her benefactor to help him until that person came here. She stayed on this land all her life and didn''t help the benefactor until the person who was coming. Grandma was not willing to go at all."


    "This is my father''s stupidity."


    Tang Ziyu said coldly, "I can''t wait. I also drag others to help him and disturb other people''s lives. My father is an asshole. Your family doesn''t have to care. Now I''m here. Tell me, what did my father leave to your grandmother in those years?"


    Nasi had no doubt about Tang Ziyu''s identity. She had seen Tang Ziyu on TV. She didn''t expect to see a real person in her lifetime. She was happy and respected: "Mr. Tang, since you came instead of your father, I will return the things to their original owners instead of grandma."


    Nasi turned around and carefully took out a folder and wrapped it layer by layer from a well cherished box. Nasi took out a yellow old photo and respectfully handed it to Tang Ziyu, saying, "this is what your father gave to my grandmother."


    Tang Ziyu took a look at the picture. The picture turned yellow. He also recognized who the person above was. Tang Ziyu smiled, then raised his hand and tore the picture to pieces. The West was shocked: "Mr. Tang, you, you are!!"


    "It''s over."


    Tang Ziyu only had a few words faintly: "I''ll help Tang Yanyi end all this."


    Ridiculous.


    What buried love.


    Wait until she arrives.


    sorry.


    Tang Yanyi couldn''t wait for the woman until he died.


    Instead, it was he who became a son who helped him fulfill his wish.


    Burn the torn photo to ashes and give it to Tang Yanyi underground.


    After this worry, Tang Ziyu stayed in Tacheng for a few days and left.


    This time I left, there was one more person around me.


    The girl didn''t want to stay in the small village anymore. Grandma and other people didn''t wait, but she waited. It was fate. She belongs to the person she should wait. Return the photo to its original owner, and she doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    Nasi''s family attaches great importance to commitment.

 Chapter 1131

    If the promise is fulfilled, the girl will be free.


    The girl left tower city.


    Since then, I followed Tang Ziyu.


    The girl asked, what are Tang Ziyu''s plans in the future? After all, Tang Ziyu is a great philanthropist. Nasi thinks she has a special future with such people. She wants to learn from him and become a person with great love.


    Tang Ziyu has no direction.


    He said: "heaven and earth are big, follow your heart."


    "What a heart."


    The girl clapped her hands and was very excited: "well, I''ll go wherever you go in the future."


    "The little girl is young. If she doesn''t go to the society to practice well, she will wander with me?" Tang Ziyu said coldly, "do you have a brain problem?"


    "Uh."


    Great philanthropists have such an inhumane side.


    The girl said, "actually, I''m 26 years old. The elders in the family say that I''m not a little girl, but an old girl."


    "Old girls, little girls, are all girls."


    Tang Ziyu walked quickly: "people are young, always young."


    "That''s right!"


    The girl found a resonance, stuck to Tang Ziyu and said, "so I''m going to gallop in the Jianghu!"


    Tang Ziyu showed a disdainful look: "do you have a horse?"


    "If you have a horse in your heart, the road under your feet will become a racecourse."


    The girl was plausible. She suddenly ran forward a few steps and took Tang Ziyu''s hand. The pure and abstinent man touched the electricity at that moment. He angrily shook off the girl''s hand: "what are you doing!"


    The girl blinked innocently: "take your hand and ride a horse in the Jianghu!"


    "You''re crazy! What a psycho! There''s something wrong with your brain! "


    Tang Ziyu was extremely disgusted. He suspected that the girl was a second disease. He said, "be realistic, this is a highway! You dare to ride a horse. You always think it takes courage to say you like this thing, especially in adolescence. God knows how much courage others have to muster to risk being rejected.


    Really, if someone around you sincerely says he likes you, he must have summoned up the courage to say it. Even if he wants to refuse, he should be treated gently.


    The feelings of young people will not have too many concerns. When they were young, the people they used to like, even if they were never together, may be unforgettable in a specific period, just like good memories, are cherished in their hearts.


    Tang Yanyi''s love is bold and stubborn. He believes that a person is that person. He has to say what he can''t forget or let go. He told Ruan Zaizai loudly that he likes her very much. Even if he is rejected, he still has the courage to say love a hundred times.


    People should boldly express their love and love. If they like it, they say it. If they don''t like it, they refuse it. He finally ran to Ruan Zaizai. When he saw her happiness, he was relieved of all his unwillingness and love. Some people can''t be together, but they have no fate and need to put it down.


    As for Tang Ziyu, the first half of his life is a work maniac, and the second half is plain. He just wants to wander the Jianghu, so he also has a happy ending. I believe that Tang Ziyu will live happily with his girl in parallel time and space. I wish every girl can meet her own love. The world is very beautiful and love is also very beautiful. I believe and look forward to it.

 Chapter 1132

    I seem to have lived for a long time, and I seem to have died long ago.


    I ask myself about my life and never know what happiness and happiness are.


    It seems that from birth, I have been branded with the shackles of my life by fate.


    I am bound by those responsibilities and teachings.


    I live in the shackles of fate, desperately want to resist, but I can''t get rid of it all my life.


    Lying in the hospital, at the moment when my life was about to die, I thought of many things in the past.


    ¡£


    That winter, the snow was falling and the cold wind was biting.


    A woman holding a child in her hand, panting in her mouth, ran wildly on the road. She rushed home like crazy. She immediately locked the door curtain, shouted at the door and said, "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Why don''t you let me go? Ah! "


    "Li minguan, what do you want to do to let me go? If you want my life, take it. I just beg you not to hurt my child. I beg you, kneel down and beg you! I can make you a cow or a horse! Just let my child go! Please! "


    When the cold wind blew, no one answered outside the door, only the sound of the car engine.


    A number of black cars stopped at the door. In one of the most noble cars, a noble boy came down.


    The boy looked young. His eyes were like bright glass beads. He raised his chin slightly. His thin neck was so white that his pores could be seen clearly, just like a good white jade. At this point, he was a very clear, meaningful and precious young master.


    He stepped slowly on the snow, frowned slightly, glanced at the building in front of him, and said contemptuously, "they live here?"


    "Zhenyi young master, the young lady and the lady do live here." A middle-aged man stood up and spoke in a respectful and careful tone: "over the years, the lady took the little lady to hide. In order to avoid assassination, she had no choice but to hide in such a place."


    "Tut."


    The chilly wind was blowing. The boy sighed and said, "it''s really dirty."


    "Housekeeper, why did she run away when she saw me?"


    "She should have thought the owner''s wife had come." The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said, "the housewife wants to kill their mother and daughter. The lady mistook the young master for someone sent by the housewife."


    "My mother won''t let go of a baby?" The boy seemed surprised.


    The housekeeper said, "I think the young master understands the thoughts of the housewife better than anyone."


    "That''s true."


    The boy pursed his lips and looked at him: "this time, I was entrusted by my father."


    "The master has a good heart."


    "He has a good heart. He is clearly guilty. He is a guilty coward."


    The boy''s robe was blowing in the wind and snow. He stood upright and had an extraordinary bearing, such as a white plum in the wind and frost in winter: "my father told me that I should protect their mother and daughter when he was unable to protect them, but you know me. I never lose money. If I don''t like my little sister, Why should I bother to protect them? Besides, doing these things really offends my mother. "


    "The young master rushed here thousands of miles. He is worried about the young lady. Anyway, the young lady is your sister." The housekeeper nodded and said, "young master, wait a minute. I''ll knock at the door."


    The boy bent his lips and smiled.


    "Sister?"


    no


    He thought sarcastically.


    What kind of sister is she?


    My father''s words were vivid: "one year, your mother and I made mistakes. You were the product of her revenge on me and other men. She thought I didn''t know, regarded you as a disgrace and abused you in every way, but I knew everything. The mistakes made by adults should not be borne by children."


    "You are my son. Anyway, I admit that you are my son. Your identity will never change because of your blood. My father just asks you to do one thing for me to protect my biological daughter. You and her are innocent in my sinful marriage with your mother."


    In fact, the boy didn''t want to agree to such a request similar to a cold joke.


    He felt ridiculous.


    He is really not Ruan Zhoufang''s son. He is the product of Li minguan''s revenge on Ruan Zhoufang''s collusion with women outside. Li minguan gave him birth and never gave him a day of love and care belonging to his mother. He originally thought that this nominal father would regard him as a disgrace and torture him like Li minguan.


    Ruan Zhoufang didn''t do that. Ruan Zhoufang regarded him as his own son, patiently taught him to raise him, supported him to establish his identity and power in the family, and defended him everywhere. He really didn''t want to owe Ruan Zhoufang human kindness for a year. He knew what Ruan Zhoufang was worried about. When Li minguan assassinated and tortured the woman outside again and again, but Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t do anything.


    The boy knows.


    He can repay the kindness of Ruan Zhoufang.


    The day before Li mingguan sent the killer, he found the address of the mother and daughter in Ruan Zhoufang''s heart in advance.


    Looking at the small bungalow in front of me, the earth stepped on the snow and covered with a layer of dirty dirt yellow things.


    The boy raised his feet and took a step back.


    He looked ahead carefully.


    The door opened.


    There was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. Snowflakes were falling from the sky in succession. The cold wind blew. A woman dressed in rough came out. Her face was full of cowardice and hesitation. She held the baby in her arms in one hand and the corner of her clothes in the other, "isn''t it the person sent by Li minguan?"


    "I was sent by my father."


    The boy''s voice was clear and cold: "my father missed my sister very much. However, I didn''t have the opportunity to see you in person. I was entrusted by my father to protect your safety."


    "You, who are you?" The woman''s eyes were uneasy. The boy in front of her was too expensive. At a glance, she was a person of two worlds with them.


    The boy raised his lips and smiled faintly, "don''t you know me? I look so much like that woman that you don''t know me? "


    "You, you are!"


    The woman really had a short circuit in her brain. She looked at the boy for a long time and suddenly realized: "are you Li minguan''s son?"


    Li minguan has several sons.


    Li minguan doesn''t care who the child''s father is. For her, children are a tool to choose a well controlled successor.


    The boy said, "it''s true."


    "What are you doing here?!" The woman was instantly Alert: "what do you want to do!"


    The boy smiled, glanced at the baby in the woman''s arms and said, "I''ll see my sister."


    "She''s not your sister! She has nothing to do with you! Don''t come! Don''t disturb the peaceful life of our mother and daughter! "


    The woman was excited, afraid and worried: "I have nothing! Please let me go!? My daughter is innocent! She doesn''t know anything! You''ve done nothing at all? She is a child who knows nothing! You go, don''t come! "


    She ran into the house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: fanwai came out a little slowly, because I want to explain the reasons for Qingruan''s rebirth, so the causes and consequences of her rebirth are all about fanwai in Zhenyi year.

 Chapter 1133

    The housekeeper took the lead, blocked her way and said, "madam, it''s not a way to think about hiding for the little lady."


    The woman knew the housekeeper. She had been with Ruan Zhoufang for many years. On weekdays, it was the housekeeper who took care of her life. A touch of sadness crossed the woman''s eyes and trembled: "what you said, I don''t know. I really don''t know he''s married!"


    Ruan Zhoufang deceived her for many years.


    They met in college. The man was elegant and charmed a lot of girls.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble with him. He took the initiative to break into her world and said, "Wanjun, I like you very much. I love you at first sight."


    Lang''er was so beautiful at that time.


    His heart was so sincere that he wanted to show it to her on the spot.


    When they fell in love, they loved vigorously.


    The woman did not expect that the man who said he loved her had already married, family marriage, he had already had a wife and deceived her feelings!


    For this dirty practice, she immediately cut off their connection, and she didn''t want to become a woman involved in other people''s families.


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with a lover''s child! Then, the lover''s wife didn''t know where to inquire about her whereabouts, which completely plunged her life into a nightmare and encountered endless intimidation and pursuit!


    The woman was frightened.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dead.


    But her children are innocent!


    She knelt down and begged her lover''s wife to let her go.


    The woman sneered: "that''s how the cat and mouse game is played. The more you want to get rid of it, the more I won''t let you go."


    What else can I do?


    When others say this, a woman can only run away with her children.


    Before she escaped to the house, her two arms were broken and scarred. Only because those people wanted to throw her daughter into the water and drown in the cold winter, she cried desperately and alerted the people around to call the police.


    Li Wanjun knew that wherever she hid, as long as Li minguan wanted her life, she couldn''t hide.


    Looking at the delicate and picturesque boy in front of her, Li Wanjun smiled bitterly and her eyes were red: "you are her son. You should hate me. Why do you say these words to deceive me?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    The boy sneered, holding a smoking gun in his white hand.


    He aimed at Li Wanjun''s head. Under Li Wanjun''s shocked eyes, he walked over a few steps and put the muzzle of the gun on the head of the baby in her arms: "those who don''t believe me deserve to die!"


    "What are you doing! Please! Don''t hurt my child! " Li Wanjun was frightened: "I, I don''t believe you! I''m just scared! "


    The boy''s expression was killing.


    "Beggars should look like beggars."


    "Please let my child go!"


    Li Wanjun screamed: "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with her! She is still a child who knows nothing! "


    "She''s lucky to be protected like you."


    The boy''s fingers pulled the trigger.


    Li Wanjun was scared out of her wits. With a puff, she knelt down and burst into tears: "it''s all my fault, I beg you, let me and my children go, please, I don''t believe you! I believe you! I believe you! "


    "Young master, if the master tells you, you can''t forget!" The housekeeper is in a hurry.


    The killing intention in the boy''s eyes is bright. He is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Yes, how many normal children grow up in the real family?


    The housekeeper said eagerly, "young master!"


    "It''s just a joke."


    The boy hooked his lips and smiled.


    He instantly became the noble childe who could not be climbed up. The snowflakes fell on him, the long curled eyelashes fanned, and he looked down at the little doll in the woman''s arms.


    That small ball, the pink face is like a glutinous rice ball.


    The boy reached out and pinched the little doll.


    Li Wanjun looked at him in horror: "little, young master?"


    The boy reached out and pinched it again.


    The little doll flashed a pair of big round eyes, grinned at the boy, and waved his white tender hands into fists at the boy.


    The boy smiled and said, "she likes me, doesn''t she?"


    Li Wanjun was so frightened that she said, "you should, you should... After all, you are her brother..."


    "Brother? No, you''re wrong. "


    The boy''s thin lips closed tightly. At this moment, many ideas flashed in his mind, but none was better than now. Ruan Zhoufang was so precious. If he held the child in his hand, wouldn''t he be able to get more for himself in the family?


    He took out a jade pendant from his arms. Only half of the jade pendant was lost in Li Wanjun''s hand: "since I decided to save you, I will help you find a better place in the future. Don''t worry, you won''t meet Lin mingguan again. Take the money to another place, live a good life with her, and then I''ll marry her."


    "What!?" Li Wanjun almost thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say, young master?"


    "I booked a little bride in advance."


    The boy said in an indisputable tone, "your life is not guaranteed. How can you refuse?"


    "Young master, you can''t! Absolutely not! She is yours - "Li Wanjun stared and almost screamed.


    "You are not qualified to refuse! Unless you want to die! Die with your children! " The boy''s expression was instantly cold, and the chill in the depths of his eyes was even more frightening.


    He looked at Li Wanjun and said, "are you sure you want to die?"


    ¡£


    A little bride booked in advance.


    In fact, I haven''t paid too much attention to this for a year.


    After all, it will be more than ten years before the little doll grows up.


    He needs to do too many things in the family. The reality makes him unable to think too much.


    From the housekeeper''s mouth, he occasionally heard a few words about the mother and daughter. Li Wanjun should be frightened by his words. Since he left, she hid away with the little doll. As long as she was safe, she didn''t accept any financial help from him.


    I really don''t care for a year.


    He likes to see some people desperate to escape his control and finally helpless.


    In his spare time, he took time to see the little doll.


    When the little doll was two years old, he didn''t disturb Li Wanjun to see her and gave her a big doll.


    The little doll sat in the park, full of stars, looked at him, hugged his thigh and softly shouted to him, "Oh, brother... Hello, brother! Like again, like dolls! Hello, brother! "


    He said, "I''m not your brother."


    "Well, brother, good, good!" That''s all she can say.


    The boy''s eyes flashed impatiently: "how many times have you said that I''m not your brother!"


    Fortunately, the housekeeper who came out with him stood up and said, "young master, the little lady is still young. She doesn''t understand anything." The boy stopped.

 Chapter 1134

    When the little doll was five years old, he suddenly thought of her and went to see her again. He was still carrying Li Wanjun behind his back. Otherwise, the woman knew and was afraid that she would be scared out of her wits. What to do? He was a person who contacted their mother and daughter with a dirty mind.


    The little doll has a bad life. She is five years old and hasn''t even eaten a cake.


    He gave her a beautiful birthday cake. In the luxurious hotel, the lights were bright, and the exquisite baby was very happy. She smiled and covered her mouth with cream. She didn''t forget to pick up the fork to send the cake to his mouth and said, "brother... Brother also eats!"


    He said, "I don''t eat."


    She tooted her mouth. "Cake, sweet! Brother, brother wants to eat! Want to eat! "


    He disliked: "I don''t eat other people''s saliva."


    She giggled: "well... Hello, brother! Hello, brother! "


    As if she could only say this, she said vaguely, "good brother, good brother!"


    And then?


    She disappeared.


    Li Wanjun is determined to avoid him. He has no time to take care of himself because of things in the family. When he hears the news of their mother and daughter again, it is Li Wanjun who remarried and married into the rich Lu family with deep roots. The sparrow becomes a phoenix and becomes the noble Mrs. Lu of the Lu family overnight.


    Li minguan said this by herself. She glared at Li Wanjun''s face on TV with hatred and angrily scolded: "don''t be shameful! Cheap woman! Fox spirit! "


    Li minguan is going crazy with jealousy.


    She is a madwoman who loses herself for love.


    It''s been a year.


    But he didn''t expect that he would one day become as crazy as Li minguan. Who is more noble than who?


    ¡£


    Time flies.


    The child grew up and became a girl of 17 or 18 years old. She was at her best with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, dark and thick long hair and a pleated skirt.


    She didn''t live well in the Lu family and suffered all kinds of white eyes and humiliation.


    She has a nominal father, who is half dead and useless.


    She also has a nominal brother, a man who can be more indifferent than anyone.


    Nobody cares about her in that house.


    He went to her.


    He stood behind her and watched her suffer humiliation coldly. The housekeeper in the manor bullied her. She was short of clothes and ate less. She ate and drank well. She threw the leftovers to her at will and said to her, "you are a drag bottle! Your mother doesn''t want you anymore. She enjoys her own happiness and leaves you somewhere to live and die. Don''t treat yourself as the eldest lady of the Lu family! "


    She is a forgotten child.


    Although she came to a rich family, no one loved her.


    Li Wanjun looks beautiful on the surface, but behind his back, he is excluded by the whole family.


    Life is lived with fear and caution.


    The girl loved her mother and suffered a lot. She didn''t tell anyone.


    He had many opportunities to help her.


    He chose to ignore it.


    He thought that Li Wanjun had taken her to avoid her for more than ten years. They had to be punished, didn''t they?


    ¡£


    "Ruan Zaizai, you''re hiding deep enough! It turns out that Lu Fangfei is your sister and Lu Mingzhe is your brother! "


    In an alley with few passers-by, Ruan was blocked by several tall girls. They looked contemptuous and said to her, "I said that people like you are the best at pretending! I heard your mother married for joy. What''s the matter, you? Which old man are you going to marry? "


    "Who are you?"


    The girl looked up at them. Her big eyes were full of fear.


    "Pretend! You still pretend! If it is true, as Fang Fei said, you will pretend! "


    Several girls said with disdain: "it''s pure and clean on the surface, but it''s dirtier than anyone in the bone! Just like your mother, ah ha ha, marry someone else! "


    "Haha, I heard you are still at home and want to seduce Fangfei''s brother? Don''t you look at your weight? You deserve it? "


    "Yes! I really don''t know if those boys in the school are blind and don''t see the evil and dirty under your face! They also say you are a school flower? "


    "What kind of school flower are you? Did you cheat for your good grades? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ruan zemeng.


    These girls look familiar to her. They are good friends with Lu Fangfei.


    Hear Lu Fangfei''s name.


    Ruan''s head will be big again.


    When her mother remarried to the Lu family, it was a big family with deep roots and many rules. Lu Fangfei was the daughter of her stepfather and brother. Lu Fangfei didn''t like her at the first sight. Lu Fangfei''s hostility was obvious and written in her eyes.


    She will steal the new clothes her brother entrusted the Secretary to give her, tear up her homework book, and embarrass her in public at ordinary family banquets. She will not only tease her identity, but also despise her unworthy family spirit. She will stare at her face with jealousy and say, "the daughter brought by a cheap woman is also worthy of our Lu family?"


    Women hate women for no reason.


    Lu Fangfei is much more favored than her in the Lu family. The old husband of the Lu family likes Lu Fangfei. If she has a conflict with Lu Fangfei, let alone fight back, it is clear that she was injured and will be scolded by everyone. Old Mrs. Lu will scold her: "if you don''t feel at home, get out with your mother!"


    Ruan Zai tried not to conflict with Lu Fangfei.


    But Lu Fangfei just hates her.


    And incited the girls in the school to hate her together.


    She said that her mother was a mean woman who married a rich family and loved money. She said that she was an illegitimate daughter of a wild species whose father was unknown. What''s more, she had a dirty mind for her brother.


    Heaven and earth conscience!


    Ruan again dared to raise her hand and swear that she was not careful about her brother at home! When I see you, I dare not even say a word. Why talk about my mind?


    When she saw him, she wanted to hide away.


    The brother returned home and took over the business of the Lu family. His style in the mall was fierce and vigorous. He reached a state of no recognition. They all said that he was a work robot without feelings.


    After he returned home, she stayed in the manor and only glanced at him at the banquet from a distance. Everyone was complimenting him: "President Lu has returned home, and the business of the imperial capital will be reshuffled."


    He was serious and unsmiling. Even when he heard the compliment, he just said coldly, "are you qualified to speak about business?"


    He was so indifferent that he ignored her and didn''t allow his mother to take her back to the mansion.


    She is a forgotten child.


    Only when the brother occasionally remembered her existence would he order the private secretary to send something to the manor, such as girls'' clothes, food and endless bank cards.


    Every time the Secretary''s front foot just left, Lu Fangfei''s back foot came. She would steal those things. Lu Fangfei didn''t allow her to accept Lu Mingzhe''s good advice!

 Chapter 1135

    In this regard, Ruan can no longer have an objection.


    She knows who she is.


    In this family, no one really loves her. She can''t make Li Wanjun difficult. She can only endure being angry and bullied.


    When Ruan looked up again, her white face was quiet: "my mother is not what you said. You are not me. You are not qualified to judge the life of me and my mother."


    "Ruan Zaizai! Are you still talking back? Do you know who you''re talking to? You don''t want to hang out at school! "


    One of the school bully girls was the tallest girl. As soon as her face changed, she pushed Ruan again and directly pushed Ruan again to the ground: "looking for a fight? Wild seed! "


    Grievances are real grievances.


    The books in her hands were scattered on the ground. Ruan Zai immediately got up and picked them up. The girls stepped on her precious books and looked at her with a sneer: "aren''t you from a big start? We bullied you. Why didn''t we say anything? "


    "I haven''t offended you. You listened to Lu Fangfei''s instigation and asked me for trouble for no reason. You don''t know that she was used as a gun."


    Ruan then bit his lips and clenched his hands into fists.


    The girls laughed: "we were not shot by Lu Fangfei! We are friends with Lu Fangfei! "


    "Fangfei doesn''t like you, and we''re not used to you. It''s inconvenient for her to do it. We can only teach you a lesson for her!"


    "Do you know why you don''t have a father, a wild seed like you? Because it was your mother who gave birth to you! Little three''s children! Illegitimate daughter! Your mother must not be a good person! "


    "Yes, would a decent woman do such humiliating things as Rejoice? Ah ha ha, not for money! You must be as happy as your mother when you marry an old man! "


    "You --!"


    Ruan stared again.


    "Don''t look at us like that."


    "Fang Fei said that your mother is a junior. You have inherited your mother''s temperament and are even more mean than your mother. You want to seduce your eldest brother!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha."


    "Ruan Zaizai! Don''t deny it. Fangfei saw it with her own eyes! "


    "She''s talking nonsense!"


    Ruan refused again: "I don''t know my brother at all!" Out of nothing, what seduction?


    "Cut, bad lies, bad acting skills, just cheat others, cheat us!"


    A girl smiled grimly and said, "what a hateful thing! Seeing your little white flower''s face makes me unhappy! "


    She grabbed Ruan Zaizai''s hair and slapped her: "Fangfei said, I have to tear your skin!"


    "You bully people!" Ruan pushed the girl away and ran away.


    The road ahead was blocked, and the girls caught up. She couldn''t beat them alone. In the unknown alley, she was cleaned up and taught a lesson. She leaned against the wall, tears fell, and her red eyes were like a little beast. She was unwilling and angry, but she would suffer endless humiliation before she grew up.


    Ruan then sobbed in a low voice and wiped her tears. When the girls looking for trouble left, she dragged her injured body, got up, picked up the books scattered on the ground, packed them and put them in her schoolbag.


    The scene fell into the eyes of the man in the distance.


    In the RV, the man''s head leaned lightly against the window, and his golden brown eyes had no waves. The housekeeper couldn''t help but say, "young master, young lady, it''s so pathetic."


    "Who doesn''t pity."


    Men scoff.


    The housekeeper said, "the young master can protect the young lady. Why do you ignore it? The master will be distressed when he knows! Young master, you can''t forget the master''s advice! "


    "For more than ten years, I have been secretly protecting the safety of their mother and daughter. If it weren''t for me, they would have been caught by Li minguan long ago. But you see how Li Wanjun did it. She took her daughter everywhere to hide from me. She thought that climbing a high branch and marrying into a rich family could change the fate of being restrained by others, but she jumped from one fire pit to another."


    "Am I like a kind-hearted man? Since you want to escape me, you always have to pay some punishment, don''t you? "


    "Young master, young lady is innocent."


    The housekeeper said sincerely, "if you continue to be bullied like this, you will lose your life sooner or later!"


    "That''s none of my business."


    The man''s expression remained unchanged and the car went away.


    Ruan Zai came out of the alley again and passed the expensive car. She glanced at it inadvertently, took back her eyes and walked to the bus stop, but she didn''t know that the man on the car glanced at her.


    The girl is very beautiful, her facial features are exquisite without any defects, and there are blue and purple marks on her face, which can not cover up her dazzling face. Over time, the girl must be the most noticeable pearl.


    The man suddenly bent his lips, smiled and said to himself, "I''m my brother, right?"


    "Young master, you and miss..." the housekeeper stopped talking. It''s too complicated. I''ve never seen such a chaotic relationship as the real family.


    "Li Wanjun is Ruan Zhoufang''s lover."


    The man said, "if you want me to save her, let her be my woman, how about?"


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper stared in horror.


    "Frightened by my words?"


    The man raised his eyebrow: "housekeeper, you are old and forget who the people with real family blood are."


    They are crazy.


    A complete madman.


    "Young master! It''s hard to do if the master knows about it! "


    "He knows and will only agree."


    The man said, "in this world, who is more qualified to take care of his daughter than me?"


    "Young master, you should think it over!"


    The housekeeper''s voice trembled: "even if the master agrees, the housewife will not agree if she wants to know!" If Li minguan knew, she would be crazy! Don''t stop!


    "What is she?"


    The man said coldly, "what I want to do, how can she talk?"


    ¡£


    The man''s words are not kidding.


    When he makes up his mind to do something, he will put it into practice.


    In the manor, as usual, the housekeeper laughed at Ruan Zai: "I advise you not to think about it. Your mother won''t take you back! Stay here honestly. When the Lu family gives you the money, give it to me. I''ll take it for you and cook you some delicious meals. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten! "


    "They didn''t send money. I didn''t have money."


    Ruan said softly.


    Even if she has money, she will be robbed by Lu Fangfei.


    "No money? No money, you come back? "


    The housekeeper''s face changed and pushed Ruan to go outside again: "go away! What are you doing back? "


    "They arranged for me to stay here."


    Ruan looked up again and said, "it''s dark outside. Don''t drive me out."


    "You''re not a decent young lady of the Lu family. Why do you live here?" The housekeeper was full of dislike. In the cold wind, the door slammed shut.


    The housekeeper ignored Ruan Zaizai''s life and death. She just wanted money. She was responsible for Ruan Zaizai''s daily life.

 Chapter 1136

    I thought this was a spoiled lady. Unexpectedly, it was not at all.


    Mr. Lu''s stepdaughter!


    She is not a real daughter at all. She can''t get any oil and water in this job. She has to take care of Ruan Zaizai!


    The housekeeper has long been bored.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t command Ruan Zaizai to do things for her, let alone rob Ruan Zaizai of all the good things. If she can''t grab the good things, it''s common to drive her out like this.


    Some people in the Lu family have long known the practice of housekeeper.


    Those people don''t care and choose to indulge.


    The more harsh the housekeeper was, the more Ruan doubled her salary.


    The housekeeper was aggressive and had a bad attitude.


    On an autumn night, a cold wind blows.


    Ruan shivered with cold.


    She looked at the closed door, sighed and found an empty house next to the manor. This was what she accidentally found. It was also the property of the Lu family. It was idle and no one lived.


    Every time they throw her out, she sleeps here all night.


    She can stand anything.


    She just wants to grow up quickly and leave this enviable family early.


    She doesn''t like the people here at all.


    She just wants to graduate quickly, go to college, work hard, make a lot of money and leave with Li Wanjun.


    I don''t know if it was her. In the dark night, someone heard her wish, or something. After a few days, she really met a star scout on the road.


    The star scout praised her for her good-looking and star like appearance. As long as she signed a contract with their company, she was sure to build her into a star of tomorrow. He also said that she took her photos back to the company and was inadvertently seen by the boss. The boss named her to sign a contract.


    Ruan was very surprised. She was only seventeen or eighteen! Walking in the crowd, she is an unknown little role. How can she be favored by the bosses of large companies?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    The star scout took out the company''s business card and light year entertainment.


    Famous star making factories all over the country.


    The Scout said, "Miss, I didn''t lie to you. You must go to our company to sign a contract! Guaranteed by our company''s ace broker, you are the star of tomorrow! "


    "Can''t it be a liar?"


    The star scout was almost crazy: "Miss, you said we were liars? oh My God, what''s good about you that we should cheat? Do you know how much our company is worth? More than 100 billion! Such a big company, why do you cheat a student who wants nothing? "


    "Really didn''t lie to me?" Ruan Zai''s eyes are pure and good.


    The Scout gave her an address.


    "I really don''t want to tell you if you''re not the one our boss especially likes. My character is beyond doubt. If you believe it, you''ll keep the appointment."


    Ruan went home and checked the address.


    This is the address of Lightyear Entertainment Corporation.


    She hesitated a little. She wanted to go but didn''t dare to go.


    Lu''s family style is rigorous, self-esteem is high, and always despises the style of actors.


    If she goes, she will be scolded by those people.


    But if you don''t go, you won''t miss the chance.


    Hesitate again and again.


    Ruan Zai went without telling everyone.


    That day, when she opened the door of the office, she saw a rare face in the world. The man was wearing a white suit and sitting on the office chair. He had light brown hair, a tall nose, elegant and light temperament, like a blooming white lotus. He was very white and his long eyelashes were like a small fan.


    The most unforgettable thing is those eyes.


    The golden brown pupil is wrapped in a light golden yellow. People''s eyes are very cold and like a smile.


    The star scout said that this is their boss.


    Lightyear entertainment is the boss of hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Such an outstanding businessman.


    Normally, I should have seen it on TV, but Ruan can''t find any shadow of this person in his memory. The star scout said that this is their new boss. The company has been transferred, and the new boss has become the largest shareholder of this entertainment company.


    The light in the office is bright.


    Ruan again had an unspeakable tension. Before she could think of what to say, the man got up and said, "Hello, I''ve been looking at you for a year. I want to sign a contract with you."


    His voice was extremely gentle.


    Ruan was frightened again.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    The man smiled kindly, came over, stretched out his hand and said, "don''t you shake your hand, the etiquette of imperial people?"


    The man looked about twenty-five or six years old. Ruan felt more frightened when he could achieve so much at a young age. Looking at the slender white hand close at hand, it was more beautiful than a woman. She didn''t move for a long time.


    "The first time I met, I was abrupt."


    The man didn''t care. He just took back his hand and said, "tell me about your future plans. Sign up for my company and what kind of play do you want to take in the future?"


    "I, I haven''t said I want to sign..." her voice was small and low.


    The man smiled: "when you come, you want to sign a contract. There''s nothing to hesitate. I''ll send the best agent to build you."


    Ruan was uneasy again: "no merit without reward... I don''t know you. I just thought I looked good, so I sent the best agent to build me. Such a good thing fell on me. It''s not true."


    She was born with few good things.


    I don''t believe that others are good to her for no reason.


    This man is the boss of Lightyear entertainment. If he is willing to spend a lot of money to build her, he will not do business at a loss.


    "Look, I''m not old, I''m sober, and I know that no merit is rewarded."


    The man smiled and picked up a glass of wine.


    Ruan lowered her head again and looked at her shoes.


    "You might as well guess what I want from you when I build you."


    "I can''t guess." Ruan shook his head again and didn''t want to guess.


    The man pinched her chin and looked around. Her beautiful little face shone in the light. It was pink and white. It was black and straight that men loved. It was beautiful and lovely like a fairy.


    "You guess, there''s a prize."


    Four eyes were opposite. The man''s smiling eyes twinkled. Ruan felt uneasy again. She stepped back and the man took a few steps forward, blocking her way: "sign a contract and be my artist."


    "What do you need me to do?" She asked softly.


    "I''ll tell you when you grow up."


    He let go and asked the Secretary to send her out.


    She became an entertainer in Lightyear entertainment.


    Her boss''s name is Zhenyi.


    As the largest shareholder of the company, he has the absolute right to speak. As stated in the contract, after she signed the contract, he found the best team and the most famous and best ace broker in the industry to build her.


    The female artists in the company say she has good luck.


    As soon as she made her debut, she was equipped with a top team, but I don''t know that her team is good, but her team won''t help her win good resources.


    Really a year said: "what you want, you have to rely on your own strength to strive for. I have given you help, and you have to seize the opportunity by yourself."

 Chapter 1137

    Her first film began with running a dragon suit.


    She played a lot of tricks and played many small roles. When she really had acting skills, her team officially began to build momentum for her.


    Zhenyi is glad to see her efforts and diligence.


    Occasionally in the crew, he would come to visit.


    Even if the same crew had artists from the same company, he only came to see her and called her to a special bus. At one time, many people in the crew rumored that she was hidden by him. She got these by relying on him.


    Ruan Zai was a little unconvinced.


    She would like to say that she didn''t rely on Zhenyi. Zhenyi configured her with top teams and agents, and signed a ten-year overlord contract with her. In these ten years, she can''t fall in love at will, have an affair with male artists at will, and can''t be photographed in private life. The company will draw 60% of the remuneration each time, and the agents and teams will draw 10% in case of breach of contract, He will take back everything he gave her.


    As for resources.


    She has to fight for it by herself. If she wants to be a good actor, she will conquer the audience with her acting skills. Her team will not help her fight for any resources. She must give full play to her talents and the team will help her when she is famous.


    Ruan Zai did what he said and worked hard for two years.


    When she was nineteen.


    She finally didn''t have to play tricks.


    That day in the crew, he called her to the special car. The people in the crew talked loudly outside: "I said, this little star named Ruan Zaizai has a big background!"


    "If she has a big head, she will run for two years? It is said that her company equipped her with the most famous team in the industry! "


    "Train her, work hard and work down-to-earth."


    "Then her boss pays attention to her!"


    "Zhou su''er, aren''t you and Ruan friends anymore? Every time Ruan Zaizai''s boss came to the crew, he called her into the car. He didn''t know what he was doing? Ah ha ha, it''s not the unspoken rule to do that! "


    "What are you talking about?" The girl called Zhou su''er''s round face flashed a touch of unhappiness. I glanced at the private car parked not far away, but a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes and said, "she''s a good girl again."


    "That''s a good girl."


    Everyone laughed: "a good girl will have a bad relationship with her boss."


    ¡£


    Ruan no longer wants to have too much relationship with Zhen for a year.


    She remembered what he said two years ago.


    He invested in her. When she grew up, he told her what he wanted.


    Every time she saw him, she was a little afraid.


    The two-year change is not big or small. The girl''s face is more bright and dazzling. Her thin eyebrows frown gently, which makes people feel full of love and pity for no reason. Every frown and smile is full of elegance.


    I know I can''t make a mistake in a year.


    Beautiful things, carefully nurtured by him, bloom in his hands.


    He clasped his lips in a gentle tone.


    "I''ve known you for two years. Are you still so afraid of me?"


    "You are the boss."


    Ruan then whispered, "the company artists are afraid of you."


    It doesn''t often appear in a year.


    But every time he appears, he will cause a sensation. He is very handsome, but he is not romantic. Beautiful female artists in the company follow him one after another. The most excessive one was that a female star gave medicine to Zhen at the banquet for a year, hoping to have a spring festival.


    But before the medicine was given, the matter was exposed.


    The red and purple actress was directly hidden in the snow. I don''t know what means she used in private for a year, but also let the actress eat a lawsuit.


    He is a very luxurious, handsome and beautiful man who makes people feel unreal again and again.


    He''s dangerous, too.


    After that, more than half of the actresses in the company were missing, and they all put away their careful thoughts about him.


    Ruan glanced at the man in front of her again. He was very cruel to others and took special care of her, which made her not say that she was excluded in the company. At least she was talked about a lot. She believed that he was clear about this situation. After hesitating for a while, she said, "when we signed the contract, you said that we can''t have an affair with others. Now I''m gradually gaining popularity. Every time you come to me, Everyone talks about your relationship with me. At that time, they misunderstood. Didn''t you make me break the contract? "


    "You are not allowed to fall in love with others, because I left you for myself."


    Zhenyi smiled and spoke in a gentle voice.


    "For two years, you still don''t understand my mind."


    "Uh!?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    She seemed to understand what he meant, but she didn''t quite understand it.


    She is not allowed to fall in love with others.


    Because it''s for himself.


    Isn''t that what you mean!


    "How can this be!"


    Her eyes widened: "now is the rising stage of my career. Even if you are the boss, you can''t interfere in my private life." If she wants to fall in love, she should choose herself, not be chosen.


    "Two years ago, I signed you. What I want is you."


    It''s been a year.


    "From the beginning, what I want is you."


    He''s waiting for her to grow up.


    "What?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    "You, you..."


    "Don''t understand?"


    He leaned slightly towards her.


    Her eyes widened: "old boss..."


    "Call me a year, a year is OK."


    He smiled: "no matter how bad it is, my brother will become."


    "No, no! This is wrong! "


    Ruan was frightened again. The man leaned over to her. Her whole field was oppressed by his breath. It was particularly scary and frightening. She grabbed the door and wanted to run. He stretched out his hand around her waist and sighed gently: "when you grow up, where do you want to run after waiting for a long time?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Don''t say such words. I''m afraid."


    The girl''s clear pupils are full of panic.


    "You have been in this circle for two years. What are the women you see?" He asked.


    Ruan pondered for a moment and said, "every famous actress has several capital behind her. Except for those who have shelter, the more people want to be popular, the more they want to sell themselves. Both men and women have gold owners."


    "Now that you understand, why do you want to escape?"


    "I......" Ruan Zaizhi again.


    She wanted to say that she thought he was different.


    He invested in her to return more profits when she became popular.


    But I didn''t think... He had her idea long ago.


    "I like you."


    He bowed his head and put his lips on her forehead.


    "Don''t run away from me and refuse me. You should belong to me."


    "I..."


    Ruan didn''t know what to say.


    His words came suddenly and she couldn''t resist them.


    She turned away. He lifted her chin and a soft kiss fell on her lips.


    She blushed and her heart pounded.


    He smiled: "I heard the sound of heartbeat. Obviously you like me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1138

    That day, he suddenly made it clear.


    He said that she actually liked him when she heard her heartbeat.


    She hid from him for half a month.


    He was not angry or anxious. It was like playing hide and seek. The prey was afraid to escape. In the end, they could not escape the hunter''s capture.


    He has plenty of time to wait for her.


    He''d better be nice to her.


    Lightyear entertainment, she is the focus of training artists.


    Her reputation spread.


    The team cooperated with her tacitly. That year, her popularity rose several steps. Another year, she was 20 years old and was close to front-line artists.


    It was also that year, the night of her 20th birthday.


    He came to celebrate her birthday.


    He gave her a valuable necklace. He said it was the heirloom of their family and only the wife of the owner could wear it.


    She was frightened again. She had known him for three years and knew little about his origin.


    She can''t understand him, let alone his character.


    He seems to do whatever he wants, and he seems to have premeditated.


    Even his kindness to her confused her.


    She has been on the road for three years and has long been in trouble at the Lu family.


    Competitors compete with her for resources and dig out her past. What are the illegitimate women who can''t see the light, what are the women who are happy, snobbish and open-minded at the sight of money, what don''t learn well in school, and all kinds of ugly deeds.


    Some things are not true.


    But there are always some inexplicable people on the Internet who will jump out and say that they are her former classmates, and then cite a lot of false things to discredit her. Even Lu Fangfei will block her from time to time and unite with celebrities to talk to sponsors. If she speaks for any products, they won''t buy them.


    During that time, her reputation fell to the bottom.


    He helped her.


    Quietly, erase everything.


    As for her competitors, they are either hidden or permanently withdrawn from the entertainment industry.


    He said that she should have a broad star path and a smooth road ahead.


    He did it.


    Just three years.


    She became a hot star.


    She had many things she didn''t dare to think of before, met many people she longed for before, and came into contact with many people and things, but he was the best of all.


    This is an undeniable fact.


    The candle lit up, the beautiful birthday cake was placed on the table, he hugged her from behind, and the gorgeous necklace was worn around her neck.


    He suddenly kissed her on the lips and said, "let''s go out."


    The beauty and indulgence of the night.


    She became his woman.


    Later, everyone knew that she became his woman.


    The president of Lightyear entertainment personally held a press conference and admitted his public girlfriend for the first time. It was Ruan Zaizai, a popular flower!


    The news about him dominated the front page for a month.


    She was so ashamed that she buried her head in his chest: "do you still hold a press conference about falling in love? I don''t want a reputation! "


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to give you a place?"


    He smiled so that his chest was shaking and kissed her face. "You are my woman for a year. You only belong to me."


    "One year."


    She gently called him, "do you really want to be with me? Not on a whim? "


    His position is too high.


    She is so passive, so humble.


    She was afraid of being abandoned.


    She doesn''t want to be the lonely child without love.


    After she became famous, she had a lot of love and the maintenance of many people, but she always remembered that she was driven out by the housekeeper in her teenage years. In the cold winter, the cold wind made her tremble all over her body. She held her knees and hid in the corner. Looking at this prosperous era, every family was brightly lit and happy, but there was no place or home that belonged to her.


    She doesn''t want to go back.


    He is the best person he has ever met for her. No matter what purpose, his kindness, she clearly feels that it is true.


    "It''s not true. Why wait for you for so many years?"


    His eyes were soft.


    She smiled, her smiling eyes shining, printed a kiss on his cheek and said, "then we''ll be together." He couldn''t help but bring her to justice.


    ¡£


    Li Wanjun often says that she is very much like her.


    In love, mother and daughter are similar. Love is love, and love is vigorous.


    Her one-year relationship with Zhen came to light.


    Li Wanjun specially called her back. She was busy with work and had not seen Li Wanjun for a long time. She smiled and was ready to shout. Li Wanjun looked at her and shook her head, motioning her to look to one side. Ruan looked down her line of sight and saw Lu Mingzhe, her nominal brother who seemed to live in financial news.


    He folded his hands on his knees and sat upright. It was obvious that he wanted to talk about things. He was serious and cold. He was completely different from Zhenyi. She didn''t have much contact with her nominal brother.


    After her debut, she basically left the Lu family. She saw Lu Mingzhe only a few times.


    She opened her mouth and called him, "President Lu."


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "the Lu family has a little white eyed wolf."


    "Call me brother again." Li Wanjun opened his mouth at the right time: "he is the son of your uncle Lu. Although you are not common, you should have some etiquette."


    Ruan opened her mouth again and couldn''t say it. She said, "it''s better to call President Lu."


    "Again."


    Li Wanjun''s eyes are full of disapproval. In recent years, she knows more or less the character of her stepson. She doesn''t care about her own business. She is reluctant to write words like gold and treats people coldly. However, Lu Mingzhe''s indifference is a little cold, but if he regards you as his own person, he will treat you wholeheartedly.


    She took care of army Xiao for three years. Army Xiao''s health gradually improved. Lu Mingzhe''s attitude towards her was much better. With his protection in the family, at least no one dared to exclude her face to face. On some occasions, Li Wanjun also attended in the name of his wife.


    Li Wanjun sees Lu Mingzhe''s ability and influence. She hopes Ruan will have a good relationship with Lu Mingzhe again. Lu Mingzhe will take good care of Ruan Zaizai. Calling Ruan Zai back today is what she means. She wants Lu Mingzhe to intervene in Ruan Zaizai''s relationship.


    Falling in love with the boss of Lightyear entertainment, Ruan is still young for fear that she will be cheated by men.


    Li Wanjun originally thought Lu Mingzhe wouldn''t care. He didn''t expect Lu Mingzhe to promise. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingzhe promised and went home to wait for Ruan to come back again.


    Li Wanjun pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "no more, don''t stand foolishly, sit down."


    Where do you sit?


    Only Lu Mingzhe has an empty seat.


    It''s impossible to sit next to him.


    Ruan shook his head again and walked to Li Wanjun: "Mom, tell me to come back. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you and the boss of Lightyear entertainment?" Li Wanjun flashed in her eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at Lu Mingzhe.

 Chapter 1139

    "We''re dating. That''s what you see."


    Ruan said again simply: "he likes me very much, and I like him very much. We are in love."


    "You are in the rising stage of your career. Falling in love is self destructing!" Li Wanjun shook his head again and again: "when you signed the contract behind my back, I didn''t agree! Now, you''re still in love with your boss! Look what people outside say about you! "


    It is said that Ruan was hidden by the rules at a young age.


    The words are as vicious as they are, and as ugly as they are.


    Ruan can''t laugh or cry about it anymore. "Those people on the Internet like to make things out of nothing."


    "You fall in love and don''t let your family know!" Li Wanjun rebuked.


    Ruan smiled again: "I''ve grown up."


    "You like that man very much?"


    Lu Mingzhe moved his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ruan smiled at him again and nodded, "that''s right."


    She likes a real year.


    At first, she was afraid of contact with him. Over time, he had invaded her life with an irresistible attitude. She was used to his appearance and existence, as well as his taste and breath.


    "Do you know what kind of person he is?" Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and his voice implied seriousness.


    "He is the president of Lightyear entertainment."


    Ruan Zai said again, "we''re just in love. I didn''t ask so much." She didn''t want to inquire. She felt that the man''s identity was not simple. It could be seen from the way he shot.


    "Are you going to get married?"


    Lu Mingzhe asked coldly.


    Ruan was asked again. She paused, "get married?"


    "Love that does not take marriage as the premise is playing hooligans."


    Ruan pondered again: "this problem is too early for us to consider."


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips were tight and his eyebrows were fierce.


    "You are too simple, too simple, is stupid."


    "Mr. Lu, can I take your words as prying into my private affairs?" Ruan Zai''s voice was still soft, but listening carefully, she could hear her unhappiness.


    "Again, how to talk to your brother." Li Wanjun frowned.


    Lu Mingzhe''s expression remained unchanged. A trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes. He coldly hooked his lips. "As a Lu family, do you think you have the right to decide your future marriage?"


    "What does President Lu mean?"


    What kind of Lu family is she.


    She suffered more at home than anyone else.


    Where were the Lu family when she was abused and bullied?


    "Your mother married my father. Your business is my Lu family''s business. Every child of the Lu family enjoys the protection of the Lu family and should provide corresponding value."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her and said, "your face looks good. It''s good for marriage."


    "President Lu! Before you say this, feel your conscience first. Can you say it? " Ruan then changed his face and said solemnly, "I have never enjoyed the shelter brought to me by this family! On the contrary, I''m more unlucky than anyone because I entered your Lu family! "


    The best relatives of the Lu family never stopped talking about her and suppressing her.


    Mrs. Lu was interviewed and said that she was the oil bottle brought by Li Wanjun!


    Lu Fangfei secretly co branded her.


    Shelter?


    What shelter?


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyebrows moved. He focused on his career. For Ruan Zaizai, he remembered and paid attention. He really didn''t know what others in the Lu family did in private. At the moment, he just said quietly: "you''re still young. Maybe things in the future."


    "I''m already his woman."


    Ruan said bluntly, "I won''t marry anyone except him."


    This made Lu Mingzhe pick his eyebrows and take a serious look at her.


    The girl''s face is gorgeous and aggressive. She is wearing a silver buttock dress. She is tall, slim and has bright eyes. She is similar to and a little different from the women he contacts at work. They are all women in the same point. The difference is that she is more beautiful than them. She is gorgeous without losing purity, pure and beautiful.


    Lu Mingzhe spoke in a cold voice.


    "Hand over your body easily and don''t love yourself."


    "I don''t love myself. I don''t need Mr. Lu''s evaluation."


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Mingzhe stood up and said coldly, "if you want to marry him, I have thousands of ways to break you up. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "Mom, if it''s okay, I''ll go."


    Ruan no longer told Lu Mingzhe that she was not familiar with Lu Mingzhe. She could count the number of meetings with one finger. Did he manage her?


    "Ah, no more, don''t you stay for dinner?" Li Wanjun said to stay.


    Ruan Zai left the Lu family.


    Lu Mingzhe is just going out.


    His car blocked her way. Across the window, the man gave her a cold look and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    ¡£


    The love in the period of passionate love is especially sweet.


    Both career and love have a good harvest.


    Ruan Zaizai''s good mood was not affected at all.


    She took a group of location ads. in winter, it was five degrees below zero in the forest. She was shivering when she changed her clothes, not to mention laughing at the camera and posing. After shooting the ads professionally, she was going to freeze.


    Really a year to stand by and wait for her.


    When she finished her work, he handed her the ginger tea in his hand: "warm your stomach and drink more."


    She smiled happily, "thank you."


    The staff looked at each other vaguely, winked and said, "Zhenyi boss is very kind to miss Ruan. It is worthy of being the first girlfriend recognized by Zhenyi boss."


    "That is to say, boss Zhenyi has been single in recent years. I don''t know how many actresses like you!"


    "Miss Ruan, good luck! And your men and women! "


    "She was my first girlfriend."


    One year, I looked at the girl in front of me with my lips tilted and gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Li minguan and Ruan Zhoufang have different feelings.


    He didn''t inherit Li minguan''s romantic style.


    No one believes it.


    Ruan Zai was his first woman.


    He was also her first man.


    Feelings should be pure and beautiful. No one can bear to destroy them.


    He held her in his arms. His soft lips pressed against the corner of her lips. She breathed and twisted her pout on his cheek, saying, "so many people are watching."


    "No disrespect, no words."


    His voice was as soft as water and his eyes were burning. Ruan couldn''t stand it any more. Her voice was dumb and said, "don''t think of anything at all."


    "What do I think?"


    He chuckled.


    She pouted: "today is the winter solstice. I want to eat hot pot."


    "Isn''t it your custom to eat dumplings on the winter solstice?" He looked slightly puzzled.


    Ruan again noticed the strangeness in his words. She pursed her lips: "it seems that you are not from us."


    He didn''t answer. He just hugged her in his arms and looked at her face shining like snow in the snowflakes. He remembered that winter when she was a little baby.


    The bride booked in advance.

 Chapter 1140

    In the hot pot shop, the heating is fully turned on, and the bottom of the mandarin duck pot is steaming.


    Ruan then scalded a piece of beef, put it in a bowl for one year and said, "it''s a little spicy. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    The man hooked his lips and looked gentle. He tasted it and tasted it carefully: "it''s not bad."


    "Haven''t you eaten before?"


    "Not often."


    "Eh?"


    Ruan blinked again: "many people in the imperial capital like to eat this. Every winter, the business of the hot pot shop is very good."


    "You like to eat, you eat more."


    It''s really a year with smiling eyes.


    Ruan chews and swallows slowly.


    A little hot, she took off her coat, white sweater, sweater accidentally splashed a few drops of oil stains, a small face I do not know is hot or hot, red, eyes gradually covered with a layer of fog.


    Really smoked a paper towel a year and said, "wipe."


    "It''s so hot."


    Ruan Zai spit out his little tongue again.


    "Spicy, you still eat so hard. One year, she was carrying her eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes were full of her own figure. Ruan was looked at like this while eating. She couldn''t stand it and said, "you eat too. Why do you see me?"


    "You see, you can''t see enough."


    Ruan blushed again and whispered, "there will be a lot of time... To see."


    "Well, there''s still a lot of time."


    Zhenyi smiled very gently. Under the bright light, his eyes were as gentle as stars.


    Ruan lowered her head again and stirred the vegetables in the bowl with chopsticks. Her eyes were inexplicably red. In such a warm scene, the words spoken by the man in front of her warmed her heart, but there was always an unreal feeling. She felt his sincerity, like seeing that happiness was close at hand, she could touch it with her hand, but she was afraid that when she was really close to the past, she would become an illusion.


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Will you marry me?"


    Suddenly he opened his mouth at the same time. Their eyes looked at each other and flashed a light.


    Or really a year ago, he said, "so do you. Our ideas coincide. Is there a soul?"


    Ruan blushed again and ate slowly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhenyi leaned over to her, rubbed her head and said, "I''ll marry you."


    "I''ve long wanted to marry you."


    From the beginning, he wanted this man.


    ¡£


    Ruan believed the truth for another year.


    Believe in his feelings for her.


    If he said he would marry her, he would marry her.


    They had been in contact for five years. When she turned 25, he never fulfilled his promise at the age of 20. Externally, they were still boyfriend and girlfriend. The five-year relationship was as sweet and harmonious as in the period of hot love. There were no misunderstandings and disputes, and many people around her were asking her, "again, when are you going to marry Zhenyi?"


    "You''ve been talking for five years. Every time I take your photos, I feel enviable! Don''t you think about getting married? "


    "Yes, yes." The female artist of the same company couldn''t help but say, "you and the boss won''t break up, right? I tell you, if a man promises to marry you but doesn''t marry you, he doesn''t intend to marry you at all. He just hangs around and plays with you. When you''re no longer young, he''ll find the next young man. I''ve suffered this loss before! Don''t follow my old path! "


    "Yes! Marketing numbers have revealed that you have a good relationship. Why don''t you consider getting married? You''re twenty-five, so you''d better get married early! How nice it is to marry into a rich family and be a rich wife, so you don''t have to rob us of resources! "


    Ruan Zai''s bright and beautiful little face flashed a touch of gloom, but she said, "marriage is not urgent. I focus on my career now."


    "Then I''m waiting for you to get married." The woman smiled: "look at your man, don''t be hooked away."


    In recent years, Ruan has put the word "marriage" in her heart. Since she got the promise of true one year, she believes he will marry. But after he mentioned it once in the hot pot shop, she never mentioned it again. She has little face and can''t ask true one year face to face whether she wants to marry her.


    He has been busy working all year. He doesn''t often stay in the company, let alone in the imperial capital. He always flies around the world. Recently, they haven''t even had many opportunities to meet.


    Ruan looked at his mobile phone again. Their last call was a week ago. He didn''t know what he was busy in the past year. Ruan wanted to call again and ask. Before pressing the dial button, suddenly a shadow shrouded over his head and a cold voice sounded: "do you know how to go home?"


    Ruan was stunned again.


    She looked up and suddenly found that she left the company and went to the door of Lu house.


    Lu Mingzhe just came back. The car stopped not far away. He worked in a black suit and followed a secretary behind him. Ruan met again. He had sent her things at Lu Mingzhe''s instructions before. The secretary was very sincere and reliable. Ruan bent his lips again and smiled politely at Li Qing.


    Lu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and looked behind him.


    Li Qing, the Secretary, was so excited that he immediately said, "President Lu, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Mingzhe waved his hand.


    Li Qingchao Ruan smiled again: "goodbye, Miss Ruan."


    Lu Mingzhe stood alone. His cold breath was obvious. The atmosphere between them was awkward and subtle. Every time she went back to Lu''s house to visit Li Wanjun, she would usually go home at a different time from Lu Mingzhe''s return time. She deliberately avoided Lu Mingzhe and didn''t see Lu Mingzhe. Who made Lu Mingzhe''s words so ugly that she wanted to marry her commercially.


    She was really afraid of Lu Mingzhe and didn''t want to contact him.


    However, now Lu Mingzhe has gone home and is looking at her seriously. She can''t avoid her contact with Lu Mingzhe. She simply said, "I''ll come to see my mother."


    "Aunt Li is doing well here. She''s very comfortable without your disobedient daughter wandering in front of her." Men always have a cool and thin tone and sharp eyebrows.


    Ruan opened his mouth again and said, "every time President Lu sees me, do you have to say these ugly words to stab me?"


    "How are you doing?"


    Lu Mingzhe seldom sees Ruan again. Although he sees her at some dinners and wants to pay attention to her, as long as he sees the figure around her attending the dinner with her, Lu Mingzhe doesn''t have that mind.


    Ruan Zai fell in love with that man for three years.


    They are high-profile. Wherever they go, they are in pairs.


    Many of his partners praised Ruan Zaizhen as a man and a woman for another year. Lu Mingzhe despised it. As long as he entered the Lu family, he regarded Ruan Zaizhen as his possession. Without his permission, why should she decide her marriage without authorization?


    "Not bad recently."


    Ruan then put a shallow smile on his lips and said, "where''s president Lu?"

 Chapter 1141

    "Very good."


    Lu Mingzhe picked up his eyebrows: "don''t stand outside, go in."


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Ruan looked at the time again.


    Lu Mingzhe squinted: "can''t I come back early? Listen to you, you seem to know my off-duty time like the back of your hand. Why, are you still secretly paying attention to me? Or do you want to stagger the time and avoid meeting me? "


    Ruan''s eyes flashed again. It was rare to hear that her brother was out of breath and her heart didn''t jump. When she spoke for such a long time, she smiled a lot and said, "there are all of them."


    "You hate to see me?" Lu Mingzhe''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Ruan Zai kept his face unchanged: "Lu and I are not from the same world. Our aura is different."


    "I don''t think you and Zhenyi are from the same world."


    Lu Mingzhe opened the door and changed his shoes to go in.


    He was tall, full of momentum, in a black suit, rustling and abstinent all over.


    Ruan Zai stared at his back.


    "I''m good with him."


    "Then why not get married?"


    Lu Mingzhe said, "I told you long ago that falling in love without marriage is a rogue."


    "Mr. Lu is in his thirties. He''s not married. You''re not in a hurry. What''s my hurry?" Ruan doesn''t like to hear people mention the word "marriage" anymore. The group of people in the company always stabbed her in the heart with this matter and said that she is no longer young. Sooner or later, she will be tired of abandoning her for a year. After staying in this circle for the past five years, Ruan has seen many examples of female stars'' aging and color decline. She has lost her good looks, and her popularity has fallen by more than half, not to mention the men retained by beauty.


    Ruan is no longer worried about her love affair with Zhenyi, but Zhenyi''s delay in marrying her still makes her a little flustered. She really likes Zhenyi and wants to marry him, not his money.


    "I want to get married. I can find someone to get married anytime. The problem is that I don''t want to."


    Lu Mingzhe leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Ruan frowned again.


    Lu Mingzhe tilted his thin lips, took a sip and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "He doesn''t smoke."


    "I''m not him." Lu Mingzhe puffed. In the smoke, the man''s cold face was particularly sharp.


    "Again, you are twenty-five years old. You are not the teenager in those years. You have considered your future clearly. Who is the right choice."


    "My future can only be him."


    Ruan opened his mouth again and said, "there is no other possibility."


    "You are stubborn."


    Lu Mingzhe bent his lips and flicked the ash.


    The living room was filled with smoke.


    Ruan couldn''t stand it anymore. She said, "I''ll go upstairs to see my mother."


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t speak. He only smoked. Once or twice, the whole living room was full of smoke. He was more mature and cold than before, and spoke a lot more than before. However, he gave people the same feeling as before, dangerous and dignified.


    Ruan Zai didn''t stay long with Li Wanjun on the second floor. Every time Li Wanjun saw her, she was also a member of the marriage urging family. She didn''t agree with Ruan Zai''s contact with Zhen for another year. They both talked for five years, and the man hasn''t said anything yet.


    The group of entertainment records that fear the world will not be disorderly began to write news. What Ruan will be abandoned again, and there is no hope that Ruan will marry into a rich family again.


    Li Wanjun was angry at this.


    She said, "otherwise, you''d better listen to your zhe''er and break up with that man! Let zhe''er find you a young talent! As good as you, as good as you! "


    "Lu will never help me find someone. He will only send me to get married." Ruan is no longer angry.


    Li Wanjun was even more angry: "how many years have you been called President Lu? Where have you learned all your manners? "


    "Mom, don''t tell me this every time I come back to see you. I tell you, I nominated the Hundred Flowers Award for my latest Warring States film and was selected into the list of best actress. I don''t know if the person who won the award will be me! If only I were, my value would soar! "


    "The actress has a few years of youth dinner. You''re twenty-five. Last time I watched TV, the heroine was only eighteen!" Li Wanjun winked and said, "I think you''d better leave the circle early and let zhe''er find you a young talent!"


    "How many times do I have to say that he will only send me to marriage and will never help me find someone." Ruan patted Li Wanjun''s hand again: "Mom, I think you''re fine, then I''ll go first."


    "You child! Every time I want you to stop, you run! "


    Li Wanjun looked unhappy.


    Ruan smiled again: "Mom, since you know, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to stop now. I still want to act."


    "You''re twenty-five. Mom gave birth to you when you were your age!"


    "You are you, I am me."


    Ruan had only one sentence: "I don''t break up or retreat from the circle."


    Li Wanjun: "


    She went downstairs.


    Lu Mingzhe was still smoking in the living room. The room was full of strong smoke smell. Seeing that she was leaving, he snuffed out the cigarette butt and got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No..." No.


    As soon as the words of rejection came to his mouth, the man took a long leg and led her out: "when I grow up again, I have a lot of courage. I didn''t dare to talk to me before. Now when I see me, I dare to say the words of rejection. Do I feel that my wings are hard and not controlled by this family, or is there someone to support and be hard?"


    "I just don''t think we know each other that well..."


    Ruan then pursed his lips and his eyes were dim: "you send me back, I''m afraid of cold."


    "Oh."


    Lu Mingzhe sneered: "I can''t see. Do you still think we''re unfamiliar?"


    "It was..." for seven or eight years, she and Lu Mingzhe haven''t spoken as much as they do today.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this man. I''m very enthusiastic about her when I see her today? Ah, enthusiasm? Unexpectedly, she used enthusiasm to describe Lu Mingzhe. Ruan startled her little heart again. She glanced at Lu Mingzhe.


    He used to be serious about his face. His cold face was as sharp as a blade, like the outline carved by the sharpest knife.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Mingzhe went to the garage and drove her home.


    What made Ruan never think of again was that she thanked him, pushed the door open and left. At the moment, he suddenly grabbed her hand from the back. She turned back in amazement and covered her eyes with both hands. The man''s very magnetic and sexy voice was on his lips. He said, "don''t look."


    "What, don''t look at what?" She still doesn''t understand.


    He seemed to give a low smile. Then she felt that her lips were soft and bitten hard. Ruan was frightened again, as if he had been hit by thunder. He picked his eyebrows and pressed her lips with his long fingers: "the taste is good."


    "What are you doing!"


    She was angry, angry and ashamed.


    "To do something I''ve always wanted to do, I have the advantages of time, place and people. How can I miss this opportunity."


    He pinched her chin and kissed her again.

 Chapter 1142

    "You''re crazy!"


    She was not well. She immediately pushed him away and ran away like a frightened elk.


    He sat in the car with an unknown look. His eyes locked on the direction she ran away and rubbed his lips playfully.


    It tastes good, just as he imagined.


    ¡£


    Ruan Zai is going to explode!


    She fell in love with Zhenyi. She didn''t even take a kiss. There was only one man in Zhenyi, this Lu Mingzhe! What''s the matter with him, suddenly kissing her? Did he have a single mother and fetus for too long and distort his mind? To do such a thing to her! What an asshole!


    Ruan Zai exploded with anger.


    She ran all the way home. She didn''t know that the man standing at the door had already seen what happened in the car. Even when he looked at Lu Mingzhe, Lu Mingzhe gave him a provocative look. Lu Mingzhe was intentional. When he saw that he was here one year, he deliberately kissed her.


    One year, he stood in the evening wind. He wore a beige windbreaker and a beige scarf around his neck. This was a new year gift that Ruan Zai gave him last year. She knitted it herself. He loved it very much, but his elegant face was full of haze.


    The eyes were cold and flashed by. Ruan ran over again and directly ran into his arms. He slightly restrained his look and said in a brisk voice, "how can I come back at this time?"


    This sound!


    What a year!


    He''s back?


    She and Zhen have lost contact for a week a year. I don''t know what he is busy with. He always works all over the world. He''s just the president of an entertainment company, not as he behaves.


    "When did you come back?" Ruan was surprised again.


    Zhenyi said, "soon after getting off the plane, I wanted to surprise you. When I saw that the light at home was not on, I knew you didn''t come back, so I stood outside waiting for you."


    "Who just sent you back?" Then he asked.


    Ruan Zai''s heart beat like a Lei and said: "... Lu, Lu Mingzhe."


    "Who is he?" Really a year, my eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "A person who doesn''t know much and will never know well."


    Ruan pushed Zhenyi to go home again. She didn''t want Zhenyi to see Lu Mingzhe. Lu Mingzhe''s car stopped there and didn''t go. She didn''t have to look back. She could feel a sharp line of sight staring at her behind her. She didn''t know what nerve the guy had.


    "Is it your mother''s stepson?"


    Zhenyi said, "I know him. In a word, he and I are acquaintances in business."


    "Don''t mention him. He''s not a very good brain."


    Ruan Zai hugged the man''s arm again: "you didn''t tell me to pick up the plane when you came back. You didn''t contact me when you went out for a week. You almost thought you disappeared."


    "Too busy."


    "There are too many things to deal with," he said


    "You''re tired, so rest early."


    Back in the house, Ruan pushed the man to the bathroom.


    "I''ll make you a glass of milk and drink it before going to bed. It helps you sleep."


    I raised my eyelids a year.


    He took out the mobile phone in his pocket, the interface lit up, and his eyes suddenly became sinister.


    Ruan Zaizai hasn''t been contacted for a week. It''s not that he doesn''t want to contact, but something within the family that makes him exhausted.


    Li minguan seemed to know the identity of Ruan Zaizai. She asked him what he was doing! Do you want to betray her like Ruan Zhoufang!


    To deal with Li minguan.


    He made a false information about Ruan Zaizai to Li minguan, so as to dispel Li minguan''s doubt. If Li minguan believes it or not, no one can guess, but Li minguan opposes his relationship with Ruan Zaizai. She said to him menacingly: "one year, our family can''t accept such a woman to marry in and play. If you really lose everything, let''s say, I''ll arrange your marriage. The Shangguan lady your aunt mentioned last time is good. "


    If he had just started to get together with Ruan Zaizai, he was holding the relationship between Ruan Zhoufang and approached Ruan Zaizai with no purpose. After five years together, his cold heart had long been covered. He had fallen in love with her. How could he marry another woman?


    He shirked his reluctance.


    Li minguan sneered: "don''t force me to do it. When I do, look who''s unlucky."


    He still didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital in advance.


    Seeing her now, he just wanted to hold her in his arms to solve his lovesickness.


    When he finished washing, he did so.


    Tonight he is particularly impatient and wild.


    It''s like expressing your feelings


    Ruan was a little overwhelmed, picked up his face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He blocked her lips and said, "maybe you should give me a child."


    Before he married her, he suddenly had a child.


    Ruan Zaizai was so frightened tonight that she almost wanted to run away, but he caught her back and said, "I want to have a child with you."


    "I''m competing with others for a martial arts film. There are many scenes of fighting in the plot. I''ll lose that role when I''m pregnant." She asked tentatively, "even if you think about it again, can you wait?"


    One year, she looked slightly, and her eyes suddenly became scary and fierce. Ruan had never seen him look like this again. He was usually very gentle and polite. She moved her body, stepped back, and was caught back by him. He sighed: "it doesn''t matter. My career is important. I can wait."


    "Next year... When I win the prize next year, I promise whatever you say."


    Ruan no longer wants to disappoint him.


    His face softened, the fierce light faded and became soft. He hugged her tightly and said, "OK, next year, next year, I''ll marry you next year."


    Ruan was surprised again. This was the second time he took the initiative to mention this crop. One year later, he said, "I''ve heard all the rumors of the company. Those people are full and panic. I won''t leave you alone, let alone betray our feelings."


    "Seriously?" The gossip in the company hurt people''s hearts. She was afraid of what those people said. She really dragged her out of marriage for a year. She just wanted to play. How sad and painful it would be if she really delivered to the wrong person.


    "I don''t lie."


    A year''s kiss fell on her lips: "it''s more true than pearls."


    The warm bedroom is full of warmth.


    long night.


    The warm color of that room released the endless love and pity in the man''s heart.


    The car parked at the door hasn''t left yet.


    Lu Mingzhe saw that the light in the house went out. He sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath. The cold star''s eyes flashed under the smoke. How could he be so cheap? I can''t help being cheap!


    Five years!


    Ruan has been with that man for five years.


    The more he looked at them, the less they broke up.


    They haven''t broken up yet?


    Lu Mingzhe rubbed the side of his lower lip. It seems that her taste can still linger on his lips. Lu Mingzhe doesn''t understand why he couldn''t help kissing her at that time. Is it just because he saw Zhenyi appear and provoked Zhenyi?

 Chapter 1143

    Lu Mingzhe felt ill.


    He is very ill.


    Was he repressed so long that he began to become abnormal.


    When did you pay attention to Ruan Zaizai? When did you notice her?


    She announced her love to the media. When he saw her smiling face on TV, he was particularly uncomfortable, especially looking at the man standing next to her!


    Lu Mingzhe lit another cigarette. In the smoke, his cold face was cloudy. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, and a giggling male voice sounded at the end: "where is it? Do you want to play? "


    Dynamic music sounded on the other end of the phone. Lu Mingzhe could imagine the scene of bad friends having fun in the nightclub with his eyes closed. He hated it very much: "just play alone."


    "No! Mingzhe, Tang Siyu, they are all here! You''re the only one left. Do you want to get together? "


    Lu Mingzhe was silent for a moment and said, "wait for me."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ge Dongjun laughed: "there are many beautiful girls here!"


    "Get out."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "there are women, I won''t go."


    Ge Dongjun: "


    "Shit! Are you a monk? "


    He really can''t imagine how Lu Mingzhe has lived for more than 30 years. Beauty doesn''t love or don''t want to. He keeps the broken company to make money every day. Has he lost his eyes? Worth hundreds of billions, he is the most successful among their friends. He doesn''t lack anything. He doesn''t enjoy life. Why is he alive?


    Ge Dongjun smiled humbly: "I''ll order you a piece of porridge?"


    "You say again, I won''t go." Lu Mingzhe is going to hang up.


    "Ah ah! You man! "


    Ge Dongjun hurriedly said, "just us, no women, Lecheng bar, come on, come on!"


    When Lu Mingzhe arrived, Ge Dongjun greeted him: "where have you been so late?"


    "Send Ruan home."


    Lu Mingzhe said inexplicably.


    Ge Dongjun stared: "the Ruan Zaizai you said, is it the Ruan Zaizai on TV? Love is known all over the world! Sprinkle dog food online every day! "


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was slightly Black: "in addition to her, how many Ruan Zaizhi?"


    "Don''t you have a bad relationship with her?"


    Ge Dongjun sneered: "I haven''t heard you mention her to us. She has a beautiful sister and won''t introduce her to me."


    "Didn''t I mention her now?" Lu Mingzhe was cold.


    Ge Dongjun: "


    Tang Sixi''s thief cut in: "after a while, your Lu family will have a wedding. Dongjun and I will ask for a cup of wedding wine."


    Lu Mingzhe frowned, "are you sick?"


    Tang Siyu: "..."


    Ge Dongjun carried the wine and smiled wildly: "isn''t Ruan going to marry Zhen one year again?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Lu Mingzhe''s tone was low.


    Ge Dongjun laughed: "who am I? Emperors have things that GE Dongjun can''t know!"


    Lu Mingzhe: "say the point."


    Ge Dongjun choked and said, "a while ago, I saw that Zhen chose a diamond ring in the mall one year. Isn''t it going to get married?"


    "If I say, your stepsister is also a cow. I checked the origin of the real year. He came from the real family of the Vatican, that ancient and mysterious family, and specialized in dirty and bloody things. He is not simple. He is still the next owner! You said that such a person with a very simple identity suddenly ran to our imperial capital to open an entertainment company and pretended to hold your stepsister! What''s the intention? Don''t say love at first sight! It''s estimated that your stepsister doesn''t know about it, but even if she knows, she shouldn''t break up. "


    "Look at the sticky strength of her interview... It looks like a love brain."


    Ge Dongjun raised his lips and disdained.


    Lu Mingzhe''s face was hard to see. Ge Dongjun glanced at him, "Why are you eating Xiang? You don''t want to meddle in her affairs, do you? "


    Lu Mingzhe''s thin lips closed tightly.


    Tang sixui hooked his lips and said in a deep voice, "Mingzhe, I advise you not to interfere. Your stepsister is willing to jump into the wolf''s nest. You go with her. Anyway, it''s not pro."


    "Ge Dongjun, you are really idle." Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were deep and quiet. He didn''t want to investigate. For a year, Ge Dongjun actually started to investigate.


    "I was very idle, and the imperial family was dominated by several of our families. Suddenly, I jumped out of a mysterious person, and I had to guard against it." Ge Dongjun picked his eyebrows and said, "you said, what do you think of your stepsister in a real year?"


    "How do I know?"


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "they won''t be together."


    "You want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?" Ge Dongjun raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Mingzhe looked serious: "is she qualified to make her own decisions about her marriage?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ge Dongjun laughed: "her mother has been married to your family for so many years. I haven''t seen you take care of her once! Want to take care of it now? It''s late! "


    "She is not qualified to decide her marriage."


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly got up and slammed the door.


    Ge Dongjun was stunned.


    Friends suddenly lose their temper! That face, that tone, with years of understanding, he must have lost his temper!


    What is Lu Mingzhe angry about?


    Ruan will marry another man again. What''s his business?


    Ge Dongjun looked at Tang Sixian. Tang Sixian squinted, took a deep breath and said, "I feel that there is a dog blood drama in the Lu family to be released..."


    ¡£


    The last film was finished at the end of the year.


    On the eve of the new year, Ruan Zai announced his engagement on his microblog, which caused a wave on the Internet.


    Netizens discussed: "no!? Is the goddess really getting married? "


    "Ah ah! The goddess and the boss have achieved good results! What''s the story of marisu? Married his boss! "


    "Agree with me upstairs. If I say Ruan Zai is too good for the boss again! Men''s talent and women''s beauty, a match made in heaven, ah! I saw the passage of the idol drama! "


    "Don''t be happy too early. The goddess is only engaged to that man, okay? It''s not marriage! Eight characters have a skim, but it has not been officially determined! Engagement can be cancelled! Ladies and gentlemen, there is still a chance! "


    Lightyear entertainment also announced that its boss and Ruan Zai were engaged again.


    He didn''t appear in public for a year. Even if he met Ruan again, the photos secretly taken by those fans and posted online will soon be deleted. However, when he announced his engagement with Ruan again, he appeared with Ruan again for the first time and accepted an interview, trying to break the rumors of their emotional incompatibility.


    The man''s handsome face was infinitely gentle and said, "we are engaged first and are expected to get married next year. That''s it. I love her very much and she loves me very much. I hope you don''t guess our feelings. We haven''t changed our feelings. We are excellent."


    With the personal confirmation of the parties.


    Even those female artists who want to see the excitement have stopped a lot one by one. Ruan has never been abandoned again. This time, she is really going to marry into a rich family! After five years of long-distance running, I finally turned over!

 Chapter 1144

    The date of engagement was determined. Zhenyi began to prepare for the engagement one year. He was already busy with his work. At present, he is busy and often can''t see anyone.


    Come back every night.


    She''s asleep.


    The man walked in lightly, looked at her sleeping face and kissed her forehead gently.


    He wanted to give her a beautiful engagement, a grand wedding.


    But this kind of thing is urgent. Although he found a way to deceive Li minguan and hide Ruan Zaizai''s true identity, when Li minguan reacted, she still found out the truth. Ruan Zai''s mother daughter relationship with Li Wanjun!


    Li minguan hates Li Wanjun to the bone.


    He killed again and again and humiliated Li Wanjun in every way.


    Li Wanjun escaped with good luck. He was entrusted by Ruan Zhoufang to take good care of their mother and daughter to avoid Li minguan''s pursuit.


    He has fulfilled Ruan Zhoufang''s requirements.


    Now it''s time to enjoy the rewards.


    Last time when he returned to the Vatican, he told Ruan Zhoufang about his relationship with Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zhoufang''s response was expected. He supported them together. Ruan Zhoufang also said to him in earnest: "one year, you were a child taught by me. I believe in your ability and your feelings for Zaizai. You will treat her well and won''t let me down, right?"


    Zhenyi nodded: "of course, I love her."


    Ruan Zhoufang was more satisfied. He said, "the property companies under our name account for half of my marriage with your mother. You should marry again. I can rest assured that the business in the family will be handed over to you. You don''t have to worry about the views of others in the family on you. I''ll deal with it."


    "I''m worried about my mother."


    Zhenyi said, "she arranged a fiancee for me."


    "Leave her alone."


    Ruan Zhoufang frowned: "give her to me."


    Zhenyi smiled and said, "your influence is not as great as your mother''s. I''m afraid you can''t fight your mother."


    Looking at Li minguan''s attitude towards her own flesh and blood, we can see the cruelty and cruelty in the woman''s bones.


    Ruan Zhoufang is really no match for Li minguan.


    But Ruan Zhoufang has talked about it for this reason. He hasn''t said much for a year. He has left the imperial capital for a week. He has to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, after staying for a long time, he is afraid that people on the Vatican side will find it, and the most important thing is that Li minguan will find it.


    One year he was going to leave. Suddenly, Ruan Zhoufang stopped him and said, "one year, I''m still a little worried. I''ll ask you a word and you''ll give me an answer."


    "Please say."


    "If you were to choose between your family and my daughter one day, who would you choose?"


    It''s true that the tip of the eyebrow hasn''t moved for a year, and the gentle face is tinged with a light meaning: "your hypothetical problem, I can understand that it will never happen."


    "What if it happens?"


    Ruan Zhoufang said, "are you willing to leave everything you have in the Vatican for another time?"


    Wealth, reputation, status and the position of home owner are all abandoned. Are you really willing to abandon them in a year?


    He said, "without all this, I became an ordinary person."


    "That''s right."


    Ruan Zhoufang''s eyes were as dark as Ruan Zai''s. His face was serious, looked straight at him for a year, and said, "are you willing to put it down for her?"


    What a smile.


    "I don''t answer hypothetical questions."


    "OK, your answer, I know."


    Ruan Zhoufang frowned.


    "You really look like your mother."


    "So your plan can''t fail."


    Zhenyi smiled and said in a light voice, "I''ll leave my mother to you. I''ll marry you again and live a happy life. Of course, the premise of all this is that there is no mother''s eye-catching existence. "


    "Be good to me again. Don''t let me down." Ruan Zhoufang couldn''t go to the imperial capital. Zhenyi was the child he brought up from childhood. He put most of his love for his daughter on Zhenyi, and he still believed in Zhenyi.


    "If I love her, I won''t hurt her." Although most of his character is as cruel and cruel as Li minguan, he is still different from the girl. He has been with the girl for five years. He loves her so much that he can''t extricate himself, but he can''t give it up easily.


    One year, I looked at the little woman sleeping in the big bed.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and poked her on both cheeks. "The longer it is, the more lovely it is. It''s more lovely than when I was a child."


    When I was a child, I would only hold his legs and say, "good brother, good brother!"


    He''s not good at all.


    From the very beginning he approached her, he had a bad heart.


    Like a dirty thief, he stole her father''s love, took a fancy to her father''s influence in the family and those amazing wealth. In order to have more voice in the family and become a new owner faster, he promised Ruan Zhou Fang to caress their mother and daughter. Now he wants to steal her heart more.


    He wanted her to love him so much that she forgot herself.


    Firmly occupy her heart, her whole world, he is the only one.


    When he takes the master''s position from Li minguan, he can be upright with her, but if he doesn''t get the master''s position, there will be a hard battle to fight. The first is the identity of Ruan Zaizai. Li minguan will know sooner or later, how will she deal with Ruan Zaizai? If he defended their mother and daughter in front of Li minguan after the incident was exposed, how would he deal with himself?


    His wings are plump enough, but he is checked and balanced by the rules of the family. He can''t face Li minguan and can''t be caught.


    He suffered too much, but he put the pain in his heart. What he has today is hard won, so he cherishes it all the more.


    They were thrown into the training camp and trained in the devil''s hell every day and night. Those instructors didn''t treat them as people at all. They were thrown to an uninhabited island to fight life and death with their half brother. Li minguan said that she only wanted an heir and let their brother train cruelly in order to select the best heir. There was no more test than death.


    In their family, really good people.


    He must be strong willed, cruel and powerful.


    He can''t have mercy.


    Therefore, aim their guns at their half brothers.


    Even if this is not enough, in order to better control them, Li minguan injected drugs into them since childhood.


    Attack, pain into the bone marrow.


    That''s poison


    His life had already collapsed and was in a mess.


    But the person in front of me is so beautiful.


    He doesn''t want to destroy it.


    I hope to stay with her forever, have children and have a happy home.


    Can you do it?


    Looking at Ruan Zaizai one year, she was still sleeping. She didn''t know what sweet dream she was having. She turned over. He took off his clothes, got into the quilt and hugged her from behind.


    His tender little body and sweet breath are the feeling of his greed.


    He hugged closer.

 Chapter 1145

    The man didn''t come back until after midnight yesterday.


    I didn''t know what wind was blowing in the middle of the night, suddenly woke her up from her sleep and haunted her.


    Wait for Ruan to get up again.


    It''s been a year.


    Her cell phone kept ringing.


    Ruan picked it up again. It was Zhou su''er who called. She picked it up: "hello?"


    "Again, I read the news and said, you''re getting engaged! Congratulations! " Women''s voices are full of sincerity.


    Ruan said happily, "thank you."


    She has a good relationship with Zhou su''er.


    They were classmates. Zhou su''er had the best time with her at school. They both LOVED filming in this circle. Ruan Zai introduced a lot of resources to her. Zhou su''er also worked hard and gained a little popularity, but it was far from Ruan Zai''s level. Her team liked to tie Ruan Zai to hype her girlfriends.


    Ruan Zaizai''s team has opinions on this practice, but Ruan Zaizai herself has no objection and is happy to cooperate. She and Zhou su''er can be regarded as best friends. It is incumbent on her to help her friends after working for so many years from her student age.


    "Remember to invite me when you are engaged!" Zhou su''er said sweetly, "you can''t forget your good friend when you have a boyfriend!"


    "I''ll send you the address in a few days. You''ll dress better."


    Ruan said with a smile, "I''ll give you a dress."


    "Again, you are very kind to me!"


    Zhou su''er was delighted, but a touch of jealousy crossed her eyes.


    After talking for a while, someone called. Ruan then hung up Zhou su''er''s and took another one. She said, "Hello, who?"


    "Are you getting engaged?" His cold voice, without any temperature, seemed to see his cold face across the phone screen.


    "Mr. Lu, take care of my business again."


    Ruan again glanced and said, "didn''t I say that I must marry him!"


    "You can! Have the ability! You are the first one who dares to turn a deaf ear to my words! "


    The man was so angry that he couldn''t restrain his anger.


    Ruan Zai hung up directly.


    Lu Mingzhe smashed his mobile phone. His face was blue. If outsiders saw him, they wouldn''t believe it. Is this still president Lu Da, the expressionless, cold and rational money making machine?


    Lu Mingzhe made an appointment with Zhen for a year.


    It''s no surprise for Zhenyi.


    He kept the appointment.


    In the private box, he met Lu Mingzhe.


    "I''ve been waiting for the landing to meet me. President Lu can''t help it at last."


    Lu Mingzhe came straight to the point: "do you want to marry me again?"


    "Didn''t I tell you again?"


    One year, he hung his lips and smiled happily: "we will not only get married, but also prepare for pregnancy when her play is finished."


    Deep dark eyes and fierce light burst out suddenly. Lu Mingzhe said in a hard voice: "you deceived her so many things. How do you mean to marry her?"


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look."


    Lu Mingzhe lost a document.


    One year, I picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    He ran at both ends of the Vatican and the imperial capital. In order to cope with the marriage object arranged by Li minguan, he had dinner with the Shangguan lady several times. These photos were taken. In the restaurant, he talked and laughed with Shangguan lady from every angle. He drove Shangguan sister home without going beyond.


    One year, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what can these mean?"


    "You come from the Vatican. Your family''s power in the Vatican covers the sky with only one hand. Your family has arranged the marriage object for you! Your engagement with this Shangguan lady has been announced in the Vatican! Not accepted by your family at all! You''re cheating! " Lu Mingzhe looked so fierce that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Mr. Lu stretched out his hand really long. Even this was found."


    The smile doesn''t change in a year.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "she''s not the object you can play with!"


    "I like to marry again. What''s the purpose of marrying again?"


    It''s been a strange year.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you so angry? What are you angry about? As far as I know, you''re just a nominal brother. You have nothing to do with her. What''s the name you''re asking me now? "


    "If you have a marriage partner in the Vatican, don''t think again. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Do you think she will never know these things, so you are so confident?" A man''s cold voice is like ice residue.


    "It''s really a year. I''ve gone too far. This is the imperial capital. If you think about my Lu family, I Lu Mingzhe won''t let you go."


    "President Lu, it''s really funny. How many times do I have to tell the Lu family? She has nothing to do with you. She belongs to me. From body to heart, she only belongs to me. You are not qualified to take care of her affairs, let alone interfere in my relationship with her."


    It''s been a cold year.


    Lu Mingzhe suddenly smiled, "you lied to her, engaged to her and secretly dated other women. You said, if she knew these things, would she still be engaged to you?"


    "Mr. Lu, I really don''t know why you do such a thankless thing and have to break us up?"


    "I can''t stand the way you cheat and play with a woman''s feelings." Lu Mingzhe said seriously: "besides, this person is still my Lu family."


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t see you paying so much attention to her when I lived in the manor alone. What''s the matter? Suddenly pay attention again? " In the past year, the eyes looked closely. At that moment, the smiling eyes broke out in layers of cold light, and the bottom of the eyes was even more vicious and vicious.


    He suddenly had a bold guess.


    Lu Mingzhe can''t be


    "Do you like her?" It''s really a year to focus on Lu Mingzhe.


    Lu Mingzhe Jun''s face was gloomy, but he was silent and didn''t answer.


    Does he like her?


    In fact, the answer to not deceive your heart was long ago.


    Since she lived in the manor, he began to ask Li Qing to send her things. Since he married Li Wanjun to the Lu family, she came home with Li Wanjun for the first time, and he hurried home to see their mother and daughter, he remembered that the girl who looked at him timidly and timidly was like a lovely little rabbit, holding his skirt and timidly shouting to him, "brother."


    But at that time, he glanced at her indifferently and ignored her.


    She was even more afraid of him.


    He continued his studies abroad and came back after a few years. The company needed him to support him, so he let it go and ignored her.


    When he remembered, she changed from the timid little white rabbit to a gorgeous and threatening star on the screen. Her fear of him was gone, and it was impossible to get close to him. She even contradicted him and challenged him many times.


    She didn''t know that when she was filming, he would secretly visit her as long as he had time!

 Chapter 1146

    Everything is like a mess.


    Lu Mingzhe had only one idea in his mind, that is, anyway, Ruan can''t marry Zhen for another year, absolutely not, absolutely not allowed.


    He said, "it''s been a year. Your question is really funny. It has nothing to do with what we''re talking about now."


    It''s been a year. My eyes are sharp and I don''t have a smile at all.


    "Mr. Lu, if you like her, I can''t let go."


    "She''s mine. From the beginning, she''s mine. No one wants to take her from me, especially someone like you."


    "Mr. Lu, of course. In other words, you don''t even have the courage to admit that you like someone. I''m not worried about you taking her away."


    Really one year, I got up and looked at the time: "I made an appointment to have dinner again, so I won''t say."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. He watched Zhen go away for a year. He picked up the stack of photos on the table. He looked uncertain. Finally, he got up and left the cafe.


    One year I leaned in the car and saw Lu Mingzhe come out. He took his mobile phone and hooked his lips. He smiled coldly and said to the head of the phone: "Lu Mingzhe knows too much. Find someone to kill him. I want him to disappear within three days."


    Three days later, it was his engagement ceremony with Ruan Zaizai.


    He won''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    Whoever works against him is looking for death.


    Originally, I didn''t want to give Lu Mingzhe a hand. Who let this man stretch out his hand so long and have a mind that he shouldn''t have! No one can peep at him any more, not to mention Lu Mingzhe!


    ¡£


    For most people, people have an engagement ceremony and a wedding ceremony in their life, so they really pay special attention to these in one year. He chose the address of the engagement ceremony in the best hotel in the imperial capital. At that time, all the dignified people in the imperial capital will come.


    Li Wanjun arrived early. When she saw Zhenyi, she was startled. The whole person was stunned in situ as if she had been struck by thunder. She pointed to Zhenyi and her fingers were trembling and said, "yes, it''s you... The boss of Lightyear entertainment is you!?"


    A year''s eyes as like Li Minguan were as like as two peas. The eyes of platinum and platinum are covered with a faint golden color, long eyelashes and long eyes. People with such perfect eyes will never forget them.


    "How could it be you who are engaged again?" Li Wanjun didn''t think of it.


    "I never hide my identity. Why can''t that person be me?"


    Zhenyi walked with long legs and said with a smile, "you won''t forget what I said in those years. You should always pay something if you enjoy my shelter."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Li Wanjun held back his anger and roared, "what''s the relationship between you and Zaizai! Don''t you know? "


    "You''re the crazy one."


    Really disdained to say, "no one knows better than me what she is and what I am."


    "Her father is Ruan Zhoufang!"


    Li Wanjun gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t be together!"


    "Father agreed with us." What''s more, even if he is the adopted son of Ruan Zhoufang, Li minguan gave Ruan Zhoufang a green hat, but this is a family scandal, which can''t be told to Li Wanjun in a year.


    He only said, "today is the day for me to get engaged again. You can either settle down or go out."


    "You are as unreasonable as that woman! How can you marry her! "


    Li Wanjun was so angry that she didn''t expect Ruan to be engaged to Zhenyi again. She secretly held an engagement ceremony without telling her. If she didn''t kill her today, she would still be in the dark. Li Wanjun despised herself. Why didn''t she have more eyes? Check what happened to the president of Lightyear entertainment. If she saw the photos of Zhenyi, she would never agree.


    Even if Li Wanjun checked these, she couldn''t find out. One year, she made up her mind to marry Ruan Zaizai, so he wouldn''t let Li Wanjun find out, so as to avoid Li Wanjun making trouble. Ruan never told Li Wanjun again, so Li Wanjun was kept in the dark from beginning to end.


    "I disagree! Cancel your engagement now! "


    Li Wanjun said, "you can''t be engaged to my daughter!"


    "You have no right to say no in front of me."


    In Zhenyi year, his eyes were slightly deep and he stood with his hands down. The man pressed Li Wanjun from his momentum, not to mention Li Wanjun alone. He didn''t want to break into Zhenyi year.


    He said, "if you wish us as a mother again, I welcome you very much. If you make trouble, I''m sorry. You don''t need to see the sun tomorrow."


    His intention to kill is undisguised. He does everything he wants. This is the common character between him and Li minguan. Without Ruan''s accident again, he will be as strong and cruel as Li minguan expected.


    For the sake of Ruan Zaizai''s mother, Li Wanjun endured it again and again. In those years, the woman secretly ran away and hid the news from him, so he didn''t care about her. Today, she still wants to stop it!


    One year, I smiled coldly: "give me an answer, Mrs. Lu."


    "To stop us? Or hell? Huh? You know, I don''t want to hurt you. After all, I love her so much. As her family, although your existence makes me feel very inconvenient, I still restrain myself from hurting you... But Mrs. Lu, don''t take an inch and annoy me. Who''s the unlucky one? "


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Li Wanjun almost wanted to cry: "you and Li mingguan will know if you are engaged again! Do you want to kill me again? "


    "Don''t worry about this problem. I''ll handle it."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Wanjun''s eyes flushed: "I beg you... Can''t you let go of our mother and daughter? We just want to live a quiet life. You have everything. Why do you miss my daughter? "


    "It seems that Mrs. Lu still wants to stop me?"


    Really one year, he said, "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. No wonder you married into the Lu family. Is Lu Mingzhe your own son?"


    "What are you talking about!" Li Wanjun is angry, angry and afraid. No one can stand this sarcastic tone for a year. She has nothing to do with Lu Mingzhe!


    "I don''t mean anything else. I think you''re very similar. You''re all nosy and looking for death."


    Zhenyi slightly narrowed her good-looking eyes. At this moment, the engagement ceremony has begun, and all the guests have arrived. There is a lot of excitement in the hall. Only Li minguan feels that the air flow around her is cold. She heard Zhenyi say, "you want to continue to stop me from getting married again, and Lu Mingzhe is your end."


    Li Wanjun was shocked and said, "what did you... Do? How did he annoy you? "


    "He''s going to ruin my engagement and give him a little punishment."


    It was a warm year, but Li Wanjun felt that there was a devil standing in front of him who ate people and didn''t spit bones.

 Chapter 1147

    Is her daughter engaged to such a man and married to such a man? How can this be! Isn''t this watching Ruan jump into the fire pit again!


    "No! She can''t marry you! I disagree! " Li Wanjun gritted his teeth and said, "cancel! Cancel now! "


    "It seems that you want to die?"


    It''s been a cold year.


    "I can''t marry you anymore!"


    Li Wanjun still said, "she won''t be happy. My biggest wish in my life is to hope that she won''t follow my old path and find a man who really loves her. Obviously, you''re not! You can''t be! Because you are not qualified! "


    "I don''t have it. Does Lu Mingzhe have it?"


    One year, youyou said, "do you want me to tell you the end of Lu Mingzhe?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Wanjun''s mobile phone rang. Li Wanjun looked uneasily for a year and answered the phone. The whole person was immediately hit hard. Li Qing said anxiously at the other end of the phone: "Mrs. Lu, something has happened to Mr. Lu!"


    "What did you do?" When the mobile phone fell to the ground, Li Wanjun asked angrily.


    What a smile.


    "I said, everyone who stops me will die."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Mingzhe?"


    Li Wanjun hated.


    "Who wants him to mind his own business."


    True smile unchanged: "I just want to be with you again. How can so many people stop us?"


    "You just want to be with me again. Do you want to hurt so many people? You can''t be together! "


    Li Wanjun thought of something, turned and ran downstairs: "I don''t know your true face anymore, I''m going to expose you! I''ll let her know what you''ve done! You can''t be engaged! "


    She wants to stop the engagement ceremony!


    Be sure to stop!


    One year, standing on the corridor and looking at the woman running downstairs in a hurry, he hooked his hook finger at the bodyguards in black and said, "Mrs. Lu is in a bad mental state and can be sent to a psychiatric hospital."


    Those bodyguards in black didn''t change at all. They only obeyed Zhenyi''s instructions. They caught up and caught Li Wanjun without blowing. The whole action didn''t disturb anyone. The engagement banquet downstairs was still going on as usual.


    The engagement banquet ended, and more than a month passed.


    Ruan then learned the news of Lu Mingzhe''s accident. She first called Li Wanjun and no one connected. Li Wanjun said before that she would not come to her engagement banquet. However, Ruan really didn''t see Li Wanjun and felt lost again.


    Zhenyi comforted her one year and said, "I''m not good enough to let your mother accept me."


    "My mother can''t get through. I have to go home and have a look."


    Ruan Zai was worried. She looked at it carefully for a year and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    "I don''t need it."


    Zhenyi said in a deep voice: "the plane at 3 p.m. has to go to the Vatican."


    "Then pay attention to your safety."


    Ruan then patted the man on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes."


    One year, she smiled and kissed her forehead: "wait for me."


    Ruan smiled again, but her heart was in a mess.


    When she went to the hospital, her heart became more tangled into a ball of wool that could not be unscrewed. In the VIP ward, the man lying on the hospital bed still had a hard face like a blade, but she was slightly pale, and her thin lips were suffused with an unhealthy color.


    Ruan pushed the door in again. No one walked around the whole floor. All the bodyguards were waiting at the entrance and exit.


    She looked at Lu Mingzhe and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? How are you? "


    "Do you know how to come?"


    When Lu Mingzhe heard the speech, he put down the newspaper in his hand. The slender fingertip gently touched the eye-catching picture on the newspaper content and said, "he was engaged to Zhen for a year. I''m very happy."


    She was really happy when she didn''t receive a call from Li Qing.


    And Zhen are engaged for a year, and then they have to discuss the wedding date.


    However, Li Qing said on the phone that Lu Mingzhe''s accident was related to Zhenyi year.


    She glanced at the man. His hands and legs were in plaster. Although his posture was a little funny, his dignified temperament was not affected at all. Ruan said again, "how did you do it?"


    "Car accident."


    Lu Mingzhe thin lips light spit: "thanks to your fiance."


    "How possible!" Ruan Zai frowned again. That''s what Li Qing told her on the phone. Lu Mingzhe had a car accident and was seriously injured. He lay in a coma in the hospital for half a month before he got out of danger. Now he has been injured for half a month, and his mental state has improved.


    Li Qing said that they found that the driver who hit Lu Mingzhe''s car was really arranged for a year. After hitting someone, the driver committed suicide.


    This, this


    Ruan couldn''t believe it any more, so she found the right time to go abroad for a year. She specially went to the hospital and wanted to ask the situation clearly: "he can''t do such a thing. Why should he do such a thing? What will he get for your life? "


    "Isn''t it good to get you?"


    The feeling of boredom came out strongly. Lu Mingzhe hated to see Ruan''s face for another year. Is that man so important? That man pretends so well? I think he is so kind in my heart. In fact? That man is a devil! A devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "do you know what I mean?"


    Ruan shook his head again.


    Lu Mingzhe stretched out his hand and dragged Ruan Zai to his front. He bit his teeth and said, "your fiance wants my life! You don''t understand? "


    "He won''t do it. He has no reason to do it!" Ruan shook his head again: "did you... What misunderstanding happened?"


    "I really don''t give up until I reach the Yellow River."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at Ruan Zai''s firm eyes. The girl''s eyes were full of trust and dependence on another man. He couldn''t stand it for a moment. The impulsive idea in his heart told him that he had to break the love in her eyes!


    Lu Mingzhe said, "Li Qing, show her the information we investigated and let her open her eyes to see clearly. What kind of person is her so-called beloved fiance?"


    Lu Mingzhe''s words made Ruan feel uneasy again. She immediately said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you. If you''re uncomfortable, have a good rest. When he comes back, I''ll ask him myself."


    "I want to tell you some truth."


    Seeing Ruan avoiding again, Lu Mingzhe held her tightly in his undamaged arm and said, "I really had a fiancee a year ago. What are you engaged to do with him? There is no blessed love, only you can be Chengbao. Do you know where your mother has gone? "


    "What happened to my mother?" Ruan''s heart jumped again.


    Lu Mingzhe clenched his lips and said cruelly and coldly, "your mother was sent to the neuropathy hospital for surveillance because she opposed you and him.


    "What! This, how is this possible! "

 Chapter 1148

    This is incredible!


    What a surprise!


    How could he do such a thing!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ruan said coldly, "Lu Mingzhe, your words are groundless! I don''t believe a word you said! "


    "Li Qing, what are you doing?"


    Lu Mingzhe opened his mouth deeply and suddenly got rid of Ruan Zaizai. Ruan Zaizai didn''t stand firm anymore. She stumbled back. She fell to the ground. Her face was pale. Lu Mingzhe was distressed and her face was still cold. He said, "tell her the consequences and make her head clear!"


    "Miss Ruan."


    Li Qing took out a stack of documents and said, "all the information about Mr. Zhenyi is here. The reason why Mr. Lu almost died was that the car accident was not accidental. It was because Mr. Lu investigated these things. Mr. Lu wanted to stop you from being together. It really killed your heart in a year."


    "This... How can this happen?" Ruan still doesn''t believe it. He is such a beautiful and gentle person. How can he do such a thing!


    Ruan doesn''t believe it anymore.


    But she couldn''t believe it.


    She opened the sealed bag and recorded every bit of Zhenyi''s life on the paper. She looked at it one by one. The more she looked at it, the more pale she became. Finally, she became as pale as a dead man and was badly hit.


    According to the investigation data sent by Lu Mingzhe, Zhenyi is from the Vatican and comes from the most mysterious Zhenyi family in the Vatican. His mother has arranged a fiancee for him in China. The photos of his date with his fiancee have been clearly taken. The smiling and gentle man looking at another woman in the photo is Zhenyi!


    Don''t you believe the facts?


    Ruan Zai shook her head again and again, her eyes were red, and her lips were trembling: "how... How could this happen..." she thought her happiness was all fake?


    No wonder, no wonder!


    He often doesn''t stay in the imperial capital for a year and always runs abroad. Every time he goes on a business trip, he loses contact for ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, he is dating another woman. Isn''t it convenient to contact her?!


    "You say, are you stupid? Don''t listen to me."


    Lu Mingzhe looked at her coldly and said, "I said earlier that he is not your good match."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ruan gritted his teeth again: "I''ll ask him myself!"


    "Don''t you believe about your mother?"


    Lu Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "Ruan Zaizai, do you have any intuition about being a child? You can''t live without that man, can you? "


    Ruan Zai grabbed the data in her hand and trembled. She saw a picture of Li Wanjun on the data. Li Wanjun disappeared for a month and was locked up in the neuropathy hospital. She was guarded every day and couldn''t run out. Why contact her?


    "Where is my mother?"


    "She''s fine. I''ve arranged for someone to save her."


    Lu Mingzhe''s eyes were cold and said, "tell you this again. There''s no other meaning. I just hope you polish your eyes and don''t do anything you regret."


    Ruan was so sad and collapsed again that Lu Mingzhe was distressed. He didn''t want to see her suffer, but the truth must tell her what a cruel and cruel man Zhenyi was.


    Just because of love, it is all deception. You can hire a murderer to kill, and you can send the family of a beloved woman to a neuropathy hospital. In this way, a man''s love is too cruel. Whoever is loved by him is unlucky.


    "I, I don''t want to believe..." Ruan cried again, and the crystal tears flowed down his face: "he said he wanted to marry me... He won''t lie to me... But..."


    He deceived her in a way that was more than anyone else.


    She was like a fool who was applauded by him. The happiness and beauty she saw with her eyes were what he was willing to let her see. He deliberately played up that kind of happiness around her. In fact, the truth made her feel worse than digging her heart.


    He could do something to her mother


    Ruan didn''t dare to think again. When did Zhenyi do this? And Lu Mingzhe, why did Zhenyi do this to him? Just because Lu Mingzhe investigated these things, is it really going to kill him in a year?


    Ruan doesn''t know anymore.


    Her mind is out of order.


    When she saw Li Wanjun, Li Wanjun rushed over and raised her hand to throw a slap on the face. However, looking at Ruan''s gray appearance again, Li Wanjun didn''t resist to start. In all words, she was the most strange person!


    "Mom..." Ruan opened his mouth again.


    Li Wanjun took a deep breath and said angrily, "break up with him! I will never allow you to be together! Even if you want my life, you can''t be together! absolutely! Absolutely not allowed! "


    "This life, the next life, the next life, I Li Wanjun will not allow it! Unless you want me to die! Hit and die here in front of you! "


    The woman took a strong tone of warning and resentment. There was no room for maneuver. Li Wanjun didn''t hesitate to threaten Ruan Zaizai with her own life. Ruan Zaizai''s eyes were red with tears. She grabbed Li Wanjun''s hand and burst into tears: "Mom, I listen to you... Listen to you. Don''t do anything stupid... Sobbing, I break up with him... Break up..."


    The final situation is to break up.


    Lu Mingzhe leaned against the hospital bed and slightly lifted the corners of his lips.


    His smile is incomprehensible, but it must contain joy. He said that he has thousands of means to make them not together.


    What if it took him a year?


    Isn''t he dead?


    He''s still alive.


    As long as he lives, he won''t allow them to be together.


    Even if he can''t get her, he can guard her in another way.


    ¡£


    The news that Zhenyi returned to the imperial capital one year and blew up towards him was that the whole network covered the news of his love affair with Ruan Zaizhen. The two talents were engaged for more than a month. Ruan Zaizhen held a press conference and announced that the engagement was invalid. She and Zhenyi had broken up one year and could never compound.


    "Little Lord?"


    Zhenyi''s personal assistant followed him from the Vatican. He said, "Miss Ruan, what''s this?"


    "It is estimated that what we have done has been exposed."


    One year, she looked gloomy and said, "Li Wanjun was rescued from the hospital, and Lu Mingzhe didn''t die. She knows the truth. It''s normal."


    If any normal person knew the truth, he would choose to break up with him.


    It''s really no accident in a year. He did these things and will be exposed sooner or later. He didn''t expect that things would be exposed so quickly. Lu Mingzhe could become a vegetable even if he was seriously injured in a car accident. Mingming hospital has said hello... But Lu Mingzhe has nothing.


    Really a year a little thought, said: "sooner or later will be this end..."


    "The young master doesn''t intend to explain to miss Ruan?"


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    One year, I looked at the blue sky outside the window with deep eyes: "I still want to see her, all as good as gathering and scattering..."


    No matter how deep love is, it is also vulnerable in front of reality.

 Chapter 1149

    Li Wanjun and Ruan Zhoufang fought within the family rights, and Ruan Zhoufang was defeated.


    Then things can''t develop towards imagination.


    Li minguan ordered him to choose between the position of the next home owner and Ruan Zaizai! Li minguan already knows the real identity of Ruan Zaizai!


    If he chooses Ruan again.


    Then she gave up his son.


    If he chooses the next home owner.


    Well, she delegated power and left the internal affairs of the family to him.


    I can''t help laughing at myself for a year.


    His love is not so great. He can''t put down too many things, because there are too many unwilling, he can''t give up what he wants to get with his life.


    He chose the position of home owner.


    According to Li minguan''s arrangement, he should also marry a matching fiancee.


    Zhen made an appointment with Ruan Zaizai one year and chose a cafe.


    Ruan walked in again, picked up the cup, spilled his coffee and said, "don''t you want to explain?"


    Dirty on his body, he really played the finger of Nianqu. His face remained unchanged. He was still a noble model. Even his smile was so soft and said, "I admit what I did."


    "I want you, so I want to get rid of those who break our relationship."


    "No matter who that person is, no one can stop us from falling in love, so I did those things. I asked someone to do Lu Mingzhe''s car accident. Your mother was also sent to the neurology hospital by me. Who wants them to stop me."


    "What a year!"


    Ruan shouted again, "I believe you so much! You... How can you lie to me? Hurt innocent people!? "


    "Everything I do comes from love."


    Zhenyi looked into the girl''s eyes and said, "but I know we can''t go on... Our relationship will end here."


    Ruan Zai clenched her cheek again. She felt very sad. Looking at the handsome and matchless man opposite, his eyes were so gentle, just like she was the only one in the world, but that was not the case. He also hid too many things that no one knew. In fact, she couldn''t understand what kind of person he was. She tried to restrain the surge of uncomfortable emotions, Say in the calmest voice, "yes, we''re coming to an end."


    At this point, I really admitted what I did one year.


    She didn''t want to pester... As for his fiancee who suddenly appeared, she didn''t want to inquire.


    Good gathering and good dispersion.


    Two people think the same.


    Zhenyi sighed: "maybe you don''t believe me anymore, but I really love you... But you don''t stand in my perspective and can''t see the responsibility I bear."


    "I don''t have the qualification of willfulness, and I don''t deserve to have impulsive blood. I take ten steps step by step to ensure that I win step by step... My life is not in my own hands. Sometimes in life, I don''t have so many choices... However, I''m satisfied to fall in love with you."


    "Stop talking!"


    Ruan feels terrible again!


    She said, "let''s break up! Don''t say anything! I don''t want to listen to your explanation! When you do these things that hurt me, you expect that one day, we will break up sooner or later! "


    "Again..."


    The man''s eyes are attached and very serious: "please believe that I love you."


    "You should leave this sentence to a more suitable person."


    Ruan turned her head again and didn''t see the man. She just said, "that''s it. That''s it."


    Five years of love.


    Still can''t resist reality.


    He didn''t ask her to stay, and he didn''t say anything about her breakup.


    He agreed.


    Frankly, she doesn''t matter at all.


    Everyone has his own dignity. In this relationship, the person who did something wrong is really one year. Even if Ruan doesn''t give up again, she can''t go back to him.


    So, breaking up is the complete end. She won''t go back to him.


    Ruan Zai left the cafe again.


    That night, she shut herself in her room and cried bitterly, as if to dry the tears of her life... He didn''t explain, not a word!


    He acquiesced in her breakup.


    He can afford to put it down, his mind is so rational and clear, or he doesn''t love her at all, so he leaves so freely, so what are they these five years?


    ¡£


    This night, Ruan dried up her tears again. Her heart was like death, but life still had to go on.


    Many young artists in the same industry were waiting to see her jokes. They lost in love and couldn''t lose in career. Ruan worked hard again. The next year, she won the hundred flowers award that year with a martial arts film with a box office of more than 10 billion. The scenery was infinite, but she was unhappy.


    In the same year, she received a photo sent by Lu Mingzhe. Zhenyi left the imperial capital in the same year. Lightyear entertainment has long been handed over to others. Zhenyi wants to marry other women in the Vatican in the same year. He is now the owner of the Zhenyi family.


    Ruan looked at the gentle face of the man in the picture again, and her heart was cold. She remembered that she told him that when she won the prize, they could have a child this year, but he married another woman.


    Ruan turned off his cell phone again.


    Lu Mingzhe took the time to come to see her. She didn''t want to see Lu Mingzhe. She felt that Lu Mingzhe paid too much attention to her after Zhenyi left. This attention exceeded their relationship, and Ruan avoided it again.


    Not long.


    She fell in love.


    The object of this love was introduced to her by Zhou su''er. He was a handsome man with elegant temperament. His name was Zhang Shiyu. When Ruan saw him for the first time, she saw a familiar smell in Zhang Shiyu.


    Zhang Shiyu is very much like that man, very, very much like... As gentle as him.


    Ruan Zai falls in love with Zhang Shiyu again.


    Zhang Shiyu is not well-known. In order to make Zhang Shiyu popular, she looked at Zhang Shiyu''s face similar to that man with great care. When Zhang Shiyu became popular, Zhang Shiyu no longer needed her help. The elegance on Zhang Shiyu''s face disappeared, and she caught the evidence of cheating.


    Zhang Shiyu betrayed her and rolled with Zhou su''er.


    The dog men and women swaggered in front of her and disdained to say, "brother Shi Yu didn''t want to be with you for a long time! If you weren''t famous, who would want to be with you! "


    Ruan then calmly asked Zhang Shiyu, "is this the reason why you betrayed me?"


    Zhang Shiyu despised: "how can you be good? You have others in your heart! I''m just another man''s double! I don''t need you now. I have fame, popularity and money. What do you have? You''re addicted to drugs. You''re going to die! "


    In order to help Zhang Shiyu become popular and attract resources, Ruan wasted a lot of time. Her reputation is much worse than before. She has physical problems and doesn''t know when she was infected with that kind of thing.


    Ruan then said coldly, "didn''t you say you would quit with me?"

 Chapter 1150

    Zhang Shiyu sneered: "I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want to accompany you."


    "You --!"


    Ruan turns pale again.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er drove her out of the door directly.


    So her whole life went haywire.


    Ruan then began to stay closed, haggard, and her negative news broke out... She became addicted to drugs, played big cards in the crew, had mental problems, and was crazy. For a time, she became a street mouse called by everyone from being a popular movie queen.


    The agency was disappointed with her and hid her.


    Li Wanjun was even more disappointed with her. Every time she came to see her, she kept crying: "how did you become like this?"


    "How did I become like this..." Ruan then listened to her words and murmured, "I don''t know... Why did I become like this..."


    She broke up with Zhenyi one year. In order to get out as soon as possible, she fell in love with Zhang Shiyu who looks like him. She can''t talk about how deep she is about this feeling. She misses another person more. She tries her best to help Zhang Shiyu. Zhang Shiyu turns around and betrays her. She becomes a couple with Zhou su''er, and continues to buy the navy to discredit her.


    Without the protection of the brokerage company, Ruan''s reputation fell again and again.


    She was in a trance and was killed by a car when she crossed the road.


    At that moment, she wanted to die.


    You can forget him when you die


    Always forget him


    It was he who suddenly broke into her life and disturbed her heart. She loved him deeply, but he left without looking back and married other women


    Ruan''s eyes reddened again, as if he saw the man''s face. It was elegant and gentle. He seemed to come out of the painting. It was untrue. She muttered to herself, "I don''t love you... I''ll forget you..."


    Hearing the news of her car accident, Zhou su''er hurried to take her on the last trip. She pretended to be a good friend, but secretly said many vicious words in her ear. Ruan Zai was very impressed and remembered two of them. She would never forget them if she died.


    "Ruan Zaizai, I just envy you! Hate you! Why do you live so smoothly! So I''m going to destroy you! Destroy everything you have! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan Zaizai, you''re dying. I''ll tell you another secret. If you didn''t have your brother behind you, you think you can do it by yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Brother?


    Hearing this word, on his deathbed, Ruan Zai crossed a person''s face in his mind. It was a dignified and cold man. His eyebrows were sharp, his eyes were sharp, his voice was cold, and he couldn''t care for her


    Ruan laughed at herself again. She came up with a voice to refute Zhou su''er, but she lost her strength and closed her eyes.


    Even when she died, she didn''t see the person she missed most in her heart.


    Standing in the morgue, Zhou su''er breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw Ruan close her eyes again.


    This woman, really dead, died like this!


    Excellent!


    She''s dead!


    She''s finally dead!


    Zhou su''er''s beautiful little face has the most cruel and vicious malice. She saw that Ruan was no longer pleasing to her eyes. She can live better than her because Li Wanjun married well. Why can she get so much favor without effort!


    Ruan Zai will never know


    When Lightyear entertainment was really the boss in one year, although the man took more care of Ruan, the biggest investor behind every film in which Ruan played the leading role was Lu Mingzhe!


    It''s the man! Lu Mingzhe!


    In the shopping mall, it is like a myth to establish a huge business empire.


    In every film he invested in, he appointed Ruan Zai to play the heroine again, and which film he invested in was not a big production of hundreds of millions?


    Ruan Zai has the best resources, team and strong capital.


    She''s not red. Who''s red?


    Besides, Ruan Zai has worked hard and has acting skills.


    Zhou su''er is jealous. She has to tangle with different men, pay for wine, flatter those bald men, act according to the face of the brokerage company, and please her fellow directors. When she was a minor supporting role, she had to please even the staff.


    She and Ruan Zai are friends.


    Why is Ruan better than her?


    Knowing that Ruan Zaizai was lovelorn again, she introduced Zhang Shiyu to Ruan Zaizai and tried to destroy Ruan Zaizai. Anyway, Ruan Zaizai''s greatest power was gone. Lu Mingzhe didn''t pay so much attention to her because he was disappointed with Ruan Zaizai''s private life. She looked so sad for love. Any man felt uncomfortable when he saw it.


    Zhou su''er found the right time and coincided with Zhang Shiyu.


    They joined hands.


    The car accident, more of their skills, a few days ago, a strange phone call to them, asked them to help do things, and then asked Ruan out again. After it was done, the other party gave them a hundred million as a reward.


    Zhou su''er immediately agreed. Zhang Shiyu hesitated, but he couldn''t resist the attraction of money. Zhang Shiyu still called Ruan Zai to ask her out to meet. Before they met, Ruan Zai was killed by a car.


    The mysterious man who called wanted Ruan Zaizai''s life.


    Zhou su''er didn''t feel guilty. He died for money and birds for food.


    Ruan can''t blame anyone for falling to this point again.


    She asked for it.


    Who made her fall in love with someone she shouldn''t fall in love with


    Ruan Zai is dead.


    Zhou su''er and Zhang Shiyu were rewarded with a full 100 million yuan! How long does it take them to make money?


    They took the money and wanted to stay in the entertainment industry, but Lu Mingzhe found them.


    After Ruan Zaizai died, Lu Mingzhe found something wrong with the car accident. He went to the morgue and saw Ruan Zaizai. The beautiful woman who had always closed her eyes and died, Lu Mingzhe endured heartache and kissed her lips.


    Even if Ruan Zai has lost his vitality.


    He still couldn''t help kissing her.


    Just say goodbye


    In this life, he paid attention to her too late, and his love and love for her came too late.


    He missed the best time to protect her before he let the man break into her life and hurt her like this. Finally, he lost his life.


    "Afterlife..."


    Lu Mingzhe sighed and kissed the woman whose eyes had been closed forever. Her lips were lifeless. He kissed her with silent tears and grief: "I''ll love you in the afterlife..."


    Abandon worldly vision.


    Have more courage and admit your heart.


    ¡£


    The dead will not come back.


    But some people alive, he didn''t intend to let go.


    After investigation, the last call Ruan received before regeneration was from Zhang Shiyu. What did they say on the phone.


    He has to ask Zhang Shiyu for clarification.


    Zhang Shiyu couldn''t resist Lu Mingzhe''s momentum. Lu Mingzhe surrounded him with Niu Gaoma''s bodyguards. He didn''t have the courage to counsel and stammered, "Lu, President Lu?"

 Chapter 1151

    "Ruan Zaizai''s death has something to do with you." Lu Mingzhe said directly in a positive tone, "why did you kill her?"


    "President Lu!"


    Zhang Shiyu''s heart almost jumped out of his throat: "you, what do you say... I, I don''t understand. If I die again, I feel sad as an ex boyfriend... I''m sorry for you as a family member. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t play with me."


    Lu Mingzhe said coldly, "you just need to answer my question. What role did you play in her death? I checked your bank account and there was an extra 100 million out of thin air. What a coincidence, after she died, you had an extra 100 million? What is this concept? Don''t tell me it''s your pay. Your fame is not worth so much money. "


    The man looked at Zhang Shiyu as if he were a tall creature, looking down at the small ants on the ground, and was oppressed.


    Zhang Shiyu was flustered and frightened. He shook his head again and again: "Lu, President Lu... I really don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Then go to hell."


    Lu Mingzhe looked ruthless and ruthless: "murder for money, you give this life back to her."


    "President Lu!?"


    Zhang Shiyu stared. Didn''t he say that Lu Mingzhe had ignored Ruan Zaizhi? What''s going on? Lu Mingzhe starts to take care of Ruan Zaizai again?


    "Take it away."


    Lu Mingzhe rushed to the bodyguard and said, "and the woman named Zhou su''er."


    He won''t let go of anyone who killed her.


    A few days later, the imperial capital was swept by several hot entertainment news. Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er left a suicide note and both died!


    The suicide note wrote down the sins of Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er. As a popular idol, Zhang Shiyu relied on Ruan Zaizai to be popular again. After he became popular, he betrayed Ruan Zaizai and slept with Ruan Zai''s best friend Zhou su''er. He reflected that he shouldn''t treat Ruan Zai like this. He was guilty deeply.


    Ruan Zaizai became addicted to drugs again because Zhou su''er wanted to destroy Ruan Zaizai.


    Ruan Zaizai''s black materials were also made by him. Even from the beginning, he had an evil heart when he approached Ruan Zai. It was all Zhou su''er and his trap to extract Ruan Zaizai''s value, use Ruan Zai as a springboard and destroy her.


    Ruan Zai''s car accident suddenly made them feel guilty. Since he forced a gentle and kind woman to die alive, he and Zhou su''er had no face to live in the world. They chose to die.


    This incident became the most incredible explosive news of the year.


    The netizens discussed enthusiastically: "shit, can''t you? What kind of family dog blood play is this? With this? Ruan Zai was killed by the dog men and women? "


    "It''s probably like this... I still remember when Ruan Zai first made her debut, she had a pure temperament and was a clean and beautiful girl. How could she touch such things as poison! Besides, society is so complicated that many people are jealous when they see others excellent! "


    "Yes, I can only say that it''s unfortunate for Ruan to make friends again! Are you still a best friend with a woman like Zhou su''er? At that time when Zhou su''er was not famous, don''t forget that she always tied Ruan to hype her best friend again! What happened? Rob someone''s boyfriend and kill Ruan Zaizai... Shit, is Ruan Zaizai the heroine of the bitterness drama? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity... If Ruan dies again, the dog men and women can''t change their idols for suicide..."


    Some people think it''s not true: "bad people like Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er may repent and commit suicide?"


    "Yes, it always feels strange... But the three of them are dead. Who knows what the truth is."


    "See you for a long time, see you for a long time! You should polish your eyes when making friends! "


    At least Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er are big stars. They suddenly died in love and committed suicide. They also left a confession suicide note. This matter attracted the attention of the police, but after the investigation, it was confirmed that the suicide note was written by Zhang Shiyu.


    After Ruan Zai''s death, Zhang Shiyu had an extra 100 million in his account. The source of funds is unknown and is likely to come from abroad.


    The police released the news.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er are dead, otherwise they are still alive, but they will be spewed out of depression by netizens. They are selected as the cheapest couple of the year, the most damned couple of all kinds!


    When they died, their living families became the target of netizens.


    "Murder for money! Why is your heart so bad! "


    "It killed my goddess, damn it! Such people should go to hell! "


    "Shit, I''m so angry. What kind of family gave birth to such children? a hundred million? One life! Do they hate Ruan Zaizai so much? I suggest you stay away from their relatives and friends, or one day you die in a car accident, others can get 100 million. "


    Public opinion is boiling.


    That woman''s life, but forever stopped at the age of 26.


    That rainy night, Lu Mingzhe stood quietly in the cemetery.


    He looked at the black-and-white photos of the woman on the tombstone. Her smile was bright and lovely.


    Lu Mingzhe looked serious and said in a deep voice, "I''ll avenge you. I still have a chance to see you in my next life. If you want to thank me, give yourself to me."


    "Mr. Lu, we should go for the seven o''clock flight tonight."


    Holding an umbrella, Li Qing''s eyes showed sadness: "your thoughts on Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan''s spirit in heaven, will understand."


    Lu Mingzhe took a deep breath and blew a corner of his black windbreaker. He bent over, put a bunch of daisies and turned away.


    In the quiet cemetery, suddenly a violent wind blew.


    ¡£


    vatican.


    It''s a real year. I can''t sleep well tonight. There''s a thunderclap outside the window. It''s terrible as if it rang through the sky.


    It''s really a year to wake up from a dream.


    In his sleep, he dreamed of a big pool of blood... A man fell in the blood. The man''s eyebrows were very familiar. The man seemed to look at him in his dream and said to him with his last breath: "I don''t love you... I''ll forget you..."


    It''s been a big shock for a year.


    He saw in his dream that the man who fell in the blood was Ruan Zaizai!


    He took out his cell phone.


    There were more than a dozen missed calls from Lu Ding.


    Really one year back, Lu Ding''s first sentence was: "Ruan will die again, in a car accident."


    Boom!


    The whole sky was filled with the sound of thunder. It was so numb that his heart stopped suddenly. He propped his desk with his hand and barely made himself stand firm. He said, "say it again."


    Lu Ding''s voice couldn''t hear his emotions. He said, "Ruan will die again. There''s a car accident. Look at the headlines."


    Zhenyi opened the browser one year and searched Ruan Zaizai''s name. The Internet was full of news about her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe cause of death of the beautiful shadow queen in the past is so terrible!


    ¡ª¡ªUncover the secret behind Ruan Zai''s car accident! Was he killed or an accident? What happened to the extra 100 million in Zhang Shiyu''s bank account?

 Chapter 1152

    ¡ª¡ªLet''s explore the truth of the death after the film! Who wants to kill her?


    ¡ª¡ªDid Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er die of repentance?


    Wait, wait.


    Such news reports continue.


    One year, I felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    "Dead... How could this be... She died, how could she die..."


    Isn''t she fine?


    After they broke up, she found a new boyfriend. It is said that her new boyfriend looks a little like him. She likes gentle and elegant men.


    She is very kind to that man and tries her best to cultivate him. Her life has not changed because of his departure. On the contrary, she lives better than he imagined.


    Her career is like a spring breeze. She won several awards and won the Hundred Flowers Award.


    She is a hot actress.


    How could she die suddenly?


    I don''t believe it for a year.


    On the mobile phone screen, he clearly wrote down Ruan Zaizai''s deeds. He''s dead! Died in a car accident that wasn''t an accident! Her ex boyfriend colluded with her best friend. According to the statement given by the police, the two killed for money. Ruan was killed by a car crash by their hired murderer. The driver who caused the accident also received a death threat and hanged himself in prison because of the attack of public opinion.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve broken up. She didn''t die because of you."


    Lu Ding gave a voice of comfort.


    One year, her eyes were red: "her death was not an accident!"


    "Yes, it''s said on the news that murder for money."


    Lu Ding said softly, "her ex boyfriend took other people''s money and killed her."


    "Whose money did the man named Zhang Shiyu take?" One year, an uneasy thought suddenly arose.


    Lu Ding didn''t answer. He just said, "Lu Mingzhe is investigating this matter. He has found out that the Vatican has come. I estimate that he will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "He doubted me?" Really a sudden roar a year.


    Lu Ding was calm: "my eldest brother... In fact, I can''t see through it. When Ruan lived again, he didn''t see how much he cared. Instead, when she died, he became interested. He found out about Li Wanjun''s past and the hatred between your mother and Li Wanjun."


    "You mean, the man behind Ruan Zai''s death is my mother?"


    Zhenyi said in a deep voice: "Zhang Shiyu''s 100 million overseas funds come from my mother?"


    "Maybe."


    Lu Ding''s answer was ambiguous: "but it has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it? Tell you this so that you can have a psychological preparation. Anyway, you inherited the position of home owner and got rid of Li minguan by Lu Mingzhe''s hand. Isn''t it better? "


    "I want to use my death again to get rid of my mother?" One year, her face became ferocious: "she''s dead! Already dead! "


    "You know, Li minguan won''t let Ruan Zaizai go when he knows Ruan Zaizai''s identity."


    Lu Ding said, "if you really love her, you should have killed Li mingguan to avoid future troubles. But you didn''t do that. To put it bluntly, a Nian, you are also selfish and need to think too much. You can''t fight with Li minguan. She is your mother. You kill her. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "So if Ruan dies again, he will help indirectly. Lu Mingzhe will avenge her and Li minguan will die! Don''t meddle in this matter! When Lu Mingzhe handles Li mingguan, you can rest assured! "


    Lu Ding''s statement is cold-blooded and ruthless, but he was rushed to his head by anger one year. Lu Ding was right. He knew that Li mingguan had killed Ruan Zaizai, but he didn''t stop it in time. Now Ruan Zai is dead again, and someone avenged her. He can just take advantage of Ruan Zai''s death to let Lu Mingzhe except Li mingguan.


    Oh.


    A year ago, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. He was really cold-blooded.


    That day, Ruan Zhoufang asked him, too foresight.


    Will he give up his family for Ruan Zaizai?


    His answer.


    You can see clearly now.


    unable.


    He can''t let go.


    Paid too much, put down unwilling.


    He will give up love.


    Although he really loved her, he asked himself that there was no one in the world who loved her more than anyone. The five years spent with her were his happiest time. When he was with her, his feelings were not unforgettable, but after breaking up, he thought of their every bit, which became unforgettable.


    He loves her.


    He was going to put her down.


    Zhenyi acquiesced to Lu Ding''s statement. When Lu Mingzhe found the Vatican, he took the initiative to provide information and convenience to let Lu Mingzhe better get rid of Li mingguan.


    The person behind the scenes is Li minguan.


    After the incident, Li minguan died.


    With his acquiescence, no one checked the cause of Li minguan''s death, but insiders knew that Lu Mingzhe did it. When Lu Mingzhe shot, there were only cold words: "Whoever hurts her will die."


    He came to avenge Ruan Zai.


    It''s really a year since Li mingguan received his body. At night, two equally excellent men were dressed in solemn black clothes. They looked the same cold. Lu Mingzhe''s indifference was mocked. His voice was fierce: "really a year, don''t say you love her again. You don''t deserve to love her at all."


    "Never go to the imperial capital to worship her. Don''t dirty her reincarnation path."


    Ruan Zaizai''s death really has nothing to do with Zhen one year. Li minguan wants to kill Ruan Zaizai, mostly because of the gratitude and resentment of previous generations. Ruan Zai is Ruan Zhoufang''s biological daughter. Ruan Zai''s birth can only prove Ruan Zhoufang''s betrayal of her.


    Li minguan has been proud all his life and will never allow such a stain to exist.


    After listening to the man''s words one year, he was silent and opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he actually loved Ruan Zaizai deeply, but he really didn''t deserve it. In the end, he hurt her and killed her


    She''s only twenty-six.


    That gorgeous and beautiful girl should have been at the peak of her career.


    Her voice and smile were so clear.


    That farewell at the cafe was a farewell!


    In a long silence, Lu Mingzhe left.


    The newly married wife of Zhenyi year, seeing Zhenyi year unhappy, with something on her mind, couldn''t help saying, "are you okay?"


    "It''s terrible."


    One year, I looked up at the ceiling and sighed deeply.


    The newly married wife frowned slightly, puzzled: "speak out, I''ll help you solve your boredom."


    One year, she looked at her coldly. The married woman was a shield at home. She had no feelings and family affection. They didn''t have a round house until now. They slept in separate beds on the first day of their marriage. In his life, he had only Ruan and another woman. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to touch others, but he married other women for the sake of interests.


    Feel ridiculous and sad.


    One year later, he said, "my beloved is dead, and I also want to die."


    "You, what did you say?" The newly married wife was frightened by her husband''s words, mixed with fear, shock and fear.

 Chapter 1153

    "You, what did you say?" The newly married wife was frightened by her husband''s words, mixed with fear, shock and fear. Her lips clenched: "don''t joke with me."


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    He pushed the door to another room.


    "One year!"


    The newly married wife called him and said, "explain clearly! I''m your wife! Even if you don''t love me, I don''t want you to lie to me! "


    "I''ve made it clear enough."


    One year, he said coldly, "the person I love is dead. I find everything wrong. Things shouldn''t be like this."


    He should marry Ruan again.


    He has been engaged to Ruan Zai again. As long as he resists the pressure of the family, he can marry Ruan Zai again and have children. They will live happily together for a lifetime.


    He just made a wrong decision, abandoned her and she died.


    I really regret it for a year. If I knew she would die! He said nothing would leave her, let alone deceive her and hurt her family!


    Why is he so bad?


    Love her! Why did you abandon her?


    Why do you feel regret now?!


    He did wrong, wrong!


    That''s crazy!


    ¡£


    Zhenyi suddenly disappeared in the Vatican.


    He was like a believer. After losing the most precious things, he woke up and found that what he pursued was not what he longed for most in his heart, but that he was dazzled by those vain desires and didn''t see his heart clearly.


    What does he want?


    From beginning to end, there is no better than her!


    When Lu Ding learned that Zhenyi was missing, everyone couldn''t find Zhenyi, but Lu Ding found him. He knew Zhenyi and guessed that Zhenyi would go to that place.


    Zhenyi ran to the imperial capital one year. He went to Ruan Zaizai''s cemetery and looked like crazy, but Lu Mingzhe blocked the news. When he heard his subordinates report on Zhenyi''s work in the imperial capital in the past year, he threw away the documents and said fiercely: "even if he died, he was not qualified to see her. Instead of repenting, he might as well do something good to help her accumulate virtue."


    Li Qing relayed Lu Mingzhe''s meaning to Zhen Yinian.


    Li Qing thought about the arrogant Lord. I''m afraid he would have to compete with Lu Mingzhe, but he didn''t think about it. One year after hearing this, he nodded: "I really should do something good. Maybe I can ask for an afterlife for her..."


    If there is an afterlife.


    They can still be together.


    In this life, there is no hope.


    We can only place our hope in those illusory thoughts.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil.


    He did many cruel things and killed too much, which hurt her.


    Lu Ding disagreed: "ah Nian, you''re crazy!"


    Once a year, he changed his previous ruthless means, and his family embarked on the road of washing white. All those dirty business transactions were stopped, and all the ill gotten gains made in the past were donated to benefit the poor people of all countries.


    His charity is in full swing.


    Shocked everyone in the family, "the owner won''t be possessed by anything unclean?"


    "The businesses he stopped are the most profitable. What''s the matter?"


    The people at the bottom protested.


    He is the master of the family. Those people have no ability to defeat him and can only obey him.


    He said to do charity.


    Lu Mingzhe didn''t get married in his life. He also did a lot of good things in the imperial capital. Finally, he went to bed at the end of his life.


    One year, he was so worried that he was afraid of an afterlife. Lu Mingzhe went ahead of him. What if Lu Mingzhe met her ahead of him?


    He is old.


    In his seventies, he was old and his memory decreased, but some memories in his mind were still so clear that he could always remember her. In his memories, he saw her voice and appearance. That year, the candle was bright. He put the Heirloom necklace around her neck, and she smiled brightly.


    He kissed her on the lips and said, "let''s go out."


    She smiled softly and asked, "one year, do you really want to be with me? Not on a whim? "


    At that time, she was so beautiful and gentle.


    But he lost the man who loved him deeply!


    Agreed, will not leave her, be good to her all your life!


    He broke his appointment.


    The older he is, the more painful it is to think of the past. On his deathbed, he has become the most outstanding philanthropist in the world. Hundreds of billions of wealth have been donated. Many places mourn his death at half mast, but he still feels regretful. There were too many pursuits in his youth. He shouldn''t have lost her, shouldn''t he


    Zhenyi died at the age of 78.


    At the last moment, the look in his eyes had dimmed, but a compassionate voice sounded in his ear. Someone asked him, "do you have any wish yet?"


    "I want to see an old friend..." Zhenyi heard his voice say, "she died long ago. I don''t know where to find her..."


    "The world is full of infatuated people."


    The humanitarian: "in this life, your merit equals the killing. You shouldn''t have had this opportunity, but the good deeds you did in the second half of your life have saved too many people. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "What, what..." he was surprised for a year. He wondered that he was not dead and could still hear someone talking.


    "If she lives again and forgets you, what should you do?" The man only asked.


    Tears ran down the corners of my eyes, and I choked one year: "as long as I can see her, I''m willing to... Even forget me."


    "Very good."


    The voice of compassion seemed to come from a far away place: "her wish at the end of her life is to forget you and no longer love you in the afterlife."


    It was a hard and sad year. He burst into tears: "I owe her..."


    "Then live again. She will forget you. You are a stranger to her. Would you like to?"


    "I will."


    He answered so, then calmly closed his eyes and calmly left the world.


    He''s going to the afterlife to find her


    ¡ª¡ª


    About the end of Zhenyi year, I''m afraid someone doesn''t understand. I''d like to explain that Ruan Zaizai''s previous life was actually in love with Zhenyi year, but she separated from Zhenyi year. After she died, Zhenyi regretted it again one year. In order to make up for her sins, Zhenyi did good deeds all her life. Finally, he had merit and virtue, and he used these merit and virtue rewards in exchange for a wish.


    True year''s wish is to see Ruan Zaizai, so our rebirth. However, Ruan Zaizai after rebirth has no impression of true year in his memory. True year is a stranger to Ruan Zaizai, and the rebirth memory has been deleted.


    She only remembers the betrayal of Zhang Shiyu and Zhou su''er in the last life and the cold Lu Mingzhe, so she has been taking revenge. For the real year when she posted it upside down and her feelings were inexplicable, she took an evasive attitude. What''s more, when the real year appeared, she had fallen in love with Lu Mingzhe.


    My family has forgotten for another year.


    As for Lu Mingzhe... Hahaha, Lu Mingzhe in his previous life never married and helped him take revenge again. In this life, he went to the manor in advance to take Ruan Zaizai back to Lu''s house before he started a year. Although Lu Mingzhe has no memory of secretly falling in love with Ruan Zaizai in his previous life, there is still a palpitation hidden in his heart. He loved her for two generations, There are many next lives in the parallel world.


    I believe in metaphysics. I believe in the meeting of predestined people.


    Do more good deeds and accumulate virtues and blessings.


    I wish all book friends a pleasant reading and find their own love.